《Difficult to be a Concubine》


 C1

    The lanterns of the Feast of Yuanjia were like the sea, with a million reds and purples, welcoming the spring.


    After a lively year, Zuo Mansion stopped visiting relatives and friends.


    Zuo Renxian was a man who could not stand loneliness. He had asked several siblings to go to the streets early to admire the lanterns, watch the dragons and lions, and even the foreign barbarians to dance in the streets.


    The day had just come, and Mu Rousang had changed into a light, brocaded, crimson red weasel. Her lower body was covered with a light, cherry red skirt, and her lips were moving freely to urge the spring breeze to comb her hair.


    Chun Yan and co. were already so excited that their faces were red. Each of them was carrying a bulging purse. Chun Yi smiled and said, "Good girl, Chunfeng has to dress you up beautifully before he can accept it."


    Spring Breeze held a comb in his hand and gently combed through Mu Rousang''s 3000 thread of worry, while laughing: "Spring is right, young lady normally only walks around a few places, it''s rare to see people like the tide today, why don''t you let me see how beautiful we are."


    Chun Yi nodded her head: "But what about that, after tonight, she will probably break the door of Zuo Mansion. Our Mu Family has finally grown up, we can''t help but watch on, and have already sent out the official media to ask for marriage."


    Mu Rousang could not help but be angry, spitting at her, scolding her: "You little b * stard must be longing for spring, it''s hard to expect your name to be love, I don''t know which one will be lucky enough to ask for it in the future."


    Chun Yi was usually a thick-skinned person, so he didn''t feel too ashamed of himself. He smiled and said, "Of course we have to follow Miss to get married. We''ll have a better look at each other when that time comes."


    They could not help but scold her for her thick skin that could sharpen a knife, which was too thick. "Spring Scene, you have to be more alert in a bit, if anyone comes to our side, you have to watch them, or you''ll scare us."


    Spring Scene patted her "magnificent" chest as she said, "Lady, please do not worry about the lantern and guess the riddle. With this servant here, no one will dare offend Miss."


    Seeing Chun Yi, Chun Yan, and the others stared at her broad chest with a wave of envy, who told them to have something!


    At this time, a little girl came in and asked, "The young ladies are done packing. The young masters are already waiting in the front hall. They are just waiting for the young ladies to go out together with them."


    "Got it, go and tell your brothers that we''re going." She then urged Chun Feng to comb her hair, but before she could say anything, Chun Feng''s delicate hands had already done a beautiful double bun for her.


    Chun Yi had already brought a thick cloak made of red fox skin from the Void Golden Butterfly. At this moment, she held the thick red cloak and stood by her side. She said, "Lady, the weather outside is cold. It''s better to wear more."


    Mu Rousang allowed Chun Yi to tie her cloak properly, then looked at the girls, and said: "You guys should wear more, you guys aren''t in a hurry to take a sip of tea."


    "Miss, don''t worry. We''re all wearing thick rabbit coats." Chun Ran helped him clean up while replying.


    Only then did Mu Rousang remember that there were a lot of them in the interspatial storage space. Adding that she was the one in charge of her own private storage, Chun Yan and the others didn''t even know the details, they only knew how to use it on the surface, thus finding an opportunity to heavily reward the two of them.


    "Our family has a lot of rabbit skin. Since we''re going to raise bugs anyway, why don''t we reward all of you with some clothes. Wearing them is also a bit warmer."


    She was like brothers with these girls, and those she grew up with naturally had to be a lot more intimate. Some common side effects couldn''t help but be a bit more intimate with them.


    Then, Mu Rousang urged the few of them to hurry up, the few girls did not even change their clothes, but each of them picked up a short cloak, and served Mu Rousang in the front hall.


    When she arrived, the two female cousins from Zuo Mansion were already there. Zuo Ren Xian could not wait any longer and paced back and forth in the hall, hoping that she would arrive early.


    When he saw her, he immediately jumped over: "little cousin, you finally came."


    He sized her up again, seeing that her dressing was even better than usual, he nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned to Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Renwen and said: "Our little cousin is still the most beautiful."


    Zuo Renwen coughed lightly and gave his a look.


    Only then did Zuo Ren Xian realize that he had gone too far. He said dryly, "Our two little concubines are growing and falling too."


    had never seen the two Zuo Renwen brothers show a good expression towards the Zuo Mansion''s two concubines. Basically, they were both in a state of disregard, which meant that after Zuo Renwen accepted the maid, he had a slightly different opinion of them, and was slightly better towards the two of them.


    "Let''s go. Also, you maids and wives should take good care of the ladies. If anything goes wrong, hmph!"


    Her pair of beautiful eyes was filled with cold intent, her gaze sweeping across all the girls and their wives. The older Zuo Renwen got, the more victory he would gain in the aura of the next generation Patriarch of Zuo Mansion.


    Seeing that the little girl, Wives, had curled up into a ball, he then casually brought his younger brothers and sisters out of the house.


    Mu Rousang''s four big girls walked beside her, while Mu Jinzhi brought his own four others along.


    "Young Master Da Biao is becoming more and more frightening," Chun Yi muttered from behind her.


    Mu Rousang secretly turned her head to glare at her, and then looked up and saw that Zuo Renwen, who was walking at the very front, did not hear anything, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    A group of people were escorted by the servants to the main street. It was getting dark, and the crowd seemed to be moving about. Along the street, they could see lanterns like the sea of stars, and the faint fragrance of clothes wafting in the air.


    "Tsk tsk, how great would it be if we could celebrate the Chinese New Year every day!"


    Zuo Ren Xian couldn''t wait to grow a few extra eyes and look back and forth at the girls.


    Zuo Renwen slapped the back of his head, "You''re useless. Didn''t you see those girls treating you like a lecher? If this gets out, where will our Zuo Mansion put our faces? "


    Zuo Ren Xian touched the back of his head and said in dissatisfaction, "Brother, why are you like patting the back of my head like mother?"


    Mu Rousang laughed: "It''s definitely because Big Cousin is afraid that you will fall asleep and be muddled. This is to wake you up."


    Mu Jinzhi then followed up with her words, "Cousin was locked in the study room by uncle for too long."


    Mu Rousang was startled at first, but then laughed out loud. Was he trying to say that Zuo Ren Xian was too thirsty? Whenever she saw a beauty, she would stare at her.


    "Alright, let''s move fast. Be careful not to get separated."


    The moment Zuo Renwen left the residence, he had to take good care of these naughty little brothers and sisters. Of course, the two little girls who were using soy sauce, in his heart, felt that the two of them would leave if they didn''t have the guts.


    All the lanterns on the road were funded by the officials and rich men of Shu City, some of them fighting for wealth, betting not only on talent but also on money. Zuo Mansion also brought some lanterns over, the few of them wanted to take a look. Zuo Renwen told them that compared to those who fought ferociously, his family''s lanterns were nothing.


    "Where did these lights come from? How come I never see them hanging up in my house?"


    Mu Rousang asked curiously when she saw that the handicraft lamps were so beautiful.


    "Lamp?"


    Mu Rousang had never heard of it in the past year, but when she looked at it, she could tell the difference. "No wonder I didn''t hear you mention it in the past few years.


    "Yes, every few years the Shu City will hold a meeting. Last time, because Grandmother thought it was too cold and did not want us to come out, she missed it. Today, we have to take a good look at it."


    On the other side, Zuo Youxian, who was unwilling to be left alone, also spoke up.


    When Mu Jinzhi saw that his two cousins were surrounding Family sister, he suddenly felt that he had gone too far and hurriedly squeezed in to pull Mu Rousang out, "I heard that this year''s prize money was two thousand silver.


    "An Elementary Scholar?"


    "Yeah, little sister definitely doesn''t know. For the lanterns, first you have to be an Elementary Scholar, then you have to be able to compose poems, and then you have to be able to solve mysteries in order to participate in the competition."


    "If you have that ability, you might as well go take the raising child exam."


    "There are some who failed the raising child examination, but still have a lot of knowledge. There are even some who liked to make lanterns."


    Mu Jinzhi explained the situation to her in detail, afraid that she would ask his two cousins about it if she didn''t understand anything.


    Mu Rousang felt that Mu Jinzhi was sometimes like a child snatching candy, she felt that it was funny, but she did not dare to make fun of his own brother, in case she got angry at him.


    Along the way, they chatted and laughed while being protected by the little girl Wives at home. Not only did they not push anyone away, they had also walked for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Seeing that it was on top of their own plate, Zuo Renwen did not hold back the crowd: "You guys take a look, I''ll go sit at the table for a while.


    After saying that, he rubbed his frozen hands. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have worn warm sleeves for the sake of saving a man''s face. He was really freezing now, and the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to warm himself.


    The few of them hurriedly agreed. They couldn''t wait for no one to stop them as they each picked up a flower lamp that they liked to see on the ground.


    Because they were on his own turf, Mu Jinzhi allowed Mu Rousang to look at the lanterns herself. She was never good at reading these poems, but knew more than most girls, just that she was infatuated with those beautiful lanterns, and lamented the fact that these exquisite skills were long since lost in the modern world.


    Mu Rousang then walked away from her little girl, and then left the Zuo Mansion''s plate yet again, completely unaware of it.


    As he was looking up at the lanterns, he suddenly heard a familiar and high-pitched voice.


    "Yi, isn''t this wood girl? What a coincidence! "


    Mu Rousang turned around and realised that she had already left Zuo Mansion''s territory. She looked around and saw a large crowd gathering, but she did not know where she was at the moment.


    He hesitated for a long time before speaking: "Eunuch Fan?"


    The person who came was Fan Yingde, who was standing close to her in the crowd, waving to her.


    "When did Eunuch come? Why are you not in Xiangyang? "


    Mu Rousang asked repeatedly. A strand of hope that she shouldn''t have had arose in her heart, yet she couldn''t suppress it.


    When she got closer, Eunuch Fan smiled and said: "I am only following orders, please allow me to speak with you."


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look in the direction she came from. Her lass had long since disappeared and she didn''t see a single person.


    "Miss, are you worried about those girls?"


    "That''s right. If I go with you, I''m afraid they will come looking for me and I''ll be worried."


    Mu Rousang was even more afraid that Mu Jinzhi would be sad if she knew the truth. She didn''t want to lose her heart compared to her only brother.


    Eunuch Fan immediately waved his hand: "wood girl does not need to worry, our master has already sent people to inform you. Young lady''s brother already knows of this matter."


    Mu Rousang''s heart thumped, and she asked anxiously: "Is my brother alive?"


    While the Eunuch Fan was guiding her to a restaurant, he said: "I am just separated from the lass and coincidentally met our master. Later, I will send you to Young Master Mu''s side."


    She finally calmed down after hearing that, then followed Eunuch Fan into the back door of the restaurant, passed through the side hall, and then went up the second floor from a corner. She was very surprised that this was originally Su Ruirui''s hidden stake, if not, why would Eunuch Fan lead her through the back door so easily?


    "Lady, please forgive me. Mistress only acted like this because she did not want to cause any trouble."


    Eunuch Fan had snuck into the palace and the Duke Palaces throughout the years, so he saw even the slightest bit of change in Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang said with a smile, "Eunuch is too serious."


    It didn''t matter if the Jinyi Prince was clear about Su Ruirui setting up a trap right under his nose, she didn''t want to get involved.


    However, she secretly warned herself in her heart that she had to be careful, that this Eunuch Fan was probably an intelligent person, she had only been thinking about that previously, and her footsteps were slow, causing the Eunuch Fan to be aware of it.


    She followed the Eunuch Fan around the corner and entered a private room. was sitting at a tea table.


    Mu Rousang quickly greeted him, then waved his hand: "Exempt, virtual!"


    Based on his personality, only Mu Rousang understood that he meant to avoid these formalities.


    Then, he pointed to a chair at the opposite side of the table, signalling Mu Rousang to sit down, then waved her hand and sent Eunuch Fan out.


    Mu Rousang was very nervous in front of him, but she also hated herself. She should have been waving her Intellectual Sword rationally, but Su Ruirui had always been leading him by the nose.


    Su Ruirui stared at Mu Rousang in a daze. It was unknown what he was thinking about, but the interior of the room suddenly quietened down, and the bustling noise outside became two completely different worlds.


    Mu Rousang''s head was slightly lowered and her face was hot from his gaze. Her little fingers continuously twisted the handkerchief in her hands as her heart thumped like a drum.


    Su Ruirui lifted his wine pot and took a big gulp, not caring if the wine had drenched his clothes or not.


    "What are you doing?" When she heard the voice, she hurriedly raised her head and saw the scene before her.


    Su Ruirui ignored him and continued to drink. Seeing that he was not listening, Mu Rousang reached out to grab his wine pot.


    A big, strong hand grabbed her small hand, and his big hand just happened to wrap around her slender hand.


    The burning hot palms almost made Mu Rousang''s heart jump out of her chest. She tried to shake off his big hands and wanted to take her hands away.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    "I''m not letting go!"


    Su Ruirui growled with red eyes, like a black leopard waiting for its prey, he closed in step by step with graceful steps. Mu Rousang retreated step by step until her back was pressed tightly against the wooden pillar.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked nervously: "Su, Su, Su Ruirui, you, you, you''re drunk."


    The slippery sweat on her palms betrayed her thoughts. Su Ruirui lifted his finger and lightly slid it across her small palm, only causing Mu Rousang''s heart and lungs to itch uncontrollably.

 C2

    "Tsk tsk, how great would it be if we could celebrate the Chinese New Year every day!"


    Zuo Ren Xian couldn''t wait to grow a few extra eyes and look back and forth at the girls.


    Zuo Renwen slapped the back of his head, "You''re useless. Didn''t you see those girls treating you like a lecher? If this gets out, where will our Zuo Mansion put our faces? "


    Zuo Ren Xian touched the back of his head and said in dissatisfaction, "Brother, why are you like patting the back of my head like mother?"


    Mu Rousang laughed: "It''s definitely because Big Cousin is afraid that you will fall asleep and be muddled. This is to wake you up."


    Mu Jinzhi then followed up with her words, "Cousin was locked in the study room by uncle for too long."


    Mu Rousang was startled at first, but then laughed out loud. Was he trying to say that Zuo Ren Xian was too thirsty? Whenever she saw a beauty, she would stare at her.


    "Alright, let''s move fast. Be careful not to get separated."


    The moment Zuo Renwen left the residence, he had to take good care of these naughty little brothers and sisters. Of course, the two little girls who were using soy sauce, in his heart, felt that the two of them would leave if they didn''t have the guts.


    All the lanterns on the road were funded by the officials and rich men of Shu City, some of them fighting for wealth, betting not only on talent but also on money. Zuo Mansion also brought some lanterns over, the few of them wanted to take a look. Zuo Renwen told them that compared to those who fought ferociously, his family''s lanterns were nothing.


    "Where did these lights come from? How come I never see them hanging up in my house?"


    Mu Rousang asked curiously when she saw that the handicraft lamps were so beautiful.


    "Lamp?"


    Mu Rousang had never heard of it in the past year, but when she looked at it, she could tell the difference. "No wonder I didn''t hear you mention it in the past few years.


    "Yes, every few years the Shu City will hold a meeting. Last time, because Grandmother thought it was too cold and did not want us to come out, she missed it. Today, we have to take a good look at it."


    On the other side, Zuo Youxian, who was unwilling to be left alone, also spoke up.


    When Mu Jinzhi saw that his two cousins were surrounding Family sister, he suddenly felt that he had gone too far and hurriedly squeezed in to pull Mu Rousang out, "I heard that this year''s prize money was two thousand silver.


    "An Elementary Scholar?"


    "Yeah, little sister definitely doesn''t know. For the lanterns, first you have to be an Elementary Scholar, then you have to be able to compose poems, and then you have to be able to solve mysteries in order to participate in the competition."


    "If you have that ability, you might as well go take the raising child exam."


    "There are some who failed the raising child examination, but still have a lot of knowledge. There are even some who liked to make lanterns."


    Mu Jinzhi explained the situation to her in detail, afraid that she would ask his two cousins about it if she didn''t understand anything.


    Mu Rousang felt that Mu Jinzhi was sometimes like a child snatching candy, she felt that it was funny, but she did not dare to make fun of his own brother, in case she got angry at him.


    Along the way, they chatted and laughed while being protected by the little girl Wives at home. Not only did they not push anyone away, they had also walked for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Seeing that it was on top of their own plate, Zuo Renwen did not hold back the crowd: "You guys take a look, I''ll go sit at the table for a while.


    After saying that, he rubbed his frozen hands. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have worn warm sleeves for the sake of saving a man''s face. He was really freezing now, and the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to warm himself.


    The few of them hurriedly agreed. They couldn''t wait for no one to stop them as they each picked up a flower lamp that they liked to see on the ground.


    Because they were on his own turf, Mu Jinzhi allowed Mu Rousang to look at the lanterns herself. She was never good at reading these poems, but knew more than most girls, just that she was infatuated with those beautiful lanterns, and lamented the fact that these exquisite skills were long since lost in the modern world.


    Mu Rousang then walked away from her little girl, and then left the Zuo Mansion''s plate yet again, completely unaware of it.


    As he was looking up at the lanterns, he suddenly heard a familiar and high-pitched voice.


    "Yi, isn''t this wood girl? What a coincidence! "


    Mu Rousang turned around and realised that she had already left Zuo Mansion''s territory. She looked around and saw a large crowd gathering, but she did not know where she was at the moment.


    He hesitated for a long time before speaking: "Eunuch Fan?"


    The person who came was Fan Yingde, who was standing close to her in the crowd, waving to her.


    "When did Eunuch come? Why are you not in Xiangyang? "


    Mu Rousang asked repeatedly. A strand of hope that she shouldn''t have had arose in her heart, yet she couldn''t suppress it.


    When she got closer, Eunuch Fan smiled and said: "I am only following orders, please allow me to speak with you."


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look in the direction she came from. Her lass had long since disappeared and she didn''t see a single person.


    "Miss, are you worried about those girls?"


    "That''s right. If I go with you, I''m afraid they will come looking for me and I''ll be worried."


    Mu Rousang was even more afraid that Mu Jinzhi would be sad if she knew the truth. She didn''t want to lose her heart compared to her only brother.


    Eunuch Fan immediately waved his hand: "wood girl does not need to worry, our master has already sent people to inform you. Young lady''s brother already knows of this matter."


    Mu Rousang''s heart thumped, and she asked anxiously: "Is my brother alive?"


    While the Eunuch Fan was guiding her to a restaurant, he said: "I am just separated from the lass and coincidentally met our master. Later, I will send you to Young Master Mu''s side."


    She finally calmed down after hearing that, then followed Eunuch Fan into the back door of the restaurant, passed through the side hall, and then went up the second floor from a corner. She was very surprised that this was originally Su Ruirui''s hidden stake, if not, why would Eunuch Fan lead her through the back door so easily?


    "Lady, please forgive me. Mistress only acted like this because she did not want to cause any trouble."


    Eunuch Fan had snuck into the palace and the Duke Palaces throughout the years, so he saw even the slightest bit of change in Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang said with a smile, "Eunuch is too serious."


    It didn''t matter if the Jinyi Prince was clear about Su Ruirui setting up a trap right under his nose, she didn''t want to get involved.


    However, she secretly warned herself in her heart that she had to be careful, that this Eunuch Fan was probably an intelligent person, she had only been thinking about that previously, and her footsteps were slow, causing the Eunuch Fan to be aware of it.


    She followed the Eunuch Fan around the corner and entered a private room. was sitting at a tea table.


    Mu Rousang quickly greeted him, then waved his hand: "Exempt, virtual!"


    Based on his personality, only Mu Rousang understood that he meant to avoid these formalities.


    Then, he pointed to a chair at the opposite side of the table, signalling Mu Rousang to sit down, then waved her hand and sent Eunuch Fan out.


    Mu Rousang was very nervous in front of him, but she also hated herself. She should have been waving her Intellectual Sword rationally, but Su Ruirui had always been leading him by the nose.


    Su Ruirui stared at Mu Rousang in a daze. It was unknown what he was thinking about, but the interior of the room suddenly quietened down, and the bustling noise outside became two completely different worlds.


    Mu Rousang''s head was slightly lowered and her face was hot from his gaze. Her little fingers continuously twisted the handkerchief in her hands as her heart thumped like a drum.


    Su Ruirui lifted his wine pot and took a big gulp, not caring if the wine had drenched his clothes or not.


    "What are you doing?" When she heard the voice, she hurriedly raised her head and saw the scene before her.


    Su Ruirui ignored him and continued to drink. Seeing that he was not listening, Mu Rousang reached out to grab his wine pot.


    A big, strong hand grabbed her small hand, and his big hand just happened to wrap around her slender hand.


    The burning hot palms almost made Mu Rousang''s heart jump out of her chest. She tried to shake off his big hands and wanted to take her hands away.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    "I''m not letting go!"


    Su Ruirui growled with red eyes, like a black leopard waiting for its prey, he closed in step by step with graceful steps. Mu Rousang retreated step by step until her back was pressed tightly against the wooden pillar.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked nervously: "Su, Su, Su Ruirui, you, you, you''re drunk."


    The slippery sweat on her palms betrayed her thoughts. Su Ruirui lifted his finger and lightly slid it across her small palm, only causing Mu Rousang''s heart and lungs to itch uncontrollably.


    He suddenly pulled her into his arms, bent down and whispered into her ear, "What should I do with you?"


    Mu Rousang was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing, she couldn''t hear what he said due to the dizziness. Her body was stiff in his embrace, her small hands trembling as she tried to push him away, but Su Ruirui held her tighter.


    "I''m going fast, soon, I''m going to faint because of you. Quick, quick, let go."


    Mu Rousang said in a muffled voice.


    Su Ruirui laughed softly before slowly releasing her. He then led her to the table and sat down.


    "Just give in to me!"


    A strong man makes a man afraid, but a hero makes a woman sad.


    Mu Rousang was about to faint from his words.


    "I''m not too old yet."


    Her mind was in a mess, and she could not react in time.


    "Rou Sang!" A pair of heartless eyes was currently filled with traces of tenderness, wanting to catch the escaping Mu Rousang.


    The ground beneath her feet seemed to be filled with a myriad of emotions. She fiercely grabbed onto the floor to prevent her from moving even an inch.


    "I can wait. Wait until you''re old enough."


    Mu Rousang shook her messy little head, trying to calm herself down. She kept thinking back to what Mu Jinzhi had said, and then thought back to when her mother, Yun Che''s, had changed into a yearning watery eye. She asked with a smile, "And then? I''m going to get married when I''m young. "


    She tested him with hope, and even if it was only the tiniest bit of hope, she would still reach out and grab it, not wanting to let go.


    The room fell into silence again. Su Ruirui wanted to hug her again and miss the faint fragrance of her body that was like chrysanthemum.


    Mu Rousang blocked it with her small hand. For a moment, Su Ruirui didn''t know what she meant and asked: "What do you want? Naturally, I have to bring you to the Duke''s Mansion. "


    Her burning hot heart quickly sank into the ice with his answer. Mu Rousang''s mind started to turn as well. How should I treat him? "


    "What gift you want!"


    When Su Ruirui thought about how he had missed her even more after he returned, he did not want to keep her in the Shu City. He really wanted to grab her and bring her back to the Xiangyang to keep her by his side.


    "If you divorce the Princess Xiangyang, please grant me the title of principal consort, and then go through the motions in three different ways. I''ll agree to your request." She asked without hesitation, "Is it possible?"


    Su Ruirui stared at her with narrowed eyes, he wanted to anger her but could not bring himself to get angry: "Are you deliberately trying to anger me? Your elder brother is only raising child, both royal father and matriarch will not agree to it. "


    The matter at hand was too big, and with a single movement, even a strong and tyrannical person like Su Ruirui did not dare to act rashly.


    Mu Rousang could no longer control herself, and retorted, "So what if it is the raising child, my brother received the imperial edict, and directly entered the Office of the Crown Prince, I still have to thank you for that."


    She forced herself to calm down. Su Ruirui was an extremely dangerous and cold-hearted man, she shouldn''t have lost heart to him. She didn''t think that even if love came, it wouldn''t stop it.


    "I can''t agree to this. I really want to ask you to be my wangfei, but now that you and I are husband and wife, given by my father, there''s no possibility for you to request a rest as a prince."


    After all, this was a man who would never give up his wealth and power for a woman. She forcefully endured the pain in her heart and gently smiled as she asked, "Then how many wives, concubines, and princesses do you have in your residence?"


    Su Ruirui disdainfully lied, and then said honestly: "The two of you, like Madam, four concubines, Wang Ji, the concubine, and the lowly concubine have never counted. These were all bestowed by royal father and matriarch, the elders did not dare to say anything.


    The words "elders grant but do not dare to say anything" had ruthlessly torn apart Mu Rousang''s burning heart. Was this a difficult situation in his eyes?


    Even though her eyes were filled with the tears of watery eye, she endured it. She stubbornly lifted her head and smiled sweetly: "Then what can you promise me?"


    "Sang''er, as the prince, I have a lot of responsibilities. Not only can a single sentence solve this, you don''t have to be so willful, even the prince can''t do as he pleases, and most of all, you have to be cruel to yourself. Also, when your brother has a future, I will find an opportunity to raise your position."


    Every woman that came into the palace was a move, and he could not do anything to any of them, even if it was just a concubine. This was the sorrow of a prince; some things were destined to be requests but could not be obtained.


    Maybe Su Ruirui did not understand how important this relationship was to him, but he knew one thing, when he was acquainted with Mu Rousang, she had never asked him for anything, nor did he use the name of the Duke Palaces'' savior to attract attention.


    I just want to put her in my pocket and put her on my chest ¡­


    Mu Rousang shook her head and gave a sad and beautiful smile. There were some things that were hard to force, so she stood up and bowed to Su Ruirui.


    He hurriedly stood up to support her, and said angrily: "Why do you have to pinch like this, why do you have to choke with me ¡­"


    Taking the opportunity while Su Ruirui was caught off guard, Mu Rousang extended his hand and pressed on her acupoint.


    Her small, pale lips that she bit tightly were quickly dyed in a pink color, she was as beautiful as a cherry blossom. The only thing that came out of her mouth was the words that made Su Ruirui fall in love with her, but at the same time, his heart sank to the bottom of a cold valley.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you that. Su Ruirui, let''s part ways here. We won''t meet again for the rest of our lives."


    Su Ruirui would never understand the difference between their thoughts. His clear and melodious voice seemed to contain the determination and helplessness to cut people''s hearts.


    The tears that she shed burned the back of Su Ruirui''s hand, silently soaking into his skin, condensing into a cinnabar mole that rested on his heart, every single night causing him to be unable to sleep, only feeling pain in his chest, as though someone had dug out his liver.


    Mu Rousang took out the purple jade pendant that was placed next to his body and placed it in Su Ruirui''s palm. The jade pendant that was still warm to her body quickly gave birth to an indescribable feeling in his heart, but she could only stare at Mu Rousang.


    She smiled sadly, "This jade pendant is back to you. I only saved you because of my kindness, but this cannot become the reason for you wanting me to enter the Duke''s Mansion. Also, you will be able to move in two hours. "


    After saying that, he no longer looked at Su Ruirui who could speak, but instead, had a struggling and furious expression.


    Mu Rousang''s heart felt as though it was stabbed by a knife, but she endured it. She dried her tears with the handkerchief and looked at Su Ruirui.


    When he came out, Eunuch Fan was waiting by the door. Mu Rousang lowered his head slightly, looked around, and laughed: "Prince is a little drunk, he said that he wants to take a nap. You can go in two hours later to wake him up."


    "Thank you, young lady. This servant will accompany you downstairs."


    Eunuch Fan said carefully, but there was some doubt in his heart that Mu Rousang''s voice seemed to be a little different from usual.


    Mu Rousang knew that he was probing, and indeed, a person with some kind of servant by their side. She really missed the warm Yang Zixuan and Xiao Tong, who had a gut opening.


    PS:


    Being close to Su Ruirui was too selfish, and was shallow but also sad. It was only because in that kind of environment, he grew up within the imperial palace, and probably felt that it was natural for him to be involved in the matters of males, females, and concubines. That was why Mu Rousang was unable to accept it and chose to part ways with him.


    "Thank you, eunuch!"


    "I was in a hurry to get out of the house and didn''t bring any precious gifts, so I hope that you don''t mind. I''ll buy some small drinks to warm your body, the Prince said that he can''t leave you at all times."


    Fan Yingde accepted it with a smile, and without saying anything, he led Mu Rousang back the way he came, and said: "If Miss has any problems in the future, please contact the Prince through this restaurant."


    He only thought that Mu Rousang had agreed, and from Su Ruirui''s eyes, he could tell that he treated Mu Rousang differently.


    When he reached the back door of the restaurant, Mu Rousang stopped to thank him again: "Please wait, Eunuch Fan."


    "Miss, get on this carriage. I can send you to Young Master Mu''s side."


    He pointed to a blue and white two-wheeled carriage parked in the corner.


    Mu Rousang walked to the corner of the wall, and was supported by a young eunuch by the side.


    Standing on the carriage, he turned around to look at the private room that Su Ruirui was in, but all he saw was a brightly lit courtyard, with all the private rooms lit up, it was impossible to tell which one was the real one.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a trace of coldness flashed across his face. Mu Rousang reached out to take the snow flake, is it snowing again? Her heart was as cold as snow. She turned around and looked at the restaurant longingly, then gritted her teeth and forced her tears into the carriage.


    The carriage slowly moved forward as the snow outside became heavier. It didn''t take long for the black marks left by the wheel to be wiped away. Dudian didn''t know if he could wipe away the regret in their hearts.


    Alas, the Spring Festival of Yuanxiao ended with the New Year, from then on, her hair no longer entangled with the King ¡­


    Mu Rousang could not stand the coldness and loneliness in the carriage. She ran into the space as if she was escaping, running quickly while crying. She could only cry until the end of time to stop.


    In the end, she was too tired from crying and felt much better after soaking in a hot spring. She put on her clothes and left the room. After a while, she heard the guard outside say, "Miss, we''re here."


    Mu Rousang''s small hands tightened onto her thick cloak, and then she lifted the curtain. She looked, and saw that she had already reached the entrance of Zuo Mansion, and more than half the people on the streets had dispersed. There were only a few flower lamps still lit, and it was no longer lively and bustling like before ¡­


    "Little sister, you''ve returned. Are you scared?"


    Mu Jinzhi sat at the gatehouse and looked outside through the corner of his eyes. From afar, he saw a horse carriage stop, he did not bother to put on his cape, he ran out and looked at her worriedly. Seeing that she was fine, he finally relaxed.


    "I told my brother to worry, but I got lost for a moment just for fun. Luckily, I met the prince and the others."


    "little cousin, breathe in!"


    Zuo Ren Xian trembled from the cold and sniffed fiercely, then came to Mu Jinzhi''s side and scolded him. "No wonder Grandmother said that you''re a Little monkey that fell from the sky, it was just your eyes and you couldn''t find anyone in such a short time. If you don''t return home, your pitiful little cousin will be frozen into an icicle."

 C3

    The room fell into silence again. Su Ruirui wanted to hug her again and miss the faint fragrance of her body that was like chrysanthemum.


    Mu Rousang blocked it with her small hand. For a moment, Su Ruirui didn''t know what she meant and asked: "What do you want? Naturally, I have to bring you to the Duke''s Mansion. "


    Her burning hot heart quickly sank into the ice with his answer. Mu Rousang''s mind started to turn as well. How should I treat him? "


    "What gift you want!"


    When Su Ruirui thought about how he had missed her even more after he returned, he did not want to keep her in the Shu City. He really wanted to grab her and bring her back to the Xiangyang to keep her by his side.


    "If you divorce the Princess Xiangyang, please grant me the title of principal consort, and then go through the motions in three different ways. I''ll agree to your request." She asked without hesitation, "Is it possible?"


    Su Ruirui stared at her with narrowed eyes, he wanted to anger her but could not bring himself to get angry: "Are you deliberately trying to anger me? Your elder brother is only raising child, both royal father and matriarch will not agree to it. "


    The matter at hand was too big, and with a single movement, even a strong and tyrannical person like Su Ruirui did not dare to act rashly.


    Mu Rousang could no longer control herself, and retorted, "So what if it is the raising child, my brother received the imperial edict, and directly entered the Office of the Crown Prince, I still have to thank you for that."


    She forced herself to calm down. Su Ruirui was an extremely dangerous and cold-hearted man, she shouldn''t have lost heart to him. She didn''t think that even if love came, it wouldn''t stop it.


    "I can''t agree to this. I really want to ask you to be my wangfei, but now that you and I are husband and wife, given by my father, there''s no possibility for you to request a rest as a prince."


    After all, this was a man who would never give up his wealth and power for a woman. She forcefully endured the pain in her heart and gently smiled as she asked, "Then how many wives, concubines, and princesses do you have in your residence?"


    Su Ruirui disdainfully lied, and then said honestly: "The two of you, like Madam, four concubines, Wang Ji, the concubine, and the lowly concubine have never counted. These were all bestowed by royal father and matriarch, the elders did not dare to say anything.


    The words "elders grant but do not dare to say anything" had ruthlessly torn apart Mu Rousang''s burning heart. Was this a difficult situation in his eyes?


    Even though her eyes were filled with the tears of watery eye, she endured it. She stubbornly lifted her head and smiled sweetly: "Then what can you promise me?"


    "Sang''er, as the prince, I have a lot of responsibilities. Not only can a single sentence solve this, you don''t have to be so willful, even the prince can''t do as he pleases, and most of all, you have to be cruel to yourself. Also, when your brother has a future, I will find an opportunity to raise your position."


    Every woman that came into the palace was a move, and he could not do anything to any of them, even if it was just a concubine. This was the sorrow of a prince; some things were destined to be requests but could not be obtained.


    Maybe Su Ruirui did not understand how important this relationship was to him, but he knew one thing, when he was acquainted with Mu Rousang, she had never asked him for anything, nor did he use the name of the Duke Palaces'' savior to attract attention.


    I just want to put her in my pocket and put her on my chest ¡­


    Mu Rousang shook her head and gave a sad and beautiful smile. There were some things that were hard to force, so she stood up and bowed to Su Ruirui.


    He hurriedly stood up to support her, and said angrily: "Why do you have to pinch like this, why do you have to choke with me ¡­"


    Taking the opportunity while Su Ruirui was caught off guard, Mu Rousang extended his hand and pressed on her acupoint.


    Her small, pale lips that she bit tightly were quickly dyed in a pink color, she was as beautiful as a cherry blossom. The only thing that came out of her mouth was the words that made Su Ruirui fall in love with her, but at the same time, his heart sank to the bottom of a cold valley.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you that. Su Ruirui, let''s part ways here. We won''t meet again for the rest of our lives."


    Su Ruirui would never understand the difference between their thoughts. His clear and melodious voice seemed to contain the determination and helplessness to cut people''s hearts.


    The tears that she shed burned the back of Su Ruirui''s hand, silently soaking into his skin, condensing into a cinnabar mole that rested on his heart, every single night causing him to be unable to sleep, only feeling pain in his chest, as though someone had dug out his liver.


    Mu Rousang took out the purple jade pendant that was placed next to his body and placed it in Su Ruirui''s palm. The jade pendant that was still warm to her body quickly gave birth to an indescribable feeling in his heart, but she could only stare at Mu Rousang.


    She smiled sadly, "This jade pendant is back to you. I only saved you because of my kindness, but this cannot become the reason for you wanting me to enter the Duke''s Mansion. Also, you will be able to move in two hours. "


    After saying that, he no longer looked at Su Ruirui who could speak, but instead, had a struggling and furious expression.


    Mu Rousang''s heart felt as though it was stabbed by a knife, but she endured it. She dried her tears with the handkerchief and looked at Su Ruirui.


    When he came out, Eunuch Fan was waiting by the door. Mu Rousang lowered his head slightly, looked around, and laughed: "Prince is a little drunk, he said that he wants to take a nap. You can go in two hours later to wake him up."


    "Thank you, young lady. This servant will accompany you downstairs."


    Eunuch Fan said carefully, but there was some doubt in his heart that Mu Rousang''s voice seemed to be a little different from usual.


    Mu Rousang knew that he was probing, and indeed, a person with some kind of servant by their side. She really missed the warm Yang Zixuan and Xiao Tong, who had a gut opening.


    PS:


    Being close to Su Ruirui was too selfish, and was shallow but also sad. It was only because in that kind of environment, he grew up within the imperial palace, and probably felt that it was natural for him to be involved in the matters of males, females, and concubines. That was why Mu Rousang was unable to accept it and chose to part ways with him.


    Although Zuo Ren Xian grumbled a little, he was very happy that his little cousin had returned safely.


    "It''s my cousin''s fault. Why are you two at this side door?"


    It was only then that Mu Rousang remembered that she returned late. Logically speaking, Mu Jinzhi should have already returned to her room.


    "little cousin, you haven''t returned. Elder Cousin Jin isn''t willing to return to her room, and she''s also afraid of alerting Grandmother ¡­ ¡­ If the old woman isn''t happy, she''ll stay in the west corner''s room and roast the fire. We two cousin brothers naturally have to accompany her."


    Zuo Ren Xian had never been able to say anything in front of Mu Rousang, and furthermore, he was very worried about this little cousin who had a common interests.


    "I can''t do that. It''s all my fault. I''ve implicated the few of you to stay by the door and eat the cold wind."


    She then asked her two cousins who were with her, just as Zuo Renwen happened to come over: "They already secretly sent someone back to the room first."


    He then handed over the cape to Mu Jinzhi and smiled: "It''s good that you have returned safely. Today, there are too many people and it''s very crowded, the servants are just a blur, and you''re gone. Just as I was sending people to search for you, the King of Xiangyang sent someone over, and said that you were lost on the street, and invited us to enjoy the lanterns."


    Mu Rousang had already heard the truth from the Eunuch Fan a long time ago, but she could only smile and feel extremely guilty.


    Mu Jinzhi naturally understood her thoughts, and laughed: "Didn''t little sister have the Osmanthus Dew? Big Cousin loves this item very much, so you should send it tomorrow when you pick it up as an apology to Big Cousin, scaring him so much that he would have to bear it together with you. "


    "Big brother''s words are reasonable."


    Since Mu Rousang had gone, the rest of the older brothers were worried as well. Fortunately Mu Jinzhi had said that Mu Rousang would be fine later on, so her hands and feet were pretty good.


    "Big Cousin, how about I send someone to your study room tomorrow? You can take it and send it to the Big Cousin. "


    "Amazing, wonderful, wonderful. Brother, little cousin is truly intelligent, you can make me happy now by offering flowers to the Buddha. When that happens, can you ask the elder sister-in-law to make more osmanthus cakes for me?"


    Due to the concern of his brothers, the aching pain in Mu Rousang''s heart lessened slightly. He braced himself and asked: "Little cousin, what do you want this Gui Hua Cake for?"


    Mu Jinzhi pointed to the person on the left and said: "Him, I heard that the day after tomorrow, there will be a competition at the Immortal Assembling Pavilion.


    Seeing that the snow was getting heavier and heavier, Zuo Renwen indicated for the servant to go and give the people who sent Mu Rousang back a reward, and said to his brother and sister: "Hurry and enter the house, grandmother probably still hasn''t slept yet. Let''s go and pay respects first, then we''ll each go back to our own rooms."


    Zuo Ren Xian purposely lagged behind and walked beside Mu Rousang, giving her a wink: little cousin, why are you thanking your little cousin? I waited in the snow for you for more than half an hour, and you see how my hands are frozen. "


    Mu Rousang turned her head and thought for a moment before nodding towards him. She was saying that she would borrow his new book, The Talking About Talents between Talents.


    Zuo Ren Xian did not think that Mu Rousang would agree so easily, she only thought that Mu Rousang had agreed so easily, because she left and caused everyone to worry, causing them to feel guilty, and did not continue messing with her.


    Because they were afraid that the elder was worried sick, they did not say anymore and went to the west gate and sat in the sedan. Mu Rousang sat in the sedan in a daze for a while, then she heard the Wives''s voice, so she had already entered the Old Madam Zuo.


    At this time, Chunyi put up the curtain, and Chunyi reached out to help her up. The spring wind had already put down her wooden clogs for her.


    "Miss, you scared the servants to death. Fortunately, everything was fine, and the madame still did not know about this. She had only sent a few groups of people to ask if you were back, but the young masters hid it from you."


    Chun Yi helped her out of the palanquin, and then whispered into her ear. Her voice was so low that Mu Rousang almost couldn''t hear her clearly.


    "Un, got it!" Let''s go inside. "


    At this time, Old Madam Zuo was in her room, sitting next to the Rohan''s bed and dozing on the fire. Upon hearing the footsteps, she opened her eyes slightly and asked Xia Yu who was patting her legs: "Send someone to take a look, did the little monkey from our house come back?"


    Then he said: "Come back, let that Dong Mei who was newly brought up go take a look."


    Dong Xue and Spring Apricot had already picked up their clothes on the second day of the new year and moved into Mu Jinzhi''s and Zuo Ren Xian''s room to serve them.


    Qiu Ju, who was waiting at the side, saw that the Old Madam Zuo was a little depressed, and laughed: "The old mistress is missing Big Sis Chun Xing and Little Sister Dong Xue. If not, this servant would have gone to the two young masters'' rooms tomorrow to invite them."


    Old Madam Zuo sighed: "You have served me for many years already, and now that you are all old, you can''t just stay in front of me like an old lady. If you don''t get it, you will blame me for not dying."


    "Madam is too serious. The servants have been blessed by their past lives to have the chance to serve the madame. They dare not complain at all. They have lived a good life with the madame all these years."


    Qiu Ju had her own plans and plans, so she naturally knew how to make the old lady happy.


    "Forget it, forget it, as long as you and Xia Yu don''t blame me, as long as you and I, the old granny, are fine, among the four girls, only Dong Xue was bought from the outside, the other three are all sons of my family, but because Gui''er is my biological grandson, I was afraid that the two siblings would be worried, and so I gave Dong Xue to him. Originally, I wanted to keep her for you, but in the end, I wronged you and Xia Yu."


    The older Old Madam Zuo was, the more unwilling she was to see the little girls who had served her for a whole round. Qiu Ju immediately advised: "Eldest Young Master is even better.


    "It''s good that you can think like this. It''s also good that you''re in front of me. This old woman can still live for a few more years, and I can still look after you a little."


    The Old Madam Zuo knew very well that Yu Xiuzhu was not someone to be trifled with. When her elders spoke, she would do it out of respect, and only hoped that Qiu Ju and Xia Yu''s stomachs would work harder, so that they could take advantage of their young age to have a baby.


    "Madame, Biao xiaojie is back!"


    Dong Mei''s crisp voice came out, following that, the curtain was lifted, and a group of girls escorted a girl with skin that was as white as snow in.


    "Aiyo, you heartless little monkey, why did you only come back after playing for so long? You''re freezing, why are you so pale?"


    With his experience, Old Madam Zuo could easily see that Mu Rousang''s expression had changed.


    "Grandmother, it''s still warm here, but it''s freezing my granddaughter to death." With that, she bid her farewells, and followed after Zuo Renwen and the others to bid farewell as well.


    Old Madam Zuo immediately beckoned for her to come over. When Mu Rousang entered, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, an old hand gently stroking her small hands.


    "Why are you so cold? How did your little girls serve you? None of them are easy to deal with. They asked you to serve them, not to play around with them."


    When the Old Madam Zuo saw her pale face and cold hands, his old face immediately fell and he attacked the who was serving the little girl.


    "Grandmother! It''s none of their business, Grandmother, you don''t know, the lanterns on the street are really beautiful, there''s that carp type, and there''s also that flower fairy type. Ah, my granddaughter also saw a lot of lanterns that are different from the ones in our house, and all of them have Eight Immortals crossing the Sea, and there''s a nymph dancing in red silk, Mother of Mount Hua, really beautiful. "


    Seeing that the Old Madam Zuo was angry, Mu Rousang immediately pulled her to the lantern. So it was her fault, how could she be tired as well?


    He could only point his finger and point at her forehead hatefully, "You, Little monkey must be a playboy, aren''t you just going to leave your brothers behind just because you saw the lanterns and the others?"


    "Well, grandmother, how do you know?"


    Mu Rousang was truly shocked, but after some thought, she realized that Su Ruirui would never let anyone know. She did not have the permission of his elders to meet with a foreigner, and if word of this spread, it would ruin his good name.


    Old Madam Zuo didn''t notice the difference in her gaze, as she smiled at the Rohan''s bed and invited the little girl to serve tea to the young masters. Seeing this, the few of them knew that Old Madam Zuo was going to say something else, so they happily accompanied him, coaxing him.


    "Sigh, not only does my Sang girl look like your mother, even this monkey''s temper looks ordinary. Back then, your mother loved watching lanterns too much. Every year on the Lantern Festival, she would cause a ruckus while your grandfather took your sister and brother out to admire lanterns. "One year, the county also hosted a lantern festival. Your grandfather originally did not want to go, but after being unable to handle your mother, he had no choice but to bring two people along with him."


    Zuo Ren Xian drank a few mouthfuls of tea and asked with a smile, "But my aunt is the same as the little cousin, she''s fascinated by the lanterns."


    "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that I asked you big brothers to take good care of Family sister, what happened in the end? "I, as an old woman, have seen it. You are the one who is the most fascinated by it."


    Old Madam Zuo choked on his words, causing everyone to laugh out loud. Zuo Ren Xian was already used to Old Madam Zuo scolding him and did not care about it at all.


    "Back then, your mother was lost, but it frightened your grandfather, and that person pushed left and right, and even carried your uncle. Luckily, your mother was smart, and stayed at the entrance of a shop, and when the waiter chased her away, she cried at the top of her lungs."


    Mu Rousang suddenly felt that it was a bit embarrassing, was this really her mother? After thinking about it a bit more, her mother was truly a prodigy. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to preserve that small portion of their family''s fortune for the siblings after her death.


    The few of them talked and laughed a few more times, but Mu Rousang was still depressed in her heart because of Su Ruirui, so she forced herself to smile and suppress her worries. It was only when Qiu Ju opened the curtain to urge them that it was getting late, did everyone get up and return to their own rooms.


    Just as she was about to lean against the bed, she raised her head and stared blankly at the flickering candlelight, lost in thought.


    "Miss, did you lose your way at night?"


    Chun Yan''s question was soft yet urgent. It was not difficult to see the worry in her heart.


    Mu Rousang said with a smile, "Nothing."


    When she raised her head to reply, she found that the girls had surrounded her and their eyes were red and swollen. She said, "I am not blaming you."


    Chun Yi said guiltily: "Miss, it''s all my fault. I went out to see the lanterns, so I didn''t want to be separated from the girls by myself. I must have been frightened."


    The Spring Wind saw that Mu Rousang seemed to shiver unnoticeably at this point, and quickly brought up the warm hand stove that she had prepared earlier, and said: "Miss, there''s a Calm Incense placed here. The reason why the ladies hold warm hands is because the servants are too greedy, they shouldn''t let the lady see the lanterns by herself, and cause trouble for the girl ¡­."

 C4

    After leaving the Old Madam Zuo''s room, Mu Rousang''s expression became even more unsightly. She leaned weakly on the bedside: "Don''t be sad, I''m just a little tired from walking. Chun Yan, go heat up the two small pots of Peach Blossom Wine that we brought over and have everyone drink to dispel the cold."


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    In the end, it was still difficult for Chun Yan to hide the fear in his heart. He was afraid that Mu Rousang would be unwilling to tell him about his affair alone.


    Seeing that they were all worried and touched, she said, "Why don''t you get some more rabbit and sauce? I''ll also eat some with you. I don''t want to see you all enjoying yourselves, but I can only stand to the side and glare."


    Her teasing caused the hearts of the few girls to drop.


    She had always had a large appetite, and tonight, she would walk outside for a few hours and then freeze at the Western Corner Gate for another hour. This time, she would be starving to the point of sticking close to her chest and back, but after hearing Mu Rousang''s words, she didn''t want to talk about what had happened during this hour.


    He then patted his belly and said with a silly smile, "I think I know this thing better than anyone else. It has been a long time already."


    Just as she finished speaking, her stomach, which was extremely compatible with her drumming sounds, emitted out. Mu Rousang said helplessly: "Spring Dye, tonight I want to give the spring scenery a rabbit sauce alone."


    "Spring Festival, where''s all your meat? I haven''t seen you grow fat yet?"


    Spring Breeze was very unsatisfied with Spring Festival Gala''s arrogant pair of things.


    "Could it be that her breasts have been filled with those two lumps?" After saying that, he reached out his hand to scratch it.


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Chun Yan and Chun Yi looked at each other, then gave a signal to the berserk Chun Feng, who saw that Mu Rousang was really laughing. Everyone then dared to relax.


    He then took out the Peach Blossom Wine and brought it over to warm up, then got the little girl to get two dried rabbits. After that, he gave some silver to cook in the kitchen and told her to make two stewed rabbit meat with some side dishes and sent them over.


    Old Madam Zuo felt that things were light, and upon hearing the commotion, he sent Xia Yu to take a look around quietly, then came back to report: "My lady, it was young lady who brought her family''s little lass to her room to drink wine to dispel the cold."


    Old Madam Zuo then asked: "Why do you think her face is so ugly? Seeing how our Little monkey is able to cause such a ruckus, I''m afraid that nothing bad has happened. Maybe we really lost him today, so he''s scared again. "


    "Madame, rest assured. From this servant''s point of view, this lady has snuck around the gates of hell ever since she was young. As the saying goes, once she survives, there will always be good fortune, and after this lady wakes up, her family has been successful. In this servant''s opinion, this lady is a lucky star."


    Qiu Ju was afraid that she would get tired from being worried, so the next day would not be good.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Zuo thought seriously, then laughed: "You aren''t coaxing this old granny by coming back, isn''t this granddaughter of ours a lucky one? Although she lost her mother at such a young age, she has many relatives supporting her and they love her dearly, holding her in their hands to prevent her from being wronged."


    Qiu Ju carefully helped her lie down, then laughed: "Miss has your care, so it''s naturally better than the lady by the side, but looking at the lady''s etiquette, how could the servants not praise us when they see us, they all said that we Miss are even more outstanding than the ladies by the side!"


    "I saw that her complexion wasn''t too good previously. She probably took the cold wind outside, but in the end, she suffered quite a loss when she was young. Her body''s foundation is lying right there. Qiu Ju, you will look for him in my little private room tomorrow. I remember that the Old Master gave him an old ginseng as a gift and brought it out to stew an old hen. Then, you will simmer it in the stove for a day before sending it to our Little monkey to nourish his body. "


    The more Old Madam Zuo thought about it, the more he felt that his arrangements were very good. He then continued, "I''m worried that she might be frightened tonight, and that things might not be good for her. Tomorrow morning, go inform Madam and ask her to send a doctor over to take her pulse."


    Qiu Ju immediately replied: "Old madam only needs to calm my heart down, this servant will definitely not forget about this matter."


    "It''s good that you remember, Xia Yu." After she had gone to sleep, she turned her head and called out to the other girl outside the bed.


    "Madame, your servant is here. Are you worried that the young lady might cause a ruckus too late?"


    The Old Madam Zuo nodded his head and laughed: "Our Little monkey is indeed at the age where we are greedy, and cannot be pressed too tightly. After I go and sleep, you go and remind them not to play late."


    Xia Yu immediately replied, she turned and went into Mu Rousang''s room, picking the curtains and entering, she saw a few girls laughing together, Mu Rousang leaning on the bed, roasting pyrethrum on it, pursing her lips and smiling at the few big girls.


    "Hey, Xia Yu is here, did the old lady fall asleep?" Chun Ran was sitting right in front of the door and saw her come in.


    "Mm, I''ve already fallen asleep. I was just worried about Miss, so I sent this servant over to take a look." She took a glance at the food on the table and smiled. "You guys are pretty good at playing, but don''t play too late. The madame has always felt that it''s very shallow."


    Mu Rousang heard and laughed lightly, "Grandmother, please lower your voices. Xia Yu is about to come over and sit down to drink two cups of warm water."


    Chun Feng and Chun Yi hurriedly put down their chopsticks and stood up. Chun Yi wiped their mouths with the handkerchief and shouted, "Send someone to call you guys over a long time ago. I already said that I was busy and that I would be free this time around."


    Xia Yu covered her mouth and laughed: "Young lady has a reward, this servant does not dare to refuse."


    While walking towards the Rohan''s bed opposite of Mu Rousang, she said: "All of you hurry up and sit down. Stopping at such a height, it scares me out of my wits.


    Without being polite, he told the little girl to bring clean bowls and chopsticks, "We were just about to start eating, let''s take some out and leave it to Qiu Ju."


    Then, he remembered that there were two new girls in Old Madam Zuo''s room, so he asked: "Miss, do you need to prepare Dong Mei and Spring Peaches?"


    The few of them were not familiar with the two new girls, so they wanted to ask Mu Rousang for an idea.


    Without even thinking, Mu Rousang said: "They are all wholeheartedly serving our grandmother, and don''t care about their relatives from the inside and outside, pick them up."


    He thought for a moment and said: "Chunyi, after you go and get the crushed silver, go to the kitchen and take the cured rabbit meat that our family sent over, get the kitchen maid to prepare another table for Qiu Ju and the others. This was originally for all of you, how can we divide it up?"


    Seeing that she had drunk a small cup of wine, Chun Jing''s expression did not seem as frightening as before. He picked up the wine jug on the table and shook it. "Miss, do you need more wine?"


    "Pour me some more wine."


    Mu Rousang was not in a good mood to begin with, she only wanted to drink more when she saw the wine, and wished that she could get drunk and not disturb her sweet dreams.


    Chun Yan pulled on Chun Jing''s sleeves, indicating that she should not give Mu Rousang too much to drink, and advised: "Miss, if you don''t want to eat something before drinking, is it okay?"


    After saying that, she went to tear some rabbit meat into pieces with her. Mu Rousang heard her and waved her hand, saying, "Give me some bars, Freezing Sky, it''s alright to drink a few more cups."


    "Miss, drinking wine with empty stomachs is really going to be a big deal." Chun Yan still wanted to advise again.


    Mu Rousang had already stood up from the bed, and was about to pour herself some wine, but fortunately, her hands and feet were moved by the spring wind, and hurriedly brought the jug of wine to her, and laughed: "How about Miss drink another cup, although this Peach Blossom Wine is a little sweet, but it has a lot of aftertaste."


    She really couldn''t bring herself to cause trouble with everyone. She only wanted to pour the wine and worry them. The more she thought about it, the more painful it would become.


    Chun Yi was very worried. She looked at Chun Yan and saw that she was shaking her head imperceptibly. She could only do as she said in her heart.


    Mu Rousang took the small jug of wine from Chunyi''s hands, and when she held it in his hands, she realised that the jug had lightened quite a bit, and laughed bitterly: "The few of you had a good time, you didn''t even want me to drink any wine? Chunyi went to open a new jug, and I remember that I brought quite a few of them with me.


    Her pair of playful black eyes were filled with deep worry. It was just that because Xia Yu was an outsider, she couldn''t open her mouth to persuade him.


    "It''s fine. You guys go and have fun. I''ll just stand to the side and watch."


    After saying that, she finished all the Peach Blossom Wine in her cup in one gulp, and burped once more, a charming red color rising on her face.


    "Miss!"


    Chun Yi wanted to bring the wine jug over, but Xia Yu chuckled and said: "So Miss is the same as Old Master, she''s greedy for the things in this cup. After all, she''s my nephew by uncle, others can''t compare."


    When Chun Yi heard this, he withdrew his hand and said, "Fine, I''ll go and open a jar of wine first. I''ll drop by the kitchen as well. Chun Yi, you can stay here and wait upon the lady."


    She and Chun Yi were the most aware of the relationship that Su Ruirui and his wife had over the years. How could one or two sentences be sufficient to resolve it, they could only wait for the future to persuade them.


    As he thought about this, he put on his shoes and left the room. Chun Yi also took a small plate and sat on the wooden bed in front of Mu Rousang.


    "Alright, you go and play with them. The New Year''s Eve is not cold in the house."


    Seeing her sitting there, Mu Rousang felt a bit of unease in his heart. How could anyone easily find out about my daughter''s emotional injury?


    He had no choice but to leave. He took a plate and sat on the other side of the Rohan''s bed.


    Mu Rousang did not remember how much she drank, and only knew that she had finally gotten drunk. Finally, she no longer needed to think about that hateful person ¡­


    He was half asleep and half awake. He felt dizzy and his head felt stuffy. His tongue was dry. He felt like he was about to float. For a moment, his light feet felt like they were hanging upside down.


    At the end of the day, he still had a fever. His face turned red as he talked nonstop.


    Because Chun Yan was worried about her, he took a quilt and made a bed on the wooden bed in front of the bed. He was too preoccupied with his own matters and could not sleep much after hearing Mu Rousang call for water.


    He hastily put on his clothes and turned on the lights. Only then did he raise the silk curtain and ask softly, "Miss, do you need some water?"


    Even after asking three times, Mu Rousang did not reply, feeling strange in her heart.


    He then opened up the tent slightly and looked down.''s face was as red as fire, he touched his hands and suddenly shrunk.


    He turned his head and shouted to the Rohan''s bed across him: "Spring, Spring, quickly wake up. Young lady, young lady is having a fever."


    Ever since the two girls served Mu Rousang, they had never seen her truly sick. The only time was when she was tired out because of Mu Jinzhi.


    Spring also worried over Mu Rousang for a long time before slowly falling asleep. While she was still half asleep, Spring Blossom anxiously and shockingly called out to her.


    Hearing that, she said that her daughter was sick, and immediately crawled up from the Rohan''s bed, she grabbed a piece of clothes from her shoe, and immediately ran to Mu Rousang''s bedside.


    He placed his hand on her forehead and immediately turned pale with fear. "Ah, what should we do now? Why is it so hot? Weren''t you the one who fed the young lady the sobering wine just now? "


    "I wonder what kind of suffering Miss has suffered out there. The heavens really can''t open their eyes. This damned heavens, this is too hateful!" Chun Ran cursed angrily.


    He then reminded himself not to panic as he turned around and said to Chun Yi with a trembling voice, "Quickly put on your clothes and go find Aunt Liu. I''ll go wipe the lady''s face with the handkerchief first.

 C5

    When Chun Yi heard this, he didn''t care about putting on his clothes, he just randomly pulled on a skirt and tied it to his belt. He ran out the door while pulling on his heels, he only wished that he could get the Aunt Liu to come as soon as possible.


    Although the room was in a mess, they were still careful not to make any noise. In the end, they didn''t want others to know the thoughts of their own lady, so as to avoid falling into their trap, and that wouldn''t just be adding to Mu Rousang''s troubles.


    Very quickly, the Aunt Liu ran in, unable to hold back her anger. Seeing Mu Rousang''s burning cheeks, her entire person seemed to have been fished out of the water, as she said repeatedly, "This is a sin, a sin indeed!"


    Then, seeing that Mu Rousang seemed to be coughing a little, she turned around with a taut face and instructed: "Chun Yan, go and find some raw eggs. Chun Yi, go and bring some burning knife s over, Chun Feng will go and prepare a small silver wine cup.


    The few girls who did not go through any problems had a backbone, so they did it in an orderly and agile manner. They then called for another little girl to go and get the underwear Mu Rousang had changed into.


    Very soon, the few girls brought the items over. Chun Yan brought the eggs over and asked anxiously, "Auntie, hurry up and tell me how to use this."


    Just as Aunt Liu was helping Mu Rousang change into a set of wet clothes, she called out softly, "Miss, wake up, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Mu Rousang and the rest were all feeling dizzy, they only felt as if their eyes were filled with millions of gold. She tried to struggle but to no avail, she only felt that there were a lot of people shaking around her, and her throat felt as though it had been stabbed with a rusty knife.


    She wanted to tell Chun Yun that she was about to die of thirst, but she couldn''t make a sound. It was as if there was a strange hand firmly blocking her throat.


    "Girl, girl? Wake up, hurry, bring some cold water, you must be thirsty again. "


    Aunt Liu was anxious, angry and hateful to herself. She should not have hidden it from Mu Rousang, and told him about her desire to see the lantern from him. She obviously knew that this little girl was stubborn, but she still held onto that person with a trace of hope.


    "Aunty, the water is here."


    There was a girl who was already feeling warm from the cold, and it just so happened that it was time to bring it over.


    Aunt Liu reached out her hands to take the bowl of water. When she saw Mu Rousang frown, she felt her heart ache even more.


    "Miss, quickly open your mouth and drink some water."


    Mu Rousang felt that the Aunt Liu''s voice seemed to gently drift over from a hundred thousand miles away. Her body was as soft as cotton and she was completely unable to move.


    It was not easy for Mu Rousang to feel the cool liquid flowing in her mouth. The burning, muddled Mu Rousang was like a drowning person grabbing onto that lifesaving straw of grass. She wanted to desperately drink more water, but she was always unable to do so.


    Seeing that she was able to drink some water, Aunt Liu felt a bit more relaxed, so he said to Chun Yan: "Beat the egg white, then use a silver wine cup to fill it up. Go quickly."


    Then he said, "Remember not to ask the egg yolk to slip into the cup."


    Chun Yi quickly took out the burning knife that she brought over: "Aunt, the wine is already prepared, how do we make it?"


    "First, you and Chun Feng go to the girl''s bed. Carefully don''t freeze the girl to the ground, and then take the handkerchief and wrap it with silver ingots to moisten the wine. One will wipe her feet while the other will wipe her palms, her calves and arms."


    He then said to Spring Scene, who was helping out at the side, "Help the girl clean the other side of the bed."


    Just as she finished giving orders, Chun Yi and co. took off their shoes and climbed into the bed.


    "Aunt, everything is ready."


    When the Aunt Liu heard Mu Rousang''s annoying voice, she became even more anxious. She couldn''t get a doctor to help him in the middle of the night, so she took the method to save Mu Rousang from the palace.


    He quickly passed her a cup and helped Mu Rousang take off the clothes on her back.


    "All of you are truly fooling around. How can you let this young lady suffer the cold outside? You even drank so much when you returned."


    As she scolded, she took out a wine cup and quickly wrapped the mouth of the cup with a handkerchief. With a flip of her hand, she turned the cup upside down and started wiping Mu Rousang''s back with it.


    From time to time, there would be streaks of red on her back. As the Aunt Liu''s movements increased in speed, the two thick and beautiful streaks of red became even more eye-catching.


    When the Aunt Liu switched the egg white in the cup three times, Mu Rousang''s back was filled with a striking purple color and the strong smell of burning knife floated in the air.


    "Lift up the curtain and disperse the smell of alcohol in the room."


    Chun Yan and co. had helped her wipe her hands and feet red earlier on. Now, other than her previous body and face, there was not a single part of her skin that anyone would dare to look at.


    Chun Yi was so tired that her hands were almost dislocated. She reached out to touch Mu Rousang''s forehead and immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Aunt Liu scolded her: "It''s good that the lady has lost her fever. You are afraid that the old mistress will not know, and will not be punished, but tonight''s matter, if the old mistress finds out, it is impossible to let it go easily. The most important thing is that it could be sold, and the master will think of it through."


    "No ¡­" "To..." Mu Rousang''s voice was very weak, but it was heard by the few people who were paying attention to her.


    Aunt Liu felt extremely guilty. She wiped her back with the handkerchief and cleaned the protein on her back while whispering in her ear.


    "Lady, you only need to rest at ease for a while. Knowing that you value these four lasses, you definitely won''t let the madame find fault with them and sell them out."


    However, these four girls would inevitably be punished. At the very least, they would still be able to keep their lives by their master''s side. This could already be considered burning incense.


    After Mu Rousang heard her words, she felt dizzy, she was no longer able to think about the meaning behind her words. All she knew was that these four girls fell asleep.


    He didn''t dare to lie to the madame about this matter. Early in the morning, Aunt Liu personally went to answer her, and then explained in detail how she was going to deal with it tonight.


    He picked up his crutches and fiercely poked the ground with them, "Yesterday, my Sang girl was still fine. How did you servants serve this lady? Are you trying to get distracted by drinking and not being able to take care of this lady properly?"


    She was extremely annoyed in her heart, with so many servants not even able to take care of a girl, she asked again: "How did you discipline the servant? Don''t think that since you were released from the palace, the old granny will give you some face. If anything happens to my Sang girl, don''t even think about escaping."


    As the upbringing aunt, it was hard to blame the Aunt Liu, so she could only be complacent and continuously apologize. She then said: "Fortunately my fever had already subsided last night."


    Xia Yu and Qiu Ju were afraid that the Old Granny would drag them out after what happened last night, so they immediately stood out and begged for mercy. Qiu Ju advised: "Old madam, didn''t you say that you want Madam to send someone to treat a doctor?"


    The Old Madam Zuo in front of her coldly looked at her, scaring her to the point that her heart trembled. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Miss''s health is not good, I think it''s better to call a doctor to take a look first. If this old lady wants to blame anyone, I''ll have to wait until Miss gets better."


    Only then did Old Madam Zuo retract her fierce gaze, and called Dong Mei over: "Go visit Madam, quickly call for a doctor."


    He, on the other hand, was leaning on his walking stick and went to Mu Rousang''s room. Seeing the lass''s red eyes and how haggard they were, she managed to restrain the anger in her heart and did not make things difficult for the lass s on the spot.


    When she walked over to Mu Rousang''s bed to take a closer look, she felt that she was the flower that had been hit by the frost. Her face was pale white and her lips were bloodless.


    Old Madam Zuo sighed, sat on the bedside and touched her forehead: "Little monkey, Little monkey? "You have to get better as soon as possible."


    Mu Rousang did not know how long she had lain there, but it seemed as though she had heard the old lady''s familiar voice. Her heart ached and tears couldn''t help but trickle down from the corner of his eyes.


    "Good child, bear with it. You''ve already sent people to get a doctor. Pity my Little monkey, what a sin, how could it not be me, this old hag, who is sick? How can I bear it?"


    "Sister, sister!"


    The moment Mu Jinzhi received the news, he rushed over from the front yard in a hurry. Before he even entered the house, he had already shouted loudly.


    This time, when Mu Rousang heard it clearly, she felt even more sad. In the end, it was enough to make Mu Jinzhi sad.


    "Grandmother, what''s wrong with my sister? She''s always been well, how can she be so ill?"


    Mu Jinzhi gasped for breath, his white face was red from the cold, the white Qi he exhaled had condensed into small droplets on the tip of his nose, his eyes filled with worry.


    Ever since he was young, the thing he feared the most was Mu Rousang getting sick. Back then, she, who was as thin as a stick, had already died in his arms, and only after a long time did he manage to recover from her injuries. Every time he thought about the light, hairy Mu Rousang in his arms, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Old Madam Zuo turned his head to look and saw that he was only wearing a single jacket and there was still snow on his body.


    In the end, he could not bear to scold him for not caring about his own body, so he asked: "Where is your servant? What about Dong Xue? Usually you look considerate, but why don''t I even bring you a cloak? "


    After instructing lass to move a stool and creating another pot of charcoal to keep him warm, Mu Jinzhi wanted to look in front of the bed, but he was worried that his cold body would hit her, so he patiently and anxiously shouted: "Little sister, what are you talking about, grandmother, what happened to my little sister?"


    This question made her even more anxious. She wanted to walk forward, but hesitated, as this delay annoyed the slow little girl. She only wished that she could carry the carbon basin in front of her.


    "The fever has already subsided and someone has been sent for a doctor."


    Old Madam Zuo touched Mu Rousang''s forehead again: "Good child, don''t be afraid, grandmother is watching over everything!"


    The old lady only thought that Mu Rousang suffered from the shock last night.


    The little girl finally brought the carbon basin over. Mu Jinzhi took a few steps back and roared fiercely: "What are you thinking about? Do you want to smoke my sister to death?


    It was like a wolf protecting its own wolf cub.


    The little girl felt wronged for no reason and did not dare to make a sound. She only silently retreated while holding the pot, and let Mu Jinzhi control the cold air before she hurriedly walked towards the bed.


    "Young Master, why are you running so fast? Even I can''t catch up to you." Only now did Dong Xue come chasing him with her cloak under her arm.

 C6

    Mu Jinzhi said coldly: "Go out and stay by yourself, come in after the cold air has passed."


    After saying that, he walked to the bed without looking back. Mu Rousang''s face did not look normal and his heart felt worse.


    From time to time, the Left Lady would also receive some information. Zuo Renyou had already gone to the yamen, she only brought her two sons and Yu Xiuzhu over, and after asking the Aunt Liu about the reason, he was worried that the Old Madam Zuo was too old for his to worry too much, so he told Zuo Renwen and the Left Protector to go and comfort the Old Madam.


    The doctor was carried here by Mu Jinzhi''s servant. Cough, this was his usual technique, the moment he carried the doctor, he flew over the wall.


    The poor old doctor, despite his age, had suffered because of this. His nose and mouth were covered in snow foam, and as soon as he entered the house, he reached out his hand to touch the snow on his face, blowing on his beard and glaring at others.


    Fortunately, the Left Lady had heard the news and rushed out. She promised to pay a high price for her kind words, which was why she decided to keep this famous old doctor here, and invited him to go in and treat Mu Rousang. She even prescribed a few batches of medicine, telling him to pay more attention to rest and not to catch a cold again.


    Left Lady saw that Old Madam Zuo was extremely sad, and she even asked the old doctor to prepare two servings of Calm Heart Soup. She then got a servant to give her a tip, and ordered someone to fry some medicine for her to feed her. She drank it three times in a row, and only woke up in the evening.


    "Sister?"


    "Granddaughter?"


    "little cousin?"


    Just as he slightly opened his eyes, a group of people gathered in front of her bed once again. Mu Rousang moved his mouth, and discovered that his lips were tearing in pain: "Water ¡­"


    His voice was abnormally low and hoarse, no longer as clear and melodious as it used to be.


    The Old Madam Zuo immediately got someone to bring warm water for her and personally fed it to her to drink, saying: "My poor Little monkey, this time you can behave for a few days, the doctor has already prescribed the medicine, and after a while you will be able to move around again."


    He also asked Chun Yun to feed Mu Rousang some porridge. Because he had eaten the medicine his entire body was sweating and his fever had completely dropped.


    Mu Jinzhi then said to Old Madam Zuo: Let me tell Grandma to worry, my sister is sick, she has been by your side for a whole day, now that she has woken up, she should be at ease. I will send her back to her room, then come back to see you.


    "It''s my granddaughter''s fault. Grandmother is too worried." Mu Rousang''s voice was weak and powerless.


    Old Madam Zuo woke up early in the morning, worried about Mu Rousang and felt very tired.


    Hearing Mu Jinzhi''s words, he saw that Mu Rousang''s face had changed again, and sighed: "I only ate a little without eating for a day, so I need to save up a bit of speaking and stop wasting my energy. I have also been tired for a day, and now that you are doing well, I am at ease."


    Mu Jinzhi personally pulled the old lady away and came back to see Mu Rousang again. Seeing that she was still unconscious, he only said a few words before falling asleep again.


    He was quite annoyed with Su Ruirui, he did not know what Mu Rousang said to him that caused Family sister to be in such a state.


    Furthermore, at that time, Su Ruirui was both angry and angry, yet he was thrown aside by Mu Rousang, unable to move.


    When he heard the footsteps of the Eunuch Fan sending Mu Rousang off inside the room before returning, he really wanted to call someone in, but he couldn''t say anything out loud. He could only stand there in a strange posture for two hours by the side of the table.


    After an hour had passed, he shifted his aching body, and Fan Yingde then asked from outside: "Master, it''s getting late, we should leave."


    Hearing that, Su Ruirui''s nose started to get angry, he was tricked by Mu Rousang, and finally sat down on the wooden chair beside him.


    He then said with a cold face, "Come in."


    Once Fan Yingde stepped into the room, he immediately wanted to hide outside. It was so cold outside, even ten times colder outside, when he saw Su Ruirui''s unhappy face, he couldn''t help but to wail in his heart.


    Su Ruirui raised his eyes, a cold blade pierced over, and Pang Ying De walked in while holding his own head, and bowed down as he asked: "Master, do you have any instructions?"


    He held a jade pendant in his hand, and when he looked at it more closely, he was scared to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat. He quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, "Master, master, please spare me.


    She grumbled in her heart, and couldn''t help but to complain that Mu Rousang had dug a huge pit for him.


    "Since when have I been drunk?"


    Su Ruirui asked coldly, annoyed that Fan Yingde had followed him for such a long time, to the point where he couldn''t even see through this little trick.


    Fan Yingde could only lower his head in grievance, muttering in his heart: Who doesn''t know that you have that wood girl at your heart, that wood girl is a little ancestor, how could he, a little eunuch, offend you?


    Seeing that he did not even dare to fart, Su Ruirui became angrier and sneered: "Usually, don''t you know how to talk?"


    Fan Yingde thought for a while, then said with a sullen face, "Master, wood girl is only fourteen!" What''s the rush of a monkey? It''s not like a living person like him would run away.


    Su Ruirui was so angry that he could not take it anymore, and after hearing his words, he calmed down a little, but in the end he still added: "Next year comes around the age of fifty."


    Fan Yingde immediately thought of something and said: "Prince, please calm your anger. Young lady is still young, and does not understand!"


    No matter how he said it, he didn''t believe him. That little girl was very quick-witted, even though he had caused Princess Xiangyang to suffer a loss of words, he still couldn''t say it out loud.


    Hearing his rotten excuse, Su Ruirui also thought that he had been in too much of a hurry, so he asked: "Are you going back safely?"


    How could I dare not send you off? This servant has personally sent it to the side of the carriage, and I only returned after seeing the lady''s carriage leave. I already sent a message just now saying that wood girl has safely returned home.


    "Hibiscus?" "Hm!"


    Su Ruirui kept touching the jade pendant in his hand, thinking that it would not be too late to bring it up once she had reached the age of fifty. Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Fan Yingde quickly went to inform the guards about the arrangements to leave.


    But after a while, he organized, packed and prepared the carriage, and then invited Su Ruirui to board the carriage to the riverside to board the boat and return to Xiangyang.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of the Steel Cavalry alerted him, and quickly sent people to investigate. Not long after, Fan Yingde received a message, and while thinking about how to report it, he entered the cabin.


    Su Ruirui saw his expression and knew that something was amiss, so he asked: "What''s the matter?" Her voice was so cold that it made Fan Yingde shudder.


    "Mistress, it''s bad, it''s bad. wood girl, she ¡­"


    "What happened to her?" He rushed forward and grabbed Fan Yingde''s sleeves, the anger in his eyes overflowing.


    "Cough, cough, cough, master, master, master, let go! wood girl, she, she is sick!"


    Fan Yingde felt his clothes loosen, he was like a fish returning to the water, he gasped for breath, and thought in his heart: I''m finally alive.


    Su Ruirui did not impulsively rush to the Zuo Mansion, he only clasped his hands behind his back and looked out of the window at the river, his back looking lonely and lonely, to the side, Fan Yingde who was holding onto his chest in pain.


    In the end, he only heard a sigh, "Is there a doctor?"


    "The messenger said that the Aunt Liu is waiting by wood girl''s side. Master, you just need to rest assured."


    Aunt Liu had originally served the previous Empress, followed by the imperial concubine, and understood some medical principles. Originally, Imperial Concubine was reluctant to part with her, but after being unable to withstand Su Ruirui''s pleas, she still allowed her son to leave the palace.


    "Oh, does she have to be so stubborn? and you don''t care about your body. " He wanted to see her so he could be at ease.


    Fan Yingde quickly said: "Master, please think again, the sky is already getting brighter, this ship is not suitable for stopping, I am afraid that after a long time, I will be discovered by Duke Jin, furthermore Master has already been in Shu City for too long."


    The kings of various places were not allowed to leave the place without permission. If Prince Jin were to find out about the Your Majesty, he would most likely be killed in the blood of the Xiangzhou.


    His words successfully stopped Su Ruirui in his tracks. When Fan Yingde saw this, he hurriedly said: "Master, wood girl only has the chills from the wind, you will be fine after taking a few more batches of medicine."


    Su Ruirui closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He resisted the urge to go over to Mu Rousang''s side and said, "Send someone to pick up some good herbs and send over things to play with. Tell the boatman to set sail and prepare to return to Xiangzhou."


    He did not know that he could not delay the military opportunity, but it was the same for relationships. Some fates would pass by if he did not grab hold of them in time. The only thing he could do was regret in the future ¡­


    The man was always more rational than the woman. Su Ruirui was still able to restrain the worry in his heart, but Mu Rousang, who was sick, became more and more stubborn. He knew that if he went to recuperate in the space for a while, he would completely recover.


    Every time she woke up, she would silently cry again. She felt that even though she had space in this dynasty, everything was difficult and she was not as free as she was in the modern world.


    Furthermore, because she herself had fallen out of love, she felt that it was even harder to find a suitable man in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention only marrying her, she only wanted to see Mu Jinzhi as her own brother and it was under the pressure of the Old Madam Zuo and all the elders that she had no choice but to accept the maid which was bestowed by Dong Xue this elder.


    Because Mu Rousang was sick, Zuo Mansion also laughed less. Old Madam Zuo was even more worried, his complexion was not too good, and often, he would only be able to move lazily on the Rohan''s bed, but he would definitely go to Mu Rousang''s room to check on him twice.


    Because Mu Rousang''s illness was caused by him, the few girls were not in the mood to admire him, so they did not bother to return to Mu Rousang and directly registered, and went back into their own storage to collect the dust.


    After a few more days, the snow had stopped. It was just that the cold air in the house was even heavier than when it was snowing.


    Mu Rousang had just woken up from her sleep, and her heart was thinking about marrying someone after the new year. She only felt that it was too early to think about leaving home, and just as she was daydreaming, she heard Zuo Ren''s voice calling her.


    "little cousin, my little cousin came to visit you and even brought something new for you."


    Zuo Ren Xian and Mu Jinzhi came in from the outside with their cloaks on, but Chun Feng and Mu Jinzhi quickly went in to help them take off their cloaks, and then led the two to the pyrethrum s to drive away the cold. Only then did they put the two in, and went in to pour tea and bring snacks.


    "Is sister better?"


    Mu Jinzhi had originally wanted to take out his book to protect her bedside every day because he wanted to break the rules to her from time to time. But he got angry and rushed back to the study room.


    Chun Ri followed in and replied, "Lady Mu''s health is much better than yesterday. Today, she has eaten another spoonful of chicken soup with ginseng. She is so happy that she has eaten half a bowl of rice and is in high spirits."


    "It''s all because of me."


    Mu Rousang was a stubborn man. Sometimes, she wouldn''t quit even if she got pierced by a bull''s horn.


    Zuo Ren Xian shook his hands, "little cousin, don''t say that. After suffering from the cold, you should stay in bed for a few days to recuperate."

 C7

    "Why are all of you here today?" Mu Rousang asked curiously.


    Chunyi served tea to the two of them and said, "That''s right. Yesterday, I heard from elder sister Chunxing that young master Er Biao still needs to go to some other building."


    "It''s the Sage Gathering Tower. Little Sister, do you remember that Cousin mentioned it last time? He said it was a competition for flowers today."


    Mu Jinzhi saw that her complexion was better than before, so he said: "Wait until you are better, how about we return to the small mountain village to rest for a while?"


    From start to finish, he believed that Mu Rousang liked the peaceful life in the small mountain village. With nothing lacking in food and clothing, he carefree and carefree, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had such a life like this: spring watching peach blossoms, summer scouting lotus, autumn sweeping chrysanthemums, and winter harvesting plum."


    "Big Brother, you''re the one who said that, you''re not allowed to go back on your words."


    Mu Rousang thought of the Peach Blossom Forest in front of her house. When spring came, all the trees would be covered with peach blossoms of spring water, and her family''s newly added chickens would happily jump around under the trees.


    Her mood immediately became better and she started talking a little more. She then asked Zuo Wenxian, "Didn''t you go to play today? "Why haven''t you gone out yet? If you go too late, someone will punish you with alcohol."


    He stretched out his hand and smacked his own forehead, "Ah, I almost forgot about the fact that I just arrived at the Sage Gathering Tower today. I saw an Elementary Scholar coming from outside the city, and he''s good at it. I think this thing is really strange!"


    Mu Rousang called Chun Yan to help her up, and asked again: "You didn''t lie to others and bring their things back right?"


    Mu Jinzhi said from the side: "He just wants to come and help relieve your boredom seeing his sister stay in his room all day."


    He had been secretly searching the streets these past few days, but just after the Lantern Festival, those stalls that sold strange items had all gone home to rest.


    His teacher had told him that the silver was a yellow material, and he had truly believed it. Ever since he got closer with Mu Jinzhi, he had fallen for this little thing more and more.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied: "I was thinking that little cousin''s health was not very good, and going there to drink a cup of wine was just for show, and happened to see him take out that set of stuff to show off, and teach me, and give him some silver, and he happily accepted it, and even asked if I wanted it, but he had a lot of it in his house, and it turns out that his grandfather had the skills."


    Mu Rousang coughed twice as she held the handkerchief to her mouth and laughed lightly: "That''s great, he was just taking it out to get everyone excited, but unexpectedly, she even made a small fortune."


    Zuo Ren Xian continued: "I also happened to get this treasure to curry favor with the little cousin."


    Mu Jinzhi was a little depressed in his heart, why did he not encounter such a good opportunity, and how could he let Zuo Ren Xian take the initiative to make the Family sister happy?


    He then said snappily, "I''m afraid you took the chance to escape!"


    "Cousin brother, I am still worried about the little cousin. Seeing that she has been sick for a few days and is unable to come out, I am rushing back to present my treasure." His sister did not belong to him alone, so he had his share as well.


    Then he paused and called out, "All of you, go and bring the things in. Be careful not to break them."


    His warning aroused the curiosity of the Mu Rousang siblings. She asked: "What''s so strange about this? Why are you being so careful?"


    Zuo Ren Xian smiled, "little cousin, please don''t be impatient, in a while, little cousin will change to a trick for you to see."


    As he said that, he became even more curious, and decided to keep it a secret, not telling the two of them. He waited for Wives to bring in a box, and then called for someone to bring a white muslin screen over.


    Mu Rousang could not help but ask: "This thing is really strange, why did you create such a big screen?"


    Zuo Ren Xian laughed but did not say anything, he extended his hand to push Mu Jinzhi who was seated beside him: "Come over and help me, I can''t do it alone."


    Seeing that Mu Rousang''s mood had become a little better, Mu Jinzhi was happy to make her happy, so she followed her words and went forward to help the people from the left.


    On the top of one of the boxes were some small figures that he did not know what to make, and from the bottom of the box, he pulled out some small drums.


    Then, he placed the pile of entertainment containers into the hands of the little lass and laughed: "All of you keep my spirits up, I said to join in, so you all have to join in, the novel stops, and you all have to stop immediately, do you understand?"


    The little lass immediately replied. This master was a devil in his own home, he was most afraid of Left Lady, and Mu Rousang was the one that he did not dare offend the most.


    Mu Rousang lay on the side of the bed, allowing Zuo Ren to pull on his brother, who was messing around. Zuo Ren Xian called for someone to bring new wax over, and then ordered someone to close the door, and the small skin man in the chest came out to play, and taught Mu Jinzhi how to play.


    So, she started playing with Mu Jinzhi behind the screen. So it was the legendary shadow play, she was interested, and shouted at Zuo Ren Xian to read .


    Zuo Ren Xian was overjoyed at heart and wanted to reply, but Mu Jinzhi knew that Mu Rousang liked to talk. When he heard the title of the book, he broke out in a cold sweat, and immediately said: "Little sister, let''s just act like a grandson!"


    It was only when he opened his mouth to remind them, did the people of the left realise that Mu Rousang was speaking of the name of the forbidden book.


    Chun Yi, who was standing to the side, had always had a strong expression on his face as he smiled and said, "Why are you so scared now? Weren''t you looking for me before this young master came looking for you?"


    He then looked at Mu Jinzhi who was glaring at him and sneered: "It''s all my fault for being quick with my words that day, I only had one more mouth to speak in front of little cousin. She sure has a good memory."


    Wuu wuu, the little person in her heart was holding onto her handkerchief and crying quietly. No need to bully others like this, it was just taking advantage of the fact that little cousin was sick for a few days and taking away half of her book, digging holes and preparing to bury him alive. Luckily Mu Jinzhi reminded her today, if grandmother heard it, she would have to eat too much.


    "Then hurry up and show me!" Mu Rousang lied on the mattress and laughed.


    Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren looked at each other, their hearts at ease. Several days had passed since Mu Jinzhi last saw him, he had always repeatedly asked for a doctor''s advice on how to treat Mu Rousang''s illness, privately it was as if he had already guessed it, but he was depressed and needed more family members to persuade Fang Xing against it.


    "Just you wait, big brother Jin Jin, come and help us quickly. Let''s sing a song for the little cousin to see."


    Mu Jinzhi picked up Sun Wukong, who was wearing a miniskirt, and Zuo Ren Xian picked up the little monkey bastards and shook them through the white gauze screen.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "Little sister, this is called donkey skin play, it is made from donkey skin. Cousin and I will act on the screen, and you can watch it from there, just like how we usually watch the show in the pavilion."


    With that, he nodded towards Zuo Ren Xian and began to play with the little shadow, "Children, come over quickly. This king has brought fresh peaches for you."


    Zuo Ren Xian was a stubborn guy, and his mouth was especially greasy as well. This time, he was much more open-minded than Mu Jinzhi and shouted as he played, "Great King, Great King, I know where they have gone to!"


    Mu Jinzhi controlled Sun Wukong and said: "Where ~! "Hurry up and tell me. Otherwise, don''t think about eating peaches."


    Zuo Ren Xian rolled his eyes and pulled at the thread, making Little monkey roll on the floor. He shouted, "Reporting to Your Majesty, I heard that a Jade Rabbit Essence came to our side a few days ago."


    "Jade Rabbit Essence?" What''s so good about that? It''s not even as beautiful as our female monkey! "


    Mu Rousang was startled at first, but only then did she react. Lying on the bed, she laughed and turned over.


    Mu Jinzhi''s ears were also red, and seeing that Mu Rousang was so happy, he did not want to disrupt her interest, so he just glared at Zuo Ren Xian: "Once you learn all these, if grandmother hears about it, I will skin you alive."


    Zuo Ren Xian did not know what to say, and dared not ask Mu Rousang if he truly understood, because this matter was extremely awkward for a moment, and without thinking he shouted: "Let''s enjoy this!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of musical instruments sounded out in Mu Rousang''s room. The sound caused everyone''s heart to feel extremely uncomfortable, as if there were five thousand ducks in her room squawking non-stop.


    "Stop, little cousin. What are you doing now?"


    Mu Rousang was angry at him, and scolded Zuo Ren.


    Before Ren Xian could reply, he heard footsteps from outside, and the door of the blue chiffon cabinet was pushed open.


    Qiu Ju was startled by the crowd of people in the room, her eyes widened as she asked in shock: "What are you guys doing?"


    Mu Jinzhi immediately put down the shadow in his hand, walked up, and asked: "We disturbed Grandmother."


    Ever since Spring Apricot and Dong Xue had moved away, these two were the people Old Madam Zuo cared the most about.


    Qiu Ju first raised her head to look at Mu Rousang''s direction. Seeing her small face, which was previously devoid of blood, now that she had smiled before, his face was dyed with the red of her daughter''s family.


    Only then did he feel reassured, "Didn''t the madame hear the laughter from the room and say that the lady was going to recover soon? She then sent her servant over to have a look."


    "So it turns out that my cousin and I were playing with each other to make my sister happy. It was our fault that our grandmother was worried."


    Although Mu Jinzhi was only seventeen years old, after going through such an incident, he had become more and more experienced in handling matters.


    He continued, "But who would have thought that on a whim, cousin called Wives to perform, and that''s how the joke came out."


    "Your servant''s room is so noisy, it turns out to be a trick of the second young master. Your servant will go back to the madame immediately."


    With that, she flung her handkerchief and was about to leave, while Zuo Ren Xian quickly stepped forward and tugged at her sleeves, speaking kindly: "Big sister Qiu Ju, I know that you have a crush on our big brother, so please let me go, I will definitely speak nicely in front of big brother, it''s better if grandmother did not personally peel off my skin."


    Zuo Ren Xian''s words caused Qiu Ju''s face to turn red, he shook off the man''s hand that was tugging at her sleeves and said helplessly: "Old madam heard it, at least this servant will say that you two were messing around to please the young lady!"


    He then let Qiu Ju leave, and allowed her to report to the old mistress.

 C8

    After a while, Qiu Ju turned around and came back again, and gave them some snacks, saying that the old lady had ordered them to be made and sent to the three of them.


    Zuo Ren Xian and Mu Jinzhi had been messing around in Mu Rousang''s room the whole afternoon, but after seeing that Chun Lian had fed her medicine and then waited for her to sleep, they packed their stuff and left the room.


    "Brother Jin, are you really going back to the little mountain village?"


    Zuo Renxian was not as happy as he was just now. He was naturally reluctant to part with his clever and beautiful sister.


    "Well, when the weather gets warmer, I''ll take her back home."


    Mu Jinzhi calculated that the weather would be too cold, and that it would take about ten days for him to travel from the Shu Province to the small mountain village. Since the road was not easy to traverse, he decided to wait until it was spring before he returned.


    "Can you persuade him to agree?" Then, he thought about what Mu Jinzhi had said many years ago. "But did my father ask for leave from you and Teacher? Are you going to buy land? This won''t do, how can you not bring me along? "


    Zuo Ren Xian was so anxious that his neck turned red. He had finally found a chance to get his hands on silver, and he couldn''t afford to miss it.


    "Why are you so anxious? "Isn''t it only fifteen now? At least we''ll have to wait until the first day of the first month before this matter will be put on the agenda. Besides, my sister isn''t feeling very well right now, so don''t talk too much about it in front of her."


    Mu Jinzhi did not want Mu Rousang to worry about other trivial matters while she was sick, so he told Zuo Ren Xian.


    Zuo Ren Xian ignored the two daughters of the Zuo family.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "I forgot to tell you, the matter that Uncle called me over to the study room yesterday, and said is to wait until the second day of the second month, and ask you and I to work together with Uncle, in the future, we won''t need to go to the academy day after day."


    "Really? "Great! I don''t need to face that old-fashioned man anymore. What did my father say? Why didn''t he tell me personally?"


    The more Zuo Ren thought about it, the more he felt happy.


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head helplessly. No wonder his uncle didn''t want to say it in front of him.


    Uncle said that you can''t just read books when writing essays, and you and I don''t need to take part in the examination. Since we''re a lot more relaxed, we might as well do some work early.


    Previously, he was still confused about why the number of Humble Class students that could get into the top three in high school was so few. Turns out that there were many things that he did not understand before, but after thinking for a bit, he felt that he should ask Mu Yiyang and the others to do some training.


    Zuo Ren Xian was born with a golden key, and was not like Zuo Renwen, who was the eldest son. He did not need to shoulder the responsibility of leading the family, and naturally liked to play around.


    Hearing Mu Jinzhi''s words, he did not care too much about it. He just thought that if Mu Jinzhi were to go and take care of some errands, even if he did not go, he would have to be proud in front of the little cousin in the future.


    Therefore, he said, "If you want to be a servant, why would you leave me behind? It''s good to have a companion for both of us."


    The corner of Mu Jinzhi''s mouth curled up slightly as he laughed in his heart: The older the better.


    However, he still refused to obey the order, "Hng hng! "You are afraid that if I win over you, I will win over you. My sister''s heart is yearning for me to become an official, I also want her to marry as the young lady of an official''s family!"


    What right did he have to be his sister? "Hmph, I am her dearest cousin. If I were to be an official and sit at her wedding banquet, who would dare to look down on her?"


    Hehe, the more he thought about it, the happier he got. This imperial uncle of his would surely become an official in the future with just the three of him.


    Thinking about it this way, he became even more proud, and even walking was different than before. He said, "Our little cousin must have 10 li of red makeup when we get married."


    Mu Jinzhi thought that Mu Rousang would be old by the end of this year, and calculated in his heart, that there seemed to be over a hundred thousand taels of silver in her home, it was enough to cover her dowry, and with Mu Rousang''s own silver, store, and farm, it would not be a problem to get a 10 li red dowry.


    "Speaking of which, I still need to find more dowry for her. You should also help me keep an eye out. As long as the antique calligraphy or painting doesn''t matter, I can buy some for her."


    Mu Jinzhi thought about it and decided to do it, since his family was not short on money, it would be better to add some precious treasures as a dowry.


    On the other hand, Zuo Ren Xian thought that his little cousin''s dowry was already on the agenda, but he was too embarrassed to ask for more money. He just asked his mother and father for more money every day.


    He replied, "Of course. The young generation of Venerable family I''ve been dating with has more of these things on their hands. We only need to release the news and slowly buy some of them."


    However, she thought about it and went to the Left Lady to dig out some silver from there. Then, she separated from Mu Jinzhi at the entrance of the Old Madam Zuo.


    He hopped all the way to Left Lady''s courtyard. When he arrived, he just so happened to be in time to see Left Lady settle the accounts, and there was a pile of accounting sheets spread out on the table.


    "Mother ~ ~!" "You must be tired. Let your son massage your back."


    Then Zuo Ren Xian stuck to it, pouring tea and massaging Left Lady''s shoulders, looking cute and filial.


    The Left Lady did not expose his trick to the west and laughed: "Didn''t you say earlier that you were going to the literary competition today? How come I heard that you came back early? "


    "Mother ~ ~!" The doctor also said that she was sick, so she had to stay in the house by herself to think more. Since her son had brought this thing back, she was so happy, even our Grandmother gave us three a piece. "


    When Zuo Ren Xian told the Left Lady in detail about what happened today, she laughed and said, "Amitabha, thank the heavens, you''ve finally improved a little. No wonder your grandmother gave you food, you''ve done a good job today."


    Zuo Ren Xian remembered what he heard from drinking in the restaurant today and asked the Left Lady, "Mother, I heard that the Qingming Temple wanted to dip in safely on the first day of the second month. If we don''t go and get some money, it would be better to let little cousin relax as well."


    "Is Qingming Temple going to dip safely this year? "To the point where we still haven''t sent any messages to the temple."


    She pondered for a moment and said: "Your sister will be scared out of her wits even though the new year is still in the first month of the new year. You should be able to take care of it."


    How could Left Lady not know his son''s character? He pouted and knew what he was going to pull, and scolded: "What plan do you have in mind, it can''t be that you''re thinking of your mother''s old man again, right?"


    Zuo Ren Xian felt wronged and said, "Look at what Mother said, I was just here to ask for your opinion."


    "Oh?!" "Tell me what it is about."


    Zuo Ren Xian then told him that Mu Jinzhi was going to bring Mu Rousang back to stay for a while, and also told him that Zuo Renyou wanted them to work errands together.


    Left Lady laughed: "It''s fine if we go back to stay. Your sister must have stayed at home to pay respects to her ancestors on March 3rd. The annual tribute is all held in our home along the way.


    "I know about this son, but from what I heard from Brother Heng, he''s going to run errands for the lichen this time. Mother, my son is definitely going to follow him as well, how could he possibly be busy by himself."


    If there was only one, this silver could only be considered as yours. That lichen is currently not worth much now, so you can circle around it first, and we can''t make the villagers suffer losses according to the prices from previous years, right? With just a few dozen or maybe even a hundred silver, I''m afraid that the amount of silver needed to build the house will be quite a lot. If it''s feasible, I''ll take out some silver from my private house to borrow it from you.


    Hearing this, Zuo Ren Xian was slightly unhappy, "Mother, why are you borrowing me? Am I not your son? Now that you have a proper job and a sister-in-law on you, how could you be short on these? I even saw mother give you several thousand taels last time! "


    This is what your big brother should give when he gets married. The expenses outside are not comparable to home, if you get married now, mother will immediately give it to you. The reason why I lent you this is because I need to restrain you.


    Every family had its own problems. Ever since his eldest son had gotten married, the Left Lady had always been thinking of other ways. He felt gratified when he heard that he had lost his eldest son, and when he thought about it, he felt that his youngest son was more considerate.


    "Mother, your son won''t make you worry. Besides, when the territory becomes prosperous, your son will have the biggest room and the most beautiful room for your mother. What do you think?"


    Left Lady was immediately overjoyed, and laughed: "I''m afraid that it will take a few years to build this house, I will sit here and wait."


    After getting her permission, Zuo Ren Xian coaxed Left Lady a bit and then left in a hurry to find Mu Jinzhi.


    The more anxious he got, the more difficult it became for him. First, he went to Mu Jinzhi''s courtyard, only to hear that he had gone to look for Zuo Renwen, then to hear that Zuo Ren Xian had brought the manservant over to Zuo Renwen''s place without stopping, and then to know that Mu Jinzhi had gone to Zuo Renyou''s study.


    "I got my mother''s permission this time. Come, let''s go to your room and discuss things in detail."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Jinzhi looked conflicted. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Uncle said that this matter was started by our sister, and that she already had a plan in her heart. She told us to go back and discuss it with her, then write it for Uncle to see."


    Zuo Ren Xian felt that the white and flowery silver made him anxious to finish it immediately. He anxiously pulled Mu Jinzhi and was about to go find Mu Rousang.


    However, Mu Jinzhi was unwilling to go, and hurriedly opened his mouth to stop her: "Don''t be anxious, it''s already late, my little sister must have already drank some medicine and gone to sleep."


    It was only then that Zuo Ren realised that they were already at the light, and after messing around for half a day, there was no progress at all, and he could not disturb Mu Rousang''s recuperation.


    Mu Jinzhi saw that he had listened to him carefully, and laughed: "Now little sister''s sickness has started to improve, we will take some time to play with her, and coax her to be happy, then naturally she will be better."


    "That''s true, the doctor specifically told us to find some more fun to coax her tomorrow. She''s still a young girl, she must love those delicious and fun things."


    Since Zuo Ren Xian received praise from the Left Lady and also received a proper job, he felt that he should have the appearance of a good brother.

 C9

    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "Weren''t you in a hurry to finish the matters of the small mountain village just now? Tomorrow, we will meet to look for my sister. With us, we can relax a little. "


    "Then it''s settled. Right, should we go to the dining hall to eat?" Zuo Ren Xian''s heart was at ease, and his stomach started to sing again.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed helplessly, then pulled him along to the dining room to not mention anything.


    On the second day, Mu Jinzhi heard that Mu Rousang had already finished her breakfast and sent someone to call for Zuo Ren Xian to go look for Mu Rousang.


    When the two of them left, Mu Rousang was acting shamelessly and refusing to take the medicine, when a few girls circled around her.


    Seeing that her temper had turned, Mu Jinzhi asked kindly: "Little Sister, why aren''t you taking the medicine? But the lass did not serve you well? "


    Zuo Ren Xian who was at the side also shouted: "little cousin, just take the medicine! Your little cousin is still waiting for you to save him! "


    That small, resentful gaze caused goosebumps to rise all over Mu Rousang''s body. She immediately grabbed the medicine bowl, pinched her nose and drank it all in one gulp.


    He then said, "Miss, you have to get better quickly. Yesterday, the First Wife, who lives in the county, sent her a jar of good quality Zifu Ginger, saying that it was specially chosen for you."


    Mu Rousang looked at Mu Jinzhi and nodded her head: "When yang-ge heard that you were sick, he originally wanted to come over. He didn''t expect aunty to also have typhoid fever, so he could only serve medicine in front of the bed. Feng Chai also had to help manage the county''s Cai Yi Pavilion s so they weren''t allowed to be idle, hence he sent a servant to deliver some of the county''s unique food to you."


    "She was really considerate. Chun Yan, when we get back, you should pick up some good herbs and bring them back with you."


    He thought for a moment and said, "I happened to have some old ginseng a few years ago, so I want you to pack them in a box. Also, I want to give one to Grandmother, Aunt and Sister-in-Law."


    Zuo Ren Xian knew that Mu Rousang was a rich master, but he had never seen her before because she grew up in a room with nothing to eat and worry about. Now that he heard this, he silently cried in his heart.


    Thus, he asked with a bashful look on his face: "Are there any more little cousin s?"


    Mu Jinzhi only wanted to cover his face. Of course he knew that the people from the Zuo Clan did not have any properties, they only had 10 taels of silver per month for their expenses.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, "A boy like you still doesn''t want to improve, do you still want to steal money from me?"


    Zuo Youxian was used to it, so he was not annoyed. He smiled and said, "Aren''t we thinking about the rich and powerful?"


    "Pfft, young lady, after all this time, the Second Young Master is trying to make you happy!"


    By the side, Chun Yi immediately understood the meaning behind the words of the Left Protector.


    "Only you could tell. He was just mocking me for being a rich person."


    He then turned his head and jokingly scolded, "What are you doing? You haven''t even gotten married yet and you want to dig up my old mountain ginseng to curry favor with your future sister-in-law? Come on, which girl do you like? "


    Mu Rousang was not stingy at all, the ginseng in her hands were now like long grass, sowing a handful of seeds. In a year or two, she will become a hundred year old mountain ginseng, only the first few days where the ginseng was planted would be as thick as a little finger.


    Although the purple ginseng wasn''t big, it was enough for the space to support her. She never thought that she would be able to become an immortal and achieve the dao. With this space in her hands, she would be able to live a luxurious life.


    "Look, this girl''s mouth isn''t going to let me off. I''m just taking a mountain ginseng. She''s going to give me ten sentences before she gives up!"


    Seeing her winking at them, the group burst into laughter. Mu Jinzhi saw that she was smiling and felt even happier, so after chatting for a while, she sent the little lass out, leaving behind Chun Yan and Chun Yi who were waiting for her in her room.


    Mu Jinzhi then explained his reason for coming here, and said: "Initially, I saw that my sister is not fully recovered yet, and did not want to come so early to seek an idea, and later thought that you were too bored in the house, so it would be better to find something to do, to pass the time."


    While sighing in his heart, he was also angry at himself for not having enough ability. However, if he was able to become a third or fourth ranked officer, she would be able to fulfil her wish and become a secondary wife.


    Mu Rousang did not know what was on his mind, she tilted her head and said while lying on the bed: "This matter is not urgent, when the sky gets warm, let''s go back to the small mountain village. A few years ago, I had asked the Village Head Grandpa to help me send a letter with the peach blossoms, telling him not to sell the land in the village, the peach blossoms had already written a letter saying that Village Head Grandpa had agreed without saying a word, and asked us when we would return."


    "I''m afraid Grandmother will not agree since it''s still not the first month. Besides, it''s still cold and no one is warm in the old house. We still have to sleep in the cold house when we go back."


    Mu Jinzhi was worried about Mu Rousang''s health. Although she had gotten a little better in the past two days, she was still not completely safe.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "I am thinking, I will have to wait until the middle of the second month, similar to the second year before I can leave. Brother, if I do not go for school, what do you think?"


    He did not want to delay Mu Jinzhi''s studies because of her sickness.


    Yesterday, I forgot to tell you that my father had already arranged for us to do errands for him. As long as we don''t drop our homework, we can go to the school every few days, and after that, I''ll ask Big Brother, what I learned in Office of the Crown Prince is no longer the main topic.


    This was the first time Mu Rousang heard of it. She felt that learning in such a way was reasonable, if it was true, all of the texts could only be read once, every single one of them would become a goose!


    "That being the case, let''s set on returning to the small mountain village in the middle of February, just in time to catch Cat''s Claw and dig it out!"


    Then he said, "Let''s go to the village and have a look. I remember that there is a large piece of barren slope on the other side of the river, yes, that slope is mostly mud, but there are also some broken rocks. Furthermore, that slope is much gentler than the rest of the village, and there is also a hundred acres of flat land around the river."


    Mu Jinzhi knew which plot of land she was talking about. He clapped his hands and laughed: "It''s good to see the river and mountains ahead of us, it really responds to what Feng Shui sir said about the land beside the mountain. It is the place where Wangzi and Wangsun Wangsun are rich, when the time comes, we will buy that piece of land together."


    When the time comes, we will also build a large house and keep it for ourselves. It will be right across from the small mountain village, and then we will have the Village Head Grandpa arrange for people to go up the mountain to look for some wild flowers and herbs. They will be planted on both sides of the river and by the side of the road.


    When Mu Rousang thought of this, her spirit also improved, and her eyes became brighter.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "As long as little sister is happy, it''s fine. But I''m afraid that when we build a house, we would have to hire hundreds of laborers. In my opinion, it''s better to start construction after autumn, so we can look after our fellow villagers."


    "When it''s built, it''ll be beautiful and comfortable."


    "I''m afraid we''ll need a lot of pine trees," Zuo Ren reminded. "We''ll have to call some people to investigate."


    "You don''t have to worry about this little cousin. I''ve already sent people to look for wood. When the time comes, you can''t miss the chance to earn money. Moreover, the price will be two levels cheaper than the price outside."


    She had already collected a few pine trees in her space, so she only had about a hundred Echinacea lanceolata Maxim stalks planted on one acre of land. As for the rest, she pulled out all the pine trees and planted them, waiting for the house to be filled with money.


    "That''s for sure, we might as well go and discuss this with them, furthermore we might even involve Brother An Ping and his wife here, it just so happens that I have to send a letter to Yang Zixuan, how about we also bring Brother An Ping and his husband over?"


    Because of the matter of Wei Anping rolling in the bed with his own little girl, Mu Rousang had not treated him as well. Although he had always explained that he was drunk, could it be that he had forgotten the ancient saying, "be drunk?"


    Moreover, Mu Rousang himself had experienced such things before, hence she did not like her sister and her brother to enjoy the blessings of the Qi warrior.


    After hearing Mu Jinzhi talk about Wei Anping, he was somewhat annoyed. "Why did I pick him up, and why did I have to bring you along, Big Sis Gui Zhi? Bro, did you forget about the scenes from a few years ago?"


    When Mu Jinzhi saw her glaring at him, he knew that he had plucked her hair. He quickly said: "Aren''t you thinking that An Ping and your brother-in-law is also Sister Gui Qi?"


    Without waiting for Mu Rousang to retort, she said again: "But little sister is right, Brother-in-law An Ping is Brother-in-law An Ping''s brother-in-law, if we pull Big Sis Gui Zhi back, we will count as her dowry. It is known that adding on the name of his wife will not help much, it will definitely be left for the descendants of the Wei family in the future."


    Mu Rousang thought: I''m just afraid that Wei Anping is also an ungrateful person, eating while watching from the bottom of the pot, any woman would have to have more dowry, at the elder''s side, they would have to be able to stand straight, and speak 70% of the way.


    "I don''t care who she leaves her dowry to in the future. I only know that big sister''s personality has always been soft. We can''t forget godmother''s orders to support her in this world."


    Mu Rousang was used to looking down on people, so why would she let Wei Anping find a woman to block Liu Guizhi''s path? She could not help from the side, so she added on: "It''s a good thing that Sister Gui Qi got too much dowry, so the land deed must be filed with the government. At that time, it will be added to her original dowry, so Sister Gui Qi won''t suffer a loss."


    Mu Jinzhi smiled dotingly at Mu Rousang. How long has it been? Deep in his memories, Mu Rousang was the only one who had acted so spicy when he was young. That was because he was afraid that others would bully the two siblings, which was why he acted so unruly.


    "As long as little sister is happy!" After that, he frowned and said, "I''m afraid it would be a bit inappropriate if I were to pass the cultivation book to big sister."


    In the end, they were only siblings, not blood relatives. It was better to avoid them.


    Mu Rousang laughed: It''s alright, I will fix a letter for you and her later, Second Sister has already opened the Cai Yi Pavilion with me, we will just stay here and pull big sister, then we won''t lose our heart.


    Seeing that the discussion was over, Zuo Ren Xian pulled Mu Jinzhi to busy themselves with the matter. Another day later, Left Lady received a message from the Qingming Temple, it was for the sake of dipping into the water, she had originally wanted to ask for some money.


    In the end, he went back to the Old Madam Zuo to ask her for an idea. After the Old Madam Zuo heard about this, he leaned on the Rohan''s bed for a while and said quietly: "The next day, I will bring all of the women with me. Since we haven''t had any peaceful days at home since the beginning of the Lantern Festival, I can only hope that my granddaughter will be safe and sound."


    Left Lady laughed: "That''s right! daughter-in-law originally wanted to send someone to use some money, but he was worried about his niece''s safety, so he came over to ask for an idea. "


    He continued, "Seeing the sky brimming with energy, I decided that I would prepare a carriage and go to Qingming Temple together. Sang girl has been cooped up in his room for quite a while, constantly repeating himself, thinking, if I were to get sick, I wouldn''t be able to stay in my room for too long, even if I wasn''t sick, I would have to be sick."

 C10

    Old Madam Zuo nodded his head in agreement, and said: "In the future, I will go with all of you. If this child isn''t in front of an old woman like me, I won''t be able to rest easy."


    Probably because she had a lot of grandchildren, she was becoming more and more attached to her one and only granddaughter. On top of that, Mu Rousang was obedient and sensible, and always touched the heart of the Old Madam Zuo when she paid respects. As they lived together for a long time, the Old Madam Zuo doted on her more and more.


    "That''s great. We juniors will have to let the madame spend her money."


    The Old Madam Zuo laughed: "You monkey, you''ve learnt from my Little monkey. If she was well, she would have definitely lied and asked me to treat her to a vegetarian meal. Forget it, forget it, you can go back and tell everyone that I''ll be treating everyone to a vegetarian meal when my wife goes to Qingming Temple."


    The Left Lady flattered her, "The old mistress is indeed generous. Who doesn''t know that Su Zai from Qingming Temple is second to none in our world. daughter-in-law will spread the good news to all the rooms, and everyone will be happy."


    Left Lady accompanied Old Madam Zuo in talking for a while, and then the little girl outside came back to invite him. She said that the big granny had matters to attend to and could not make up her mind, so she asked Left Lady to help her clap her hands.


    Left Lady took his leave from the Old Mistress, then went to see Mu Rousang in the blue chiffon cabinet. Seeing that she had taken the medicine and was going to sleep, he instructed Chun Yan to take good care of her, giving her a heavy reward after taking good care of her. Only then did she follow the little girl to the front.


    Seeing that the Left Lady had come over, Yu Xiuzhu immediately asked her: "Mother, it''s almost spring time, the girls'' clothes must be made into new ones, my wife is here seeking mother for an idea."


    Left Lady replied, "Just follow the rules."


    Yu Xiuzhu was also born of a large family, so she naturally understood that even the young lady surnamed Mu Rousang was treated better than the two concubines. She smiled and asked: "Mother, we had originally planned to follow the usual rules, but after a few days a wife reminded us that we will be mature in two months, and after April we will have two daughters, so we thought that mother would tell us how we should put the clothes of these two young ladies."


    Left Lady said unhappily: "Why are you asking me! If you look at the old examples for such a small matter, you will know. Moreover, you also have a concubine, how would you not know how to handle this matter? "


    Yu Xiuzhu already knew that if she were to ask about this matter, she would have to worry about nothing. She did not like the Shu sisters at home, so she quickly smiled apologetically: "That is the rule of my wife''s house, how can it be compared with mother''s here."


    Left Lady did not want to see his concubine grow anything, hearing that he was angered, he said: "Good child, ai, I know you are a good person, you can decide on this matter. Although it is a concubine that gives out gifts, but a concubine is a concubine that cannot be given, let''s have many girls join in on the fun."


    Yu Xiuzhu had already guessed that Left Lady would say something like that, and asked: "Our two young ladies must have added two sets of clothes that are around the age of thirty, Mother, do you think our little cousin should add a few more?"


    Although she scolded him, her words became more and more pleasing to the eyes of the Left Lady. She nodded in praise and laughed: "You are right, we only have this kind of girl in our family, we cannot let her down."


    Alright, was the only girl in Left Lady''s eyes, and she was even a niece that was a level away, but she was much more intimate than the girl born in a concubine.


    Yu Xiuzhu was only slightly closer to Mu Rousang during the new year, and after the new year, the latter would often stay close to the Old Mistress and her juniors. She rarely walked with Yu Xiuzhu, but she did not miss out on things to give her, so Yu Xiuzhu had a better impression of her.


    He laughed: "Mother, I heard that there is a new batch of popular cloth in the capital. If I had brought my sisters and picked some for us, it would be good for little cousin to pick some for us. By the end of this year, she will be in her prime."


    When Left Lady heard this, he was shocked, "Ah, just thinking that she is still a child and has grown up without being careful, pick out more girls for her, and this year you might have to bring the three of them to walk around a bit, so that they can have a look, my lady is not worse than those noble girls in the capital. There are a few upbringing aunt s who are like her, released from the palace, serve the late Empress, and serve the current Imperial Concubine."


    Yu Xiuzhu thought that the Left Lady was referring to the three girls in the family, and the more she heard, the more she liked her, and the more she liked her, the more she believed that there was only one girl in the family, and that was Mu Rousang. She then thought that she was a rich master, and that her future prospects were much better than the two that were concubines, so she had the good intentions to befriend her.


    After receiving her instructions, she immediately sent people to each room to inform them that Mu Rousang was sick, and did not want to stay longer, so she told them to call for someone to bring the cloth to her room and let her choose.


    On the second day, Yu Xiuzhu really sent the woman from the cloth farm over carrying two sets of cloth, allowing Mu Rousang to choose freely. Since she was in a good mood, she called Chun Yan and the others to help her pick out five of the cloth, and said: "Chun Yan, go ahead and tell Aunt and Big Cousin that they will take the cloth to the Cai Yi Pavilion to sew and write it down in my name."


    This was how it was in the past. This silver was just a change of the right hand and the left hand.


    She was about to say something when Chun Yan smiled and said, "Eldest Young Madam, don''t worry, it''s like last year. Although there are more clothes this year, there are also a lot of embroidery ladies in Cai Yi Pavilion. The few in the consulate are all taught by us in the past."


    Yu Xiuzhu was shocked, she felt that Mu Rousang was more than capable, and asked again: "When I saw little cousin holding onto needle and thread on normal occasions, I did not expect her beauty to be so outstanding."


    Spring Dye knew that Yu Xiuzhu had not been in the manor for long, so she did not know about many of the personnel. She replied with a smile, "Reporting to Young Mistress, my family''s young lady has always been proficient in red. Our young master''s clothes and socks were all personally sewn by our young lady.


    She asked again: "So Cai Yi Pavilion was opened by your young lady? "I just won''t know about it until soon after I get married."


    Although Yu Xiuzhu said on the surface that she was the boss, the silver was still in the hands of Left Lady.


    Yes, it is because Madam doted on my young lady, she had to be the one to get one in the city. Originally, there was only one in the city, then Xiangyang and Second Miss Liu started a new business together.


    Spring Dye thought that these were all matters on the surface, so he didn''t mind. This way, he would call Yu Xiuzhu and let him know that his family''s young lady was good at carrying money, not just eating and dressing.


    Seeing her say that, Yu Xiuzhu guessed that Spring Dye must have heard some gossip, and immediately laughed: "I already heard my husband say that the little cousin is a clever man, I think that the three embroidered houses are not bad."


    Chun Yan smiled and said, "This servant is only a servant. How would I know about these accounts? I can only earn some money."


    Even though he told Yu Xiuzhu not to ask others how much money they had earned, he was also telling the servants that his family''s young lady was rich, and that they should not peek at her through the crack of the door.


    Yu Xiuzhu could not help but laugh with her, she was not that foolish a person, so she had already seen everything clearly in the past few days.


    After two more days, Mu Rousang''s body was slightly better, the Left Lady personally came to take a look, and seeing that her complexion was better than before, she thought about it, and felt that the method of Zuo Ren Xian was not bad.


    Therefore, he said, "Today we are going to the Qingming Temple to get a safe dip. I am afraid all the ladies of the wealthy families in the city will go, so you all must be careful not to leave the lady''s side."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang replied: "It''s my niece that was unfilial, causing grandmother, aunts, uncles and even brothers to worry."


    "Don''t say that, my good child. Your grandmother has brought you here for quite some time now, and none of your relatives can rely on you. It''s a good thing that your brother is a capable man."


    Left Lady was someone who had experienced much, and looking at how Mu Rousang''s condition had fluctuated and thought twice in the past few days, she knew that there were some matters on her mind that she couldn''t bear to think about, and as an elder, it wasn''t good to ask. She was also not very clear on Zuo Renwen and the others, it was just that she had met the Xiangyang King that day, which made her think even more.


    He continued, "When you are well, Aunt will bring you and the two concubines to attend the banquet. Can you also help Aunt clap your hands? For girls, it''s best to find a good home. "


    How could Mu Rousang not understand Left Lady''s euphemistic persuasion? Her heart was filled with bitterness, the more she wished for, the more she liked men with Su Ruirui''s personality. It was like this in her previous life, but this time she was determined to break it.


    Therefore, he laughed: "Aunt is worried, I think the marriage between the two Shu sisters will be done well, and in the future outsiders will praise Aunt more, coincidentally, my niece will also be able to learn from the gang, and have an idea, and in the future my heart will have a foundation, and I will know what kind of children can and what cannot be."


    Hearing that, Left Lady knew that she had heard his advice, and said: "Quickly pack your things, I will first go see your grandmother, the carriages and horses are all ready."


    Because she was wearing the Water Smoke Dress, Mu Rousang decided to stay in the temple for a day, wearing the pleated white silk dress instead.


    Chun Yi quickly went to pick out a new dress for her. The spring wind helped her comb her long black hair, then picked out a pair of silver gilt gold silk pearls, and also selected a few simple and elegant silk flowers to go with it.


    "Miss, is everything alright?"


    Seeing this, Chun Jing smiled and said, "Our young lady''s appearance is just like the young master''s usual nagging about being even prettier than lice."


    Mu Rousang covered her head when she heard this. She was really powerless to teach Spring Festival Gala how to read.


    Chun Yan and Chun Feng laughed together. "Miss, quickly teach Chun Jing. This half bucket of water is too dangerous."


    "How could this servant be wrong? If I had to ask this servant, it would be because young master doesn''t understand what kind of lice they are, and what kind of lice are they? Look at those little beggars, they''re so hungry they''re thin and thin, and those lice are all fat and tender."


    Seeing them laughing at her, Spring Scene''s ears were burning with panic. She had such an idea in mind, but the more she explained, the happier they became.


    Mu Rousang looked at the commotion, she shook his head and chuckled: "How is that your way of putting it? My brother was obviously reciting the words'' Sick like a pig''s egg '', and thus did not like you to read and write. Hearing those last few words, he began to explain himself."


    At this time, Chun Yi brought in the skirt Mu Rousang had picked out, and seeing that the rest were still playing around, she said: "You guys should restrain yourselves. The old lady had just sent someone over to ask, when will the young lady be coming over?"


    Only then did Chun Yan and the rest stop messing around, and helped Mu Rousang change her pleated skirt, and after picking up the time, they followed Mu Rousang to the old lady''s side.

 C11

    Yu Xiuzhu was shocked, she felt that Mu Rousang was more than capable, and asked again: "When I saw little cousin holding onto needle and thread on normal occasions, I did not expect her beauty to be so outstanding."


    Spring Dye knew that Yu Xiuzhu had not been in the manor for long, so she did not know about many of the personnel. She replied with a smile, "Reporting to Young Mistress, my family''s young lady has always been proficient in red. Our young master''s clothes and socks were all personally sewn by our young lady.


    She asked again: "So Cai Yi Pavilion was opened by your young lady? "I just won''t know about it until soon after I get married."


    Although Yu Xiuzhu said on the surface that she was the boss, the silver was still in the hands of Left Lady.


    Yes, it is because Madam doted on my young lady, she had to be the one to get one in the city. Originally, there was only one in the city, then Xiangyang and Second Miss Liu started a new business together.


    Spring Dye thought that these were all matters on the surface, so he didn''t mind. This way, he would call Yu Xiuzhu and let him know that his family''s young lady was good at carrying money, not just eating and dressing.


    Seeing her say that, Yu Xiuzhu guessed that Spring Dye must have heard some gossip, and immediately laughed: "I already heard my husband say that the little cousin is a clever man, I think that the three embroidered houses are not bad."


    Chun Yan smiled and said, "This servant is only a servant. How would I know about these accounts? I can only earn some money."


    Even though he told Yu Xiuzhu not to ask others how much money they had earned, he was also telling the servants that his family''s young lady was rich, and that they should not peek at her through the crack of the door.


    Yu Xiuzhu could not help but laugh with her, she was not that foolish a person, so she had already seen everything clearly in the past few days.


    After two more days, Mu Rousang''s body was slightly better, the Left Lady personally came to take a look, and seeing that her complexion was better than before, she thought about it, and felt that the method of Zuo Ren Xian was not bad.


    Therefore, he said, "Today we are going to the Qingming Temple to get a safe dip. I am afraid all the ladies of the wealthy families in the city will go, so you all must be careful not to leave the lady''s side."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang replied: "It''s my niece that was unfilial, causing grandmother, aunts, uncles and even brothers to worry."


    "Don''t say that, my good child. Your grandmother has brought you here for quite some time now, and none of your relatives can rely on you. It''s a good thing that your brother is a capable man."


    Left Lady was someone who had experienced much, and looking at how Mu Rousang''s condition had fluctuated and thought twice in the past few days, she knew that there were some matters on her mind that she couldn''t bear to think about, and as an elder, it wasn''t good to ask. She was also not very clear on Zuo Renwen and the others, it was just that she had met the Xiangyang King that day, which made her think even more.


    He continued, "When you are well, Aunt will bring you and the two concubines to attend the banquet. Can you also help Aunt clap your hands? For girls, it''s best to find a good home. "


    Old Madam Zuo was laughing with the two Shu granddaughters of Zuo Mansion. Upon seeing Mu Rousang coming over, her eyes reddened, and then she choked with sobs: "My poor Little monkey, seeing the sky is easier than seeing it. If you are not good, I will not have the face to see your mother in the future!"


    "Speaking of fresh prawn porridge, I haven''t eaten since New Year''s. Speaking of which, the fresh prawn porridge that you made is slightly better than the ones the cook made."


    Old Madam Zuo was just sad, but now that Mu Rousang mentioned it, she changed the topic to her favorite food, so she forgot to be sad about this matter again.


    Xia Yu massaged the old lady''s shoulders and said: "Old madam, what this young lady is doing is not something the cook can compare to. Forget about the flavors, just the porridge in the pot is filled with filial piety.


    She pulled Mu Rousang''s small hand and laughed: "Of all the girls from other families, who can compare to our Little monkey."


    Qiu Ju followed up and coaxed her: "Yes, that''s right, the madame''s words are accurate, Miss is not only shrewd, but also filial. Didn''t you say this morning that you must wear this piece of fortune that Miss made for you?"


    Mu Rousang felt the affection of her elders, and laughed easily: "Grandmother isn''t lacking anything, she just likes us grandsons to play around, that''s all."


    When the old mistress heard her words, she became even happier. After speaking for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, the Left Lady in front of her immediately sent her own servant girl, Emerald Robe here to invite her.


    From time to time, Zuo Mansion would send her whole family out, and for a while, the servants would run in and out.


    Waiting until Old Madam Zuo and the rest were on the carriage, Zuo Renyou then brought his son from the younger generation to ride on a horse to protect them. As Zuo Renyou was a third ranked official, although he was a normal traveller, how could he be compared to an ordinary person?


    Everyone knew that a third rank high official was out on a trip, so they did not dare to make a ruckus. As a result, they made their way to the temple earlier than expected in the time it took for half an incense stick to burn.


    After going to the temple, he moved into the courtyard of the Zuo family. These courtyards were for those rich families who had contributed a lot of perfume and oil. Naturally, there would be competition among them.


    There was only one second courtyard. Naturally, all the women stayed in the back while the men stayed in the front.


    Old Madam Zuo brought Mu Rousang to live in the main house, Left Lady stayed in the east wing, and Yu Xiuzhu stayed in the west wing with the two concubines.


    February 2nd Dragon raised his head. It was the time when the snow was reflecting the red plum blossoms ¡­


    On the morning of the second day, Mu Rousang was called out and she went with the rest to the largest area in front of the temple. At the very front of the stage, there was a large cauldron that was over six feet long and three feet tall.


    When Mu Rousang and the rest arrived, they saw that the official rankings had already been set down, with Princess Jin at the head. Zuo Renyou''s group was seated on the east side.


    "Miss, I''ll help you take off your shoes and sit on the mat." Chun Yi said nervously.


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh: "This idea is enough to scare you? "Truly useless!"


    This was the first time Mu Rousang had seen such a division leader in Sichuan. She did not panic, and only looked around with a pair of spirited eyes, looking around curiously.


    "Miss, we can''t delay any longer."


    After hearing Chun Yan''s reminder, she allowed lass to support her on her knees on the thin straw mat. The cold and hard limestone made her knees hurt, which could be considered as suffering, and in the midst of the incense, she sat there for the entire morning. Listening to the monk reciting the sutra made her head spin, causing her to feel extremely hungry.


    When it was noon, she could hear that the abbot seemed to have said something. She guessed that the lecture would finally end, and then she heard the monks beating the gongs and playing the drums.


    Just as her heart was filled with suspicions, she saw Princess Jin and the rest slowly stand up, only to see Fang Shen leading the monks to bow towards the Great Hall of Treasures, and then burning the books written by the female servants by hand. Only then could it be considered as the completion of the great ceremony, followed by the continuous great celebration of the eight days and eight nights.


    Left Lady waited for the ceremony to finish, then he quickly got his men to carry the old lady up, as he was too old to be bothered by such hardships.


    The Old Madam Zuo shouted, "Aiyo, it''s useless after all." Then he said: "Quickly go and take a look at Sang girl, she has just gotten better!"


    Just as Left Lady was worrying, she immediately got the little girl to help Mu Rousang over, and pulled her to look carefully, afraid that she would be better off and be sick. She asked hurriedly: "Are you alright?"


    When Mu Rousang woke up in the morning, she had already been bathing in incense and hadn''t eaten a single bit. She was naturally hungry to the point of sticking close to her chest and saying with a smile, "Aunt, don''t worry. I''m afraid I will have to eat half a bowl of rice later."


    "But I''m hungry!" I was too busy to say anything, so I forgot to tell you that you are not allowed to eat before the sacrificial ceremony.


    Only then did Mu Rousang understand. No wonder there was no breakfast after bathing this morning.


    Old Madam Zuo heard and said: "Let''s go back to the courtyard first, this banquet will be held shortly. I remember that we brought some snacks here, I''m afraid that their children can''t endure hunger, so it''s good to go back and eat some food first."


    Yu Xiuzhu walked up and grabbed Mu Rousang, then laughed: "Mother, let daughter-in-law and the two sisters follow little cousin!"


    The Left Lady was also exhausted, so he replied and called for the young ladies to help the madame to prepare to leave.


    "Left Lady!"


    Someone in the crowd whispered to her.


    Left Lady turned his head to look and saw a beautiful young lady. Looking at her, she looked no worse than a rich family member, but her dressing and identity was similar to a young lady. She was stunned and did not know who this young lady was.


    The young lady walked over to greet the few of them, and especially greeted the Old Mistress, then laughed and said, "This servant is the new maidservant that was brought up by Princess Jin''s side, her name is Du Hu. Our Princess Jin, upon seeing that the Old Madam Zuo had arrived, sent this servant over to invite the various ladies and ladies to the courtyard to take a seat."


    Left Lady''s heart skipped a few steps, but he still signed: "I was wondering why I didn''t recognize this lady, so she''s a newly promoted capable person."


    Zuo Renyou and Second Prince Jin were not on the same side, so he knew about Left Lady. Princess Jin only invited her home in front of so many people, but she did not know what kind of medicine she was trying to sell.


    The Old Madam Zuo was even more shrewd, hearing the words of the head maid, he laughed: "Originally, we should have let the girls accompany us, it''s just that our Sang girl''s health is not good, we''ve been sick all this time, and this morning we''ve been tormenting ourselves until now, but the other two are concubines.


    With Princess Jin''s identity, it was impossible for him to invite the two concubines to be guests. What kind of story was this, Old Madam Zuo could not figure it out, so he could only think of ways to keep his own girls.


    Who was Mu Rousang? She was a little monster, and after hearing Old Madam Zuo''s words, he immediately knew what she meant.


    Chun Yan and the other girls immediately understood and silently leaned towards her. On the other side, the head maid was secretly complaining that the Old Madam Zuo did not know how to appreciate favors and that her wife had already given them a lot of face by inviting them.


    She was still trying to figure out what the madame meant when Chun Yan and company shouted anxiously, "Madam, the madame, the madame, the young mistress, the young mistress, the young mistress has fainted!"


    When Old Madam Zuo heard him, she jumped in shock, and her normal clumsy legs immediately became normal. She quickly dragged her walking stick in front of Mu Rousang, and when she saw that her face was completely pale, she panicked, and from the corner of her eyes, she seemed to want to say something.


    He gave a meaningful glance to Qiu Ju and the others who were serving him, and pushed the big maid out, causing them to surround Mu Rousang.


    Old Madam Zuo hurriedly asked his wife: "When I left today, did you invite the old doctor to accompany me?"


    On the other side, the cuckoo was a little uncomfortable and had left her, the princess'' big sister, alone. Now that the Old Madam Zuo was asking about the doctor, she knew that he did not do it on purpose.


    He continued, "Old Madam Zuo, because Prince Jin was worried about the deep snow on the mountain, the wangfei decided to order an imperial physician to accompany her. However, it would be better if this servant returned first and asked the imperial physician to take a look."


    When she heard that there was a hidden meaning behind his words, she felt that she was trying to reward him again. She felt that this trip was not in vain, and upon hearing from the Old Madam Zuo that she was called over, she said: "Qiu Ju, help me send this lady away."


    Qiu Ju immediately agreed, she couldn''t help but want to slip a big fat bag into it. Seeing that there was only five taels of silver in the bag, Du Hu became more pleased with herself, thinking that she should properly answer in front of the wangfei, she then mentioned a few things that would let Qiu Ju have some idea of what happened.


    Only after Qiu Ju left did sshe return to report to the old lady. At this time, Old Madam Zuo had just sat down in Mu Rousang''s room, and a group of female servants stood behind her. When Qiu Ju entered, he had seen too many people, so she did not say anything.


    From time to time, the doctor would come over and visit. Just as he was about to prescribe medicine, a little girl would come over and report, "The madame, madam, Princess Jin has sent the imperial physician over."


    Just as Old Madam Zuo caught her breath, she heard the doctor say that Mu Rousang was fine and that the imperial physician had come over.


    The imperial physician didn''t say much, but said, "This young lady''s body was already afflicted with Regeneration, so adding on the strain from overwork today, it''s somewhat difficult for her body to bear. It''s better to take good care of her and recuperate."


    Old Madam Zuo took the prescription, then signaled his servants to fetch the reward and send him out. The imperial physician walked out of Zuo Mansion''s courtyard and rushed to Princess Jin''s courtyard.


    When he went in, Princess Jin was sitting in the hall drinking tea. When he saw the imperial physician, he immediately called for someone to take a look, and asked: "Is that lady alright?"


    The imperial physician only dared to sit on a stool about a third of the way up, before hastily standing up to answer. "To reply wangfei, that lady really does have an old illness. She was recovering at first, but today she''s exhausted again, so she''s added a new illness.


    He did not know what the Princess Jin was planning, and had only told him everything he had seen and heard.

 C12

    Princess Jin raised her eyelids to size him up, then asked unhurriedly: "Did you take a good look?"


    "This official would never dare to coax Princess Hua-Yang."


    "Sigh, originally, when this wangfei heard that she had been to Third Sister-in-Law''s flower garden and heard rumors of other people, saying that her family had painted many pictures of Third Sister-in-Law''s garden, my curiosity towards her grew. I never thought that I would not have the chance to see her again this year.


    "Princess is of noble character, I don''t think that girl has such good fortune."


    The imperial physician simply replied in an unperturbed manner.


    Princess Jin did not say anything more and ordered someone to prepare another set of gifts for Xie Li and him.


    "Princess Consort, please be at ease. I think that wood girl was indeed ill in the first place. This servant found out that it was the 15th Heaven''s Lamp that had been frightened to death that night, and only now did his illness improve."


    Princess Jin stared at her hand that was offering tea and was lost in thought. After a long while, she said faintly: "It''s still better to be young. Your hand is even more tender than spring onions and even smoother than white jade."


    "This servant originally came over from esteemed wangfei''s house. I must stay by her side all this time."


    Princess Jin allowed her to kneel for a long time before she accepted the tea and drank it. She then raised her slender fingers and said, "Stand up, it''s too cold underground."


    Du Hu quickly thanked him and lowered her head to the side. She heard the soft voice of the Princess Jin, which was like the spring breeze, saying, "The Left Patrol of the Salt Clan does not have any direct descendants young lady. This is not something that can be done by a concubine, only this direct niece of mine is said to be affected greatly by the Zuo Mansion."


    To reply Princess Hua-Yang, wood girl''s mother is Old Madam Zuo''s own daughter, Master Zuo''s blood sister. I heard that when we were in the countryside, the two siblings were able to get along well, but Master Zuo sent people to find them, and raised them in front of the Old Madam for more than five years.


    The cuckoo immediately told Princess Jin what she had heard.


    After thinking for a while, he took a peek at Princess Jin''s expression. Seeing that her face was calm, he could not see through her thoughts, and said: "Servant looks, that wood girl is very intelligent, I heard that before the two siblings went back to Zuo Mansion, wood girl has been in charge of the house since the age of six, and has cleaned up all the servants in the house thoroughly."


    Her words finally aroused the interest of the Princess Jin. "These are all in the open. Did you manage to find out how her family made a name for themselves?"


    "Please forgive this humble servant''s stupidity. I didn''t manage to find out anything about this. I only heard that he made a fortune selling vegetables in the spring."


    How could he understand the economy of this world? He smiled and said: "Looks like it was also because of her and her brother''s diligence, but, you are right, that girl is also an exquisite person, only ¡­ "Sigh!"


    Although the cuckoo was a newly proposed maid, her mind was sharp. She thought for a bit before asking, "Princess, could it be ¡­?"


    "Sigh, I don''t know where my lord heard of this, but my third brother highly valued this wood girl, so he decided to accept her in. However, after hearing your words, I''m afraid that this young lady is also very ambitious."


    The Princess Jin''s own backyard was filled with all kinds of beauties. When the Duke Jiao Jin heard about this, he told her to ask the Left Lady for a marriage.


    Seeing that her own wife was unwilling, she continued, "Today, when this servant looks at the situation, I''m afraid that wood girl is more favored than anyone else in the world. I heard that Left Lady always brought him around to train him, and also heard that the upbringing aunt beside her came from the palace."


    "Really?"


    Princess Jin was shocked. Whenever a woman''s husband wants to take a concubine, the wives would first have to weigh the weight of the concubine in their hands.


    "In the past, I didn''t see her bring along upbringing aunt to walk around. That child also watched as she grew up, and from the looks of it, she isn''t simple.


    Being able to walk out of the palace alive was not as simple as just having two tricks up her sleeve. Although Princess Jin was not afraid, his heart was still filled with many worries.


    Although she could not guess Princess Jin''s intentions, she knew that if she were to individually invite this family, the first thing would be to push Zuo Renyou onto the fire rack.


    She used a small method to feign unconsciousness. When she heard the imperial physician and the doctor leave the room and heard Chunxi calling her softly, she quietly opened one eye while the other was still closed, ready to feign unconsciousness at any time.


    The Old Madam Zuo walked to the side of her bed with a walking stick. Seeing that her complexion was better than before, she did not have a gloomy temperament like when she was at home, and laughed: "Haha, look, my Little monkey is back. Thank you, Buddha, for your protection.


    Left Lady and Yu Xiuzhu also came over to see her, and laughed: "Sang girl, do you have anything to eat? It''s hard for you to think of such a method.


    Mu Rousang saw that there were only a few of her own family members in the room, and impolitely said: "I saw that the lady called Du Hu had bad intentions, and also heard from my grandmother that my body was not suitable, so I decided to pretend to be sick and took this opportunity to not make things difficult for aunt."


    "Aunt, this time, I really want to thank you well. To think that you would be so clever as to fall flat on your face with just a glance."


    She saw that Yu Xiuzhu who was at the side did not quite understand, and said: "Speaking of this matter, it is already too old, all those years ago when your uncle received this job, how could he escape from the eyes of the onlookers with the word ''Fatty'', Princess Jin has always tried to recruit us, but your uncle has already spoken, so we cannot get too close to the officials and the Duke of Jin."


    It was only then that Yu Xiuzhu understood. No wonder everyone thought that her father-in-law had it in the heart of the Emperor.


    "My wife understands, we should be more alert when we meet again in the future."


    Fortunately, your father has already taken over the position of Hanlin House for two years. He intends to write a written report and request to stay in the capital next year, just in time for Jin''er and Xian''er to enter Office of the Crown Prince to study. The lord said that if they were to practice together, it would not be a problem for them to enter Hanlin House based on his knowledge.


    Anyone who entered the Hanlin House would be able to reach at least the third rank in the future, and a young noble like Yang Zixuan who worked hard would only need to be in the top three ranks to enter the pavilion to pay respects.


    "Aunt, are we moving to Beijing?"


    Mu Rousang had never seen anyone enter the capital ever since she teleported here, there was no reason for her to not be happy upon hearing such a great news, and at the moment, she was staring with her black eyes wide open as she asked.


    The Left Lady saw that she looked much better and laughed: "That''s right, I still remember when you followed me to Shu City. However, in a moment of concentration, my Sang girl grew up."


    The Old Madam Zuo laughed: "It''s good to enter the capital, it''s good to enter the capital. We can take advantage of the fact that our Little monkey isn''t engaged and bring her around to see the famous Gu Sha.


    Old Madam Zuo was originally born into a small family, so he also didn''t like being restrained. This was why he was so accustomed to the Mu siblings and his two grandsons.


    "Grandmother, you love your granddaughter the most."


    As Mu Rousang had always been accompanied by her family these days, the injuries in her heart were slowly beginning to heal. After hearing the old lady''s words, she immediately rolled into her embrace and started to act coquettishly.


    He pointed at her and said to the rest, "I told you that after we dip it in peace this time, my Little monkey would definitely be better off. Look at his spirit, it''s much better than yesterday''s listless look."


    The Old Madam Zuo felt that she was a little tired, so she gave some instructions and led the group away. After entering her own room, she asked Qiu Ju if he had heard anything.


    When Qiu Ju saw that there was only her and Xia Yu in the room, she squatted in front of the old lady and began to thump her legs. She said worriedly, "When I saw that Lady Dujuan was about to leave, I also talked to her a lot. I only heard that in March, when the peach blossoms blossomed, a feast was going to be held.


    Hearing that, Old Madam Zuo was shocked, he then remembered that Du Hu seemed to pay special attention to Mu Rousang, and started to ponder, "I''m afraid that there won''t be a good feast, go prepare a good gift with Madam, and personally make a trip to Princess Jin''s side. My old woman is already old, and after being tired for an entire morning, her legs won''t be able to hold up."


    was puzzled, and asked: "Why does the old mistress say that?"


    The Old Madam Zuo slanted his chair and sighed: "We have a cute girl who has just grown up in our house. Furthermore, the master''s heart is simple, the crown prince has been on the throne for many years ¡­"


    She then shook her head and said, "Forget it, I don''t understand it even if I tell you. Just tell Madam that the young lady has an old illness and will only be able to rest at home if she gets too tired today."


    Qiu Ju guessed that this matter was most likely related to the Jin Palace, she immediately went to the Left Lady, returned there and picked up some good gifts, then went with the Left Lady to the Princess Jin to apologize.


    On the other side, Old Madam Zuo''s heart was in panic because of Princess Jin''s actions, so he holed himself up in the house and fasting every day, chanting scriptures and chanting buddhist scriptures to pray for the ancestors.


    Furthermore, this'' safe haven ''was a top priority. All the families in the capital who had a family background and some spare time would bring their families down with them. From Qingming Temple down to the foot of the mountain, there were all kinds of tents and sellers everywhere, making the place bustling with noise and excitement.


    Because of her brothers'' company, Mu Rousang gradually stopped thinking too much about her, and because the peaceful occasion was also very lively, and Zuo Renwen had already gone to the capital, only the two of them were left to accompany her. Without the help of an adult, they played from dawn to dusk before returning to the courtyard.


    They either took turns with the ladies and young masters they knew, or made an appointment with a handkerchief and went to the temple fair, where they would be busy every day. As soon as they stopped thinking about it, they would be sick for seven minutes, but they had not stopped taking medicine, but every time they returned home, they would fall asleep immediately, no longer waking up in the middle of the night because they were sad.


    After busying themselves for seven or eight days, they finally finished packing up and returned home. Mu Rousang''s body was happy from going to the temple and was flowing with money like water. When she returned, her body had already recovered, but she was still a little worried about Su Ruirui.


    Mu Jinzhi had guessed what Su Ruirui was thinking, but he didn''t want Family sister to step into that place that ate people and didn''t even spit their bones out. Once he reached home, he would find some free time and pull Zuo Ren Xian to stay outside her blue chiffon cabinet to discuss going back to the little mountain village.


    The other day, the three of them were discussing how to settle this matter when the little girl came in and reported, "Young Master, Young Lady, there is an old man outside who claims to be the village head of a small mountain village. He wants to meet Young Master and Young Lady Biao."


    "The Village Head Grandpa is here?" Hearing this, the two of them could not believe it. The village chief rarely went to the towns, so why would he come to the Shu City?


    "Hurry and get someone to lure the Village Head Grandpa to the Flower Hall, we will go over right away."


    The outsiders that he liked the most were all the villagers of the small mountain village. Only after coming here from a long distance did he find out that not everyone''s place was as pure and simple as the villagers of the small mountain village.

 C13

    was puzzled, and asked: "Why does the old mistress say that?"


    The Old Madam Zuo slanted his chair and sighed: "We have a cute girl who has just grown up in our house. Furthermore, the master''s heart is simple, the crown prince has been on the throne for many years ¡­"


    She then shook her head and said, "Forget it, I don''t understand it even if I tell you. Just tell Madam that the young lady has an old illness and will only be able to rest at home if she gets too tired today."


    Qiu Ju guessed that this matter was most likely related to the Jin Palace, she immediately went to the Left Lady, returned there and picked up some good gifts, then went with the Left Lady to the Princess Jin to apologize.


    On the other side, Old Madam Zuo''s heart was in panic because of Princess Jin''s actions, so he holed himself up in the house and fasting every day, chanting scriptures and chanting buddhist scriptures to pray for the ancestors.


    Furthermore, this'' safe haven ''was a top priority. All the families in the capital who had a family background and some spare time would bring their families down with them. From Qingming Temple down to the foot of the mountain, there were all kinds of tents and sellers everywhere, making the place bustling with noise and excitement.


    Because of her brothers'' company, Mu Rousang gradually stopped thinking too much about her, and because the peaceful occasion was also very lively, and Zuo Renwen had already gone to the capital, only the two of them were left to accompany her. Without the help of an adult, they played from dawn to dusk before returning to the courtyard.


    They either took turns with the ladies and young masters they knew, or made an appointment with a handkerchief and went to the temple fair, where they would be busy every day. As soon as they stopped thinking about it, they would be sick for seven minutes, but they had not stopped taking medicine, but every time they returned home, they would fall asleep immediately, no longer waking up in the middle of the night because they were sad.


    After busying themselves for seven or eight days, they finally finished packing up and returned home. Mu Rousang''s body was happy from going to the temple and was flowing with money like water. When she returned, her body had already recovered, but she was still a little worried about Su Ruirui.


    Mu Jinzhi had guessed what Su Ruirui was thinking, but he didn''t want Family sister to step into that place that ate people and didn''t even spit their bones out. Once he reached home, he would find some free time and pull Zuo Ren Xian to stay outside her blue chiffon cabinet to discuss going back to the little mountain village.


    The other day, the three of them were discussing how to settle this matter when the little girl came in and reported, "Young Master, Young Lady, there is an old man outside who claims to be the village head of a small mountain village. He wants to meet Young Master and Young Lady Biao."


    "The Village Head Grandpa is here?" Hearing this, the two of them could not believe it. The village chief rarely went to the towns, so why would he come to the Shu City?


    "Hurry and get someone to lure the Village Head Grandpa to the Flower Hall, we will go over right away."


    The outsiders that he liked the most were all the villagers of the small mountain village. Only after coming here from a long distance did he find out that not everyone''s place was as pure and simple as the villagers of the small mountain village.


    The three of them hurriedly left the Jade Curtain Pavilion and headed to the Flower Hall. The Mu siblings walked ahead happily, while Zuo Ren Xian walked behind them, thinking to himself, looking at the situation, it seems like he has a good relationship with his cousin, so he sent a letter to Left Lady to send to the little girl. He must stay for two days with the old village chief.


    Mu Rousang rarely saw the old man in the small mountain village again. Upon entering the door, she saw that the village head was wearing a new silk jacket, which looked like something from the capital, probably brought back by Zhao Liangsheng, who was studying in the Office of the Crown Prince.


    "Village Head Grandpa!"


    Mu Rousang had grown up, the village chief was also old, her previously rosy cheeks were sunken, her eyes had become grayish brown, her snow-white hair was tied up with a green jade hairpin, seeing the two siblings who entered smiling, he said: "Hey, you two have grown taller."


    Then, he saw Mu Rousang who had just recovered from her illness. He frowned and asked: "Why is Sang girl so thin now? In the past, he was as strong as a calf when he was in the village. "


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "I''ll have to trouble Village Head Grandpa to remember, my sister will only get better after experiencing the cold during the Lantern Festival."


    He didn''t want to say anything more, so he pointed at Zuo Ren Xian who came with him and smiled, "This is my uncle''s youngest son, Zuo Ren Xian."


    People from the left came out to greet the village chief, and the little girl poured tea for them without mentioning it. After everyone settled down, Mu Rousang laughed: "Village Head Grandpa, what wind brought you here, my brothers and I were still discussing about returning to the Little Mountain Village."


    The village chief stroked his beard and laughed: "I don''t know who let the wind out, but they say that the prices of the lichen in the small mountain village are going to rise, and that all the gentry in the village have long ears. Hearing the sound of the wind, they took the silver and wanted to come to our village to buy the lichen, didn''t you ask them to send a message all those years ago? I didn''t just hide myself, I also came to take a look at how you two siblings are doing. "


    Mu Jinzhi immediately replied: "So that''s how it is, maybe it''s because we decided on the road construction, seeing that the families in our village are doing well, someone started to think about it."


    Sigh, my Little Mountain Village has been doing very well these few years. Not only do we have to pay the tax on the villagers every year, but we also have to pay some money to increase our land. All of our families can be considered rich now, at least we can keep everyone safe and secure food.


    The village chief was very proud of himself. Since the Mu Clan started their pickled vegetables business, the villagers'' lives had become increasingly popular. Every year, the cabbages would become a large income for the village.


    Mu Rousang quickly replied: Yeah! "Today, I discussed this matter with my brothers. Seeing that spring is approaching, I wanted to pack up and return to the village in a few days."


    "So this is true?"


    No matter how he looked at the wasteland, this wasteland that he could only see but not use seemed to be an eyesore. He did not stop sighing in his heart; he had never thought that a wasteland like this would one day turn into gold and silver.


    "Village Head Grandpa, don''t worry about us, I, my sister, my uncle''s family, and a few other friends want to buy at least half of the land on the other side of the river. As for the rest, just sell them to that person with good character.


    Mu Jinzhi thought about how he couldn''t admit those impure people into the village so he smiled and said, "Today, it''s already fifteen. Village Head Grandpa, you should stay in Shu City for a few more days.


    "Old Village Chief, please stay at your house for a few more days and allow this boy and Brother Jin to accompany you on your tour of Shu City."


    The Village Head also had the same intention. Every year, the Mu Clan would go home on March 3rd to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. It just so happened that he was travelling together with a few other people, so it was a good idea for him to take care of them on the way there.


    He then said, "Then I will wait for two more days!"


    Mu Jinzhi thought for a moment, then laughed: "I hope that Village Head Grandpa can stay a few more days. Firstly, I want to pack up, and secondly, I originally wrote a letter to Big Brother Yang, he should be arriving at Shu City soon."


    So it turns out that Mu Jinzhi had received this news, and after discussing it with Zuo Renyou, he felt that the two families would not be able to handle this huge cake, so he decided to buy a few more. He then wrote another letter to Yang Zixuan, in which he mentioned Liu Guizhi, and asked him to take care of him.


    When Yang Zixuan received the letter, it was already in the first month. Furthermore, because he was about to become the champion, Master Hou wanted to find a good marriage for him.


    That day, when the snowflakes were dancing in the air, Yang Zixuan was meditating under the window while holding the small stove. Xiao Tong was walking in from the outside and shaking off the snowflakes on his body on the curtain.


    "Hmph, the heavens really have no eyes. These days, the conscience of those bad people has truly been fed to dogs."


    He saw the xanthium that Yang Zixuan was raising shake his head as he came over to his side and said: "xanthium be good, you have never eaten bad people''s hearts, if you don''t get dirty in your own stomach, when we get back I will get you a roasted chicken from the outside, and give you a toothpick, okay?"


    Xiao Tong did not care whether the little dog understood him, and spoke his inner thoughts in one go.


    Hearing the movements outside, Yang Zixuan put down the furnace and smiled as he received the letter. Hearing Xiao Tong talking to himself outside, he took the small furnace and walked out, in a short period of time, the childishness in Yang Zixuan''s body had disappeared, and had become more and more mature.


    "Xiao Tong, be careful."


    Seeing that the Owner had come out, Xiao Tong immediately carried her and said: "Young master, when are we going to leave the residence and travel?"


    This was because Office of the Crown Prince arranged for the students to go out every year and thought that reading ten thousand scrolls was not as easy as walking ten thousand miles. This was because he felt that the students should not keep their doors shut.


    "It''s almost here. You can go back tomorrow and pick a good hour to go back and back up the gift for mister!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Tong understood what he meant, and immediately said: "Great, the sun is approaching, before I had just returned from work, I was blocked by Huang Ju, Young Master, if this goes on, I will be driven mad."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "I still haven''t shouted for my life, you can call me wronged, I think it''s better if you spend some time and effort to arrange the gifts for mister."


    Xiao Tong laughed: "Young master, why don''t we take out two jars of wine and then take out the beautiful spring flowers at Tai Hu that the merchants gave to young master last year. This servant still remembers that someone gave young master some paintings, and many of them were authentic.


    Yang Zixuan heard and laughed, pointing at him, he said: "Xiao Tong, you have to work hard, you have more and more potential to be a butler."


    Xiao Tong laughed: "Xiao Tong was originally a stupid fool, to think that he always followed Young Master on his journeys to the north.


    "En, this is good as well. You''ve suffered quite a bit after following me for all these years. When I find a suitable opportunity in the future, I''ll mention it to my mother, so I can bring your parents and brothers over."


    Xiao Tong who was next to Yang Zixuan was originally the son of the Yang Mansion, so he did not come out as Madam Hou''s concubine.


    Yang Zixuan glanced at him complacently, and scolded with a smile: "After making a trip to the Western Regions, I''ve already played around with your heart, and that''s fine, but poor Xiao Sangsang always thinks of you, and even brought you a lot of food. If she knew, she would definitely be sad."


    Hearing that, Xiao Tong became anxious, his original intention was not that, he immediately said: "How could I dare to forget the good fortune of the wood girl, speaking of it, Young Master and this servant has known this lady for almost ten years, in this period of time, the young lady from back then has already grown into a young lady, Young Master, when this servant will eat your sweets!"


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan was elated, and scolded with a smile: "You sure are a good person. When the first day of the month comes, there will be a good day to release the heat."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s more real than a pearl. Moreover, this time you can make a small fortune. If you can take out some silver coins and get a share, I have a way to get a share."


    "Young master!" This servant is too grateful to you. "


    After saying that, he stood up and was about to grab Yang Zixuan''s sleeves, but who knew that he would slip away like a spinning top. He had a look of disdain on his face as he said, "This grandpa just changed into a new robe, Xiao Sangsang had personally sewn this.


    He even checked carefully to see if it was broken by Xiao Tong.


    Xiao Tong''s face was filled with resentment, he had already forgotten about his devoted servant, ai, when he was young!


    His place in Yang Zixuan''s heart plummeted down to the floor where he used to rub his feet against the lichen s.


    He then asked, "Young Master, is there anything good?"


    Yang Zixuan gestured for him to go over, and Xiao Tong very obediently went over. Unexpectedly, Yang Zixuan extended his hand and grabbed onto his ear, and laughed: "Xiao Tong, what did your young master say earlier?"


    Xiao Tong tilted his head and answered: "They said they are going to Shu Province."


    "And before that?" Yang Zixuan laughed sinisterly.


    "Before? Young master, do you want me to marry you? "Don''t worry, before young master marries his mistress, this servant will always stay by your side. Aiyo, after young master gets married, this servant will still be loyal and devoted."


    Yang Zixuan pulled his ear in and muttered: "When did I ask you about this? I told you.


    "Young Master, are we really going to carve it?"


    "What do you think?" Yang Zixuan released his hand and laughed.


    "Young master, why don''t you tell this servant in secret?" Xiao Tong was unwilling to give up.


    "The wall has ears!" He pointed outside.


    This look scared Xiao Tong to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. Why did this piece of dog skin plaster come again?


    "Go, send them away!"


    Yang Zixuan threw this difficult problem to Xiao Tong, and leisurely walked into the study room, holding a book, he seemed to be engrossed in it, as if asking to be disturbed!


    Xiao Tong could only walk into the main hall with a bitter face, while pondering, who could win in front of this piece of dog skin medicine? But Xiao Tong believed that his young master was definitely on wood girl''s side.


    "Xiao Tong!" A coquettish voice called out softly.


    When Xiao Tong heard this, his calves cramped up and he almost fell to the ground. He straightened his clothes and went forward to welcome her, replying very politely: "Greetings, Huang Ju."


    "Woof, woof woof!"


    When xanthium heard the word "yellow", he immediately rushed out from the door while shaking his head.


    "Xiao Tong, where''s my cousin!"


    Huang Lian was of the same age as Liu Yulan, and she was already seventeen this year. If the marriage wasn''t set in another year, she would be an old lady.


    "Returning to the Huang Ju ¡­"


    "Woof, woof woof!"

 C14

    Xiao Tong really wanted to cover his face. xanthium, what are you joining in for! Aren''t you afraid that the Huang Ju will skin you alive and bring you here to stew?


    He replied, "Our Young Master is currently studying. He told us not to disturb him because he was just hanging out with our friends during the first month of the month. He said it was because Mister had not finished his homework and was going to leave for the next month to study. Mister will be checking it out soon."


    Huang Lian stuck her head in and only saw a blue and purple velvet curtain, but she could not see anything inside. She did not know whether Xiao Tong was telling the truth or not.


    He could only smile: "Aunt has not seen Cousin for the past few days and is worried that he alone will be studying hard. Moreover, it has been snowing heavily for a few days and I''m afraid that Cousin might forget about the time and specifically send me some high grade silver carbon."


    Xiao Tong quickly said: "Thank you, Huang Ju!" Just when he was secretly looking down on Madam Hou for planning something, the xanthium beside him heard someone call "Huang" again. He happily hopped on the ground: "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Seeing Huang Lian''s fierce and small eyes poking at xanthium, Xiao Tong immediately kicked it away.


    I smiled and said, "I''ll have to trouble Huang Ju to make a trip."


    Huang Lian complained in a small voice: "Xiao Tong, you are also an old man serving my cousin now. You should call me Miss Biao, how can you be so distant from me?"


    However, Xiao Tong slightly lowered his head and did not reply. How could he dare to call this Huang Ju who was not related by blood as his female cousin?


    Seeing that Xiao Tong did not reply to her, Huang Lian became annoyed. He wanted to get angry but thought that he was a popular person by Yang Zixuan''s side.


    At that moment, she recalled what her aunt had said. Now that this fellow''s wings were getting harder and harder, he would inevitably have to act good in front of her.


    He took off the silver bracelet on his hand and looked around, seeing that there was only Xiao Tong and her in the hall, he laughed: "Xiao Tong, my cousin has always been very careless, and even needs to thank you for taking good care of him, this is considered a small gift."


    In her heart, however, she was silently dripping blood. She had spent two months worth of silver to buy this exquisite bracelet. Now that she wasn''t wearing it, it was time for her to fly to someone else''s arms.


    Xiao Tong originally did not want to accept it, but after thinking about how Madam Hou liked to trip him up quietly the most, he thought for a bit, felt that it would be a waste not to accept it, and happily accepted it.


    He said just now: "Thank you, Huang Ju, for your rewards!"


    "Woof woof, woof!"


    xanthium, you better not join in the fun. If you don''t see his face turning green, you can''t wait to eat him alive.


    Mu Rousang''s Xiao Zhong, the hound was about to reach her side, so she decided to take a walk first!


    I won''t separate anymore. I''ve thrown up a few chapters at the same time. I''ll have to inconvenience my relatives so many times to get rid of this post ¡­


    Not mentioning how Huang Lian had braved the snow to come here for nothing, even if she did not compensate for her beloved bracelet, she would still feel that something was amiss.


    "Huang Ju?!"


    Xiao Tong once again kicked away the xanthium, seeing that Huang Lian was daydreaming, he immediately called out to her.


    "Oh, I''ll go to aunt''s place first!"


    From the beginning till the end, Yang Zixuan had never come out. She did not believe that Yang Zixuan did not hear the two of them talking outside.


    After waiting for Huang Lian to leave the courtyard, Xiao Tong called for someone else to guard outside the door before he went into the study to present his treasure.


    Yang Zixuan sized up the silver in his hand and snorted: "This bracelet is pretty good. You keep it well, in the future if you want to betroth it to your wife, you can use it to coax her."


    "Young Master, you don''t need to return this bracelet?"


    "Did you put a knife to her neck?"


    "No, the Huang Ju himself was willing to give it to me."


    He waved at Xiao Tong: "Don''t mind the free gift, show it to me!" Xiao Tong hurriedly sent it up.


    "Look at the fine workmanship of this bracelet, I''m afraid it''s worth four or five taels of silver, keep it well as a wife!"


    Yang Zixuan saw that it was alright and threw it back to him, then said: "I believe that no one will disturb me today, go back and busy yourself!"


    Xiao Tong took the silver bracelet that he threw over, and laughed: "Young master, why don''t this servant go and pack up first? This servant will definitely not let someone else discover it. "


    Yang Zixuan nodded and indicated for him to go down to take a look. Now that the Madam Hou was keeping an eye on her, he did not want to get into conflict with her before they got married, in order to not ruin his own business.


    He had been studying in his study room all day, and compared to the son of the Marquis that liked to eat and play with birds, the more Marquis of Loyalty saw him, the more he felt that his son was someone worthy of bearing responsibility. He only wished that he was his own direct son.


    Waiting until dinner time, Master Hou read about how he hadn''t seen his two sons for quite a while, so he sent someone to call Yang Zixuan over to the Flower Hall to eat together.


    It just so happened that Yang Zixuan and the Marquis had reached the courtyard entrance as well, so the two of them entered the Flower Hall together. However, this scene was becoming more and more eye-catching in the Madam Hou''s eyes.


    Thinking that the Marquis of Loyalty might have changed his mind and decided to give most of the assets to Yang Zixuan, in that instant, he became even more cautious.


    With a fake smile, he said, "How could Xuan''er have the time to come today? Didn''t you say that you were going to study in the house? Come and sit down and tell your mother to have a good look. "


    Yang Zixuan was not anxious, he immediately went up to greet him. At this moment, Madam Hou''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, he thought to himself: Why didn''t I kill this little bastard, and instead got dragged into this mess by that useless woman.


    His mouth was as sweet as honey as he smiled benevolently and said, "Good child, this study is really too bitter. Look at how you''ve lost all your flesh. It''s so easy for you to have your free time. You should take good care of yourself."


    Then, he ordered his personal servant girl to go to the kitchen and prepare a cup of ginseng soup for Yang Zixuan.


    She turned her head and smiled towards the Marquis of Loyalty: "Master Hou, don''t force this child too much. It''s a rare occurrence to have a child on vacation, it''s always good to have a child loose and loose. Moreover, this child is always at ease, so reading less for a few days isn''t too bad."


    Marquis of Loyalty naturally had a good wife in his house, after sitting down, he drank a mouthful of tea and said: "I was the one who sent people to call him here, and it just so happens that sometimes people say, it''s been a while since our family gathered, and we ate together, and furthermore, men''s families should suffer a little to be able to achieve a positive result, and now that we are here, we will have a better future."


    Marquis of Loyalty was busy, and did not eat at home most of the time. They all wanted to walk around with their comrades again this year, and it was only because they had something important that they stayed home today.


    After everyone had settled down, he looked at Yang Zixuan, who had become more promising, and then looked at his eldest son, who had a rosy and peachy face. Unexpectedly, the fire in his heart started to burn again, and when Madam Hou saw that the food was about to turn bad, he immediately asked: "Master Hou! But what do you want to say? "


    Marquis of Loyalty indifferently looked at Huang Lian who was sitting beside Madam Hou, and said: "What I want to talk about today is Zi Zhi''s marriage."


    He previously thought that his wife leaving Huang Lian behind for Yang Zizhi to do, but now it seemed that it wasn''t that plan.


    Yang Zizhi was Yang Zixuan''s big brother, and since he was born in the Madam Hou, he was the successor to the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    It was just that because Marquis of Loyalty had been leading troops at the border for a long time, she allowed Madam Hou to bring Yang Zizhi to the capital and became a foppish young lord due to her spoiling. All she knew was how to fight crickets and seek happiness with her young mistress, and all she did was muddle around with people until she was twenty and still could not find her daughter-in-law.


    When he thought of Yang Zizhi, who liked to paint his face pink, he became extremely angry. He glared at Yang Zizhi, who was sitting on the right side of Madam Hou, and was so scared that he shrunk his head like a little quail, afraid that his father would see it.


    Seeing that Marquis of Loyalty was about to lose his temper, he hurriedly said to him, "Master Hou, if you have something to say, say it properly. Don''t you know that this child was scared when he was young?


    When Yang Zizhi was three years old, he was kidnapped because of the changes in the Imperial Court, to the point that the Madam Hou only doted on him and never said a single serious word.


    Even though Marquis of Loyalty was furious, his heart had softened because of Madam Hou''s words. However, he scolded: "Hmph, you''re still young? "In my opinion, he''s even fatter than the others. Ask him what kind of good deed he did yesterday and what face he''s added to the house of the Marquis."


    If not for the fact that Yang Zizhi was the same as him, he might have even suspected that the Madam Hou was involved.


    "What can it be, it''s just that Zhi Er had his eyes on that girl and was able to enter our house without worrying about food or clothes, and also has a little girl serving him. What''s so bad about it, it''s at least better than marrying a clay man."


    Because I want to review, I will write a few chapters and throw them up together. In order to make it convenient for my relatives, I will not shake them apart.


    Marquis of Loyalty was so angry that his eyes were popping out, "Humph, this woman''s hair is too long, before she marries a wife, don''t take me as your concubine, in case people say that my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is a bad name."


    The Madam Hou was not afraid of the Marquis of Loyalty, her own family had always gained power, adding on to the fact that her father was the crown prince''s son from the Eastern Palace, all of her brothers had good backing, and when they saw Marquis of Loyalty''s expression, it became uglier and uglier, before raising their heads to see Yang Zixuan''s calm face.


    Madam Hou immediately suppressed his anger and could only smile apologetically while holding back his anger: "Alright, Master Hou, didn''t you say you wanted to talk about Zhi Er''s marriage?"


    Yang Zixuan quietly glanced at the crowd on the table and saw Huang Lian secretly looking at him. A pair of foxeye s narrowed their eyes and a cold light flashed, but the people at the table were all so busy with Yang Zizhi''s marriage that no one noticed them.


    He only heard the Marquis of Loyalty at the side say: "Zhi Er has already become a weakling, and already became a human. Look at these few years, if any decent family came to visit him, wouldn''t they just cause him to lose all his reputation?"


    "Master Hou, don''t be angry, Zhi Er just likes to play around. Besides, which rich family doesn''t have a lot of maid s to teach them? This little idea is naturally what he wants, the child is not sensible, so after the marriage, he will naturally learn to be in charge."


    In the end, Madam Hou still tried to persuade her first. She felt that she shouldn''t fall out with her husband, and wouldn''t gain the favor of those little bastards in the backyard, not to mention that there was a little bastard eyeing her covetously.


    In the end, the Marquis of Loyalty did not say anything, and only asked: "Do you have a plan for Zhi Er''s marriage?"


    How could she not know her own son''s character? How could she not have found a good marriage after all these years, and she was a woman who loved to choke on things, not wanting to be looked down upon by the handkerchief friends from previous years. She did not want to be married to an innocent family, so whenever she mentioned this matter, she would change her mind.


    "It can''t be like this, every year the Crown Princess will hold a banquet, aimed at helping the ladies and young masters in the capital find a place to play, and this year, I will bring Zhi Er to have a look."


    Marquis of Loyalty coldly snorted, "Haven''t you had enough of it all these years? "If he had been appointed the daughter of Han Hanlin, he would not have improved in the future, and he would have had the help of his brother-in-law."


    The Madam Hou did not think much of it and curled his lips: "At that time, how would I know that the Han Family would have Scholar Shu. Han Han Lin originally came from the Humble Class, how could he compare to us meritorious families.


    What did she secretly believe was the identity of her son? It had to be a young lady from a noble family or someone from a royal family.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that you look down on us, we would both be able to carry grandsons now."

 C15

    He pointed to the silent Yang Zixuan and said: "Furthermore, Zi Xuan is younger than him by two years, he is now a supervisor now, and waiting for the Autumn Palace to nominate for the Golden Ranking Examination, take a look at Zi Zhi, if it wasn''t for him being the direct disciple, he would be dead."


    Yang Zixuan was really lying down as he was hit by the gun. The pair of foxeye smiled like crescent moons as he quickly advised: "Father, Mother, don''t be angry. Big brother originally doesn''t need to compete with the average person for benefits anymore. He only needs father to play on the stage in the future and will inherit the position.


    As for whether it was true or not, only he himself knew.


    When Marquis of Loyalty heard this, he was very satisfied, and could not help but want to praise him a few more times. In the past two years, the Marquis had become even more satisfied with Yang Zixuan.


    Madam Hou''s expression changed slightly. How could a son of the Marquis'' Mansion need a little concubine to be taken care of? She rolled her eyes and secretly pinched Huang Lian who was sitting beside her.


    Huang Lian turned to look at her blankly. "Aunt?"


    Seeing Madam Hou giving her a meaningful glance, she immediately grabbed a lion''s head and placed it into the Madam Hou''s bowl.


    He smiled and said, "Aunty, the lion head is very delicious today. You should hurry up and have a taste."


    "My Lian is the most obedient, Juan Er!" she called to her daughter.


    Yang Juan Er was about to eat, but when he heard his own mother call out, he turned to look at her: "Mother! "What is it?"


    Juan Er, if you are on good terms with your Big Sister Lian, then you should learn from her to be well-behaved in the future. If you have half a sense of understanding from her, then I will be at ease, and do not know what kind of good family Lian''er will make in the future. I only wish that you were always in front of me, so that I could take care of you.


    Although Madam Hou''s words did not seem to be on purpose, he was actually reminding Marquis of Loyalty that there was still another girl in his family who was undecided about the marriage.


    Yang Zixuan sat at the side, not even lifting his eyes up, and laughed: "Mother, no wonder people outside call you ''Virtuous'', so it turns out Mother had already planned to leave this to Big Brother."


    He then turned to Yang Zizhi and said: "Brother is here to congratulate big brother. Coincidentally, last time I heard from a servant that big brother had fallen for a purple diamond that was shipped from overseas, little brother went to find it to give big brother a gift.


    Yang Zizhi had originally thought that Huang Lian''s temper was not hot enough, but seeing that her face had turned pale white like a pear blossom in the rain, he had a strange feeling. He immediately laughed and said: "You''re welcome, I was just worrying about this matter!"


    Seeing the two of them being so courteous, Marquis of Loyalty was comforted in his heart.


    He did not take over the position of Madam Hou, but instead thought that Huang Lian was just a distant relative with a poor family background, a girl with no foundation or value at all. All his sons had to marry a girl of both character and character, Fang Xing.


    Seeing that Yang Zixuan had no intention to say it like that, the Marquis of Loyalty knew that Yang Zizhi had already agreed to it, thus, he could only accept it: "Even so, after you marry your wife, go and set up a few tables for us to take care of, in the end, we watched Lian''er grow up, and when you said that you could not leave her often, I thought that staying with Zi Zhi would also help you."


    He felt that it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, as long as they did not pull New daughter-in-law''s face.


    Then he continued, "Juan Er is going to date in another two years, it''s time to change to another upbringing aunt to properly teach him."


    This was because he was dissatisfied with Yang Mo''s etiquette. He didn''t know that after staying in the capital for two years, he had met some of his friends and daughters who wanted to cut their gowns. He felt that his daughter''s etiquette was lacking.


    The Madam Hou also felt that Yang Juan Er was getting on in years and should be inviting a proper upbringing aunt to come back and teach him a lesson. He quickly agreed to this matter and only said that he would go and invite her when he had the chance.


    When the Marquis of Loyalty saw his own wife following him around, his heart calmed down a lot. He then asked: "Did you get an invitation from the Crown Prince''s wife for the Spring Festival?" He did not want to get entangled with Huang Lian, so he asked her about another matter.


    The Madam Hou did not know what he was thinking, so he said: "The Crown Princess has already sent out word, saying that she will only wait for the spring flowers, and she will send out a post. Furthermore, I heard that this time in the capital, as long as there is anyone with fame, they will not stop at home, as long as there are married women, they will all receive this invitation."


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. This way, she would definitely be able to arrange a good marriage for Yang Zizhi.


    Marquis of Loyalty glanced at her, then said indifferently: "Counting the age, it''s time to add people into the group again."


    This was a warning to her to hurry up and take action as soon as she saw the situation, so as to prevent others from snatching it away.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was used to picking girls, and for a period of three years, it would be a small election. They wouldn''t force their daughter to participate, and once every five years, it would be a general election. In other words, the fifth year after the small election, the various provinces would send many beauties to the palace for selection.


    After Yang Zixuan heard the news, his eyebrows twitched and he immediately asked: "Father, are women going to be chosen from the palace this year?"


    "Yes, I heard that the Grand Preceptor took advantage of the fact that His Majesty is about to seal his brush to perform before the end of the year. He said that most of the palace maids are too old and need an election."


    Three years ago? It was the Grand Preceptor''s personal performance again! This was a delicate matter, so he asked, "Then did the emperor agree?" Yang Zixuan was secretly anxious.


    Seeing him like that, Madam Hou felt a bit of unhappiness in his heart, and immediately asked: "Xuan''er? Why do you ask? "


    Even though the Marquis had said that he would give Huang Lian''er to Yang Zizhi, she hoped dearly that Yang Zixuan would marry Huang Lian. At that time, she would have a way to hold Huang Lian down, and that would be equivalent to holding onto Yang Zixuan.


    In the past, he had always said he wanted to study at Shangguan. Most of the time, he wasn''t at home, and only at the end of the year or during the holidays were there a few days.


    Firstly, Yang Zixuan lived in the front courtyard, and secondly, the other party had truly been on unusually tight guard. Besides Xiao Tong, who was accompanying his, no one else was able to get close to his.


    He continued, "Don''t worry. Mother will help you inquire about your marriage."


    How could Yang Zixuan not know that she was planning all this? He laughed and said: I am asking for my brother, Mother, I am afraid you have to hurry, if the Emperor really wants to pick my daughter, I am afraid that this time, brother will be able to pick a good one.


    Every time a girl was chosen, the people would always match up with her. Only, they wished that they could see their own daughter from time to time instead of having their flesh and blood separated after entering the palace.


    "Is that true? And what age is it? " She still asked Marquis of Loyalty somewhat disbelievingly.


    "Hurry up and settle the engagement for Zi Zhi and Juan Er. I heard that this time, the Grand Preceptor has a report that it''s a peaceful day in the Great Zhou, and he should open the gates of the palace wide for women to enter the imperial harem. "In addition, you should also worry more about Zi Xuan''s marriage. If you look at a few families, you can find a fortunate lady to marry into them."


    What did it mean to be blessed, to have both father and mother, both siblings, this was being fortunate, these were the words he had said to sever Huang Lian''s desire to become Yang Zixuan''s official wife.


    She was already seventeen, so when she heard this news, her heart was immediately thrown into disorder. None of the two elders that were just sitting there stood up for her, and she also thought about how her parents could drag this marriage to this day.


    The Marquis of Loyalty had always respected the Madam Hou as a guest, and with the addition of the new tender words of explanation from the palace, his thoughts were already on the new aunt, and he was unwilling to speak any further with the Madam Hou.


    On the table, only Yang Zizhi, who was in his twenties, ate happily. Even Yang Juan Er knew to hide his actions.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressing. No one was in the mood to appreciate delicious food, so they quickly finished their meal and dispersed.


    After a few more days, Master Hou called Yang Zixuan over to the study room.


    "Father!"


    "Come in!" He sent another servant out.


    Looking at Yang Zixuan who looked exactly the same as his late aunt, he pointed to the chair with a sigh and said: "Don''t worry.


    "Father, why have you entered the palace today?" Yang Zixuan went straight to the point.


    Marquis of Loyalty laughed bitterly, he had hoped that his own son would work hard and not raise a trash that only liked to be smeared with fat and powdered, but luckily he had Yang Zixuan, this bastard son, to comfort him.


    "Sigh, if your elder brother had half of your intelligence, your father would be at ease."


    The two of them were both his sons, and were originally fond of his legitimate son, but he did not expect the bastard son to be like him with such an outstanding status. He did not want to raise his status, so the two of them were unwilling to do so.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "That day when we were eating in the hall, I saw that your mother wanted to give you her niece. Are you willing?" Although Zi Zhi wants to take her in, but this matter is not settled yet. "


    He was not willing, but he still had to ask for Yang Zixuan''s consent on the surface.


    Without waiting for Yang Zixuan''s response, he continued, "Back then, when your aunt was on the verge of death, father had promised her that he would listen to you regarding your marriage."


    Hearing this, Yang Zixuan''s nose turned sour. He was young and fashionable, but he could still vaguely remember his mother.


    Every time he recalled that his own mother had been killed by someone, he would wish to eat that person''s flesh and eat that person''s bones. He hated that person to the point where he couldn''t easily touch her.


    "Xuan''er?"


    Marquis of Loyalty was becoming more and more satisfied with Yang Zixuan''s capabilities. In the past, he had ignored because of his death, and later, Yang Zixuan relied on his own hard work to re-appear in his eyes.


    "Father, forgive this child but I cannot obey. To my son, the Huang Ju is just a distant relative who lives here, and not a proper relative of our Yang family. She should pay attention to men and women, but because she is my mother''s niece, my son does not dare to tarnish the reputation of the house. So in these years, my son has always ¡­"


    Thus, the almighty Marquis of Loyalty started to brainstorm. It was because of a girl with another surname like Huang Lian, who actually made her son unable to return home!


    Thinking about it this way, she thought back to the Madam Hou, thinking that she did not like the Yang family anymore, and only wished that her parents were a good family member, so she blocked her own flesh and blood outside the door for a distant relative.


    "Humph!" "You are a descendant of our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty and are in the family tree. How can you allow an outsider to squeeze out? Good child, for the sake of our house''s reputation, you''ve suffered so much for all these years. Your father has never known about this matter and only thought that you liked to play outside."

 C16

    Marquis of Loyalty naturally had a good wife in his house, after sitting down, he drank a mouthful of tea and said: "I was the one who sent people to call him here, and it just so happens that sometimes people say, it''s been a while since our family gathered, and we ate together, and furthermore, men''s families should suffer a little to be able to achieve a positive result, and now that we are here, we will have a better future."


    Marquis of Loyalty was busy, and did not eat at home most of the time. They all wanted to walk around with their comrades again this year, and it was only because they had something important that they stayed home today.


    After everyone had settled down, he looked at Yang Zixuan, who had become more promising, and then looked at his eldest son, who had a rosy and peachy face. Unexpectedly, the fire in his heart started to burn again, and when Madam Hou saw that the food was about to turn bad, he immediately asked: "Master Hou! But what do you want to say? "


    Marquis of Loyalty indifferently looked at Huang Lian who was sitting beside Madam Hou, and said: "What I want to talk about today is Zi Zhi''s marriage."


    He previously thought that his wife leaving Huang Lian behind for Yang Zizhi to do, but now it seemed that it wasn''t that plan.


    Yang Zizhi was Yang Zixuan''s big brother, and since he was born in the Madam Hou, he was the successor to the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    It was just that because Marquis of Loyalty had been leading troops at the border for a long time, she allowed Madam Hou to bring Yang Zizhi to the capital and became a foppish young lord due to her spoiling. All she knew was how to fight crickets and seek happiness with her young mistress, and all she did was muddle around with people until she was twenty and still could not find her daughter-in-law.


    When he thought of Yang Zizhi, who liked to paint his face pink, he became extremely angry. He glared at Yang Zizhi, who was sitting on the right side of Madam Hou, and was so scared that he shrunk his head like a little quail, afraid that his father would see it.


    Seeing that Marquis of Loyalty was about to lose his temper, he hurriedly said to him, "Master Hou, if you have something to say, say it properly. Don''t you know that this child was scared when he was young?


    When Yang Zizhi was three years old, he was kidnapped because of the changes in the Imperial Court, to the point that the Madam Hou only doted on him and never said a single serious word.


    Even though Marquis of Loyalty was furious, his heart had softened because of Madam Hou''s words. However, he scolded: "Hmph, you''re still young? "In my opinion, he''s even fatter than the others. Ask him what kind of good deed he did yesterday and what face he''s added to the house of the Marquis."


    If not for the fact that Yang Zizhi was the same as him, he might have even suspected that the Madam Hou was involved.


    "What can it be, it''s just that Zhi Er had his eyes on that girl and was able to enter our house without worrying about food or clothes, and also has a little girl serving him. What''s so bad about it, it''s at least better than marrying a clay man."


    Marquis of Loyalty was so angry that his eyes were popping out, "Humph, this woman''s hair is too long, before she marries a wife, don''t take me as your concubine, in case people say that my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is a bad name."


    The Madam Hou was not afraid of the Marquis of Loyalty, her own family had always gained power, adding on to the fact that her father was the crown prince''s son from the Eastern Palace, all of her brothers had good backing, and when they saw Marquis of Loyalty''s expression, it became uglier and uglier, before raising their heads to see Yang Zixuan''s calm face.


    Madam Hou immediately suppressed his anger and could only smile apologetically while holding back his anger: "Alright, Master Hou, didn''t you say you wanted to talk about Zhi Er''s marriage?"


    Yang Zixuan quietly glanced at the crowd on the table and saw Huang Lian secretly looking at him. A pair of foxeye s narrowed their eyes and a cold light flashed, but the people at the table were all so busy with Yang Zizhi''s marriage that no one noticed them.


    He only heard the Marquis of Loyalty at the side say: "Zhi Er has already become a weakling, and already became a human. Look at these few years, if any decent family came to visit him, wouldn''t they just cause him to lose all his reputation?"


    "Master Hou, don''t be angry, Zhi Er just likes to play around. Besides, which rich family doesn''t have a lot of maid s to teach them? This little idea is naturally what he wants, the child is not sensible, so after the marriage, he will naturally learn to be in charge."


    In the end, Madam Hou still tried to persuade her first. She felt that she shouldn''t fall out with her husband, and wouldn''t gain the favor of those little bastards in the backyard, not to mention that there was a little bastard eyeing her covetously.


    In the end, the Marquis of Loyalty did not say anything, and only asked: "Do you have a plan for Zhi Er''s marriage?"


    How could she not know her own son''s character? How could she not have found a good marriage after all these years, and she was a woman who loved to choke on things, not wanting to be looked down upon by the handkerchief friends from previous years. She did not want to be married to an innocent family, so whenever she mentioned this matter, she would change her mind.


    "It can''t be like this, every year the Crown Princess will hold a banquet, aimed at helping the ladies and young masters in the capital find a place to play, and this year, I will bring Zhi Er to have a look."


    Marquis of Loyalty coldly snorted, "Haven''t you had enough of it all these years? "If he had been appointed the daughter of Han Hanlin, he would not have improved in the future, and he would have had the help of his brother-in-law."


    The Madam Hou did not think much of it and curled his lips: "At that time, how would I know that the Han Family would have Scholar Shu. Han Han Lin originally came from the Humble Class, how could he compare to us meritorious families.


    What did she secretly believe was the identity of her son? It had to be a young lady from a noble family or someone from a royal family.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that you look down on us, we would both be able to carry grandsons now."


    He pointed to the silent Yang Zixuan and said: "Furthermore, Zi Xuan is younger than him by two years, he is now a supervisor now, and waiting for the Autumn Palace to nominate for the Golden Ranking Examination, take a look at Zi Zhi, if it wasn''t for him being the direct disciple, he would be dead."


    Yang Zixuan was really lying down as he was hit by the gun. The pair of foxeye smiled like crescent moons as he quickly advised: "Father, Mother, don''t be angry. Big brother originally doesn''t need to compete with the average person for benefits anymore. He only needs father to play on the stage in the future and will inherit the position.


    As for whether it was true or not, only he himself knew.


    When Marquis of Loyalty heard this, he was very satisfied, and could not help but want to praise him a few more times. In the past two years, the Marquis had become even more satisfied with Yang Zixuan.


    Madam Hou''s expression changed slightly. How could a son of the Marquis'' Mansion need a little concubine to be taken care of? She rolled her eyes and secretly pinched Huang Lian who was sitting beside her.


    Huang Lian turned to look at her blankly. "Aunt?"


    Seeing Madam Hou giving her a meaningful glance, she immediately grabbed a lion''s head and placed it into the Madam Hou''s bowl.


    He smiled and said, "Aunty, the lion head is very delicious today. You should hurry up and have a taste."


    "My Lian is the most obedient, Juan Er!" she called to her daughter.


    Yang Juan Er was about to eat, but when he heard his own mother call out, he turned to look at her: "Mother! "What is it?"


    Juan Er, if you are on good terms with your Big Sister Lian, then you should learn from her to be well-behaved in the future. If you have half a sense of understanding from her, then I will be at ease, and do not know what kind of good family Lian''er will make in the future. I only wish that you were always in front of me, so that I could take care of you.


    Although Madam Hou''s words did not seem to be on purpose, he was actually reminding Marquis of Loyalty that there was still another girl in his family who was undecided about the marriage.


    Yang Zixuan sat at the side, not even lifting his eyes up, and laughed: "Mother, no wonder people outside call you ''Virtuous'', so it turns out Mother had already planned to leave this to Big Brother."


    He then turned to Yang Zizhi and said: "Brother is here to congratulate big brother. Coincidentally, last time I heard from a servant that big brother had fallen for a purple diamond that was shipped from overseas, little brother went to find it to give big brother a gift.


    Yang Zizhi had originally thought that Huang Lian''s temper was not hot enough, but seeing that her face had turned pale white like a pear blossom in the rain, he had a strange feeling. He immediately laughed and said: "You''re welcome, I was just worrying about this matter!"


    Seeing the two of them being so courteous, Marquis of Loyalty was comforted in his heart.


    He did not take over the position of Madam Hou, but instead thought that Huang Lian was just a distant relative with a poor family background, a girl with no foundation or value at all. All his sons had to marry a girl of both character and character, Fang Xing.


    Seeing that Yang Zixuan had no intention to say it like that, the Marquis of Loyalty knew that Yang Zizhi had already agreed to it, thus, he could only accept it: "Even so, after you marry your wife, go and set up a few tables for us to take care of, in the end, we watched Lian''er grow up, and when you said that you could not leave her often, I thought that staying with Zi Zhi would also help you."


    He felt that it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, as long as they did not pull New daughter-in-law''s face.


    Then he continued, "Juan Er is going to date in another two years, it''s time to change to another upbringing aunt to properly teach him."


    This was because he was dissatisfied with Yang Mo''s etiquette. He didn''t know that after staying in the capital for two years, he had met some of his friends and daughters who wanted to cut their gowns. He felt that his daughter''s etiquette was lacking.


    The Madam Hou also felt that Yang Juan Er was getting on in years and should be inviting a proper upbringing aunt to come back and teach him a lesson. He quickly agreed to this matter and only said that he would go and invite her when he had the chance.


    When the Marquis of Loyalty saw his own wife following him around, his heart calmed down a lot. He then asked: "Did you get an invitation from the Crown Prince''s wife for the Spring Festival?" He did not want to get entangled with Huang Lian, so he asked her about another matter.


    The Madam Hou did not know what he was thinking, so he said: "The Crown Princess has already sent out word, saying that she will only wait for the spring flowers, and she will send out a post. Furthermore, I heard that this time in the capital, as long as there is anyone with fame, they will not stop at home, as long as there are married women, they will all receive this invitation."


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. This way, she would definitely be able to arrange a good marriage for Yang Zizhi.


    Marquis of Loyalty glanced at her, then said indifferently: "Counting the age, it''s time to add people into the group again."

 C17

    This was a warning to her to hurry up and take action as soon as she saw the situation, so as to prevent others from snatching it away.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was used to picking girls, and for a period of three years, it would be a small election. They wouldn''t force their daughter to participate, and once every five years, it would be a general election. In other words, the fifth year after the small election, the various provinces would send many beauties to the palace for selection.


    After Yang Zixuan heard the news, his eyebrows twitched and he immediately asked: "Father, are women going to be chosen from the palace this year?"


    "Yes, I heard that the Grand Preceptor took advantage of the fact that His Majesty is about to seal his brush to perform before the end of the year. He said that most of the palace maids are too old and need an election."


    Three years ago? It was the Grand Preceptor''s personal performance again! This was a delicate matter, so he asked, "Then did the emperor agree?" Yang Zixuan was secretly anxious.


    Seeing him like that, Madam Hou felt a bit of unhappiness in his heart, and immediately asked: "Xuan''er? Why do you ask? "


    Even though the Marquis had said that he would give Huang Lian''er to Yang Zizhi, she hoped dearly that Yang Zixuan would marry Huang Lian. At that time, she would have a way to hold Huang Lian down, and that would be equivalent to holding onto Yang Zixuan.


    In the past, he had always said he wanted to study at Shangguan. Most of the time, he wasn''t at home, and only at the end of the year or during the holidays were there a few days.


    Firstly, Yang Zixuan lived in the front courtyard, and secondly, the other party had truly been on unusually tight guard. Besides Xiao Tong, who was accompanying his, no one else was able to get close to his.


    He continued, "Don''t worry. Mother will help you inquire about your marriage."


    How could Yang Zixuan not know that she was planning all this? He laughed and said: I am asking for my brother, Mother, I am afraid you have to hurry, if the Emperor really wants to pick my daughter, I am afraid that this time, brother will be able to pick a good one.


    Every time a girl was chosen, the people would always match up with her. Only, they wished that they could see their own daughter from time to time instead of having their flesh and blood separated after entering the palace.


    "Is that true? And what age is it? " She still asked Marquis of Loyalty somewhat disbelievingly.


    "Hurry up and settle the engagement for Zi Zhi and Juan Er. I heard that this time, the Grand Preceptor has a report that it''s a peaceful day in the Great Zhou, and he should open the gates of the palace wide for women to enter the imperial harem. "In addition, you should also worry more about Zi Xuan''s marriage. If you look at a few families, you can find a fortunate lady to marry into them."


    What did it mean to be blessed, to have both father and mother, both siblings, this was being fortunate, these were the words he had said to sever Huang Lian''s desire to become Yang Zixuan''s official wife.


    She was already seventeen, so when she heard this news, her heart was immediately thrown into disorder. None of the two elders that were just sitting there stood up for her, and she also thought about how her parents could drag this marriage to this day.


    Madam Hou wanted to pull Huang Lian''er, but he heard Marquis of Loyalty speak out today. This meant that he did not fancy Huang Lian, but his expression was a little unnatural. In the end, he felt that he owed his own niece, so he could only bury his head in his food and not speak.


    After Yang Zixuan received the letter, he could not help but be restless and did not want to create trouble, while the Madam Hou also had heavy thoughts.


    The Marquis of Loyalty had always respected the Madam Hou as a guest, and with the addition of the new tender words of explanation from the palace, his thoughts were already on the new aunt, and he was unwilling to speak any further with the Madam Hou.


    On the table, only Yang Zizhi, who was in his twenties, ate happily. Even Yang Juan Er knew to hide his actions.


    The atmosphere in the hall was depressing. No one was in the mood to appreciate delicious food, so they quickly finished their meal and dispersed.


    After a few more days, Master Hou called Yang Zixuan over to the study room.


    "Father!"


    "Come in!" He sent another servant out.


    Looking at Yang Zixuan who looked exactly the same as his late aunt, he pointed to the chair with a sigh and said: "Don''t worry.


    "Father, why have you entered the palace today?" Yang Zixuan went straight to the point.


    Marquis of Loyalty laughed bitterly, he had hoped that his own son would work hard and not raise a trash that only liked to be smeared with fat and powdered, but luckily he had Yang Zixuan, this bastard son, to comfort him.


    "Sigh, if your elder brother had half of your intelligence, your father would be at ease."


    The two of them were both his sons, and were originally fond of his legitimate son, but he did not expect the bastard son to be like him with such an outstanding status. He did not want to raise his status, so the two of them were unwilling to do so.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "That day when we were eating in the hall, I saw that your mother wanted to give you her niece. Are you willing?" Although Zi Zhi wants to take her in, but this matter is not settled yet. "


    He was not willing, but he still had to ask for Yang Zixuan''s consent on the surface.


    Without waiting for Yang Zixuan''s response, he continued, "Back then, when your aunt was on the verge of death, father had promised her that he would listen to you regarding your marriage."


    Hearing this, Yang Zixuan''s nose turned sour. He was young and fashionable, but he could still vaguely remember his mother.


    Every time he recalled that his own mother had been killed by someone, he would wish to eat that person''s flesh and eat that person''s bones. He hated that person to the point where he couldn''t easily touch her.


    "Xuan''er?"


    Marquis of Loyalty was becoming more and more satisfied with Yang Zixuan''s capabilities. In the past, he had ignored because of his death, and later, Yang Zixuan relied on his own hard work to re-appear in his eyes.


    "Father, forgive this child but I cannot obey. To my son, the Huang Ju is just a distant relative who lives here, and not a proper relative of our Yang family. She should pay attention to men and women, but because she is my mother''s niece, my son does not dare to tarnish the reputation of the house. So in these years, my son has always ¡­"


    Thus, the almighty Marquis of Loyalty started to brainstorm. It was because of a girl with another surname like Huang Lian, who actually made her son unable to return home!


    Thinking about it this way, she thought back to the Madam Hou, thinking that she did not like the Yang family anymore, and only wished that her parents were a good family member, so she blocked her own flesh and blood outside the door for a distant relative.


    "Humph!" "You are a descendant of our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty and are in the family tree. How can you allow an outsider to squeeze out? Good child, for the sake of our house''s reputation, you''ve suffered so much for all these years. Your father has never known about this matter and only thought that you liked to play outside."


    It had to be said that Yang Zixuan was too cunning. After all, after travelling far and wide in the past few years, while travelling through the various lands, he had also interacted with the merchants and trained to his limits.


    Yang Zixuan immediately replied: "Father, son''s hard work is nothing."


    However, he was sneering in his heart. It was unknown who it was that listened to the woman''s words, but when they heard that he was going to travel outside, they wanted to hit him with a staff and beat him up.


    "Xuan''er, your father ¡­" Marquis of Loyalty''s face was filled with guilt.


    Yang Zixuan was secretly pleased, he had brought Marquis of Loyalty into the pit, after so many years, he was finally about to recover.


    "Father, you don''t have to blame yourself, you have always valued national affairs, so you don''t have the time to worry about these small matters. Fortunately, Mister treats me very well, and from time to time, he would give questions to his son in private.


    Marquis of Loyalty had been given a pot of enchanting soup by him, and found the little boy more pleasing to the eye, and said: "The reason I called you here today is because of your marriage. Back then, I promised your aunt that your father would not make a mistake, do you have someone you like?"


    Yang Zixuan was not sure what the Marquis of Loyalty meant by his words, it was because of the little fox''s temperament that it grew up in such a place that was full of invisible blades.


    "Father, Big Brother hasn''t said his marriage. As his little brother, I naturally don''t dare to go against the rules."


    Marquis of Loyalty laughed: "It seems like there is. I originally wanted to wait until after you have passed the Hall Competition and have a good background, then I would ask your mother to carefully look at the marriage for you."


    Yang Zixuan could not help but sneer in his heart, based on Madam Hou''s thoughts, he wanted to strangle him to death. How would he even have the mind to donate the effort to find a good wife for him, he was afraid that he would try to fool everyone, it was just for show.


    "Mother has a lot of troublesome matters, and since I have to help brother and sisters talk about marriage, I should help mother share more of my worries. I should avoid being disturbed by my son''s matters."


    "In that case, I was relieved. Originally, when you were young, you heard the Madam say that you had always thought that she had killed your aunt, and that she had also seen her disobedient behavior. It was your aunt who accidentally ate the wrong food, causing her to die from poison."


    Could he get away with it by saying something careless? Yang Zixuan would not let her off easily, he thought to himself: My father definitely won''t believe him so easily, I need to spend some time thinking of a solution, and make some good arrangements to make her beg for death, only then will I be able to dispel the hatred in my heart.


    "Your son is still young and has long forgotten about his childhood. He has gained a lot of knowledge outside these years and knows that things cannot go as he pleases."


    "I am relieved that you think this way, your brother will not be able to live up to his expectations and will have to rely on you to support him in the future. Also, since you already have a girl in your heart, you should send someone to propose earlier!"


    Marquis of Loyalty thought for a moment before giving him a reminder.


    He quickly thought of Marquis of Loyalty''s words and asked without hurry, "Father, what do you mean by those words? Is the emperor really going to choose a girl? "


    Yang Zixuan was afraid that some unforeseen event would happen. For Mu Rousang''s sake, he had always been as calm as jade, not even daring to accept a little girl at her side.


    She seemed to be a gentle and reasonable person, but in reality, she was just like a fierce little girl. She had wanted to marry her since a long time ago, and never dared to make a concubine in her room or make a bed for him, for fear that one day, she would overpower him and skin him alive.


    I''m afraid that after spring, an imperial decree will be issued. The general election will be held for a year, and in the spring, all sorts of beauties will be collected, and during the summer, those beauties will be trained in all sorts of places. When it is autumn, those beauties will be sent back to the capital.

 C18

    He paused for a moment and then asked, "Which girl do you like? If the other party''s family agrees, then you can change it to ''Geng'' and go to the government for the record. That way, you don''t have to worry about that girl being dragged into the selection."


    Yang Zixuan thought for a while, and thought of something else, "He is the niece of the imperial history of Shu Province, where the Zuo family only has this kind of granddaughter, and the rest are all men. Therefore, all the brothers and sisters in the Zuo family are extremely fond of her, from the old lady to the cousins.


    Marquis of Loyalty originally wanted to ask about the situation of the girl''s family, but didn''t expect Yang Zixuan to bring him there again. Do you think that the blood uncle of that young lady is Zuo Renyou? That Left Patrol Salt censor? "


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head, he knew that it would be like that. Marquis of Loyalty might not be a good father, but he was extremely sensitive to the movements of the imperial court, and under the Madam Hou''s instigation, he had already joined the crown prince''s group.


    "Yes, Father."


    "Great! With this, someone on the crown prince''s side will finally be connected to him."


    Hearing that, the Marquis of Loyalty was overjoyed, he did not know that his own son had a big idea, and went over to Su Ruirui''s side.


    When he was very young, he had long since trained his observation skills within the Palace, and when he recognized Su Ruirui for the first time, he immediately wanted to become friends with him.


    Yang Zixuan laughed and did not say a word, the Marquis of Loyalty only thought that he was in agreement, how could this daddy oppose his son, he admitted that he was on the Crown Prince''s side.


    It''s a pity that the Zuo family doesn''t have a direct daughter, or perhaps they can marry your big brother. If it''s like this, then it''s fine, in the future, when your big brother stands firm in the court, you will have a supporting role, and then, your brother will be able to take care of each other. "


    In the end, Marquis of Loyalty still valued the successor of the family business a bit more.


    He continued, "Father, your son intends to leave the capital at the beginning of February. Since it''s spring this year, Office of the Crown Prince has arranged for us students to travel around the world. Since the road is not easy to travel on, I''m afraid that it will be the end of February when we arrive in Shu Province.


    Yang Zixuan calculated the time, he had to rush to the Shu Province first to wait for news, and that was the first time he had taken the initiative, he had not tried it before. He did not believe that Mu Rousang would fall for her, because she was not the kind of person who liked to be confined in her small courtyard.


    What he did not know was that Mu Rousang, this lonely soul of a different world, was different from the other girls of the Great Zhou Empire in regard to love affairs. At least he did not have a stubborn mind and hung from a tree, waiting for death.


    Marquis of Loyalty was elated, and agreed to let the matter go, "Alright, go and take care of your mother''s request. This matter should be done on the spot, even if you bring it back to the capital, it will be too late, and you won''t have to pay attention to things during an unusual period. It''s just that don''t disappoint the girl, and prepare more Nacha gift, your mother will hand it over to you."


    Marquis of Loyalty''s eyes were completely glazed over by Zuo Renyou''s signboard, he believed that Mu Rousang was definitely from a Venerable family. After he investigated thoroughly, Yang Zixuan would bring his men quickly to Shu Province, but things were already settled and he would not go back on his words.


    Furthermore, Yang Zixuan received Marquis of Loyalty''s letter and left the study, standing outside the entrance to the study room, he thought for a bit, then went to look for Madam Hou.


    However, Xiao Tong was extremely puzzled. Afraid that Yang Zixuan was overjoyed at the moment, he reminded in his heart, "Young Master, let''s not think about any more countermeasures?"


    Yang Zixuan chuckled instead. "Xiao Tong, what kind of daughter-in-law do you think Mother wishes me to marry?"


    Xiao Tong curled his lips in disdain: "Of course I should marry an unworthy daughter of an aristocratic family, or a girl from a small family."


    "That''s exactly the reason. Tell me, if I were to tell her that the one I would marry would be that little village girl I met that year, what would she think?"


    Yang Zixuan looked at the two lines of snow falling outside the courtyard, and explained each word slowly.


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, so naturally you know her shameful little thoughts. This time you''re going to follow her heart as she wishes!"


    After Xiao Tong heard this, he smiled and said: "Congratulations young master, we have to talk about some matters regarding the small mountain village? It''s just that Young Master Mu wanting to enter Office of the Crown Prince cannot be hidden, right? "


    "Just because he studied in the province is because he is a raising child, and will participate in this year''s Spring Festival, if anyone asks about it in our house ¡­" Sigh, Xiao Tong, Jin Jin could be considered to be working hard, why is she from a Humble Class, there''s a huge gap between her knowledge and experience, I just hate how I can''t do anything about this. "


    As Yang Zixuan walked, he shook his head and shook his head. His face was filled with pain, but if one were to pay attention, they would see a good spring breeze.


    Xiao Tong naturally understood what Yang Zixuan meant, and when he heard the ears of the old woman who was looking after the flowers and plants, he intentionally raised his voice: "Young master, please think about it again, Huang Ju is still better than a fatherless and motherless village girl! Even if his brother is a raising child, it is not worth it. If a Humble Class examiner were to pass the examination and burn some incense, even if he were to become an official in the future, how can he be considered a good official? He might have already been sent to the Barrenlands. "


    However, Yang Zixuan sighed and said, "Aiya, although Xiao Sangsang is just a small village nun ¡­ Cough, but she''s a beauty! That''s what your young master likes to say. He has a very aggressive personality, tsk tsk, that''s great! "


    "Young Master, the Madam definitely won''t allow you to marry her. You are coaxing the Marquis to agree to this without telling him. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll expose the mirror in the future?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Worse comes to worst, you could just take a beating. But if it''s me, your young master, I can finally get my hands on a beauty and return home, hehe!"


    The two of them sang along, and when the few wives heard it, someone took a small route to the inner courtyard. Yang Zixuan''s foxeye squinted, and upon seeing his expression, Xiao Tong shivered as he thought to himself: Who knows what kind of bad luck might have come to me, to be targeted by Yang Zixuan, who is also known as the "King of Hell".


    Needless to say, this matter quickly reached Madam Hou''s ears. She flipped over in anger and scolded: "How could my Lian''er not be able to take care of this ingrate?"


    Hearing this, Huang Lian''s eyes reddened as she cried out, "Aunt, I might as well smash my head into a wall and die. What the hell is this? Wuu!"


    Mothers in charge in the courtyard of the Madam Hou opened his mouth to urge her: "Miss, in the end our wife will help you, she''s just a village nun!"


    This steward was one of the Madam Hou''s concubines. After that, he pointed to the steward of the estate and stayed behind to work for him. This was because the husband''s family was like Shen, known as the Shen Mama.


    The Madam Hou had been in charge for many years, and after hearing the hidden meaning in Shen Mama''s words, he called for the little girl to get some hot water to help Huang Lian wash up.


    When there were only two of them in the room, the Madam Hou laughed: "Quickly tell me, what kind of idea do you have?"


    "Madam, your temper has not changed in the past few decades! This servant said that it would be good for this young master to marry a village nun. " Shen Mama hurriedly replied.


    The Madam Hou was confused, and asked: "I am angry right now, why do you say that it is a good thing? "Lian''er might be a distant relative, but he ended up in the Liu Family''s family tree and not the Huang Family. So, I still need to split my attention to watch over him."


    Shen Mama laughed: "It''s because Old Master Huang is my son-in-law that I put so much effort into this. My wife is too soft, it''s better if I put it in front of myself. Besides, the old lady just now said that the village girl''s surname was Mu!"


    The Madam Hou became even more curious, and said: "So what happened just now, do you have anything to say?"


    "Has Madame forgotten? In the past, you had this servant investigate it! "


    Shen Mama, because of this surname was too rare, when she mentioned it a moment ago, it sounded familiar, but she immediately remembered.


    Madam Hou was stunned for a moment. She leaned against the soft couch and thought for a while, but could not remember anything. "Quickly tell me, when did this happen?"


    "Madam, do you remember the matter of Second Young Master selling fruits eight years ago?"


    Shen Mama brought up the matter of the past once again, and it was only because her master had taken on this job that she remembered it clearer than anyone else.


    She ground her teeth fiercely. "Fruit? "I remember now, that time it wasn''t because that little bastard escaped that time, but rather because he got a big scholarly sign in front of him. That old bastard is listening to me too. All these years he''s been making his wings even harder."


    Madam Hou remembered that time, he was originally going to use him to punish Yang Zixuan, but never thought that he was just staying outside for half a year, looking more and more like a slippery loach.


    Madam, that family''s surname is Mu, and the orchard is not that big either. Even the house with the orchard is only about ten acres or so. Even if we have earned some silver and some land over the years, I heard that there is still a brother on top.


    Shen Mama''s meaning was very clear, she was just a country girl who had never seen the world and did not have much money with her.


    Madam Hou thought for a bit, then scolded: "You wife, after walking around in circles for half a day, you can only blame me for being too busy. It''s been so many years, if you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten."


    She continued: "According to what you said, if it really is that little village girl, it would be worth it to ask Xuan''er to marry into our village. If it really is like what you said, if it really is that little village girl, it is worth it to marry Xuan''er into our village.

 C19

    "That''s exactly the reason. Servant said it, please don''t be angry Madam, this is easier to fool."


    Shen Mama did not know Mu Rousang''s personality. After eating hers and taking hers, she was afraid that Mu Rousang would make all of them puke.


    "That''s true. A village girl, not to mention those valuable antiques, even if she were to get some pretty colored porcelain or outdated brocade, she would still be extremely happy!"


    The more Madam Hou spoke, the more he felt that this marriage was worthwhile, and that it was better than marrying Huang Lian. Although he could hold onto Huang Lian, because they were nephew''s wives, he couldn''t go overboard, so he might have to split up some of his family property to let her live.


    "Madam, there''s no need for you to worry about this matter. I''m afraid that there will be a day when Second Young Master will eat the head of the steak when we enter the restaurant."


    Shen Mama''s words had touched upon Madam Hou''s heart. Forget about everything else, once this village girl marries into the main wife, Yang Zixuan would give up on marrying into a rich and noble family, and would not be able to help with this marriage. Although she had a big brother from raising child, even if she were to pass the examination, she would not be able to get a good position.


    "Needless to say, when spring breaks, I will help my son propose a good marriage and help Juan Er look at each other in detail. This way, the two siblings would be able to support each other."


    As for Yang Zixuan? It was to snatch the fat from her hands from the bastard, who did not come out of her stomach. It made his look down on him in all sorts of ways, wishing that he would fall into the mud.


    The Shen Mama knew what she was thinking so she said it as she continued, "Don''t be so angry, Madam. You still have to wait for New daughter-in-law''s tea in the future, until you carry your grandson!"


    "That''s right. We''ll do as you say. However, I''ll have to stop him first. Also, I''ll send someone to report to the madame."


    When Shen Mama heard this, she hurriedly said, "Aiyo, your servant''s good wife, you better not say it now!"


    Madam Hou had been pampered since she was young, if not for the few capable marriage concubines by her side, she would have been eaten up by them. After all these years of training, she had slowly turned into a fine girl.


    "You''re right, the old lady values her family the most, why don''t we wait until we change the Geng patch before reporting this matter to the old lady? We don''t know how this little bastard said it to the Marquis, but he actually said it to the old marquis who values his family the most."


    "Was it a lie?"


    When he was young, Shen Mama could still see the hatred in Yang Zixuan''s eyes, but as he grew older, he became more reserved, and was truly unable to see through his thoughts.


    As long as he doesn''t marry a lady from a noble family and no one comes to fight for my son''s family property, I''ll just pretend that I don''t know anything and go back and ask around to find out how he mentioned it to Master Hou. Then, I''ll return to the old mistress'' place.


    Shen Mama laughed: "Madam is too anxious, the old lady did not say that she is going to the temple to eat and drink on February 2nd, I am afraid she will not be back until the end of April."


    "That''s true. I might as well stop him for a bit, delay him until the second day of the second month, and then post Geng to him. When the madame asks again, I can just get rid of him."


    The more Madam Hou talked, the happier she became. When she saw the door curtain sway, she knew that Huang Lian had come in.


    Upon hearing this, she felt that she was a person who was the best of the best, "Aunt, it''s just that Niece has remembered the worries that my parents had had, and after thinking about how my Aunt had doted on me all these years and enjoyed the prosperity, my life has been worth it."


    Hearing that, Madam Hou was happy, and scolded jokingly: "What nonsense are you saying, my son''s good days are not too bad, today Aunt will stand up for you, and insisted that he marry you as his principal wife. In the end, he''s my niece, so it''s only right that I look for a good marriage for you.


    Her father was someone to be trusted by the crown prince, and he was also the head of the Liu family. No one dared to gossip about her, not to mention that she was an orphan girl with no property and was only worth a few acres of land.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Aunt!"


    Huang Lian couldn''t do it either. With her parents not here, and her relatives not able to get close to her, if it wasn''t for Madam Hou who brought her here to raise her, she would have been eaten up by her black-hearted relatives long ago.


    At this time, Yang Juan Er came in with a smile on her face. She was wearing a fiery red brocade robe with snow fox skin at her waist.


    Seeing that, Madam Hou hurriedly called her over, his hands caressed her small hands, and asked: "Did you freeze it? You are all dead people, yet you let the girl run away like this. It''s cold now, so you can''t cut her delicate skin. "


    Seeing that no one was holding a warm sleeve or a warm hand stove, she shouted angrily towards the Wives outside: "Men, drag these disrespectful little girls out and beat 20 boards again. If you chase them out, then go pick 6 other girls to cover up for me."


    When the time came, Yang Zixuan saw the few girls kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    His handsome eyebrows creased slightly. He thought for a moment before moving to the side and standing far away.


    As a servant, Xiao Tong could not bear to do so and asked softly: "Young Master, these lasses are too pitiful."


    "The pitiful person must have something to hate. It''s already a blessing in disguise to be able to keep his life." When Yang Zixuan saw Xiao Tong''s expression, he felt terrible.


    He then said: "Don''t let things get out of hand, that woman has a vicious mind!"


    "Young Master, this servant doesn''t dare to implicate you." Xiao Tong still felt uncomfortable in his heart, but felt that Yang Zixuan''s words were reasonable, and couldn''t bear to see these little girls suffer.


    Yang Zixuan sighed, and said: "Forget it, these little girls are most likely being implicated by me, the wife is trying to establish her dominance, go and take out 80 taels of silver, give it to the four of them, tell them to redeem themselves and return home, and bring the remaining silver along as well."


    hurriedly said when he heard: "Young Master, I always told you to spend money. This matter has nothing to do with you, it seems like you didn''t serve the four girls well again."


    Yang Zixuan did not care about the silver, because the Madam Hou was originally coming for him, and did not implicate anyone.


    The two of them stood on the veranda and watched the girls being dragged out. Then, they walked towards the main house.


    The little girl who was waiting at the door rushed into the room to report to him. There was another little girl who had specially lifted the curtain. She said lightly, "Third Young Master is here!"


    When he arrived, Madam Hou was talking to Yang Juan Er, while Huang Lian was flattering him.


    Hearing that the servant had come to report that Yang Zixuan had come, she only indicated for the little girl to go and invite him. However, she was still joking with her daughter and niece.


    "Greetings to mother."


    Madam Hou did not even glance at them, and pretended not to hear what Yang Zixuan said, and continued to joke around with the two.


    Yang Zixuan did not care, he stood up and walked to the side to sit on a chair, while Madam Hou acted in such a manner, causing him to almost throw his body back in anger, then asked: "What''s with your attitude, when did I tell you to get up?"


    "So mother heard it?" His son greeted him for a while, but his mother didn''t respond. He thought that you were just talking and couldn''t be disturbed for a while, so he found a stool to sit down and rest. "


    Look, he did not want to be disobedient. He was only thinking for the Madam Hou.


    Madam Hou wanted to attack him, but Shen Mama coughed lightly at the side. Her expression changed a few times, and she laughed with her face raised up: "Mother doesn''t blame you, I heard that you''ve been friends for the past few days, your big brother has grown quite a bit, when I have time, you invite him to play with me, too, to save me the trouble of breaking my heart."


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head slightly, the spring sun outside the window pierced through the window and imprinted itself onto his clean and slender fingers, his long eyelashes moved slightly, the fox eyes and tail slightly raised, a bewitching smile appeared on his face, he only heard him say: "Mother''s orders, son will do as you say."


    Bringing a straw bag to a reunion? Didn''t he grind that idiot to death? Thinking about it, the Madam Hou merely wanted to use their brotherhood to suppress him, and snatch his network from his hands? It still depended on whether Yang Zizhi had the ability.


    "This is very good, and it is not unkind of your mother to praise you as a filial son in front of your father."


    Yang Zixuan wanted to laugh contemptuously, but because the Madam Hou was seated in the seat of honor, he could only suppress his emotions and speak as if he was helping the Madam Hou ease his worries: "Mother, you just need to be at ease."


    Seeing the two of them walking around in circles, Huang Lian couldn''t help but feel anxious. She stood up on purpose to help the Madam Hou drink their tea and changed Yang Zixuan''s hot tea.


    When he saw Huang Lian, he seemed to have thought of something. He leaned on a small table and pinched a candied fruit in front of Juan Er, before saying: "You came today just in time. I originally had something to talk to you about and was about to send someone to look for you.


    "I wonder why mother is looking for me?"


    Yang Zixuan''s heart skipped a beat. Other than marriage, he didn''t seem to have any other methods to take it, and now that he was rushing to get married to a village girl, she had even more reason to not stop him!


    Madam Hou glanced at Huang Lian who was obediently standing at the side. Having raised this chess piece for so many years, it was time to use it.


    So he asked with a smile: "My son is also eighteen, I wonder if he has a girl he likes?"


    The eighteen gusts of intestines in Yang Zixuan''s stomach twisted a few times, and laughed: "My son originally came here because of this matter, but mother didn''t expect me to ask about it first."


    He recounted the matter regarding the Mu Family once again, and said: "Although the wood girl''s uncle''s family is not very capable, fortunately, his son is still capable. I will be studying in the palace, waiting for the Spring Festival to take part in the hometown examination."

 C20

    But he had hidden the fact that Zuo Renyou, a third ranked elder, did not mention it. He knew that if he mentioned the Madam Hou, he would definitely not comply.


    Madam Hou had long approved of this in his heart, but because he still wanted to give Huang Lian an explanation and deliberately make things difficult for him, he found it difficult to say: "Logically speaking, I should agree to it.


    She then gestured Huang Lian''er forward, gently holding her small hand, and said with a face full of love: "You just have to know, Lian''er''s thoughts for all these years, although your father intentionally gave it to your big brother, but her thoughts have always been on you, this forcefully twisted sweet potato is originally not sweet, in the end, I will try my best to fulfill her wish, and once that village girl accepts it, I won''t make it hard for you."


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, his smile became even more gentle like jade, with an elegant and refined appearance, he replied: "Mother''s words are logical, your son originally did not consider it, could you wait for your son to think about it more?"


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to get the heptachlor today, so he decided to be a bachelor. In any case, he wasn''t willing to delay it for a few days before thinking of a way.


    I never thought that I would send her to the palace to get rich. Firstly, she has her own thoughts about you, and secondly, she also wishes to marry you. Unfortunately, your eldest brother''s identity is there, otherwise, I would have married Lian''er long ago.


    Yang Zixuan angrily laughed, he had become someone easy to deal with, was he supposed to become a chess piece sent over by the Madam Hou? The pair of foxeye turned slightly and laughed: "Mother, this matter is still early. Allow your son to think for a few more days, I originally thought of her as only my younger sister, and didn''t have any bad intentions."


    It was impossible for him to agree to this matter. Huang Lian, that kind of delicate and weak woman who was crying, was not his plate of food. Unexpectedly, her mind went to Mu Rousang, who was spicy enough, and she only wished that she could appear by her side right now.


    Madam Hou was also afraid of forcing him into a corner, so he agreed. He only told him to think about it for a few more days, and wait until the snow turned and the spring turned warm, then he would agree to this matter.


    Yang Zixuan ignored Madam Hou''s words, agreed on face, and then left. Xiao Tong was waiting outside, and upon seeing him come out he asked: Young Master, did Madam Hou agree to it?


    "I agree!" Tell me to accept Xiao Sangsang! "


    "What?" Xiao Tong was shocked, he looked around and whispered: "Young Master, based on wood girl''s character, you would never agree to it!"


    Yang Zixuan cast a sidelong glance at him and coldly snorted: "If you can still tell, how could I not know? I''m just saying that I''m going to deal with her today, and I''ll definitely let her suffer a grievance."


    He frowned his eyebrows as he thought about how to take care of Huang Lian. With her, who was in his way, Yang Zixuan would never be able to use a big red bridal sedan to welcome a lady.


    "Young Master, I saw that the Eldest Young Master was tempted that day!" Xiao Tong was only loyal to Yang Zixuan, and in his eyes, Yang Zixuan was better off.


    Yang Zixuan calmly walked forward as if he did not hear what Xiao Tong said.


    Xiao Tong was confused and could only follow behind him to return to Yang Zixuan''s courtyard. Originally, Yang Zixuan wanted to go to the main house, but then he turned and walked towards the study, and said to Xiao Tong: "Follow me, I have something urgent for you to do."


    Because of the intentional interference from the Madam Hou, Yang Zixuan didn''t feel stuffy and only slowly spoke after entering the room, "If the heptachlor didn''t receive the letter personally written by her parents and had to go to the officials'' court for the record, I wouldn''t have to endure this." When Xiao Tong heard him say that, he immediately became angry and said: "Young Master, I already said that Eldest Young Master is very fond of her, furthermore, Miss Lian is a pitiful person, if you go, don''t be ruined, why not Eldest Young Master, at least you still have a wife to take care of you, and you won''t lose too much."


    He secretly saw that Yang Zixuan''s face was no longer dark, and said: The Young Master did not mean it, the Eldest Young Master had feelings, why not you become a human?


    Yang Zixuan thought for a while in the room, then laughed out loud: "Very good, your idea is deeply rooted in my heart, this way, once Xiao Sangsang enters, no one will obstruct her."


    Then, he immediately invited Xiao Tong to go over and discuss with him. Xiao Tong''s face was serious as he listened to the orders, he replied calmly: "Young Master doesn''t need to worry, it will definitely not be six ears." He was no longer sloppy outside. He was worthy of being a housekeeper.


    "Just go and do this. If you don''t have enough money, come and get it from me."


    Xiao Tong laughed: "Young master, this servant was originally on good terms with a brother of our second alley, he was originally working in a large household, he could not wait to see how dirty and straightforward the house was. It was also because he offended the house owner and got kicked out, and also because of his relationship with someone else, he is now helping people look at the second alley, and finding him is definitely true, and the news will definitely not leak out."


    Yang Zixuan was a proper businessman and student. Although he knew a bit, he did not know where he got that thing, and never expected Xiao Tong to have such a relationship with him. He smiled and said, "If it''s your good friend, then find him.


    Xiao Tong also knew that his young master was different from a few years ago. Right now, who knows how many businesses he had privately, the ideas of the Hou clan were not even worth a penny of his, and he immediately laughed: "Young master has always been generous with his rewards and punishments, so of course I won''t lose out to that servant, that brother of yours. This servant will go and have a talk with him right now."


    Yang Zixuan sent Xiao Tong to complete the urgent task, while he was in his room thinking, seeing that it was already afternoon, he stopped thinking about it.


    After another day, he took out a book and took a bath in the courtyard. Just as he asked the servant to bring out a long chair, Yang Zizhi came looking for him.


    "Zixuan, what are you doing?" Yang Zizhi was used to acting tyrannically at home, he directly kicked the door open without knocking or waiting for the servant to report.


    When Yang Zixuan saw that it was this idiot, his head jumped straight up. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he casually laughed and asked: "What wind brought you here today?"


    The two of them no longer had the brotherly and brotherly bearing that they had in front of the marquis; they were now facing each other with the tip of a needle.


    "Humph, hand it over!"


    Yang Zizhi looked down on him and directly extended his hand out towards him.


    "Take what?" Yang Zixuan didn''t stand up either. He lazily leaned on the long chair and didn''t care about Yang Zizhi at all.


    Yang Zizhi rarely talked to him, and only when he saw Yang Zixuan during festivals did he think that he still had a little brother. Most of the time, he only thought that he was the only male in the entire Hou clan.


    Originally, he was born with a golden spoon, his journey was smooth and the last two years had become even more difficult, and the one who started it was this Yang Zixuan who did not place him in his eyes.


    So in these two years, as long as the two of them were at a place that the Marquis of Loyalty couldn''t see, they would be on fire and water. He extended his leg and kicked hard on Yang Zixuan''s chair: "Hmph, a little bastard son dares to cough, hurry up and bring that bird over."


    Yang Zixuan sat steadily. Seeing Yang Zizhi being so rude, he suppressed the anger in his heart, he could not let this idea ruin his own plans, so he immediately smiled apologetically: "Big brother, please sit!"


    He also asked the servant to brew a pot of hot tea, causing Yang Zizhi to raise his head and take a sip, "Ah pei! "What kind of sh * t is this? How dare you give it to me to drink?"


    Yang Zixuan looked at the young lad, who quickly retreated. Yang Zizhi was about to get angry, but suddenly said: "I remember now, big brother wants that Purple Vajra?"


    Yang Zizhi had always loved parrots, and in the past few days, he heard that there was a flower bird pavilion in the city that had a price of a thousand silver, and also heard that the flower bird pavilion would be auctioning it off to the public, so he became even more anxious. It was just that the Madam Hou would never give him that much silver to buy a broken bird.


    The servant who served him reminded him that the Third Young Master had agreed to buy it from him a few days ago.


    "That''s right. Hurry up and get them for me. For the past few days, I''ve been confined by my mother at home and was almost suffocated. But now, that little girl only knows how to cry; it''s so boring."


    Yang Zixuan immediately understood in his heart, this was Yang Zizhi who was disgusted by the new, the little girl he stole was only a toy he was temporarily happy about.


    He thought about his plan and said, "I was looking for you, big brother, but that shop owner won''t sell easily."


    He had completely forgotten about this matter. Seeing Yang Zizhi''s anxious look, he used his words to lie to him.


    Yang Zizhi was a silkpants in the first place, how could he bear Yang Zixuan''s teasing? He immediately slapped his thigh and said: "So you already knew, even if you didn''t have the ability to participate in the auction, you wouldn''t have coaxed me here and made me happy for nothing."


    With that, he sneaked a peek at Yang Zixuan, and seeing that he did not seem to be doing anything special, he was disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Zixuan laughed and said, "Why are you so anxious? I didn''t say that I wouldn''t participate in it, but if it''s just one, if you agree to it, then I''ll go get it for you. If you don''t, then I can save my own money. "


    "As long as you get one with me, let alone one, as long as you do not go against the ancestor''s rules, even if there are a thousand, I will still help you."


    Seems like someone had mentioned something to Yang Zizhi, he knew that he shouldn''t agree to Yang Zixuan''s words, if not he would throw the entire family property away.


    Yang Zixuan lazily leaned on the chair. The early spring brought a cold breeze to his resolute face. He was a man that no one could control.


    "Big brother, you are underestimating your brother. How could I lie to you?" The clan won''t let me go either. " However, he definitely wouldn''t be soft-hearted towards the portion that belonged to him.


    "It''s good that you know it. When are you going to bring that Violet Vajra over?"


    Yang Zizhi arrogantly sized up Yang Zixuan''s courtyard. The small courtyard wasn''t very big, there were only a few pine and cypress trees scattered about, it wasn''t like when his courtyard had blooming spring flowers, where there were rich purple and red flowers.


    "If you propose to accept Huang Lian in front of mother, then I''ll agree to it."


    This was a deal, he would rather give up his money than take Huang Lian away. He would never allow his own backyard to have money from Madam Hou.

 C21

    Yang Zizhi laughed indifferently: "Didn''t I already allow you to do something that you don''t want?"


    "Sigh, so Big Brother still doesn''t know? Mother brought up this matter with me again today and only told me to come back and think about it, but as a little brother, how could I take away Big Brother''s heart?"


    Yang Zizhi originally did not have much of a feeling towards Huang Lian, but he liked those kinds of small chilies. Needless to say, the taste of the two brothers was really ¡­


    "Then I''ll go tell mother that I agreed to give my cousin to me." Only the stuff that was snatched away tasted good. Huang Lian had turned into a fragrant steamed bun.


    Yang Zixuan raised his eyes and looked at the Evergreen Tree, he then picked up the cup of hot tea and sipped, under the faint tea mist, his expression could not be seen, and only his cold voice came out.


    "Big Brother, aren''t you giving mother face by going over like this?"


    When Yang Zizhi thought about how Huang Lian was going to roll into his arms and act coquettishly, he became even more unhappy and asked impatiently, "This is neither right nor left, what methods do you have?


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "My fair daughter, a noble is easy to catch! Brother, you have to work hard! "


    Yang Zizhi was startled for a moment, although he then patted Yang Zixuan''s shoulder and laughed: "Based on your methods today, when we get points, I will grant you some silver coins, so that you will be able to live comfortably for the time being."


    Yang Zixuan smiled like a fireworks in the third month, dazzling Yang Zizhi''s eyes for a moment. He only thought to himself: It''s a pity that I accidentally gave birth to a man, if I were to give birth to a woman, wouldn''t that make him look good again?


    Yang Zixuan naturally did not know his despicable thoughts, and the two spoke a few more words of respect. As Yang Zizhi received Yang Zixuan''s letter, his heart became more and more impatient, and he hurriedly left his small courtyard to find Huang Lian to fawn on him.


    Two more days passed. As Xiao Tong had been busy helping Yang Zixuan take care of some important matters, Yang Zixuan called a servant to follow him to the street to bid on the Purple Vajra.


    Yang Zixuan had only just stepped out of the house when someone came to report to Madam Hou. She was lying on the soft couch as he waited for the little girl to beat his thighs.


    Seeing the Shen Mama walk in from outside the door, she did not bother to pay attention to him and continued to squint her eyes to the side as she dozed off.


    "Madam, when the third young master went out, he heard from the little girl sweeping the yard that she was going to buy Purple Vajra for the crown prince."


    Madam Hou slowly opened his eyes when he heard that, and asked doubtfully: "Alright, alright, what evil intentions does that little bastard have? Tell Zhi Er not to approach him any further. "


    Shen Mama had a difficult expression and stood at the side silently.


    Madam Hou saw that she was not acting like usual, so he asked: "What else do you want?"


    The Shen Mama hesitated for a moment, then said: "I heard that the son went to Third Young Master''s courtyard."


    "What?" You went to that bastard''s yard? " Immediately, Hou Fu recalled that his own son had never grown up. These days, he hadn''t been clamoring for some lousy bird.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Shen Mama could only comfort her: "Madam, please don''t be angry. The prince only went to Third Young Master''s courtyard because he was instigated by a villain. Perhaps he knew that Third Young Master had saved up some silver all these years, so he went to get it from him."


    Madam Hou scolded him: "Seriously, if we were to talk about him later, the Hou Mansion will lose a bit of his silver. We would even have to ask that little bastard for it." However, the lifted corners of her mouth revealed her feelings.


    Seeing that the Madam Hou was in a good mood, he laughed: "Madam, why don''t you take a look at who the successor is?


    Madam Hou liked her words a lot as he smiled and said, "That''s true. In the future, the entire palace will be counting on us, Zhi Er."


    "The Hou clan isn''t the only ones hoping. Even the entire clan can''t hope for the son of the Crown Prince to lead them in the future."


    Shen Mama''s words were referring to the many connections the Hou Residence had made over the years. Although Marquis of Loyalty had brought Yang Zixuan to various places, that was also because he was a student overseer.


    Madam Hou thought that although his son wasn''t someone who would advance, he could still reasonably inherit the position of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    "That''s right, those poor relatives only wanted to make a living. Sigh, when it comes to this, I wish I could cut off these poor relatives, and not only would all of them be unable to help Zhi Er, every single one of them would even need to take out a tenth of their harvest to kill these people. After dozens of years, at the very least tens of thousands of silver had gone down the drain."


    Whenever the Madam Hou thought of the white silver flowing into other people''s pockets, she would feel pain in her heart.


    "Madam, please don''t think too much about this. Fortunately, your dowry will be left for the crown prince in the future. This naturally can''t be considered as the property of the house of the Marquis."


    Shen Mama made a roundabout way to warn Madam Hou.


    She was also very smart, and when she heard the Shen Mama speak in such a obscure manner, she laughed: "It''s about time, but the big parts are all under the control of the Marquis, and in the past few years, I''ve only been around a little. It''s just that, now that I have such a large amount of money to spend, I''ll have to use some methods to get it into my dowry."


    "Madam, when the time comes, let''s say that our family''s expenses are too great, and that we have to take quite a number of them to deal with the autumn winds every year. The mansion has long since run out of money."


    Back then, Madam Hou had also picked a good husband for her. Adding the fact that she had been treated well over the years, compared to the other three girls who had accompanied her to marriage, she lived the most dignified life, which could be considered to be related to her quick thinking.


    As expected, Madam Hou was overjoyed, and laughed: "What are you telling me to say! It''s fortunate that you have stayed by my side all these years, you''re not like those bitches who try to take advantage of me. "


    Shen Mama just lowered her head in silence, thinking that her words were just a gust of wind blowing past. Those three little girls were obviously given to Marquis of Loyalty by Madam Hou himself, it was all thanks to her cleverness that she asked Madam Hou for her current husband''s hand in marriage.


    "When that village girl enters the gate, we''ll give her the westernmost part of the courtyard. Although it''s a little off, it''s still bigger than the average West Branch."


    The westernmost courtyard was the one with the worst position, indicating that it did not have any status in the manor. Shen Mama laughed: "I''m afraid that even that village girl would be scared out of her wits if she saw it. Let alone the people next to her, even the West Branch Courtyard is stronger than normal people''s houses."


    The Madam Hou thought deeply, then laughed: "When he finishes this matter, you can have the people clean up that courtyard and let the outsiders see you, even though it''s a little far, it''s still better than being quiet and refined."


    "Madam has always been a kind person, so if you don''t ask your servant to do this, she will definitely treat you well, so that those chatterers can have a good look at you. Although she loves the Crown Prince a bit, she still cares a lot about you, Third Young Master."


    Shen Mama quickly curried favor with Madam Hou, and asked her husband to give her some money.


    "Madam is considerate, and this servant was the one who took care of everything, but he was only doing things to be at ease and to keep an eye on those poor relatives, and not to take any chances. That is something that this servant will feel heartache over, and this is something that Madam has saved for herself, it''s not something that can be taken advantage of by outsiders."


    Hearing her words, the Madam Hou''s heart became more satisfied, and started to discuss in detail about how to get ahead of herself, rather than asking Yang Zixuan to get some money for himself.


    When Yang Zixuan went to the Flower Bird Restaurant, he did not expect to meet someone he knew. Originally, when the Flower Bird Restaurant''s owner''s son went out wandering a few years ago, he had made a good relationship with Yang Zixuan and saw that he wanted to buy the Purple Gold Vajra. Without further ado, he immediately ordered someone to go get it.


    Yang Zixuan did not want to take advantage of them, so he used silver to buy one of the purple vajra, and did not stay any longer as he brought the servant back to his own courtyard.


    Yang Zizhi was originally at home wandering around boringly, he couldn''t help but go to his own courtyard''s ear room to bully the little girl that he had just snatched.


    Just as he was "eating until he was full", a servant reported that Yang Zixuan had invited him over.


    He knew that Yang Zixuan must have brought Zi Jin back, so he was in a good mood. He no longer scolded the little girl, but smiled shamelessly.


    "Damned, why are you howling? "I can see that you''re still a bit pretty, but you''ve already followed me. As long as you make me happy, I''ll make sure to wear gold and silver for you in the future."


    After thinking about it carefully, he decided to snatch it back. Before he had the chance to see the wealth of the house of the Marquis, he called for his manservant to give the newly snatched little girl some gold and silver ornaments and silk clothing materials.


    On the other hand, he was humming an unknown tune and headed to Yang Zixuan''s courtyard. When he went in, he saw Yang Zixuan and Xiao Tong holding onto Zi Jin, one was playing with it while the other was eating.


    "Yo, brother, not bad!"


    Yang Zizhi liked it very much. However, he didn''t care about the fact that Zi Jin was the fiercest one among the parrots, he just wanted to grab it.


    Yang Zixuan was afraid that his injury would cause other problems that would affect his marriage. He immediately reached out to stop him, and then called for a servant to bring him leather gloves.


    Yang Zizhi laughed loudly: "As expected of my good little brother, not bad, when we split up in the future, big brother will give you a few more taels of silver."


    Yang Zixuan heard and sneered, he only wanted to watch a good show, but Yang Zizhi was not in the mood to stay, so he casually found a reason and left.

 C22

    Xiao Tong glared at the door and said, "He really did it in vain. Not mentioning how much the purple diamond was worth, but he did not even say a word of thanks."


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes flashed with a golden light, it was unknown what he was scheming, but after hearing him speak, he could not help but laugh and say: "Alright, you are in a good mood, I can only hope that the things on that bird''s body will work."


    However, Xiao Tong chuckled and said: "Young Master doesn''t need to worry, this servant still has relatives in the manor."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "When I return with the beauty, I will give you a cute girl."


    Xiao Tong said with a shy face: "Young Master, can I beg Young Madam at that time to allow the girl in front of her to enter?"


    So it turns out that the lady that you have never liked has long had the intention to take advantage of the people around Xiao Sangsang. If you were to carefully look at her, she would skin you alive.


    Yang Zixuan looked up and down at Xiao Tong as if he was looking at a strange object. Seems like spring had really come, one or two of them were already thinking of spring.


    In the blink of an eye, one month passed, and the old Madam Hou of the Yang family took the little girl and her wife to the temple outside the capital to eat and drink, only saying that they would return at the end of April.


    On the second day, the sky had cleared up. The sky had just been dyed a deep purple, and the servants who had just woken up were taking deep breaths. The air was fresh and moist, and the servants in the courtyard were holding large bamboo broom that was as tall as a person.


    "AHH ¡ª"


    A sharp, ear-piercing, ear-piercing, and terrifying voice came from somewhere in the inner courtyard. It broke the silence in the manor, and everyone turned to look at a certain place in the inner courtyard. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and gossip.


    f


    Last night, the crown prince of the manor happily drank a few cups of wine and paid respects to Madam Hou to return to his courtyard. On the way back, he met with the young lady from the mansion, and somehow, the two of them met each other.


    When Yang Zixuan heard of this news, it was already at breakfast time.


    Yang Zixuan picked up the bowl of porridge, placed it into his mouth and savored it. Then he drank a mouthful of porridge, and smiled as he bent over a pair of foxeye s.


    He then said: "Xiao Tong, pack your things after dinner. We will be leaving the house tomorrow."


    "That''s great, young master. Your servant has been waiting for this sentence for a long time."


    Xiao Tong was so excited that tears streamed down his face. The two of them had conspired for more than half a month, and wasn''t it just waiting for this day to come?


    "Young Master, should we go take a look?"


    After Xiao Tong''s heart was set at ease, he started a gossipy fire, just to see how that piece of dog skin paste would stick to the son of the Marquis.


    "Hmph, do you still want to wade in this muddy water? Let''s pretend that we don''t know about it and quickly pack up later. "


    Yang Zixuan''s mood had also become a lot more relaxed. Now that there were no more obstructing tigers, he impatiently wanted to rush to Mu Rousang''s side and ask for a marriage.


    Xiao Tong was ecstatic, he could finally go out and play, and did not need to stay in the small courtyard any longer, and quickly replied: "This servant has already packed up all of the young master''s important items, and only has some of the most commonly used items, and will be able to collect them in an hour."


    "You are a diligent person, it has been hard on you these few days. I will be staying in my room to study, after you have packed everything up, just go busy yourself. Also, go to the money box and take out 20 taels of silver, as a reward to you and your brother for running errands."


    This matter was all thanks to Xiao Tong''s distant cousin, which was why he got some medicine and sent Yang Zizhi and Huang Lian to the grave. Smiling, he said: "This grandpa has done a good deed, with Huang Lian''s vicious personality, Xiao Sangsang likes to use the Brilliant Spear Technique. It would save his a lot of anger in the future if I were to take care of Huang Lian."


    Zuo Renwen and I are classmates with him, so apart from his family having a few elders, he also has a younger brother and two concubine girls, so we cannot forget about these few people''s things. We must tidy them up properly. "


    "Young Master, do you have to make a trip tomorrow for the open class?" Xiao Tong thought that Zuo Renwen was also Mu Rousang''s direct Big Cousin.


    Yang Zixuan smiled and said: "Xiao Tong, you are getting more enlightened, pick out Zuo Renwen''s gift for yourself later, tomorrow your young master, I, will pay a visit to him."


    "But Young Master, we haven''t gotten the heptachlor yet!" Without heptachlor, Yang Zixuan would not be able to negotiate so he was worried.


    Yang Zixuan cast a sidelong glance at him. "Why are you so anxious? "It''s not dark yet. Based on the date, father will definitely stay home for dinner today."


    When Xiao Tong heard this, his heart was moved, and he knew what Yang Zixuan meant.


    Sure enough, when it was dinner time, Marquis of Loyalty sent someone to inform them that they would be having a meal together, Yang Zixuan casually walked in, seeing that the two elders had not come and that Yang Zizhi and his two concubines were with them, he did not say anything, just greeted them and sat in his own seat.


    Yang Zizhi really wanted to share the benefits of Huang Lian with Yang Zixuan, and after seeing the few little sisters around, he couldn''t help but keep it in mind.


    After half a tea''s time, Madam Hou and Yang Juan Er came over, and then Marquis of Loyalty also came over. The few of them could not help but stand up and pay their respects, then Marquis of Loyalty called out: "Let''s start the meal!"


    Everyone silently sat down to eat, and no one dared to say anything. After everyone had eaten, the Marquis of Loyalty asked Yang Zixuan, "Calculating the date, you should go to school tomorrow."


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye turned around and hurriedly replied: "I''ll have to trouble father to remember this. Tomorrow is the first day of training."


    He secretly sized up Marquis of Loyalty and Madam Hou, and seeing that their faces were calm, as if nothing bad had happened, he continued, "When we went to visit Teacher in the first month, he said that after spring, all of our classmates in the year would accompany us to travel with us in the few provinces, experience the ways of the world, and various favors."


    Marquis of Loyalty had no objections and said, "Then you should pack your luggage as soon as possible. Don''t delay your days, and make a trip to Shu Province ¡­"


    The Marquis of Loyalty was not angry, and laughed: "In the end, you are still a brat, you are anxious to get married, we cannot be rude, and have to choose a pair of live geese, it is just that it''s early spring, and it will be difficult to find live geese."


    Yang Zixuan''s words had originally hinted that he should give the heptachlor to the Madam Hou, but since the Madam Hou was unhappy with Yang Zizhi touching Huang Lian''s bed, he asked, "Master Hou, where can I find a live goose in the Freezing Sky?


    Who knew that the Marquis of Loyalty was thinking of ways to climb onto Zuo Renyou''s bed, how could such a bad thing happen to the Madam Hou?


    When Yang Zixuan saw that something was wrong, he hurriedly said with a smile: "Mother, Father, I originally wanted to ask for your help to come up with an idea, and that''s it. My son can slowly find one himself, and it just so happens that I am going to travel and study. If I think about Sky Warm of the South, maybe I will be able to find those two."


    Marquis of Loyalty felt that Yang Zixuan''s words were reasonable, and said: "Remember to go to your mother''s place to bring the heptachlor over. If you are going to ask to marry her, you must have sincerity.


    However, in the eyes of the Madam Hou, he was fine. He was afraid that if that village girl did not know how to behave, she would embarrass her own family by making a joke. Thus, she sat to the side and replied, "This way, you can send someone to get it later."


    Yang Zixuan said: "How can your son not obey mother''s words? When I go to pay respects tomorrow morning, I will take it along with you."


    Madam Hou was furious, he had made the date clear, she had to give it to him, if not, if Marquis of Loyalty found out, she would definitely bear the title of being unvirtuous, it was just that she was unvirtuous in the first place, and would usually behave obediently.


    Yang Zixuan blocked off her escape route, so she could not go back on her words. In any case, he was not worried that she would trick him again, so Marquis of Loyalty nodded in agreement to this matter.


    He said: "Good child, your big brother hasn''t picked the right girl yet. You should be the first to rush to get engaged."


    It was only then that Marquis of Loyalty remembered that he had yet to tell Madam Hou about what had happened in the palace. That''s right, in the past half month, he had mostly stayed in his own concubine''s room, other than discussing matters, he did not talk too much about it with Madam Hou.


    The Madam Hou was all smiles, "Aiyo, this is good news! Our Zhi Er will definitely pick one that is satisfied and satisfied. "


    This was because most wealthy families still didn''t want their daughter to enter the palace to serve an old man. If it was a prince negotiating, then there would be many people who would fight over it.


    When he thought about how Yang Zizhi broke Huang Lian''s body, he was stuck in a dilemma for a while. Marquis of Loyalty had been husband and wife with Madam Hou for dozens of years, how could he not have noticed the change in her expression?


    "Master Hou, I had originally planned to only accept Lian''er after Zhi Er has become engaged. It''s just that I still can''t bear to part with her.


    In the end, Madam Hou still chose to shift Huang Lian''s marriage to the selection process. Marquis of Loyalty did not comment, as he did not care about a young lady without a backer.

 C24

    It was a pity that the Madam Hou was watching him closely, he had never been able to succeed.


    "We need to travel. Last time, the xanthium offended Huang Lian, so if we don''t take her away, she would definitely be dead. It''s just that it''s not convenient for us to bring her along with us while we''re eating and sleeping."


    Yang Zixuan felt that if he left xanthium at the Hou Mansion, it would become a pot of meat broth in less than a day.


    Xiao Tong took a small piece of dessert and teased xanthium, saying, "This servant thinks that wood girl will definitely like this little fellow."


    "Mn, I''ll leave it to her to take care of xanthium! xanthium, you go to Shu City first, wait till your young master requests to marry Xiao Sangsang, then you can marry her, alright? "


    Yang Zixuan felt extremely happy in his heart, hoping to reach Shu City quickly, but the snow had never stopped during the entire winter, and this road was sometimes good and sometimes bad. When he reached Shu City, it was already the end of February, and he was standing at the city gate feeling extremely excited, and wanted to shout out loud: Xiao Sangsang, I''m coming!


    When Mu Rousang found out that she had to wait for Yang Zixuan, and the weather became warmer, she decided to make the old lady a cambium s that she could wear during the spring. Thus, she brought his own little girl to the front and back of the house to make the old lady an embroidered jacket with longevity flowers.


    Mu Rousang was happily stretching, she put down the needle and thread in her hand and smiled: "How is it? "Let''s watch it!"


    The embroidery style was slightly different from that of the other families. It was mixed with the rich peony. The three characters Fu Lu Shou were hidden in the stamens of the flowers and mixed with gold and silver.


    Seeing that they were done, the girls put down the things they were doing and surrounded him.


    Chun Yan took it over and touched it. He smiled and said, "It''s just a girl''s skill. To be able to weave such a beautiful flower onto this already patterned Shu brocade."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, my eyes! "I''m dazzled!"


    A few of them laughed when they saw her imitating the actors in the crew, Spring Wind pointed to the clothes and said, "It just so happens that a few days ago I heard from big sister Qiu Ju that old lady saw the sky clear and accepted a letter from another old lady. She even asked her to rummage through the drawers, if she saw this, I wonder what kind of happiness she would have."


    Mu Rousang picked up the clothes again and looked at them. Luckily, although the patterns on the clothes were complex, it did not make people bored, she also wanted to cheer Old Madam Zuo up, as the older she got, the more she liked to look at the golden things.


    "Quick, help me take a look again, are there any missed areas?"


    The few girls took a look and saw that everything was ready. Chun Yan smiled and said, "Miss, this black pearl and the cambium have a different taste. This servant has never seen it before."


    "That''s only natural. My grandmother has seen all sorts of rare things. She is just jealous that people use black pearls."


    "Miss is right, I remember the black pearl hairpin that the young lady gave to her a few years ago. She is a treasure, and normally it is kept well, only being willing to take it out for guests. But now, the young lady has given the old lady this black pearl hairpin, I don''t know what kind of happiness it is."


    She had a deep memory of that black pearl and phoenix head hairpin.


    All these years, Mu Rousang had accumulated a lot of pearls within her space, they were not all multicolored, but rather, they were all white and pink.


    "Grandmother has always pampered me dearly. As long as I get some good stuff, I, as her granddaughter, would like to be filial to her."


    With that said, he called for the little girl to bring out the wooden box lined with red velvet. He folded the cambium and carefully placed it inside.


    "Come on, let''s go find Grandmother. She should be taking a nap by now."


    After Mu Rousang finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the door. She was still living in the courtyard of Old Madam Zuo, and was just a few steps away from the house.


    Seeing her coming over, Qiu Ju immediately put down the teapot in his hands and welcomed her with a smile: "The young lady is here!"


    Old Madam Zuo was still confused when she woke up. She was currently eating tea, so when she heard Qiu Ju''s words, she hurriedly raised her head and smiled amiably: "Oh, our Little monkey is here, hurry and let Grandmother see, these few days you have been hiding in your house like some sort of secret and refused to come out. You called the little lass to go scout to investigate, yet you actually chased everyone out."


    Mu Rousang gave a gentle smile and looked back at Chun Yan and the others. Chun Yan hurriedly brought a box in his hands to Old Madam Zuo and respectfully replied, "Old madam, please do not blame me for this. My family''s young lady had originally intended to give you a pleasant surprise."


    Old Madam Zuo looked at the wooden box and laughed: "Is it inside the box?"


    Mu Rousang walked slowly and steadily to the front of her, sat on her feet and helped Old Madam Zuo beat her legs, then told her in detail about his plans. He smiled and said: "My grandson and daughter also wanted to go home and pay respects now, and also didn''t see my grandmother for a period of time, so I rushed to make a new set of shoulders."


    Old Madam Zuo was all smiles as she quickly told Qiu Ju to open the box and take out the vest. She reached out to take a look and said: "Xia Yu, hurry up and take out my reading glasses, it can''t be that I''m seeing things."


    Old Madam Zuo touched her again and again with glee, thinking in his heart: Hmph, how could I make those few old women show off in front of her this time, it''s still her granddaughters who are the most obedient.


    She was somewhat impatient, hoping that the appointed day would arrive quickly so that she could wear this set of cambium to show off. Afterwards, she would reap all kinds of admiration, jealousy, and jealousy from the small eyes of numerous people.


    Of course, Mu Rousang didn''t know the attitude of the mischievous old boy in Left Lady, she could only reply with a smile: "Grandmother, look carefully, this is more real than a pearl."


    How could Old Madam Zuo not hear the ridicule in her words? He poked her forehead with his finger and scolded: "This Little monkey, I don''t know who will be the one to take you in after eight lifetimes of cultivation, but just with your Exquisite Heart, you will be able to stand at the root of Ying Shi clan. This old woman will be at ease."


    "Granddaughter has to thank Grandmother and Aunt for their careful teaching."


    Old Madam Zuo and Left Lady would often chat with her about the trivial matters of other people''s homes. At first, Mu Rousang did not understand, and thought it was just listening to the gossips, but later, under Aunt Liu''s explanation, she would go through everything from the beginning to the end, and only then did she find out about the matters behind the scenes. The two elders, on the other hand, could not say things openly, so they had to take the ancient matters of the past as an example.


    Your aunt has often praised you in front of me for being smart and capable, but in the end, because you lost your family when you were young and your family matters were simple, you naturally do not know those shameful things. Once you have a family, you need to be careful of everything when you get there.


    Old Madam Zuo saw that her granddaughter, who she held in such pain, was becoming more and more delicate and graceful. She was worried that once she reached the age of 15, someone would ask her to marry him, and thus begin to teach her some more complicated things.


    Mu Rousang was very moved. In her previous life, although she had both parents, she also came from a simple family, and because she couldn''t live in the same city as her, she was further away from her relatives, and even more so, never stayed with a large family. Only when Zuo Renyou found the two siblings did he get to the tip of the iceberg.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. My granddaughter is not a tiger made of paper."


    "Yo, since when was there a little tiger raised here?" Yu Xiuzhu''s voice came from the door.


    "Big Cousin!"


    Mu Rousang stood up and obediently called out.


    "Are you done? "How did you get the free time to come today?"


    Old Madam Zuo looked at the clock, and saw that it was a busy time outside, due to Zuo Renwen returning to Office of the Crown Prince this year, but because of the matter of studying, she did not bring Yu Xiuzhu along, and allowed her to stay at home to help Left Lady take care of the family matters.


    Yu Xiuzhu shook the handkerchief in her hand, covered her mouth and laughed: "Grandmother, I was just looking forward to spring, and heard from a servant that you, an old man, are working on a few posts, so Sun''s daughter-in-law decided to make some spring clothes, and came to see if old lady has any orders."


    "What was I doing! "Let''s make an exception." Old Madam Zuo just got a piece of clothes that suits his heart, so he didn''t care about the people at the side.


    How would Yu Xiuzhu dare to accept it? She came over to ask Old Madam Zuo to show her what he really wants, and she thought that it was better for the elderly himself to like these clothes.


    Seeing that the Old Madam Zuo''s thoughts were all on his shoulders, Yu Xiuzhu was not willing to casually answer, and laughed: "Grandmother, you have to make your granddaughter earn more silver, no matter what, I want to pick out a few so that she can earn more rouge."


    Old Madam Zuo picked up the cambium that was placed at the side, and laughed: "You Little monkey, do you think I can''t see it? Forget it, Zhu''er, what do you think about this block?"


    Mu Rousang stretched out her small hand and touched her forehead, Old Madam Zuo was starting to show off.


    Yu Xiuzhu widely opened his mouth, pointing at the shoulder in shock: Black? Are my eyes playing tricks on me!? "


    "Look, I don''t know if this old woman is seeing things." Old Madam Zuo was extremely pleased, she was just about to shock Yu Xiuzhu so she continued: "This was just made for me by your little cousin, it''s rare for her to pick up a needle, but she always makes me clothes. I like her."


    "This black pearl is considered the hardest to find, only white is the most common, it is very rare for little cousin to have such a filial piety."

 C25

    Yu Xiuzhu received the warm sun from the cambium. She saw that the black pearl was shining with a colorful light that could dazzle people''s eyes and pierce their hearts.


    Mu Rousang smiled shyly, and said: "I cannot accept Big Cousin''s praise, my cousins have always been very filial to my grandmother, and furthermore, these are just external things, but because my grandmother liked them so much, she had someone look for them."


    Atmosphere! The Old Madam Zuo smiled as he praised them from the side. As expected of her daughter from the Zuo family.


    Yu Xiuzhu was also a shrewd person, hearing her words, it was obvious that she was used to seeing such things. She smiled and said: "Good little sister, even if Big Cousin lost her face, she still has to ask a question, do you still have this black thing?"


    Mu Rousang looked at her suspiciously, not knowing what she meant. Only then did Yu Xiuzhu realise that she had been too excited, and laughed: "It''s like this, my mother also has an ancestor, this year will be my birthday. I think if little cousin has it, they can give it to me, I won''t make you lose out, so I''ll take it according to the price on the market."


    Old Madam Zuo laughed: "It''s hard to say, you are full of filial piety. Little monkey, do you still have more? This will also allow Big Cousin to bring you home to gain some face. "


    Mu Rousang immediately understood that Yu Xiuzhu was doing this to give face to the Zuo Mansion, because she was a married woman. In order to obtain the black pearl, one needed to have a strong family background.


    When she thought about that, and how Zuo Renwen had loved her so much in the past, she laughed: "I have always been close to Big Cousin, and how can Big Cousin speak of such things in such a foreign way, I have spent a large amount of silver to buy this thing, if you want it, I will buy all of you some, so it will be naturally be 20% cheaper than on the market."


    Because the beads Mu Rousang used to make the Old Madam Zuo were big and rare, the price was different from ordinary white pearls. They were priced according to the price.


    Yu Xiuzhu was overjoyed upon hearing this, thinking that it would be better to get more from Mu Rousang, she hurriedly thanked him and once again asked Old Madam Zuo what kind of clothes he wanted to use, after getting his answer, he went back to work.


    Mu Rousang accompanied Old Madam Zuo for a while longer to chat, and when she saw that she really wanted to show off her new clothes right now, she couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Just like that, another day passed, Old Madam Zuo was overjoyed from the previous day, and went into slumber at night. They only woke up today, and Mu Rousang, Mu Jinzhi and the rest had to wait until they came out of Old Madam Zuo''s room.


    Mu Rousang and her sister, Zuo Ren Xian, were planning to look for the village head and accompany him on his walk around the city, because judging from the days ahead, Yang Zixuan should be arriving soon.


    "Big brother, if Yang Zixuan does not make it in the next two days, we will have to return to the small mountain village the next day.


    Mu Jinzhi calculated that it was already the 18th of February, so if Yang Zixuan did not arrive on the 20th, they could not drag it out any longer.


    He then answered, "It might be difficult to make it in time. Besides, it''s only the first month, so I''m not sure if we''ll stay at home for a while."


    Zuo Ren Xian said eagerly, "How come he''s not in a hurry to get his hands on the silver?"


    "Second cousin, you are really too impatient. Village Head Grandpa came all the way here to avoid those people, do you still want your share of the silver?"


    Mu Rousang said with disdain, furthermore, the Zuo family did not lack this kind of money, her uncle was sitting on the golden mountain hugging all day, just that Zuo Ren Xian was still studying, and was not the eldest son, so he was more pampered.


    "little cousin, you are a rich person, you don''t know the suffering of having no money!" Zuo Renxian was looking forward to going to the small mountain village every day.


    Just as the two of them reached the drooping flower door from their bickering area, they saw Mu Jinzhi''s errand boy standing at the door and peeking inside.


    "Shi Shu, what happened?" Because they went to the Inner Palace just now, Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren did not bring any servants with them.


    Shi Shu was overjoyed to see the three of them come out, and when the three of them reached the door he immediately said: "Young Master, Young Miss, Young Master Yang has returned."


    The happiest person was the one from the left, the one who was like the one who had heard about the long-missed girl suddenly coming to his house. That flying mood made him feel as if the sunlight today was exceptionally bright and beautiful.


    "Hurry, hurry up. Oh, right, where is he?" The first person to run out was Xian Yuan, who suddenly stopped and turned around to ask the three who had followed him.


    Shi Shu hurriedly said: "This servant has already lured Young Master Yang to the South study, and called for the others to invite him as well."


    "That''s great. It will save us the time to come again. little cousin, can you please take a big step?" He was anxious to see Yang Zixuan, to the point that he felt that Mu Rousang''s footsteps were too small.


    Hearing that, she tugged on her skirt and laughed, "If you dare to wear a dress with me, I will also give up my face and run with you."


    "Speak!" Mu Jinzhi glared at his own cousin, and jokingly scolded: "I can''t teach her any manners.


    Zuo Ren Xian felt that he had spoken inappropriately, and laughed awkwardly: "little cousin, you take your time. I will go first with Brother Jin."


    Mu Rousang watched on from the back as he scampered off to South study, and shook her head helplessly.


    "Aunt and Grandmother are still not very close to him. Forget it, once we marry our little cousin, someone else will take care of him. Let''s hurry up and go!"


    Thinking about Yang Zixuan, who was as warm as the sun during the third month, Mu Rousang''s footsteps unconsciously became more cheerful. The corner of her mouth raised slightly, and even the corner of her skirt fluttered.


    Some fates are missed, some fates are doomed ¡­


    Yang Zixuan rushed to the Shu City without stopping, found an inn to stay, and took a bath to change out of his silver fox skin into a dark red robe. He also sent a message to the servants to send their greetings, then brought Xiao Tong and the others as gifts to enter the Zuo Mansion.


    Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren were the first to arrive at South study, and after greeting each other and telling them in detail about the New Year''s event, Mu Rousang finally arrived late.


    Yang Zixuan looked back at the person who entered the room, and only saw that familiar figure. He thought about it night and day, and laughed: "Xiao Sangsang, you are getting fatter and fatter ¡­ How did you get so thin? "


    He looked at Mu Rousang in shock, a surge of fear rising from his heart, and yet at the same time, caused his heart to feel extreme pain, as though she was about to leave him.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up. After a year, the immaturity from Yang Zixuan''s body had disappeared and he had become more mature and more stable.


    He laughed: "When did the Shu City arrive? Why didn''t they send a letter first, and let the servants clear out the guest rooms first?"


    She didn''t answer him first, but started to worry about Yang Zixuan.


    Mu Jinzhi replied first, "He has already said a lot of things, he did not expect you to come and ask him nonstop, so he asked him to have a few sips of tea first. Big brother Yang said that it was not easy to travel, and he was afraid of delaying further, so he brought a few people on a day and night journey.


    Yang Zixuan also nodded, and asked with all his heart: "How are you so skinny now?"


    ''s sickness had just healed him, he was currently weak to the point of not being able to put on his clothes, and with his loose body, he caused people to love him more, just that Yang Zixuan was more willing to see Mu Rousang who was full of vitality, as energetic as a calf.


    "It''s all because I was a little naughty and went out to play on the streets the day before the Lunar New Year. I had a fever on the night I came back, so I fell sick. I didn''t recover well until before that."


    Ever since he had dipping in her sickness, he had become better and better by the day. In addition to that, the old mistress was willing to part with that swallow nest, giving the ginseng to her even though she didn''t need any money.


    Yang Zixuan''s heart ached uncontrollably, he only wished he could immediately grab hold of Mu Rousang''s hand and knead him into a small lump, then put it on her chest, and keep it with him day and night.


    "Why didn''t you write to me? It''s a good thing that the capital had invited a doctor to come over quickly!"


    Mu Rousang glared at him and scolded him with a smile, "Do you want to invite a doctor or torment him? The distance between the capital and Shu Province is not something that can be reached in just a few days."


    "Then we''ll have to carry it even if we have to." Yang Zixuan carefully retracted the tender feelings in his heart, afraid that he would attract Mu Rousang''s displeasure.


    "Ahem, do you think this old man is not here!?" The village chief was not happy. He sat on the side, blowing on his beard and glaring at them. He then knocked on the pipe until it produced a loud sound.


    Mu Rousang stuck out her tongue playfully, then said with a small voice: "Village Head Grandpa is not happy."


    He quickly walked over again and smiled sweetly: "Village Head Grandpa, wait for tonight. Let''s go to the most famous restaurant in the city and order a private room to wash the hotpot and the most fragrant sliced duck."


    The village chief was not satisfied with the elders, so after coming to Shu City, he liked to eat the crisp and fragrant duck. He wrapped the duck with the tender cucumber sauce, the sweet sauce and the greasy roast duck skin together and took a bite.


    "Good!" Hibiscus, you heard it, this Sang girl agreed to it just now. "


    Mu Jinzhi grinned and said: "This is the reason, the right time for everyone to be here. Let us discuss the division of this land!"


    The village chief represented the village and gave one portion to the village. The other few portions were given to Zuo Renwen, Zuo Ren Xian, Mu Jinzhi, Mu Rousang and the rest.


    Yang Zixuan laughed upon hearing this, "The last time you wrote about this matter, you were only explaining it in very little detail.


    It was also because the county has to cultivate the official road to the small mountain village that I found out later that I was going to build a pier a few dozen miles away from the village. This is because the small mountain village''s boundary is not only close to the river, but also because there are a lot of flat land, making it very easy to transport goods.


    With that, he spread out the map that Zuo Renyou had brought, and Yang Zixuan smiled: "This is not an ordinary map."

 C26

    There were different types of maps. There was only one type of map that indicated the details of mountains, lakes, and other details.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "Big brother Yang has seen too much, of course he knows where it comes from, let''s not talk about it anymore, among us, you are the one who knows the most, take a look at how much money this place is worth."


    At the end of the day, he still hoped that when these few people earned money, he could also bring glory to Little Mountain Village.


    Yang Zixuan looked at the map, then pointed to a depression in the ground: "This place is a lot of flat land, the situation here is getting gentler, I''m afraid the goal is to build a pier."


    Mu Rousang stood at the side and looked at the map. It turned out that the route Yang Zixuan had pointed out was not a straight line, but was a winding road following a hill, with one end connecting to the flat land and the other end connecting to the small mountain village.


    "It''s really here? If the docks were here, wouldn''t my home be the closest to the port? "


    Mu Rousang had seen the blueprints before, but she never thought that Yang Zixuan would point it out so quickly. It could be seen that he had been through many things during his many years traveling around the world.


    "Hmm, Xiao Sangsang, how about you push your house over to a small restaurant or tavern or something?"


    Yang Zixuan saw that her face was covered with wealth and money. Just by thinking about it, Yang Zixuan could already tell that she was doing the calculation for money again.


    Mu Rousang came back to her senses, looked into his teasing eyes, and her face blushed for no reason as she scolded: "You''re thinking of being pretty beautiful!"


    That place was reserved for Mu Jinzhi to live in. With that place, as long as the descendants of Mu Jinzhi do not commit the crime of exterminating their clan, they would have a chance to rise again.


    Although Mu Jinzhi was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he could not bear Mu Rousang''s care and had already paved the way for the fortune of his descendants.


    "So the land to the west of us is better than the east?" Mu Rousang stared at the drawing on the white cloth, she could not understand this kind of map at all.


    "Yes, you see, this river of your little mountain village is a mountain spring that flows down from the mountain. Follow this river and you will reach the end of the river, and this is the easiest path out of this river."


    If that were the case, the small mountain village would not only be a small and prosperous village, but also become an important pass in the future.


    When Yang Zixuan explained it to them, everyone''s eyes burned with passion, and what they saw was a sea of gold.


    Zuo Ren Xian was the first to recover from his shock and asked: "Wow, from what you said, isn''t it a treasure mountain? That''s not right, why didn''t the Jin King give this small mountain village to him? "


    Yang Zixuan replied unhurriedly: "Such a convenient pier, I''m afraid it will have to be built like the Xiangyang, with a wharf that can support hundreds of thousands of people. It is a treasure and to the Jin King, it is delicious but at the same time, it is filled with countless thorns."


    The few of them immediately understood that this piece of meat was too big. If they, the little fish and the little shrimp, were to take a few bites without harming their elegance, it would change the taste of their meat if the Jin King intervened.


    Mu Rousang touched her chest and laughed: "It''s a good thing that we don''t have proper official positions, and Uncle is not a local official."


    Hearing this, Yang Zixuan swept a glance across her chest from the corner of his eyes, and instantly, the foxeye''s light flashed, and its smile became even more brilliant.


    This thought only lasted for a blink of an eye, but then his expression changed and he said: "Village Head Grandpa, how many wastelands is there in the small mountain village?"


    Although the village chief was only walking around the little mountain village, he knew that he had a big problem, and was not someone a little village head could talk about alone. He was depressed in his heart, he wanted to gather more money for the little mountain village so that everyone could live a good life, but hearing Yang Zixuan''s words, he became anxious.


    Upon hearing Yang Zixuan''s question, he replied listlessly: "Hai, at least a few dozen minutes. The hillside doesn''t have any crops, and I can''t grow any fruit trees, so I just stood there desolated."


    How could Yang Zixuan not understand the meaning behind his words, he laughed: "Although the imperial government should be planning to build a big pier, it is not a day or two, furthermore, we just want the part on the west side of the village, Zhou Bei will at least take a few dozen moments to deal with them."


    Then, he thought back to the village chief''s eldest son, Zhao Musheng, who had already graduated, smiled and said, "Why didn''t you invite two other big brothers from the Zhao Family to join us? Afterwards, he thought back to the village chief''s eldest son, Zhao Musheng, who had already joined us, and smiled and said," Why didn''t you invite two other big brothers from the Zhao Family to join you?


    Mu Rousang looked at Yang Zixuan in shock. She reached out her hands to dig for her ears, if she did not hear wrongly, Yang Zixuan was lecturing about the famous share system in the future.


    "Village Head Grandpa, this is a good method."


    She immediately rushed to give in. There was no better way to save the village''s wealth.


    Mu Jinzhi immediately reacted, laughing: "Very good, Village Head Grandpa, this way the villagers will be able to benefit a bit."


    The village chief thought for a moment and then agreed, "Regardless of the surrounding area, these wastelands have no other uses other than building a house. Now, with the village having a better life and the two years of marriage, there are not many houses left in the village. With these wastelands, everyone can live in the courtyard."


    Mu Rousang thought back to the past two years when she had returned to her village, where many of her acquaintances had already married into small daughter-in-law s. They had also been hiding far away from him, secretly sizing her up, their eyes filled with curiosity.


    She laughed: "Village Head Grandpa, how about we return to the small mountain village tomorrow, and take advantage of the fact that the people outside still haven''t gotten their wits about us, let''s circle a piece of the lichen first and let the village''s lackeys have a bigger activity."


    The village conditions had improved, and the natural population had increased. Dressed in open pants and holding a piece of piss, the drooling radish heads could be seen everywhere.


    Seeing that they had more or less discussed matters, they were grateful for Yang Zixuan''s reminder, and sent people to inform Zuo Renyou, who was working in the government office, to go out to eat and drink at night. Mu Rousang even sent his servants over to the best restaurant, booked a room that was split between male and female, and had them inform Old Madam Zuo, and the two Zuo Mansion''s daughter-in-law one by one.


    When Old Madam Zuo heard the news, he only heard that it was the Mu siblings, laughing merrily as he said: "It must be because this Little monkey has some sort of money, he just gave me a good cambium."


    Saying that, he called Qiu Ju to go and find the cambium, and he couldn''t wait to go into the restaurant to eat.


    Furthermore, because Yang Zixuan was staying at the inn and was going to the small mountain village tomorrow, he didn''t want to move any more and directly returned to the inn, but his expression was no longer as happy as before.


    Xiao Tong understood his intentions the most, upon seeing this, he said: "Young Master, this servant had already sent someone to investigate in secret."


    "Tell me about it!"


    Yang Zixuan felt extremely uneasy when he saw how frail Mu Rousang had become. He had the feeling that something had happened while he was unaware.


    Xiao Tong was at a loss for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "The reason why wood girl was sick, I heard that it was because she had a heart attack, and later on it was Young Master Mu and my lady''s cousin who accompanied her everyday, coaxing her to be happy, only then did they feel slightly better, the doctor said that her body was temporarily fine, only that she still had a heart disease."


    "But why? "No, it must be that person!" At this point, his eyes were filled with regret.


    Seeing Su Ruirui''s situation, other than a few older brothers, no one else knew anything. Naturally, Yang Zixuan''s people could not find out either.


    Xiao Tong hurriedly said: "Yes, I did. I only found out that wood girl was lost in the Elemental Festival. However, he was brought back later on."


    That was enough!


    Yang Zixuan sighed: "In the end, he got it." Then, he thought of something and laughed: "Xiao Tong, your grandpa''s good news is coming!"


    "Young Master?" Xiao Tong was completely puzzled.


    "How could you not know Xiao Sangsang''s personality? When she was young, he was quite shrewd. This was also because she had the upbringing aunt watching over him when she grew up, but it was easy to change her personality. Most of the time, she was already used to it, so how would she be willing to be cooped up in a small yard the size of a palm, so ¡­ "Hehe!"


    Su Ruirui was destined to fail from the start, because his personality was too likeable and clear. Furthermore, he was a guy that didn''t want to suffer losses, so he naturally didn''t fit in with the Xiangyang''s Duke Palace at all.


    She sighed again: "Luckily, she understood. She didn''t jump into that shameful fire."


    Xiao Tong saw that he was happy for a moment and sad for a moment, but he was not sure what he was thinking, so he asked: "Young Master, how should we settle the formalities then?"


    Why couldn''t he just follow them to the small mountain village? That was too obvious.


    Yang Zixuan thought for a moment, then said: "You go tell them to split up into a small group to take care of those gifts, the others will follow the plan, the spring is just beginning and the southern part will be affected by the plague, all the medicinal herbs that they brought can be used, you tell them to hurry up the journey and transport the medicinal herbs to the south."


    Xiao Tong went back to busy work, while Yang Zixuan went back to rest on the bed. After waiting for Xiao Tong to call him, he tidied himself up a bit, and then brought Xiao Tong and the other three servants out, heading straight to the restaurant.


    Zuo Renyou, who was seated on the male seat, found out that Yang Zixuan had been dating the Mu Family for a long time, and unknowingly, his tone became even more amiable, as if he was a junior.


    Yang Zixuan was also thick-skinned. He immediately understood and went on smiling, "Although this junior comes from the Marquis family, I am also only a bastard son. I have to rely on myself to work hard in everything.


    Zuo Renyou found him more pleasing to the eye, and silently cursed the fact that he did not have any suitable girls in his house. Then, he remembered that Yang Zixuan had mentioned that he was acquainted with the Mu siblings earlier, and his feelings for them were even deeper than those of the others.


    He had some ideas in his heart. After drinking a few cups of wine, not only did he examine Yang Zixuan''s knowledge, he also asked him about his views on the policy for the imperial decree, and then asked him about the identity of the people in his house, as well as the siblings in his house.

 C27

    Yang Zixuan was a little fox in the first place, but now that he had met an old fox, the two of them felt like heroes cherishing their heroes.


    , who was secretly poking and poking him, asked: "Are you sure that he is really that big brother Yang from this afternoon?" It was impossible to see his previous shrewdness from his silly smile.


    Mu Jinzhi came back to reality and said in a daze: "Even if he turned into ashes, I would still recognize him. It''s like a fake, he definitely drank too much tonight."


    Zuo Ren Xian, who was at the side, bluntly poked him, and laughed: "Brother Jin, we''re only halfway through eating, how can we get drunk like this? I think he''s probably thinking about our little cousin."


    He begged Mu Jinzhi: "Brother Jin, can you tell little cousin not to marry so quickly? She''ll marry again when I nominate her, wouldn''t that be incomparably glorious? It''ll shock those old women''s chins out of their wits!"


    The more Zuo Ren thought about it, the more pleased he became. It was as if he had already entered Han Lin, and Mu Rousang was already married.


    Mu Jinzhi glanced at Zuo Ren who was daydreaming, and his face fell: "Could it be that you plan to keep our little sister as an old lady?"


    Zuo Ren Xian looked back and thought that would be an 18 year old old old lady by the time he entered Han Lin.


    "We can only talk about marriage after we enter the Office of the Crown Prince." Alright, since he''s not going to be a good brother-in-law, he''ll take the next best thing.


    In the end, Mu Jinzhi rolled his eyes at him and said: "I''m not sure yet, but I''m afraid we''ll have to talk about marriage next year."


    Left Lady had seen a few things in the capital, but he thought that since Mu Rousang did not set a marriage, he would drag it out.


    The two of them were discussing in the room, while the Old Madam Zuo was gossiping. The old man had been pulling Mu Rousang along and asking nonstop, but this was the first time they had seen this young master, who was on good terms with the Mu family.


    The Old Madam Zuo sighed: "In the end, we are acquainted at the end of the day, this feeling came from somewhere. He is Wen''er''s schoolmate, looks like he has passed this autumn''s Hall Competition, and is also a The House of the Marquis of Loyalty born, I''m afraid that his journey will be smooth sailing."


    Mu Rousang did not understand much about the affairs of the Great Zhou Empire, but she guessed that it was because of the support of some relatives and relatives, which was also the reason why it was hard for the Prominent Class of the Great Zhou Empire to fall.


    "He is a hardworking person. In the past, when he was studying, he was lacking a great deal!" Mu Rousang had always admired Yang Zixuan''s brute force.


    Although the name of the house of the Marquis was well-known, it still depended on the ability of the person. If the person was a shitty person, the sign would just scare people off, thus she paid more attention to Yang Zixuan.


    He also asked Mu Rousang a lot of questions about Yang Zixuan. Mu Rousang thought that Old Madam Zuo was just curious and told him about the two of them knowing each other since they were young.


    It was said that the onlookers were obsessed with the situation, and the onlookers were able to see what was going on. Old Madam Zuo and Left Lady were moved, and felt that this could not be any better marriage.


    "Good child, those bitter days have passed. I have received an old saying: First, there will be pain, then there will be sweetness. In the future, your days will be smooth sailing."


    Left Lady said with a pained expression.


    Yu Xiuzhu was surprised. She sat at the side and thought to herself: Seeing that her wife is like this, the little cousin must have had a hard time too. From her actions and words, she had always thought that Mu Rousang was from a noble family.


    Thinking about that, he laughed and teased, then said: "Mother, do not be sad, right now little cousin is the daughter of the Ying Shi family, and needs the love of her elders and brothers, how can she endure such hardships. She wants to stay in the honey jar all day, even my wife wants to love her more."


    Her thoughts were truly quick-witted, just a few words of flattery was enough to make the elders of Zuo Mansion fall for her.


    Old Madam Zuo pointed at her and laughed at Left Lady: "Look, your daughter-in-law has also mastered it, your mouth looks like it has been smeared with honey."


    The Left Lady laughed: "The old mistress'' guidance is wise. Speaking of which, we can only wish for Pearl to have a body early so that she can carry us, the old mistress, with her grandson in her arms."


    Mu Rousang did not want Yu Xiuzhu to be embarrassed, so she laughed: "Speaking of which, I wonder why Big Cousin did not return home? From what Yang Zixuan said today, their classmates have already been sent out as officials to learn how to travel. "


    Yu Xiuzhu looked at Mu Rousang gratefully. Sigh, it was hard even to be a wife, why did she need to hug her grandson so urgently?


    She was still complaining in her heart, but the Old Madam Zuo''s attention immediately shifted and she asked: "Did Wen''er write back?"


    "He asked the young master of the Yang family to bring a letter from her family. He said that because the young master knew that he was from Sichuan and had lived in the capital, she asked the young master to take a different path to visit the other prefectures."


    The Left Lady was a little worried when she mentioned Zuo Renwen, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to eat or sleep well along the way.


    Old Madam Zuo was also distressed for his grandson. He did not know what to do, so he asked: "Did anyone send someone to serve him?"


    Seeing that she was very worried, Left Lady could only say: "Old madam, you just have to rest assured. He has already calculated that he will be travelling this year, all the necessary preparations have been made, he even brought a lot of medicinal ingredients."


    When everyone had eaten their fill and was already at the new age of Yue Lang, added to the fact that Old Madam Zuo was already old, the women had already left the stage. As they were not outsiders, Mu Rousang went to the male seating area to inform them, and then followed Left Lady and the others back to the residence.


    Just as she returned to the house, a warm feeling hit her. Mu Rousang''s gaze swept and saw that there were more pots in the house than usual, she did not understand what was going on, and laughed: "What the hell are you guys doing, why are you burning so many carbon basin s inside the house? Don''t you feel flustered by the heat?"


    In the end, it was already spring, and the cold air wasn''t as heavy as winter''s.


    Young lady, didn''t you see that when you went out today, young master Yang''s manservant, Madame Tuo, had sent a puppy over to you? She said that Young Master Yang had been keeping it for half a year, and was afraid of being taken care of by the servants at home, so she brought it all the way to Sichuan, knowing that we were all careful, so she took care of it for a few days. Previously, when Chun Feng saw that it was dirty, the Aunt Liu came and ordered a few servants to bring some hot water for the dogs to take a warm bath.


    This was originally Yang Zixuan''s scheme, he was afraid that he would offend Mu Rousang, so he called for the servants to use this method, and Mu Rousang naturally did not know that she was being watched by a little fox.


    "Puppy?" Bring it to me and let me have a look. "


    He didn''t expect that the one who carried the little puppy out was the Aunt Liu, and his face was also full of nostalgia.


    "Aunt?"


    Mu Rousang was a little surprised.


    Aunt Liu placed the puppy into her arms, reached out her hands with a rare gentle expression and caressed the puppy''s head, laughing: "This Lion Dog is very obedient, white as snow ball, it is a rare clean body."


    "Auntie likes it?" The next time I entrust Yang Zixuan to me, I will bring another one to give to you. " For her now, a Kyung-bah was nothing.


    Unexpectedly, the Aunt Liu sighed and shook her head, then laughed: "No need, it''s just that this one is very similar to the one this servant raised in the past."


    However, the one she was raising had accidentally eaten and saved her, so it had died. When Aunt Liu discovered it, its entire body had turned purple, and blood was flowing out of its seven orifices.


    Aunt Liu was still young at the time, and although she was careful, she still made people dislike her. After entering the palace, her only pleasure was to have the time to play with her little lion dog. That time, she hugged the dead dog and cried for a day and a night in a side hall.


    Mu Rousang reached out and gently caressed the puppy. Even though Aunt Liu tried her best to hide it, she couldn''t escape her intelligent eyes, and laughed: "Aunt likes it like this, so Aunt will take care of this puppy."


    Aunt Liu was a upbringing aunt. Normally, she would just follow beside Mu Rousang and give him a few pointers.


    "Girl? Do you really call me a servant? " she asked in surprise.


    Mu Rousang liked it too, but she couldn''t stand it when she had to take this puppy to pee in her pants everyday and even had to clean its fart.


    "Yes, of course I''ll ask aunt for help. Aunt is the best one of us at raising puppies." When she offered him a high hat, she was overjoyed.


    "Miss, Miss Dong Xue is here!"


    The little girl outside came in to report. Mu Rousang carried Little Jindan and sat in the outer room of the Jade Curtain Pavilion. He asked the little girl: "What do you want to say?"


    The little girl hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I just said I was here to take a look at you, saying that you had just recovered and you played a little late again. Perhaps you are afraid that you are too greedy."


    "Tell her to come in first."


    It was only then that Mu Rousang remembered that Dong Xue was Mu Jinzhi''s maid. She couldn''t help but feel gloomy, could it be that all men in Great Zhou Dynasty have to take in concubines?


    When Aunt Liu heard this, her heart stirred. She could only secretly size up Dong Xue who had just picked up the curtain and entered, a trace of shock flashing through his eyes.


    Dong Xue was dressed in a suit of tender willow leaves. Although it wasn''t gorgeous, it was still like a tender spring onion. It was also in the prime of her twenties and eighties.


    "Lady! "Hearing that you have returned, it just so happens that I cooked some more sweet soup tonight. I was afraid that the young lady would be greedy so I sent some over."


    Dong Xue had always been familiar with Mu Rousang and the others, and having interacted with them under the roof for a few years, she was naturally different from the others. After Old Madam Zuo gave Dong Xue to Mu Jinzhi to be her maid, Mu Rousang''s heart was a bit disappointed, but she was also far from the front courtyard, so she didn''t have much contact with Dong Xue.

 C28

    "Sit down, let''s talk. My brother has been thanks to you for taking care of him for the past few days. I have to thank you for that."


    Mu Rousang didn''t know how to react to this, but she felt that she should at least be more uncomfortable than usual.


    Dong Xue quickly stood up and teasingly replied, "I don''t dare to accept Miss''s thanks. These are all things that I should do."


    She knew that Mu Rousang had always been a man with a big idea and was also involved with the affairs of the Mu Family, so she naturally did not dare to rely on the Old Madam''s gift to force him into action.


    Mu Rousang lowered her head slightly as she pondered on the purpose of Dong Xue''s visit. She then said: "It''s already spring, so we''ll be returning to Little Mountain Village tomorrow. It''s not much colder there than in the city, so remember to bring some thick clothes with you to protect yourself from the cold."


    Perhaps it was due to the change in Dong Xue''s position, but Mu Rousang still hadn''t gotten used to it, so she could only squeeze out a few words.


    Dong Xue naturally agreed, and for a moment, the room was silent. Only the sounds of Mu Rousang sipping her tea could be heard.


    After a while, Dong Xue pulled a smile on her face and chatted for a while before she got up and left.


    Once she left, Mu Rousang placed the cup of tea on the table heavily, and asked with a sullen face: "Can you tell what it was?" If she didn''t burn incense every day, she would hold her feet for a while. It must be that winter snow had come to find her.


    The Aunt Liu wanted to say something, but stopped. Mu Rousang asked: "Aunt, what do you want to say, don''t say it directly, you have to do it like this, it makes me really annoyed."


    It was difficult for Aunt Liu to speak of this matter, and seeing that Mu Rousang was unhappy about Dong Xue''s arrival, she could only bite the bullet and say: "Miss, Dong Xue probably came for the maid''s matter."


    "Are you saying I misunderstood her? Didn''t Grandmother point her out to my brother? " Mu Rousang asked angrily.


    In the future, she would still be a married woman, but the maid in Mu Jinzhi''s room wanted to call her over. This made her really unhappy, and if this got out, people might even take Mu Jinzhi''s place as a concubine.


    Aunt Liu hesitated for a moment and could only say, "Miss, Dong Xue has not broken her body yet."


    What did that mean? Mu Rousang blinked her eyes and looked at Aunt Liu.


    Mu Jinzhi had never slept with Dong Xue before, as his little sister, could it be that she had to keep an eye on him? Do you even have to worry about matters in the room? Did she need to push him all the way to the end!


    Aunt Liu was embarrassed to begin with, but then she realized that Mu Rousang did not know about this matter. She could only stutter: "Miss, um, did Dong Xue neglect this?"


    Mu Rousang scratched the back of her head: "Neglected? Are you saying you want to pull out a yard for Dong Xue alone? Isn''t that the same as mentioning an aunt? "


    The Aunt Liu was unable to do so and could only make it clear: "Aiyo, good lady, this isn''t the case. The reason why Dong Xue went to young master''s room, was to arrange for her to be the maid, but young master has always seen that your health is not good, so you are not in the mood to meddle in other people''s business.


    Mu Rousang immediately understood that she did not say anything, and felt that it was reasonable. After all, she was an innocent girl, she could not casually follow others. Although she could not carry a big palanquin into the room, it was still a happy occasion.


    She couldn''t help but rub her glabella and helplessly smiled, "So it''s because I didn''t have any intention. Forget it, I will go now. I''m sure my brother knows that I''m in good health."


    He then called Chunyi over and said, "You opened the box and picked out a red brocade. I remember there are a lot of materials in the box. Also, you picked out a set of silver taels and said it was from me." If Dong Xue saw these things, she would understand.


    "AHH!" Mu Rousang called out to stop the spring scene that was when she was about to leave, and said: "In the end, it''s still to serve my brother, you pick another two to her, and also pick up ten silver coins, and tell the restaurant to send two tables of noodles, it''s still not too late, I''m afraid my brother wants to eat more wine, and tell the old lady guarding the door to watch out, and not be too greedy and play around, and keep my brother outside while he is being frozen."


    Dong Xue may be able to comb her hair in a few days to make up a woman''s makeup. "Got it, don''t worry, young lady, this servant will definitely give you a proper warning."


    After instructing them on this matter, Mu Rousang brought a few more people to play with the little Jinjie Ba. She then called for the few of them to sew the shoes for the little Jinjie, and made them into shoulders. In just an hour, a young Jinju was newly made.


    "It seems that something is missing? "That''s right, Chun Yan. Quickly pull out a piece of red silk and tie the hair on his head."


    Mu Rousang was no exception, she hugged Little Jindan for half the night before reluctantly watched Aunt Liu carry him away. However, there was still a small knot in his heart, and he didn''t want others to know what she was thinking about.


    She lay on her bed, tossing and turning, thinking about her future husband, whether he was maid or a large number of concubines, feeling extremely frustrated and unable to sleep, and also thinking about returning home tomorrow. This worry and joy, actually caused her to suffer until the fourth fragment of the night before closing her eyes to sleep.


    The next day, after the birds had cried for three times, a few horse carriages drove out from Zuo Mansion, the cold and clear stone tiles were grinded over by the wheels, happily transmitting the feelings of the people inside the carriage. These people were Mu Rousang and the rest, and not long after they got on the carriage, they fell asleep beside the soft pillow.


    When the girls saw this, they shook their heads before taking a thick cloak to lightly cover her with. Chun Feng smiled and said, "We, the ladies, must have seen that we were going home. We were tired from last night''s journey."


    Chun Yi rolled his eyes at her as he jokingly scolded, "Haven''t you ever gotten tired?"


    The few girls'' parents were all at home, just that Spring Breeze and Spring Scene were both children from the same family as Mu Rousang, Chun Yan and Chun Yi were both from the same hometown.


    She secretly touched the small purse in her bosom which contained some crushed silver and a few banknotes. She thought that if she took the banknotes home, she could give her parents a few acres of land and live a wealthy life in the village.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Mu Rousang creasing her brows a little because of the noise, and immediately raised her index finger to her mouth and shushed him, signalling for everyone to stop talking. The few girls sat in the carriage and dozed off.


    The carriage traveled the entire way. Fortunately, the weather had been sunny for the past few days, so the journey had been smooth sailing. It was only in the evening that they arrived at the small mountain village.


    The golden sun was setting over the treetops, rooftops, and fields. The small rivers were flowing quietly, as if a mother was silently watching the village. The children were happily chasing after them on the flat ground in front of the house.


    "Eh, those ducks are so fat and white." Yang Zixuan''s words woke the crowd up from their stupor.


    Everyone looked towards the direction he was pointing at, only Zuo Ren Xian was there shouting, "So fat, little cousin, you have it too?"


    The village chief also got off the car, smiling like a spring flower as he said, "They are just walking around after eating their fill. Every time, they would walk from the village entrance to the tail of the village, and then back from the back of the village, watching as some blind villagers sneaked into the village. Look, the oldest and fattest is the boss, he called out and all the geese in the village followed suit, informing us that a thief had snuck in."


    "Aiyo, the Village Head is back!" "Hibiscus rubra, Prunus mume!" A loud and ear-splitting sound came from afar.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, and immediately after, her smile became a crescent moon, she gently waved the handkerchief, and with pursed lips she laughed: "Big brother, look, Second Aunt is coming over!"


    "Second Aunt looks pretty healthy, but she''s still full of energy." Mu Jinzhi laughed and teased.


    Just as he finished speaking, the village''s loud voices rose and fell.


    "Guodan''er, where did you die? Go home and eat."


    "You dog, it''s time to eat ~!"


    "Steel Ox, Steel Ox!"


    "Got it!"


    Some of them were called ''Goudan'', while the rest of the dogs were called ''Goudan'', and some of the Iron Ox''s children had come out of nowhere to reply.


    Zuo Ren Xian''s jaw dropped, he pulled Mu Jinzhi and asked: "I didn''t hear wrongly, what is this name?"


    When the village chief heard this, he smiled and said, "Little Mountain Village was poor before, so we can take these names to feed."


    "Aiyo, how can you be so thin!" Qin Ershen had always treated Mu Rousang like his daughter, but seeing her suddenly become this thin, he was really shocked.


    "Second Aunt!" Mu Rousang sweetly called out, and lightly walked over and intimately held her arm, smiling: "Second Aunt is still like this, I heard your voice from far away."


    Qin Ershen was no longer the same as a few years ago, he had on a head full of gold and silver.


    "You little girl, I missed Second Aunt so much. Come, let''s go to my house first." Qin Ershen''s personality would not change just because she had more silver, it was still as carefree as it was autumn''s day.


    Mu Rousang quickly pulled her back, and laughed: "Second Aunt, don''t worry.


    Qin Ershen then looked around, and other than Mu Jinzhi, there were two other young masters. She smiled: "Not only are you two happy to be back, I did not see anything else. Jin Jin, Young Master Yang, this is?"


    Mu Jinzhi went forward and called his second aunt, and then introduced his to the people from the left.


    Qin Ershen only just found out that Zuo Ren Xian was Mu Jinzhi''s cousin, the son of a great official.


    "Since all of you have returned home worn and worn, I presume that your home has not been cleaned up yet. Why don''t you come to my house for dinner, gather, and send a little girl to notify Fu Kang''s wife?"


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed: "If that''s the case, then we won''t be courteous anymore." When she arrived at the small mountain village, she was like a fish in water, and her smile was a bit unrestrained.

 C29

    Yang Zixuan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he started thinking.


    Seeing that he was not able to get back home in time, Mu Jinzhi sent the servants to take his luggage home first.


    Qin Ershen looked at the village chief who was smiling but not speaking, and said: "We should have invited you to go with us, but today we saw Cui Hua, I don''t know what you mean ¡­"


    The village chief only had this one daughter, so he understood what Qin Ershen meant, and laughed: "It''s not as good as today, in a few days, tell my wife to set up two tables, and invite everyone to have some fun."


    Mu Rousang felt that it was strange, previously, when she invited the village chief to dinner, he had never rejected her invitation, but why was it today?


    Very quickly, Qin Ershen solved her doubts, and then heard her say: "Then quickly go back!"


    The village chief did not stay polite and exchanged a few more words with Yang Zixuan and Zuo Ren, telling Mu Jinzhi to treat the two of them well, and then left.


    Seeing him leave, Qin Ershen sighed, he turned and looked at the pair of black beads that were brimming with curiosity, and unknowingly laughed: "Sigh, I am already used to Cui Hua''s pampering at home, after marrying into my husband''s family, I will be safe. It''s just that as her two brothers grow, her status in the husband''s family also became higher."


    This was the reason why a girl had the support of a strong family. A girl would have her brother supporting her after she got married, but the Fan family had to give her a third of the support first.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Compared to the Mu Feng E who passed away young, Liu Guizhi, whose husband wanted to take a concubine as his husband, was really much happier now.


    Qin Ershen sighed: "It''s not a good thing to have someone who''s too far off from the Fu Clan. You should also be clear about Cui Hua''s personality."


    When Mu Rousang thought about how she was always so awesome when she was young, when the number one in the world, Zhao Cuihua, came here, she couldn''t help but feel exasperated.


    The truth was just as she had thought, Qin Ershen continued to speak: "Cui Hua''s husband''s family was originally that squire, and was at the peak of success at that time. He didn''t expect her two brothers to have any future prospects, so she started to despise him, and caused a huge ruckus every few days, and last year, because of the matter of her husband taking in a concubine, she managed to anger a boy to death."


    "Acceptance of a concubine?" She was going to say, why are men so unsatisfied, and then think about the fact that they still have two older brothers by their side, I''m afraid they''ll do the same in the future, afraid of hurting their brotherly love, so she swallowed her words back, though her face didn''t look as good as before.


    Yang Zixuan, Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren were walking on the other side, he had been paying attention to Mu Rousang the entire time, and suddenly his heart jumped when he saw her ugly expression, and immediately gave Xiao Tong a look, telling him to find out what happened to the village chief.


    On the other hand, Mu Rousang saw that Xiao Tong was walking a little slower, so he did not mind what he was about to do.


    Qin Ershen laughed and said: "Cui Hua is used to not suffering losses, and also has a brother who has gained power. Two days ago, husband and wife fought again, I heard that this girl broke her husband''s head."


    "What?"


    Mu Rousang could not help but think of the Mulberry, as expected of her cousin, the Mulberry had often fought with Mu Yun in the past few years, she did not expect that this Zhao Cuihua was also a fool.


    "After beating her up, she''s back to her parents'' home with a thin and soft body. She said that she doesn''t want to spend time with her husband, that''s all. A girl who marries out of the water, how could she take it back?"


    Qin Ershen said while shaking his head. He really looked down on Zhao Cuihua.


    "This was her husband''s fault in the first place. It''s just that she shouldn''t have gone so far as to get into an argument with her husband. In the end, it''s just that she''s in the wrong."


    If they were to be alone and something were to happen to them, Zhao Cuihua would probably have no choice but to cry.


    "Little girl, what do you know? In the end, it''s better if we have a talk about reason. Let''s not talk about other places. Look at this, which country squire doesn''t have many concubines. They are all here to open their own branches and scatter their leaves!"


    Even though Qin Ershen knew that, every single woman would not be able to tolerate their husband marrying into their family.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, he became even more gloomy, but this was what everyone thought, as if they had already gotten used to it, and it was natural!


    "Rou Sang!"


    A tender voice suddenly woke her up. She raised her head and saw Qin Taohua standing at the door, wearing a dark striped pink dress.


    "Peach Blossom!"


    She smiled lightly and called out. Her mood improved a little when she saw her little sister.


    "When did you return to the village? I haven''t even had time to send a letter to the county town. "


    "My mother received a letter saying that you will be back today. Feng Chai and I will be rushing home early today."


    Qin Taohua was older than her by a year, when she ran over to pinch her little face, she discovered that Mu Rousang was even taller than her. She pouted and asked: "What are you eating?


    Qin Ershen laughed and scolded from the side: "Did you see that you don''t even have two or three grams of meat?" He then asked, "What exactly is going on with you?"


    Mu Rousang did not want others to know what she was thinking, but she smiled and said: "The first day of the elementals was fun, and we played a little late. Back then, I wanted to eat two cups of wine to drive the cold out, but I ended up getting drunk, and on the second day, I caught typhus, and my body was just getting better."


    "Come on, let''s go home. Second Aunt cooked a red date hen for you today. It''s great that you have some rest now."


    He then turned around and said to Qin Taohua: "Go over personally and bring the gentle and cold Eldest Aunt and the phoenix hairpin over here to have some fun."


    "My Eldest Aunt is back?" Mu Jinzhi who was behind him asked.


    "Yeah, what do you mean by ''chrysanthemum''? Didn''t it give birth to a son? I don''t know who your Eldest Aunt heard of this idea, but she took a child that was only a few months old into her care. Every time she had nothing to do, she would bring it back to the village to stay for two days, and then return to the county to accompany Feng Chai.


    Qin Ershen knew that the relationship between the two families was no longer as tense as it was in the past, so he sent someone to call for Mulberry.


    Mu Rousang felt that this was more like Mu Qingxi''s doing, but she was also suspicious. Mu Qingxi and Mu Yun were serious siblings, how could they help an outsider?


    "That''s good too. With a child to take care of, her days will be much more lively."


    As for Yang Zixuan, who was walking at the back, he noticed that the two of them were busy pulling on other people''s clothes, and when he looked outside, he saw Xiao Tong sneakily walking over, and waved at him, quickly, Yang Zixuan knew what happened at the Zhao Family.


    "Young Master?!" Xiao Tong didn''t know why he was laughing so happily.


    "Xiao Tong, your grandpa is really happy, as long as I work hard, I will be able to get my hands on the beauty first." With that, he looked at Mu Rousang dotingly.


    Seeing his lustful look, Xiao Tong shuddered for no reason and shook off all the goosebumps on the ground.


    With this turn of her head, she saw his pair of gentle eyes. Mu Rousang''s face became slightly hot and she hurriedly turned her head away from him, afraid that others would see something. She stood up and took the small, fat child from the hands of the Mulberry, and laughed: "So heavy!"


    Mulberry had always been a brainless person, so when she saw that Mu Rousang liked this child, she laughed: "I was afraid that I would not be able to support him, so I invited a wet nurse to take care of him. I saw that he was fat, so I called him Stone.


    Wood stone? Mu Rousang had a weird look on her face. Although she disliked chrysanthemums, but the child in her hands was a descendant of the Mu Family. She hugged him and coaxed him for a while, and only returned him back to Mulberry after being a little tired.


    Mu Jinzhi remembered that the child born of the chrysanthemum flower was not a descendant of the Mu Family, so he immediately stood up and took down a white jade pendant from his waist and placed it in his stone hand, and laughed: "Little cousin, the patterns on the jade pendant are the plum blossoms of one of the Four Noble Gentlemen, I hope that in the future you will be able to walk on a promising path, with brothers and sisters protecting you around you, you only need to polish it a little."


    Although Mu Jinzhi did not like the little girl, Ju Hua, who was crawling on the bed, he was very fond of the stones. With a quick thought, Mu Rousang understood that the Mu Clan only had Mu Jinzhi and Mu Yiyang, and was a very weak family with very few people.


    "Miss!"


    Chun Yan, who was standing behind her, reminded her softly.


    Only now did Mu Rousang regain her senses, and she laughed: "Chun Yun, there are children who wear ''Wu Fu'' at home, pick out a set of gold and give it to my little cousin."


    "Miss, the spring is ready. When we entered the village earlier, we asked around and found out that the First Madam and little Master Tang are back. We prepared for them early."


    "Hurry up and bring it to my little cousin." When she saw Rock drooling, she took the handkerchief and wiped his drool.


    Yang Zixuan smiled as he looked at her, and said in his heart: Our Xiao Sangsang is a soft-hearted girl after all, unlike those who came out of the big house who were all scheming, this kind of girl is suitable to be his daughter-in-law.


    The more he looked, the more satisfied he was, the more happy he got, he just wanted to immediately take the heptachlor and ask for marriage.


    When Mu Rousang saw his two little sisters, she couldn''t help but want to cuddle up and chat with them about the girl''s heart until the dishes were placed on the table. Because the two of them had specially returned to see her, the shop in the county was temporarily managed by the two of them, so they had no choice but to meet up again at a different time.


    Because they had not seen each other for a long time, everyone was not as formal as they were in Zuo Mansion. They stayed in the same room for half a night, until Fu Kang and Fu Kang''s wife personally came to fetch the Mu siblings.


    Since they had been travelling for a long time, the next day, everyone stayed at home to rest. It was late in the morning, and the sun was high in the sky.


    Mu Rousang had just finished washing up, and seeing that the house was still quiet, she asked: "My brother and the others still haven''t woken up?"


    "The young master woke up early, and had even asked about it before. Seeing that the young lady had not woken up yet, he instructed the servants not to alarm the young lady and to wait for you to wake up before doing so."

 C30

    "What about him? What about the spring scenery? "


    Then he woke up. Why was the courtyard so quiet?


    The young master, his cousin, and his son, Young Master Yang, have already gone to the Village Head''s house. The young master told me that the young lady must have been exhausted from rushing here for the past few days, so he told the young lady to rest at home for two days before going to the village to find someone to eat. "


    "Got it, it''s definitely my second cousin who is too anxious. I can''t wait for the silver in his pocket to give birth to a silver son!"


    Mu Rousang was too familiar with the people of the left wing, shshewas too anxious when she was at Zuo Mansion, he could not sit still when she reached there, she was probably the one who dug Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan out from their bed today.


    Hearing this, the few of them chuckled, clearly understanding the temperament of the people from the left.


    "What are you guys laughing about?" Chun Yan picked the curtain and came in.


    Chun Yi repeated the joke again. Chun Yan smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is the first time Young Master Er Biao has done something like this. It''s just that the drawing has been fresh. I''m afraid it won''t be as common as you think it is."


    Mu Rousang laughed, then saw that she had a letter in her hand, so she asked: "Hey, whose letter is it?"


    Only then did Chun Yun remember his purpose in coming here. He smiled and said, "Miss, it was written by Eldest Young Madam."


    Upon hearing that it was written by Liu Guizhi, she immediately said: "Quick, let me take a look at it. According to it, she has been in Beijing for three years.


    He quickly handed the letter over to Mu Rousang and comforted him, "Miss, you don''t have to worry. The people who went to deliver the festival gifts on New Year''s Day all came back to say that Big Aunt is more spirited now! I heard that you''ve taken care of all the matters in the family extremely well, and it is far from this old lady. Everything in the family is on your own, and young master is going to enter the Office of the Crown Prince next year.


    Mu Rousang''s slender fingers quickly opened the letter, pursed her lips and laughed: "Of course, let alone the others, even our uncle isn''t bad, how would he dare to do this behind my sister''s back."


    It was also from then on that Liu Guizhi realized that she only cared about being on good terms with her, but she also wanted to see how the other person''s character was.


    Mu Rousang quickly finished reading the letter, and laughed: "My big sister has a new body, she originally wanted to come back for the new year, but since Brother An Ping is studying, and the road is not easy to walk on, I had no choice but to stay in the capital!"


    "Amitabha, Buddha bless you, my great mistress will definitely give birth to a man this time."


    Chun Yan was the oldest, he was very clear about Liu Guizhi''s situation.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "No matter if it''s a man or a daughter, as long as it''s my big sister''s baby, it''s all good."


    Mu Rousang read about Liu Guizhi bringing his niece and big belly to the capital, wanting to wrap up his unborn nephew''s clothes completely.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go through the storeroom. I remember that there are still a lot of muslin at home. Hurry up and make some monk clothes for my unborn nephew."


    Chun Ran smiled and said, "Didn''t you write back to Grand Elder first?"


    "When my brother comes back, I still have some things to discuss with him!" As she spoke, she walked towards the small storage room.


    On this day, she brought lass along to sit on the porch to sew clothes for Liu Guizhi''s unborn child.


    When Mu Jinzhi and the others returned, they were just in time to see the young monks making clothes, so they smiled: "Little sister, whose family''s children are these for?"


    Seeing that they had returned, Mu Rousang put down the needle and thread in his hand and welcomed them. He smiled: "Brother, you have returned! Thinking about how Brother An Ping went out to study, and how she was the only one in the capital, he wanted lass to make more clothes, shoes and socks to send over. "


    After returning home, you just have nothing to do, just stitch away the time yourself, and leave the rest to lass. If you can''t do it, then ask Cai Yi Pavilion''s people to do it!


    Mu Jinzhi didn''t object to Mu Rousang taking out the needles and doing the homework of the ladies. It was just that he didn''t want Mu Rousang to keep carrying a flowery tit every now and then, just like a hobby to interest him.


    "Got it!" She entered the house with the others, and after sending the little girl to bring some tea, she left to do her own business, then said: "Today, let''s go look at the ground. How are you enjoying it?"


    Before the other two could speak, Zuo Ren Xian spoke out first: "little cousin, why don''t you buy that hill to the east of the courtyard, and plant it like a peach forest in front of your house. In the spring, peaches would bloom all over the mountain, and there would be a beautiful lady who would pluck those peach blossoms ¡­"


    "Ahem, sister, ignore him! Cousin drank too much! " Mu Jinzhi was afraid that the Zuo Ren would say some common words again.


    However, Zuo Ren Xian didn''t care much about it and said, "Brother Jin, this is a good thing. It''s a good thing, seeing beauties is like caressing the wind and caressing the flowers."


    Watching him begin to hoist the bag of books, he insisted that he liked to read beautiful girls as elegantly as if they were books!


    "Second cousin, as you wish, I''m afraid that in the future, second cousin will tear your ears off."


    Mu Rousang laughed and teased.


    Zuo Renxian looked at her doubtfully. "Why is that? Your second cousin doesn''t even know her name, much less where she is now!"


    "But it will take at least two or three years for the peach tree to mature! "By that time, Second Sister-in-Law will have entered the house."


    Mu Rousang explained leisurely.


    Yang Zixuan followed and laughed: "Xiao Sangsang, it looks like you were prepared for it!" Sure enough, the first person to run was Mu Rousang.


    "Little sister, are there a lot of peach trees growing at home?"


    Mu Jinzhi roughly knew what Mu Rousang meant.


    Yes, there were only two or three hawthorn trees left in the past, and the rest were all prepared to be planted on the roadside of our village. They would be planted on the west side of the school, which could be considered as a bonus for the school.


    Mu Rousang explained her plan. A glint of light flashed across Yang Zixuan''s eyes as he laughed: "Xiao Sangsang, are you really not going to consider building a tavern or inn?"


    Mu Rousang was startled for a moment, then took the tea cap and removed the tea foam from her cup, and said with a smile: "Luckily you reminded me, I bought a peach tree from the eastern border, and then a land that works with you guys, and bought a shop. If you want me to say, why don''t we just build a bustling street with all kinds of shops, and settle all the businesses in the village just like this, where we can give the village land to merchants outside, and then let the villagers live a good life with the rent we collect."


    "What she said makes sense. When there are many people, she naturally requires convenience. She should also make these three things more expensive."


    Yang Zixuan then thought to split the restaurants in the capital here, and continued: "I might as well open a big restaurant, and build some mansions for the rest, it''s fine if I just rent them, or sell them."


    Since Mu Yiyang did not return home to study, his son was being watched by Mu Jinzhi. At this point, Mu Jinzhi had an idea too, he smiled and said: "I might as well open a rice shop in front of my house, in addition, if there are any more shops or stores, like snacks."


    He felt that his family had a lot of good land, so it was worth it to get him a rice shop and a snack bar.


    Seeing that all of them had their own businesses, Zuo Ren Xian scratched his cheeks and was extremely anxious, seeing that Mu Rousang was seated at the side drinking tea slowly, he asked: "little cousin, I know you have a embroidery village and a cloth village, you must be here. You are also someone who have been through this, what good idea do you have?"


    Mu Rousang did not think that the people from the left would seek her out for an idea, she thought for a while and said: "You do not need to worry, just buy the land first, even if you want to set up a market, you will have to walk through the land from every house, you will have a place to set up shop there, why not go and ask your aunt first, she also has a lot of shops in her hands."


    Zuo Ren Xian thought that it was true, although Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan wanted to open a rice shop and a snack shop, and a restaurant, he still had a lot of choices.


    "If you want me to say, why don''t you open a small inn or something?" Yang Zixuan felt that it was more appropriate for the left man to do this.


    "Inn? This is a good idea. Let''s see who dares to touch my head in Sichuan. "


    With his old man like that, how could he be afraid that the other party would come knocking on his door and make trouble for him?


    Yang Zixuan''s fox narrowed his eyes and said: "This way, the taxes will rise up to a few levels!"


    This was his real plan. The small mountain village was originally unknown, but now that he had to open up the pier, the meat brocade king couldn''t have just spoken first. Could he really swallow his anger?


    Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren looked at each other and immediately understood. In his heart, he was hoping that the small mountain village would prosper, and said: "The taxes are raised, I think the Jin King will pay more attention to this place."


    Obviously, Yang Zixuan wanted to go together with her, so the higher taxes naturally meant more money. The Jin King would no longer covet these people that had gold in his eyes, and would most likely wish for more merchants from other places to come. This way, the Jin King and his group would have even less to worry about.


    They all felt that this was reasonable, so Mu Jinzhi asked again: "I had originally planned to ask Big Sis to add another set of seeds. Previously, because it was difficult to walk on the snowy road, she didn''t send any letters, but now that there''s a letter, did you mention this matter?"


    Mu Rousang was about to bring up the matter, but she laughed: "Of course I did, and did say a bunch of words of thanks. I will write her a letter later, and if it wasn''t for my godfather and godmother taking care of us, we wouldn''t have been so smooth."

 C31

    "Mn, you can''t become unaccustomed just because she''s going to the capital, godfather treated me as a support to big sister and Second Sister, there is absolutely no reason to be polite."


    Mu Jinzhi felt that because he was too far away and it was inconvenient to write letters to and from others, Liu Guizhi became a little distant from him.


    "Oh, that''s right. Big Sister Gui Qi is really bold. She even got her banknotes stuck in the letter. It''s fortunate that she only used a hundred taels of silver, so she only got a few thin banknotes."


    When Mu Rousang received the silver bills, she was truly scared by Liu Guizhi''s actions to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Mu Jinzhi was speechless at Liu Guizhi''s boldness, and could only ask: "Did she say how much she wanted to buy?"


    Mu Rousang remembered that the note was stamped by the county, it must be extremely valuable, and Liu Guizhi must not have too much money on hand, so she smiled and said: "I did not say, just let us handle it, this silver was the money that the mother gave her, so it might save her a lot of money when you exchange it with the bank."


    In her heart, however, she was plotting to get a good plot of land for her. Putting aside the other things, the food and rent that was placed in this shop was also good.


    When this matter was settled, the few of them exchanged a few more words before each of them went back to their own business.


    Furthermore, Yang Zixuan wanted to accompany Mu Rou. On the second day, when the two cousin brothers Mu Jinzhi came to invite him, he turned around and indicated towards Xiao Tong with his mouth. Xiao Tong immediately understood and turned the screen to the side of the house and laughed: "Young Masters, I''m afraid that today''s young master cannot accompany the two of you. Last night, when I woke up with a headache, I helped him go to bed.


    Mu Jinzhi asked worriedly: "Are you alright? I sent for my sister and told her to arrange for people to cook some sobriety soup. " He turned and called Yan Mo to attend to this matter.


    He thought about going to the wasteland today to look around. If things went according to plan, they would buy the land and sign a contract with the government.


    I believe he is more familiar with the little mountain village than I am. Furthermore, with Big Brother Jin Jin and I here, we will not choose to give him a poor job.


    Xiao Tong quickly replied: "Thank you, young master Zuo."


    Zuo Ren Xian was in a hurry to see the place, but he could not stay any longer, so he pulled Mu Jinzhi and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Tong sent the two of them to the door, and he then saw the two of them walking out of the room.


    Only then did he turn around and walk to Yang Zixuan''s bed: "Young Master, they have left!"


    When Yang Zixuan heard it, he suddenly opened his eyes and crawled back up. He looked outside the window excitedly: "Xiao Tong, you are becoming more and more adept at handling affairs!"


    Xiao Tong brought his clothes over with a mischievous smile on his face, while waiting for Yang Zixuan to change his clothes, he said: "The two young masters also believed in this servant, so they didn''t come in to take a look."


    He thought to himself, [I guess so does my young master. He doesn''t need to be alone with a girl. He said it is the easiest way to make a relationship.]


    Yang Zixuan did not know what Xiao Tong was thinking, he only asked him to help his change into a new set of clothes, and then after he had cleaned himself and changed into a set of elegant and silver crescent robes, he brought Xiao Tong and left.


    "Young Master, is this okay? Does Young Master Mu know that he won''t be angry? "


    Xiao Tong was still uneasy and hoped that Yang Zixuan could change his mind.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "I am just going to chat with Xiao Sangsang."


    Was it really small talk? It was obviously the intention of a drunkard! Xiao Tong only dared to think like this in his heart. If he said it out loud, Yang Zixuan would definitely tear off his skin and pull his tendons.


    Since Mu Rousang''s family was not as strict as the Zuo Mansion''s rules and regulations were, and did not have much of a front and back yard, Yang Zixuan quickly found Mu Rousang at the back of the house. She was wearing a long jacket and pants, and changed into a pair of light black cloth shoes.


    "You''ve been working on this since early morning?" Yang Zixuan slowly walked over and stood behind her as he asked.


    Mu Rousang turned around and smiled sweetly, but her smile was as beautiful as the tender flower bud on a spring branch.


    It stunned Yang Zixuan for a moment, and only woke up when he heard Mu Rousang''s question.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Rousang had a trace of doubt in her heart, but she quickly tossed it to the back of her head and asked: "I''m asking you, why didn''t you go out with your brothers to look at the lichen?"


    Yang Zixuan''s mind turned, and said while shaking his head: "Last night was too greedy, I had a headache earlier on, so I laid on the bed for a while, and I feel better now, and it was also when I was thinking about how bright it was, I should come out and walk around a little more."


    "What you said is right. The small mountain village has four distinct seasons, but it is very colorful. Look, I''m getting someone to move the hawthorn away from the tree, so that I can plant the peach trees."


    Mu Rousang''s mouth flew up, she was obviously in a great mood, with a thought, she pulled up her sleeves and jumped into the pile of people, then laughed: "Aiya, so this is a peach sapling, it looks easy, quickly let me have a look."


    Mu Rousang was startled, then laughed and scolded: "Yang Zixuan, why are you trying to cause trouble in the middle of things, it won''t affect their work anymore!"


    All the helpers that came to the backyard were from the Mu family, and since they were all old and honest, Fu Kang dared to bring them to the backyard.


    Yang Zixuan did not mind the dirt, he took out a hoe and laughed: "I know this thing, it''s used to dig the soil."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes and asked: "Do you know what this is called?"


    It was a pity, Xiao Tong was also a child of his family, his family only came to the villa later on, he grew up in his mansion, and had never seen anything like this.


    "Yang Zixuan, I''ll tell you today, if you can''t guess it, I''ll punish you to plant all of that land."


    Mu Rousang placed her hands on her small waist and played with Yang Zixuan proudly, but she did not know that when he saw Mu Rousang''s delicate and barbaric side, she was even happier than before, but she still showed a bitter face and said: "Xiao Sangsang, you are messing with me! You know full well that I don''t recognize this. "


    "You already know that it''s for digging, so why can''t you recognize it?" Mu Rousang chuckled.


    "Palladium?" No one knew when Yang Zixuan had heard this name.


    Mu Rousang glared at him, "Why don''t you say you have nine teeth!"


    "Uh, there''s only one tooth above that!"


    Seeing the two of them talking in pairs, the worker smiled. Someone then said, "Lady, don''t make things difficult for Young Master Yang, he might have never seen anything like this."


    Yang Zixuan was used to climbing upwards, so he quickly smiled: "This big brother, hurry up and teach me how to grow these fruits?"


    When he said that, he secretly looked towards Mu Rousang''s direction. Seeing her laughing so happily, he knew that he had done the right thing.


    Yang Zixuan had actually helped plant the fruit trees for Yang Zixuan, luckily he knew the seriousness of the situation, it was just to bluff him, and had called for someone to dig a hole for Yang Zixuan.


    This was what he was doing right now. He thought that if he married Xiao Sangsang in the future, he could have Xiao Sangsang as a baby and bring him here to play hide and seek, this would definitely be a beautiful thing to do.


    "Yang Zixuan, what are you thinking? I''m drooling all over the floor! "


    It was unknown when Mu Rousang had appeared in front of him, but she was currently bent over and staring at him.


    Yang Zixuan was a martial artist in the first place, so this kind of tree was just like moving one''s muscles and bones, because he was wearing too much, he started sweating profusely. He reached out to his chest to feel, only then did he realize that he wasn''t wearing a handkerchief, and was preparing to use his sleeves to deal with it.


    Seeing him like that, Mu Rousang took the handkerchief and passed it to him, and laughed: "Wipe quickly, why are you sweating from the heat?"


    Yang Zixuan borrowed the handkerchief and swept through it without leaving a trace. He discovered that the handkerchief was just a normal handkerchief, there was no embroidery, and no name of a woman.


    He picked up the handkerchief and lightly swept the tip of his nose. The faint fragrance caused him to be restless ¡­


    "It''s fortunate that you brought the handkerchief. You forgot about this matter when you went out earlier."


    When he saw that she did not feel that there was anything wrong with it, he added, "I don''t like to wear a handkerchief on my body. I always feel that it is something that a girl loves to do."


    Mu Rousang unknowingly smiled. There were many young masters in the Great Zhou Aristocrat Clan who liked to put on makeup, and it was common for them to wear a handkerchief on their body.


    "My brother doesn''t like it either, it''s just that it''s not convenient for him to go out, even if Yan Mo knows how to prepare a few, it would be just ordinary muslin."


    Yang Zixuan''s current mood was like a hot dead hot day, when someone suddenly brought him a bowl of iced sour plum soup.


    The two of them spent the entire morning at the back of the house, waiting until everyone had planted peach trees in the hawthorn tree area. Yang Zixuan asked: "Xiao Sangsang, do you want to take a look at the hill to the east of your house, it looks like it''s suitable for growing fruit trees."


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then pointed at the two acres of fruit trees and laughed: "Look, these hawthorn trees have only been planted for a few dozen stalks, in the afternoon I told my brother and told him to go and settle down."


    Currently, it was still very convenient for the Mu Clan to buy a place or buy a house.


    Yang Zixuan saw that it was still too early for lunch so he invited Mu Rousang. "No way, let''s go over there and take a closer look, that way we can tell Jin''i how to act."


    Since he was chasing after girls, he naturally had to dig up the time to make her happy. Right, her appetite wasn''t far from the auspicious period!


    "Miss, Young Master Yang is right. Although we''ve lived in the village for a long time, we haven''t been to that slope."


    Mu Rousang was moved by the spring advice, and reminded her.


    "That''s true, why don''t we go take a look first? Chun Yan, go and ask Village Head Grandpa, does the owner of this place belong to anyone? If it''s an ownerless place, I will buy it! "

 C32

    It was not Mu Rousang''s fault that she thought of taking the initiative first. It was just Mu Rousang''s fault that the lichen in Little Mountain Village had grown by one silver tael every few years.


    Seeing that Chun Yun had left, Yang Zixuan laughed: "Let''s go, I heard that the village lichen s are more expensive than last year, I think we should go and see if it''s alright. I originally wanted to buy a hundred acres, but looking at the situation now, I''m afraid that this village is flourishing, we might as well buy a few more, it''s just like a small street market, I might as well buy more silver."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, thinking that since it was expensive in the capital, it would be better to invest in this lichen and leave money to spend there.


    The amorous, warm sun lightly caressed her creamy skin. It was crystal clear, causing one to be unable to help but want to touch it ¡­


    The spring breeze lifted the ends of her hair and lightly touched them to her face. Yang Zixuan was annoyed that her hair had blocked the spring light, hence he couldn''t help but to reach out to help her remove the hair on her face. His slightly cold fingers accidentally touched her smooth and tender face, causing their hearts to tremble.


    Mu Rousang''s heart was violently smashed, his throat felt like it was being pinched, she only felt difficulty to breathe, her ears were burning in panic.


    The two of them stood there at a loss what to do. Mu Rousang felt very awkward, her hand lightly lifted up the hem of her skirt as she stuttered with a blushing face: "I, I, I''ll go to the kitchen, find, find, find Aunt Wang Gui."


    Xiao Tong was originally talking to Chun Yi about Sheng Huan, but when he saw Mu Rousang run off in panic with a flushed face, he said a few more words to Chun Yi and immediately ran to Yang Zixuan''s side, asking in an extremely gossipy tone, "Young Master, it''s done?"


    The corner of his mouth raised, showing that he was in a very good mood. Seeing Xiao Tong looking at him anxiously, he felt a little awkward and said: "Don''t worry, there will be a day like this."


    As he said this, he revealed his utmost confidence.


    "Young Master, I heard the young lady say that Aunt Wang was here?"


    Alright, Xiao Tong still doesn''t want to give up, so he continued to gossip with Yang Zixuan.


    Xiao Sangsang said that she was going to the kitchen to look for Sister Fu Kang to arrange lunch for him. Speaking of which, I miss Aunt Wang Cai''s cooking skills very much. "


    Yang Zixuan lied without batting an eyelid!


    Xiao Tong heard and said depressingly: "If I knew that Aunt Wang Cai would not come back, I would have gone to the county to fetch her. Tsk, tsk, I didn''t tell you about Sister Fu Kang''s culinary skills, it really is too lacking."


    Yang Zixuan smiled: "Of course, you must know that Aunt Wang Cai''s cooking skills are taught by us, Xiao Sangsang."


    Because of what happened just now, the two of them felt embarrassed, so they avoided him first. Yang Zixuan then continued to help out in the backyard, but Mu Rousang really went to the kitchen.


    "Sister Fu Kang!" The moment she entered the kitchen, she saw Fu Kang''s wife bringing along a cook as an assistant.


    Seeing Mu Rousang coming over, she hurriedly wiped her hands on her apron a few times before greeting him with a smile. "Miss, how did your noble body get here?


    How could Mu Rousang not be a lady who knew nothing about the affairs of the world? The corners of her mouth raised into a faint smile, and she said: "Sister Fu Kang, you probably haven''t heard Aunt Wang Cai say anything about it, I have been cooking in this stove together with Aunt Wang Cai in the past, and have cooked before. When I was young, I was like this, and now that I have grown up, I feel extremely delicate."


    Chun Xiao had just rushed over when he heard the latter half of her sentence. He shouted at the back, "Miss, is there anyone who is making things difficult for you?"


    Hearing her words, Mu Rousang suddenly had a headache. It was unknown if Fu Kang''s wife''s words were really polite or not, she originally wanted to go into the kitchen to take a look, but the spring scene had made her feel weird.


    After that, she rolled her eyes and laughed even more sweetly. She reached out to wipe Fu Kang''s wife''s face with his handkerchief and smiled gently: "Spring scene, don''t be rude. It''s Sister Fu Kang who is afraid that I''ll enter the kitchen and dirty my dress."


    Who knew that the spring scenery was actually someone who knew his place. When Mu Rousang said this, she followed up, "Sister Fu Kang, don''t worry, don''t worry, not only will there be 100 sets of clothes for my family''s young lady, there will be more every season. Even if we dirty one set in the kitchen, it won''t be a problem."


    The few girls lowered their heads as they laughed, Mu Rousang looked at cook behind who was sizing her up, frowned slightly and said: "Sister Fu Kang, do not worry, she is a scoundrel to begin with, do not bother about his."


    Fu Kang''s wife did not expect that he wanted to stop Mu Rousang from entering the kitchen, but he did not expect to be stabbed by her little girl.


    This was nothing to begin with, and was more or less worth it than other places. However, when Mu Rousang returned back, she found a strange problem, and that was that she couldn''t match the number of chicken and rabbit at home.


    After returning yesterday, Mu Rousang sent Chun Yi to tell Fu Kang''s wife to prepare more stewed meat for today.


    Then, thinking that he had not come back to stay for the past few years, he wanted to inventory the treasury, so he said to Chun Yi: "Go and explain the matter of the meal and meals tomorrow, and then ask Fu Kang''s wife to bring over the warehouse key, I want to open a warehouse to count the items."


    Not long after, Zi Chunyi returned, but she pouted in dissatisfaction and threw the curtain behind her.


    "Yo, yo, yo, are you going to go get oil?" This little mouth is pouting so high! " Chun Yan teased her with a smile.


    Mu Rousang was originally sitting on the Rohan''s bed s, reading the account book. Seeing that the expression was amiss, she asked gently: "What''s worth getting so angry over, tell me!"


    "Hmph, young lady, this one''s surname is Mu, right?" Chun Yi angrily sat in front of the Rohan''s bed and stepped on it with his long legs.


    Mu Rousang glanced at Chun Yan, signalling for her and Chun Jing to start the show. Chun Feng hurriedly poured a cup of tea for her as well, "Have a cup of tea first. I don''t know which blind person offended you, you sharp mouth! "


    Chun Yi did not hold back and drank the tea in one gulp. Only then did he angrily shout: "I''m so angry!"


    "Are you blaming me for sending you on this errand?" Mu Rousang purposely misinterpreted her words.


    "Good lady, this servant didn''t mean that, I am from Fu Kang''s family." Wow, she''s really fainted from her zhenqi, she''s not even calling me sister-in-law anymore!


    "Fu Kang''s? How can you say that? Weren''t you getting along well when you came back from the past? Forget it, if it''s just some small matters, don''t take it too far.


    Mu Rousang did not want the people in her courtyard to go against him, so she wanted to first advise Chun Yiping to extinguish his anger.


    However, the more Chun Yi heard, the more angry she became. With a flushed face, she said, "Miss, I grew up together with Miss. I know my own identity and have always done my best to take good care of you. I don''t have any dirty thoughts."


    You guys take care of me wholeheartedly, I have my own plans in my heart. Even if you accompany me into marriage in the future, I will choose a good husband for you guys to marry into, I will never ask you to wait until you look like an ordinary girl and stand back to back with a servant in the manor, you will bump into him whenever you meet him.


    Although Mu Rousang could not bear to see this custom, she could still protect her own girls.


    "With the young lady''s words here, tomorrow, there will be another person spouting nonsense. Let''s see if this servant won''t rip her mouth to shreds!" The more Mu Rousang said, the more he felt that he did not follow the wrong master.


    Mu Rousang thought, she just called Chun Yi to Fu Kang''s wife and got into trouble, so she asked: "Didn''t you just go to deliver a letter? Was it said by Fu Kang''s wife? "


    As she spoke to here, her face became cold like ice. She hated people the most, did they really take her as their master?


    Chun Yi saw that Mu Rousang was angry, but she was too embarrassed to be angry. She consoled him: "Miss, these are just small matters, it''s just that the key ¡­ ¡­"


    "What about the key? "She won''t hand it over?"


    Mu Rousang suddenly asked. On that day, she had brought honor to her wealth, not to be the one in charge.


    was truly angered, and he was frustrated that he was too rash. He had not asked her about this yet, and did not know whether this was intentional or not!


    Miss, Fu Kang''s wife said that it''s already late, let''s talk about this matter tomorrow! Once Chun Yi heard these words, he knew that he was done for!


    "Miss!" Aunt Liu suddenly spoke up.


    "Aunt, do you have something to say?"


    When Aunt Liu was teaching Mu Rousang, she mostly did it in terms of etiquette, and after seeing what happened just now, she had an idea. She smiled and said, "Yes, Miss, according to this servant''s understanding, why don''t you investigate this cook girl?"


    "What do you think, Aunt?" Mu Rousang believed that the Aunt Liu would not speak without thinking, so there must be a reason behind her words.


    The Aunt Liu asked Mu Rousang with a smile: "From what Chun Yi said just now, what do you think of this cook?"


    "Nothing. Besides, she was delaying the delivery of the key. First, she took it big, and second, she cheated the lord. Second, there is too little stuff in the storeroom!"


    Did a servant who signed a death contract really think that she didn''t understand? Another one that she thought was easy to fool when she was young.


    "The girl is absolutely right, but have you ever thought about it? Why is she doing this? "


    The time that Aunt Liu had spent with them wasn''t even as long as a finger of Chun Lian and co., but she was the most experienced with the inner chamber management. With a single glance, she saw through the problem.


    Mu Rousang was silent at first, then she sighed and said, "In the end, she left in too much of a hurry that day. Tomorrow, we''ll have to properly discuss the rules with her."

 C33

    Now he understood why the Zuo family liked to use their children the most. They knew about one and the other one''s character and character. There were also some rules that didn''t need to be taught.


    "Thank you, aunt. It seems like no one in this family will remember my temper."


    Chun Ran smiled and said, "Lady, please don''t be angry. You just need to properly discipline that woman tomorrow. She looks at things left and right to feel greedy."


    "Pfft, you''re a woman who has never seen good stuff before!" Chun Yi was very rude towards Fu Kang''s wife.


    Mu Rousang shot a glance at him, and scolded: "Is such a small idea even worth to you getting angry at? Even though she is the niece of the Wangcai Wife, she is not close to Wang Cai. After you go down and secretly take a look at Granddad, I heard that his body has not been strong enough in the past years, and you also need to pick up some medicinal ingredients to nourish it. "


    "Understood, my lady!"


    The next morning, she went to Mu Rousang''s room and muttered something in her ear.


    Mu Rousang had been waiting for an entire morning but she did not see Fu Kang''s wife bringing over the key, so she found an excuse to come to the kitchen because of Yang Zixuan''s actions.


    At this time, Fu Kang''s wife unwillingly stood in front of Mu Rousang, and smiled apologetically: "Miss, please take a seat inside, as you are not afraid of dirtying your skirt."


    Mu Rousang pointed to the cook who was her assistant and asked: "Is this from our house?"


    Fu Kang''s wife was not an idiot, Mu Rousang definitely wanted to come over at this time to ask about something, and silently cursed in her heart, "Spring is a bastard."


    "No, young lady. This is my mother''s brother''s wife."


    Mu Rousang raised her eyebrows when she heard this!


    Chun Yi had caused a ruckus with her last night. Now, after hearing her say something that didn''t know what was good for her, she angrily rebuked her: "What do you mean your family? You''re from the Mu Manor!"


    This was a reminder to Fu Kang that his wife had already sold herself, and could not be considered a commoner.


    "Miss, this servant knows that I was wrong. I saw that Miss''s big brother had come back, and was afraid that the kitchen was short of manpower, so I got someone to send a letter quietly. I had this servant''s sister-in-law come and help me."


    She sounded reasonable, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Mu Rousang asked coldly.


    When Fu Kang''s wife entered the Mu family''s residence, he took charge of the kitchen. The family''s daughter would also hold her up every day, and in that moment, she had completely forgotten who she was.


    She was just a pampered girl, if not for her husband taking charge of this manor, how could it be so peaceful? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Mu Family could not leave her.


    She then raised her chin proudly and pointed to Mu Rousang: "Miss, this kitchen is managed by a servant!"


    Who knew that just as she finished speaking, Chun Jing rushed over from behind like a gust of wind, whipping, whipping, whipping, ruthlessly slapping Fu Kang''s wife, but Aunt Liu secretly indicated to her that she should give this woman a slap.


    "You damned girl, how dare you hit me!" When Fu Kang''s wife saw that the surrounding girls were all looking at his in schadenfreude, he suddenly felt that his reputation was gone.


    Spring Festival Glow clenched his fists and smirked. "So what if I hit you? Even if the Mu Family were to beat you to death, it would only be a matter of a straw mat. "


    Fu Kang''s wife suffered a big loss, so he began to rub himself against the ground and scatter. Mu Rousang coldly snorted, and said to Chun Feng: "The ground is too dirty!"


    Spring Wind''s qinggong is the best, he quickly went to the well outside the door and brought a bucket of cold water, but it seemed like only one or two cups of tea had passed. Fu Kang''s wife was still lying on the ground howling: "Awesome, the main house is going to kill people, save me ¡­" Puff ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Spring Breeze had already poured two buckets of cold water on her, kicked her hard in the foot, and roared, "You damned bitch, I made you curse so profusely. I didn''t want to pollute the girl''s ears."


    Seeing that Fu Kang''s wife wanted to continue, Chun Feng immediately scolded: "Why, are you still not convinced? Who do you think you are? You''re just a servant who signed a death contract with the Mu Family. Continue cursing.


    Fu Kang''s wife, having suffered this loss, became angrier in his heart. He glared at Mu Rousang, wishing for nothing more than to skin her alive.


    However, Mu Rousang''s watery eye suddenly flashed with a cold light, and her smile became even more gentle. She lifted her skirt and walked in front of her, squatting down and staring at her, she asked: "You hate me? Are you qualified? You ate my family''s, used my family''s, and wore my family''s clothes. Oh, right, even you belong to my family, what reason do you have to hate me with your identity? "


    Her eyes were like two sharp icicles that were fiercely inserted into the other party''s eyes. Suddenly, her face sank as she said, "You really don''t care about face! Do you really think I''m a vase? Or do you think it''s enough for you to become the steward of my manor? Chun Yan, tell her about this properly! "


    "Yes, my lady!" "We have a total of three villas, one of them in the county, one with more than six and one with more than four. Little Shan Village has more than one, which is the smallest of the three villas."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment, then continued, "Furthermore, the two villas already had more than 200 children when they were purchased, and adding the kindness of the ladies, every village with s on their bodies would have a safe vein, and these few years, the two villas have a total of 300 children. Miss, do you want me to sell this house, and directly take charge of other people''s affairs from the villas, you can use it with ease and without worry."


    That''s right, young lady, back then you were only looking at Wangfu-Tzu''s face, but now someone wants to pull this face off, if not directly change it!


    She hated Fu Kang''s wife very much.


    "Hey, don''t think that just because you''re rich that you can bully us poor people!" Fu Kang''s elder sister-in-law suddenly popped up and said.


    Mu Rousang''s sharp eyes stared at her, and only until her hair stood on end did she speak unhurriedly: "Hmph, do rich people bully the poor? "Who are you? Who called you here?"


    Aunt Zhang pointed at Fu Kang''s wife who was lying on the ground and said fiercely: "Hmph, this is my sister-in-law, you actually ordered your subordinate to bully her."


    Mu Rousang unwittingly glanced at her. This was also a light that wasn''t easy to deal with!


    Aunt Liu had long seen that the two of them were not on good terms with each other, and upon seeing how arrogant Big Sis Zhang was, he shouted: "How dare you point out the identity of this young lady, and your young sister-in-law is a servant of the Mu family!"


    Oh, you are the one who called Fu Kang''s wife over, but, without the permission of the host, come!


    Mu Rousang bellowed, the few women who were quietly called by Chun Feng immediately came in, and said: "Greetings, young miss."


    She pointed her finger and said, "Throw this woman out. If she dares to cause trouble in front of the gate, then take her to the yamen. She says she caught a thief at home, so I''m sure those officials will be happy to execute the staff."


    Hearing that, Zhang Jue was so frightened that he couldn''t even stand properly, he didn''t need Wives to take it, and anxiously ran towards the main door, afraid that if he was too slow, Mu Rousang would bring his wife to chase after him, if she really suffered from the canes that required her to be stripped of her pants, then she would not have the face to see anyone else in her life.


    Mu Rousang still sent her two wives out to bluff, scaring Big Sis Zhang out of her wits and out of the door.


    Without even looking at his wife, who was kowtowing as if she was digging out garlic, he only said indifferently: "Speak, who gave you the guts to take the Mu family as your home? Could it be that you want to steal my nest?"


    The Aunt Liu by the side laughed, and secretly nodded her head, Mu Rousang''s power and influence had already reached the peak.


    When Fu Kang''s wife heard him mention the staff earlier, she was so scared that his face turned ashen, and he immediately crawled to her feet, begging for forgiveness.


    Hearing Mu Rousang''s question, she could only answer honestly: "No, no, this servant doesn''t dare, even if I was given ten guts, this servant would not dare, and would plead with this servant to forgive this servant. This servant, because I have often heard my elder sister-in-law say that these few years at home have been getting worse, I thought that since there were a lot of girls who had come back looking for someone to help them, so I invited this servant''s sister-in-law over."


    After saying that, she secretly raised her head to size up Mu Rousang, as she did not want to meet her pair of cold eyes.


    Mu Rousang sneered: "When did I ask you about this? "You''re really smart. Spring Scene, search my body and find the key!"


    A mere servant dared to look down on her. It seemed that in these people''s hearts, she was just a useless embroidery pillow! Thinking up to here, she smiled charmingly, "Spring scene, help them recall the family rules!"


    The moment Spring Scene received Mu Rousang''s reminder, she didn''t show any mercy. She could only hear Fu Kang''s wife scream like a pig being slaughtered, and not long after, Spring View took out the warehouse key from her body.


    No wonder her young lady liked to be slapped the most, she was actually so happy. However, she angrily said: "You damned grandma, I told you to hand over the key to the storehouse last night and you tried to shirk it. It turns out you want to fool our young lady, I''m afraid this storehouse has a fat rat like you."


    Even after cursing, she did not vent her anger. She kicked twice more, then got Wives to tie her up with a rope.


    Mu Rousang had taken care of Fu Kang''s wife, and was thinking of how to deal with Fu Kang, but at the same time, wanted to stabilize his wealth.


    "Miss, let''s go to the storehouse to count! "I''m afraid there''s a lot less stuff." Chun Yan took the key from Chun Jing''s hands and reminded Mu Rousang.


    "Xiao Sangsang, are you alright?!"


    Just as Mu Rousang was about to get up, she heard a faint, dry howl from the backyard. She thought that she had heard wrongly, and not long after, heard the scream again.


    "It''s fine, but there''s a wife who''s bullying the lord."


    Seeing Yang Zixuan''s body covered in mud and looking at his anxious appearance, his originally dispirited and dispirited heart was suddenly surrounded by a warm ray of sunlight, he felt that she really liked this kind of wordless care ¡­

 C34

    Yang Zixuan did not notice the change in her eyes, and laughed: "It''s good that you''re fine, this kind of woman would either be tied up to see an official, or she would sell it herself."


    He was talking about the way the nobles treated those who tried to cheat them.


    "It''s a death contract. Bind it and lock it up in the woodshed!" Mu Rousang turned her head and instructed the few wives standing at the side, then turned and spoke to Yang Zixuan: "It''s just that I''m a little worried, her boss was Aunt Wang''s nephew, it was also Wangfu-Tzu who lured his in to sign the death contract, who would have known that he would have such a temper."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: This is much easier said than done, if the man needs to explain his reasons, if he cannot use it to sell, then I think that Wangfu-Tzu will not cause a ruckus because of this matter.


    In his heart, he still had something he did not say, causing a ruckus was useless. That Wang Fu family had signed a death contract, not to mention that Shi Shu had always been with Mu Jinzhi, how could he ruin his son''s future for a distant relative?


    Mu Rousang thought for a while, then said: "In the past, because I thought about this villa, I didn''t spend too much time and effort. How could these servants of mine not have one to worry about?"


    Every year''s New Year''s harvest was good, but she would also receive a reward for it. Today, her life was even better than that of an average rich person, but who knew that this Fu Kang''s wife was actually this ambitious.


    "Don''t be angry, but Xiao Sangsang, even if you are angry, you still look good!"


    wished that he could slap himself twice. Originally, everyone was not that embarrassed, but he was good with his words now, so he didn''t mention anything.


    She then sneaked a peek at Mu Rousang, and sure enough, her face was pink, but she was just standing at the side rolling her eyes.


    Afraid that she would be angered, she hurriedly said, "I''m helping everyone to remove the hawthorn tree. I heard they are going to take those trees out of the academy in the afternoon. Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble."


    Without waiting for Mu Rousang''s reply, he dragged her broken hoe and fled in panic.


    "Pfft, young lady, why is Young Master Yang still so virtuous."


    Chun Feng looked at his funny look and could not hold back his laughter. Mu Rousang looked at her and the other girls and said: "If you want to laugh, just say it. If not, how would I know if you want to laugh or not?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Miss, Young Master Yang is actually quite a nice person."


    "That''s right, of the young masters that we know, only Young Master Yang has some background!"


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang became even more gloomy, among the young masters that they knew, only Su Ruirui and Yang Zixuan remained as friends.


    "Alright, you guys have laughed enough. Let''s go open the warehouse!" Mu Rousang could not be bothered with the girls, she was the first to rush to the west wing''s warehouse.


    Chun Lian, who was behind her, whispered, "Alright, stop laughing. Don''t you see that our lady is shy? It''s not good to provoke her later."


    A few of them felt that Chun Yan''s words were reasonable, and quickly followed Mu Rousang to the warehouse.


    Chun Yan did not need Mu Rousang''s signal to open the door, and took the key to open the two storage rooms.


    "No way!"


    "How can this be?"


    "Lady! How come there''s so little of our sauce? This servant remembers that before the new year, Fu Kang gifted hundreds of cured chickens and rabbits to Zuo Mansion. Other than leaving some for Zuo Mansion, he also picked out a few gifts.


    Chun Yun had always been in charge of Mu Rousang''s relationships with others, so he clearly reported the numbers. A single cured chicken cost a hundred copper coins and a dried rabbit cost over two hundred gold coins.


    This time, Mu Rousang was truly livid. She shouted angrily, "Chun Ran, bring your men to order this place for a good spring scene. Also, tell your wife to take care of that woman properly, hmph!"


    Chun Yi checked from another storage room, and after hearing Chun Yan''s words, she said: "Miss, according to this servant''s point of view, we still have to send someone to inform the Young Master, and we also need to bring Manager Zhang back. Most of the lotus seeds in the other storage room are gone as well."


    She glanced at the storage room. Usually, at this time of the year, the storage room was filled with dried vegetables, but only a few were left hanging on the wall. She became angrier as she gritted her teeth and said, "This kind of woman should be beaten up."


    When everyone heard this, they saw that Chun Yan and Chun Yi also came out of the house. In the past, there was always a rule for eating these things, and they all knew how many they could eat every month.


    Mu Rousang was annoyed, it wasn''t because of the money, but because she felt that her heart was not satisfied. She had obviously treated her well, but her hands and feet were still dirty.


    After he was done, he waved his hand and said, "Send someone to invite my brother back. Also, find the Manager Zhang.


    From the looks of it, Fu Kang''s wife would need to fish up over a hundred taels of silver a year. He did not know whether Zhang Fukang knew or not, but he was angry at the officials for not taking care of things like this, as even if they wanted to take things out, they would have to pass through the main entrance.


    "Miss, please calm your anger!" Seeing her sulking face, Aunt Liu hurriedly said in a low voice.


    Mu Rousang raised her head and looked at the approaching person: "Aunt?!"


    Aunt Liu saw that she was seriously listening, so she said: "Miss, this servant heard Chun Yun and the others mentioned that Granddad is an extremely kind person, it''s just that he is getting older and older, and also has to manage the orchard. I also heard that Miss has always been very respectful to him, so why not find a servant boy to help him?"


    "I know you mean it, I was careless. I always thought that the Granddad was still healthy, but I didn''t expect that after coming back I heard that my body was not as healthy as it was in the past."


    She calmly thought about it and felt that the Aunt Liu''s words were reasonable. To recruit a official, one must guard the door and also look at the orchard. It was hard to avoid things that couldn''t be taken care of.


    Then he said: "Thank you Aunty for the advice, I will arrange a small gatekeeper for later. Granddad does have some work to do, and I will get someone to learn how to take care of the fruit trees."


    He then explained the matter to Chun Yi, waiting for the time to go up to the manor and bring the two people up.


    She saw that it was almost noon, cook was currently locked up in the woodshed, and was currently still cold. She said: "Other than Spring Dye, all of you call the other women to come with me to the kitchen."


    "Is Miss going to cook?" The spring scenery was dazzling.


    Mu Rousang unhappily rolled his eyes at her, and laughed: "You gluttonous thing, seeing your previous hard work, I''ll reward you with a chicken butt later!"


    When Spring Scene heard the drool in front of her, she thought that she would be able to eat fresh chicken this time. Unexpectedly, Mu Rousang suddenly said that sentence, and her face immediately fell.


    When the Aunt Liu at the side saw Mu Rousang say such vulgar words, she could only cough lightly and helplessly, before reminding him, "Miss, you are so elegant."


    Mu Rousang flung the back of his head at her when she heard her, then called her back to the kitchen after calling out to her and the others. She muttered to herself as he walked: What kind of elegance is this? Then what do you want to say? Could it be chicken chrysanthemum? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a wave of chills.


    "Girl? But feeling cold? Would this servant go and get a piece of clothes for this young lady? " asked Spring Scene, who was supporting her.


    Mu Rousang shook her head: No need, it will be very hot in the kitchen, other than the chickens, what else do you want to eat?


    "Miss, I saw that there were quite a few fat and tender carp in the barrel in the corner of the kitchen!" Spring Breeze immediately answered.


    Mu Rousang was overjoyed when she heard it, "Really? You still have live fish at home? " She had a very good taste of it. When she thought about how delicious the Red Braised Carp was, she wiped her mouth first.


    She knew that Mu Rousang liked eating fish, so she thought that it would be much more convenient for her to eat fish. Last night, she casually mentioned it to Fu Kang''s wife, but that woman said with a straight face that he did not have any fish in his house, and no one was willing to go into the cold weather, she only knew that liked eating fish, so she did not look at the time, and only opened his mouth when he wanted to eat.


    "Enough, don''t be angry, she won''t let this go so easily. Although our Mu Family isn''t some Ying Family clan, we still have our own rules. We have never left anything short of her, but we are still so disobedient. We just can''t tolerate her!"


    She clapped her hands and laughed, "Today at noon, we will be eating the Red Braised Carp. We will cut the chicken into pieces, and the cured meat will be steamed. We will also get some soup and some side dishes. It should be enough."


    "Miss, why not ask Wives to help you catch the chicken and kill it?" Spring Breeze suggested. It wasn''t that they were afraid of killing chickens, but that they didn''t want to dirty their clothes.


    Mu Rousang nodded her head in agreement. Not long later, there was smoke coming out from the kitchen as Yang Zixuan, who was busy at the back of the house holding his hoe, looked over at him and laughed.


    "Young Master?"


    "Xiao Tong, I wonder if Xiao Sangsang will still be circling around the stove!" Yang Zixuan really wanted to eat the food she made herself.


    Xiao Tong laughed: "Young master, this servant saw that the water bottle on the floor was empty, so I took it to the kitchen to get some water." With that, he did not ask for Yang Zixuan''s permission, and took the jug of scallops to the kitchen.


    He went to the kitchen but did not say anything. He only talked about fetching water and how Mu Rousang was busy in the kitchen.


    "Xiao Tong, what are you thinking? The water is already overflowing. Aren''t you going to burn your hands? " Mu Rousang looked at him strangely.


    "Ah, ah, hot, hot!" Xiao Tong looked at his red-hot fingers and felt like he was about to cry. Fortunately, the water had been boiling for a long time, so he didn''t hurt his hands too much.


    Mu Rousang smiled and said: "Chunyi, quickly go and get the burn ointment for Xiao Tong."


    Chun Xin immediately put down the chores in her hands and opened the box to take out the ointment. When she came to the kitchen, she found Xiao Tong sitting outside on the porch, using cold water to spray her fingers.


    "Why are you using cold water to shower? This water can freeze someone''s life. Quickly, don''t get wet with cold water. I''ve got the ointment." Chun Yi quickly handed over the ointment in his hand.

 C35

    Xiao Tong stared at the fine and fair hands, wishing for nothing more than to hug them everyday, and was grinning from ear to ear.


    "Xiao Tong? "Don''t worry, this ointment was prepared by my uncle''s wife as backup. I heard it came from a tribute from the Western Regions, and the emperor bestowed some to my uncle''s lord. My uncle''s wife saw that my lady often came to my hometown, so she prepared a few boxes for my lady to prevent any accidents."


    Chun Yi thought that Xiao Tong had been shocked, but any rich and knowledgeable servants, who had some experience, had all seen this tribute before.


    "Oh, oh, I''ve seen it before in our Marquis''s study, but I heard it was bestowed by the Emperor." Oh, oh, I''ve seen it before in our Marquis'' study, but I heard it was bestowed by the Emperor.


    Xiao Tong reached out to take the ointment in her hand, and said: "The method that Miss taught me is really effective, my hand doesn''t hurt anymore now, after I apply some ointment on it, it should be alright."


    After he finished speaking, he sneaked a look at Chun Yi, his heart becoming more and more interested in this straightforward young lady, and fervently hoped that Yang Zixuan could quickly return with a beauty in his arms. In the spring, he hoped that Yang Zixuan would be able to marry Mu Rousang.


    "Let me take a look. It really isn''t as red and swollen as before. Why don''t you take another shower for a while?"


    Xiao Tong still wanted to say something, but when Mu Rousang heard the commotion inside, she immediately sent the spring wind out to ask.


    "Are your hands better?" Spring, did you find the ointment? Young lady has instructed me, if I am unable to find anything, I can ask the village''s doctor to come and have a look, so that I can be at ease. "


    Xiao Tong hurriedly stood up and said: "There''s nothing else. I''m going to rub some medicine on it to send the water over. My family''s young master is still waiting for his thirst to be quenched."


    When Chun Yi and Chun Feng saw that his hands were fine, they returned to the kitchen to talk and help Mu Rousang cook. It was only at noon that the two brothers were brought back, and they sat and chatted while eating tea.


    Mu Jinzhi thought of how the servant had come in a hurry to find him, and asked: "Little sister, why did you send someone to find me earlier? And you didn''t mention it when I got back. "


    She had just recounted what had happened earlier to him, causing Mu Jinzhi to instantly become angry, and he immediately ordered, "Go and find Manager Zhang right now."


    "Young master, young lady, this servant has been waiting outside for a long time!" Zhang Fukang hurriedly walked in from outside.


    Seeing his guilty face, Mu Rousang became annoyed and said indifferently: "You are right outside the door, there is no need for me to say anymore!"


    Zhang Fukang came to the main hall and knelt down in front of Mu Rousang and his sister, then said angrily: "Please help me young master, this servant requests you to let go of that woman."


    Hearing that, everyone felt shamelessness, Zhang Fukang''s character was really bad, seeing that his wife was in trouble, not only did he not protect her, he even added insult to injury.


    Seeing that everyone looked down on him, Zhang Fukang became more anxious and uneasy as he looked at Mu Rousang.


    "Why?" In the end, she still asked. If the answer didn''t satisfy her, she could only chase them out.


    Zhang Fukang was afraid that the Mu Family would send the two of them off, and immediately replied, "This servant has already been married to her for more than eight years, but has yet to come out."


    He had also seen the cook before, and laughed coldly: "Now we have to add another thief, this way there will be two out of seven."


    "Young master, young lady, this servant was not aware of this matter before I heard about it. Because this servant was moved by uncle and aunt''s advances, I did not dare forget my duty. That woman was always quarreling with me, and in the past few years ¡­" He looked ashamed. "She moved to another room!"


    At this time, Chun Yan returned with a Accounts and said, "Young Master, Young Miss, we''ve checked and found that you have lost all of your potential in the courtyard. All these years, there have been chicken, rabbit, lotus seeds, eggs and all sorts of dried goods that amount to more than four hundred taels of silver."


    "What?" ''This bitch, this is what this servant meant when he taught her a lesson. Young master, it doesn''t matter if you tied her up for sale or beat her to death, this servant definitely won''t complain at all. "


    Zhang Fukang was flustered and exasperated, no wonder she was not willing to share the same room with him. All these years, he had already been full of money, but the amount of silver he had earned in all these years was only a hundred liang.


    "Zhang Fukang, you really don''t know about this?" Mu Jinzhi stared at him coldly, while Mu Rousang had long since sent people out to investigate quietly.


    Zhang Fukang originally had a very good relationship with Fu Kang''s wife, but after Fu Kang''s wife came here, he slowly moved, and started to dislike Zhang Fukang more.


    "Before today, she made a fuss about being separated from me, and I thought that my name would live or die with her, so I did as she said. I waited for young master, for young lady to come home and decide for me."


    Mu Rousang lamented how ignorant she was. Looking at Fu Kang''s wife, his delicate and pretty appearance, she never expected his to be so greedy.


    "Forget it, get up first, if what you said is true, then big brother and I will listen to you. Moreover, if we committed the crime of stealing, then we should stop. "Go on, search her room!"


    From time to time, Chun Yun brought someone to collect some things and brought them over to Mu Rousang. "Miss, there are 300 taels of silvers here, there are also several pieces of jewelry, but I am still short of 100 taels of silvers."


    "This servant knows!" Zhang Fukang suddenly shouted, scaring everyone present, Mu Jinzhi asked: "You know? "Speak!"


    Her family seems to have bought dozens of acres of fertile land, leading to the rise of a rich family. Speaking of which, this silver has come from an unorthodox origin, but, can this servant be afraid of young master and young lady falling from grace? Zhang Fukang originally did not take it to heart, and thought that his wife''s brother had done something.


    Mu Rousang touched her forehead, what the hell was going on, she could tell that Zhang Fukang was not a heartless person.


    "Forget it. You can stay here for now. I''ve already sent some people to investigate this matter. I believe the truth will soon be revealed."


    In just a few breaths of time, Yan Mo came in and reported: "Young master, young lady, this servant has already inquired outside, all these years, Manager Zhang and his wife have not been on good terms, and all the outsiders know, just that Manager Zhang himself also married an outer village''s young lady, and placed her in a small courtyard in the village, and have not heard of the rumors before."


    The road suddenly turned.


    Amongst the few of them, only Mu Rousang looked at Zhang Fukang in shock. She was also a villainous person, but after seeing the other three, she had a look of shock on her face, and then she thought to herself: Is it true for all the men in the world? Their three wives and four concubines were as ordinary as drinking water. Unknowingly, their hearts felt even more stuffy.


    Yang Zixuan was the first to realise that Mu Rousang''s expression was amiss, and then he thought about what had happened just now, and knew what she was thinking. He felt that her jealousy was funny, and thought that she was stubborn, and wouldn''t accept it.


    He continued, "The two of you should check if he is greedy. If he is, then you can sell him at once. If he is not, then you can only allow that woman to kill him, sell him, or send him to the government."


    Mu Jinzhi originally wanted to just directly sell it, but Mu Rousang said fiercely: Go get someone to send her to the officials later. It''s not like the silver in my house came from the wind, it''s not even worth a hundred taels of silver, what''s the use of that?


    Although she despised Zhang Fukang''s actions, she knew that this was normal in the men of the Great Zhou Empire. She could only helplessly accept the fact that marrying a wife was someone else''s problem.


    At this time, Shi Shu also came in to report: "Young Master, Young Miss, the Accounts s have registered that the harvest has not changed much, it''s just that the consumption of some tools and output of the fields are slightly different, but the difference is not too great. Every year, it''s only a matter of less than two hundred kilograms of grain."


    She could not ask Zhang Fukang for even the slightest bit of profit. As long as they were able to get a decent harvest on the books, she would not probe further: "I know about this, sometimes I''ll produce more, sometimes I''ll produce less. However, the production in the fields over the years has not increased by much, and it''s always good."


    Zhang Fukang broke into a cold sweat after hearing this, and was carefully considering how he should answer when he heard Mu Rousang mutter to himself, "However, he''s not too far off from that Guan Tian.


    Even if Zhang Fukang did something to it, it was unlikely for it to be too big, because every year there would always be a registration on the books. Moreover, once the grains were taken and dried, they would immediately be sent to the rice shop.


    "What lady says is right. This production is to watch the sky while eating. Fortunately, the harvest these years is not bad."


    Mu Jinzhi also knew what was going on, Mu Rousang was just beating him up, she laughed: "You just have to take care of your work, the two of us will not treat you unfairly, hearing Yan Mo say that your wife is new."


    When he heard Owner''s question, he hurriedly replied, "Yes, because there has been no such thing as a descendant, this servant feels deeply guilty towards my parents and ancestors!"


    Mu Rousang knew that Mu Jinzhi was secretly reminding her, and laughed: "Speaking of which, when Manager Zhang married, we had never had a cup of water before!"


    Zhang Fukang was perspiring cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know if she meant this in joy or anger, afraid that his eight years of hard work would be wasted if this young lady who had been in charge for so many years got angry.


    "Because young master and young miss are in the Shu City, this servant does not dare to disturb the two lords, not to mention that even though they are an equal wife, they have only invited a private matchmaker to marry them!"


    A few of them had never interacted with these before, and did not understand the meaning behind Zhang Fukang''s words. When he saw that the two masters did not speak, he could not help but be anxious.


    , who had always been by Mu Rousang''s side, warned her in a low voice, "Miss, you should have written a note about the heptachlor s that you sent to the official media palace to help them trade in the heptachlor s.


    "Wasn''t it written by his parents?" Mu Rousang asked, puzzled.


    "Miss, although it is the orders of my parents and the words of the media, Manager Zhang has already signed the death contract, so she is a member of the Mu Family.


    Aunt Liu knew that she had never heard of this before, so she explained everything to her clearly.

 C36

    After sending Zhang Fukang away, he first called people to Zhang Fukang''s wife''s house to inquire about her family. Seeing that it was as he had said, they sent people over to that house to pay for her family''s losses within three days.


    These things were naturally taken care of by the servants, Yang Zixuan saw that Mu Rousang was a little depressed because of what happened with Zhang Fukang, and waited for everyone to leave, so he intentionally got Mu Rousang to speak.


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang did not even have the mind to think about it, her attention immediately turned to that place: "Brother, I also saw the eastern slope, I told Yang Zixuan to go in the afternoon, and sent people to greet the village chief."


    "Little sister, if you think it''s appropriate, then buy it." Mu Jinzhi had never objected to Mu Rousang spending money. He just let her play around with him and wished that he would spend more money to dress him up.


    "You and your cousin went to see that place. What did you see?" She asked the question that was on Yang Zixuan''s mind.


    Zuo Ren Xian, on the other hand, was beaming with joy as he said, "The land in the west is a little slower than the east. We can build a street market along the river and there will be many residences above that. But this way, the carriages won''t be able to move up and down."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang immediately thought of the Coiling Mountain Highway, she laughed and said: "How hard is that, make sure the road goes around the mountain and repair it, that way the carriage can pass, maybe we can even build more shops."


    "That''s reasonable. If we can make the road wider, we can at least pass two carriages, and then lay down the bluestones. That would be even more incredible!"


    Mu Jinzhi clapped his hands and praised it. This way, the land on the hillside would not be useless because it was too high up.


    Zuo Ren Xian did not expect Mu Rousang to think of this idea, "This way, the hills will be able to be completely built with houses."


    I think maybe it would be better to tell the Village Head Grandpa to cut the road into pieces, where to build it, pass by the doors, and divide the road into sections for the people to fix it themselves. This way, they could save money from the village and split the money, so they wouldn''t burden the people who buy the land.


    Yang Zixuan immediately fixed the flaw in this method.


    "This is a good idea, it just so happens that Cousin Brother and I are going to measure the lichen, and discuss this with Village Head Grandpa." Mu Jinzhi was overjoyed, this way the village would benefit even more.


    From the corner of his eyes, Yang Zixuan glanced at Mu Rousang, and said: "I promised Xiao Sangsang this morning, I will accompany her to look at the eastern side of the slope. Let''s do this, Xiao Tong will take a look at mine, and we can buy the lichen that belong to everyone together!"


    Mu Jinzhi originally wanted to ask Yang Zixuan to go with him, but after thinking about it, he realized that Mu Rousang''s body was just getting better.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Big Brother Yang to give me a round of applause."


    With the little girl, Wives, accompanying him, it would not be considered as a private meeting, furthermore, Little Mountain Village was not like that of a noble house, it would just spoil Mu Rousang.


    After everyone agreed on what to do, Mu Rousang did not bother to change her clothes and went with Yang Zixuan to look at the small hill.


    "Xiao Sangsang, this slope is not bad, although there are some mudstones on the surface, look, this is all mud! It just takes a little more work to clear the stones. "


    It was unknown when Yang Zixuan called for a hoe to be brought over, and it automatically dug up the floor. She stood in the spring sunlight for a moment, if Su Ruirui was in his place, would he be able to do all this for her?


    Mu Rousang walked over to see Yang Zixuan digging out the mud with his hoe and stone. He did not know why, but she felt very calm and comfortable.


    "Be careful!" She reminded him worriedly.


    Yang Zixuan turned around and gave her a smile that was as bright as an spring flower. Mu Rousang''s broken heart seemed to be moved for a bit, as if it was going to heal.


    "It''s alright. Don''t you want to grow fruit trees on this hillside?"


    He had used his own way to explain his feelings. Even if it was only to make her smile faintly in return, he would gladly accept it.


    "En, you can just ask Wives to help, there is no need for you to do it yourself."


    "How can it be the same? I''m helping you pick a place, so naturally, I have to take a look personally."


    Yang Zixuan''s simple words were actually filled with deep love. Just because the other party was Mu Rousang, he wanted to personally handle everything about her. What kind of heart was this ¡­


    Mu Rousang was no fool. Compared to Su Ruirui who was like a volcano, Yang Zixuan was like a tranquil river. She had never known how to get along with him.


    Yang Zixuan didn''t seem to notice her uneasiness. There were some things that could be done slowly, but it was also necessary to make her accept him slowly. In the end, he was no longer young and arrogant, and needed to carefully protect Mu Rousang.


    "Look, there''s mud underneath!" His words drove away Mu Rousang''s awkwardness.


    She smiled: "I didn''t expect the soil under the ground to be so fat. It must be raining. The dry leaves and branches that rush down from the mountains have taken advantage of this slope."


    "Let''s go somewhere else to take a look!"


    Yang Zixuan dragged his hoe and opened up another area with Mu Rousang, seeing that it was not too far away from him, the two of them discussed for a while, then went to look for the village chief, wanting to buy this place.


    However, when the two of them reached the Village Chief''s door, a burst of wailing sounds could be heard. Upon closer inspection, it was the Village Chief''s wife''s voice.


    "Wuu wuu, old man, the Guo Family obviously doesn''t put us in their eyes, your son has become an official for nothing, your daughter can''t care less about being bullied."


    The village chief was smoking under a tree. Hearing his wife say this, he said, "Let''s take care of this first!"


    "Pah pah! I said it with the surname Zhao. Don''t think that just because someone from your family got a job as an official that you''re so impressed. The emperor has three poor relatives!" "You tell me how we''re going to get this over with."


    An unfamiliar middle-aged man was sitting in the corridor in a luxurious manner.


    Hearing this, Zhao Cuihua laughed coldly: "Eunuch, it is your son who is shameless, he still has the nerve to say such words, your son has relatives who are officials, let alone my big brother who is already an official, even my little brother is in Office of the Crown Prince now, he can be an official next year too. Hmph, even if they were far away, the people in our small mountain village are not casually bullied, what is there to be said ¡­"


    From the corner of her eyes, she had already noticed the person at the door. Only then did she have the courage to stand out and scold her father-in-law. She then turned her head towards the door and excitedly said, "Dad, Mother, quickly look who is at the door."


    Mu Rousang was truly shot in the face, she really did not want to be dragged into this muddy water.


    He did not recognize any of the members of the Mu Clan, but he felt that what Zhao Cuihua had said was strange.


    The village chief''s wife was the first to run over, she pinched Mu Rousang with both hands and cried with her red and swollen old eyes: "Sang girl, on account of me loving you in the past, please help me speak up."


    Yang Zixuan frowned, his fox eyes swept across her tightly held hands, then coldly stared at her, a killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    After bluffing until the village chief''s wife let go of his arm, Mu Rousang finally saved her arm. She still did not understand what was happening, how could she speak, furthermore this was a matter for the Zhao Family.


    "Alright, you damned old granny, you don''t have to make things difficult for the Sang girl. How can you tell her this kind of thing?" After the village chief finished lecturing his own wife, he turned to Mu Rousang and said: "Sang girl, look, there''s something at home, I know what kind of matter you''re here for, I''ll come to your house tonight, what do you think?"


    Yet, that Squire Guo was inwardly amazed. Why was this Village Chief Zhao so amiable towards a little girl?


    "Of course not! Little girl, young man, this is none of your business. You should hurry up and go back!"


    However, Zhao Cuihua was annoyed. She then found someone who could back her up, how could she not do as she had wished? She stood up and cried out: "I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live anymore. You guys are going to force me to death.


    Mu Rousang thought that she was lying, but who knew that not only was her voice filled with grief and indignation, she had actually charged straight at the wall, scaring all the people there so they quickly ran over to stop her.


    "Aunt Cui Hua, what are you doing? and Grandmother will even help you take responsibility for your great suffering! "


    Her tears fell like rain, her voice filled with grief as she pointed at Squire Zhao and scolded him: "All the men in this house are son of a bitch, my son is climbing into the bed of my father''s concubine, my father is touching his son''s girl, I can forget about that, but my son is too shameless, my wife is not willing to be small, while I am still alive she bit off her tongue, my poor child, just like that I lost her anger."


    The more she spoke, the angrier she became, and the more she cried, the more she wanted nothing more than to cut down the Guo family.


    He said angrily: "Hmph, nonsense, you are just a fool. As long as there are some rich and powerful people in the family who do not want to take concubines, so that the family can grow up, this is human nature. How could a shrew like you be able to stop me, if it were not for your child, my family would not have let you go, and now you still dare to spout nonsense!"


    "Pui!" I want to leave! " Zhao Cuihua felt that she was not bad, although she was not very beautiful, her skin was as white as snow, adding that the Guo Family was not suitable, she had wanted to marry someone else to climb higher.


    He Li?! Mu Rousang was shocked by her words, she immediately grabbed onto Yang Zixuan''s sleeves and asked: "Can we really leave each other?"


    Yang Zixuan was annoyed that Zhao Cuihua did not know what was good for him, but he smiled gently on the surface: "Xiao Sangsang, don''t be afraid, your brother is about to enter Office of the Crown Prince soon, and there are two cousin brothers too. In the future, even if you are to be married off, you will still have relatives to support you. Furthermore, it will be impossible for me to allow you to marry into such a vile place. "

 C37

    Mu Rousang really wanted to roll her eyes. She was impressed with Zhao Cuihua''s guts now, at least the man who couldn''t stand Guo Family had the courage to suggest and leave.


    Who was Yang Zixuan? That meant that he had only sold him off, and that person was still happily counting his silver. Seeing that Mu Rousang''s expression did not seem right, she immediately said: "It''s not easy to get He Li to marry, not to mention in the Great Zhou, it''s impossible for He Li''s woman to get married out."


    "What?" This scream was from Zhao Cuihua.


    After Mu Rousang heard his words, she did not think much more. As long as someone was able to take in a concubine, how could the family lack silver, they would probably want to be apart from the yellow faced grandma, and marry another girl to enter the house.


    "I forbid it!" The Village Chief''s attitude was extremely unyielding this time, he would definitely not allow Zhao Cuihua to leave.


    The village chief would never agree to Zhao Cuihua leaving, his grandson would meet him in a few years, if word of this got out, even if the Zhao Family''s reputation was bad, their grandson would not be able to find a wife.


    So he said to the squire: "My dear family, this matter still needs to be discussed carefully. Cui Hua has been spoiled since young, and has only lost a child in front of her head, and yet you people want a concubine already. If that''s the case, then I can only write a letter and ask my eldest son to come back and manage this matter! "


    Squire Guo was about to agree when he heard Zhao Cuihua''s words. However, before he could even open his mouth, the Village Chief''s words had already stopped him. Your daughter has lost a child, it was originally my house that was in the wrong.


    These words were to criticize the Zhao Family, to pamper them until the end, and to say that Zhao Cuihua was heartless and heartless, even until today, it was not a matter for two people.


    Zhao Cuihua saw that her father did not agree with her and left, so she said: "Hmph, when you asked to marry me that day, what did you say? "I''ve only been in the family for half a month and I''ve already glued myself to that shameless cousin of his. He''s even making a ruckus about marrying a little girl. You''re bullying my family!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Rousang thought to himself: Why does one or two of them have to pick up concubines? And thinking that it''s still better to stay in the modern world.


    Thinking like this, she felt more and more that the Zhou Dynasty was not a good place, unable to find a place for her to stay. Thinking like this, she felt more and more that the Zhou Dynasty was not a good place, unable to find a place for her.


    She seemed to have seen the neon lights of modern times and the bustling streets. She was extremely happy and was about to leave when she heard a heart-wrenching yell from the horizon.


    Yang Zixuan? Why was the sound so desolate? With this thought, it became dark again.


    When Yang Zixuan saw her pale face, then pale white, then the feeling that she was about to pass away, his heart tensed up. He looked at her with good eyes, then saw that she had mysteriously fainted.


    "Xiao Sangsang, wake up!" His trembling hand patted her pale little face.


    "Men, quick, get a doctor!" Yang Zixuan anxiously roared, who would bother with the Zhao Family''s matters, immediately carrying Mu Rousang and running back home.


    Mu Rousang felt even more stifled, as if she had fallen into an unfathomable deep ocean. She felt like she wanted to return to the modern world, she did not want to stay here, hot tears fell from the corner of her eyes and landed on Yang Zixuan''s sleeves, creating a beautiful flower pattern.


    Yang Zixuan carried her and ran back. Seeing her tears, his heart was in pain, as he ran, he lowered his head and whispered into her ears, "Xiao Sangsang, be good, don''t be afraid, I will take care of everything!"


    Not afraid? Is it Yang Zixuan? That''s right, only he would be willing to coax her in such a gentle manner. However, she had already made up his mind, and even so, she still wanted to leave this world.


    Mu Rousang''s tears flowed even faster. Seeing this, Yang Zixuan panicked and quickly said: Good girl, don''t be afraid. I know what you''re thinking.


    Yang Zixuan was more determined now that he knew that his own mother had died young. If not, she would have been able to see his sons and grandchildren''s joy in front of his.


    On Yang Zixuan''s side, he had just brought her back home and put her on the bed, while on Mu Jinzhi''s side, he and Zuo Ren Xian had rushed back, and seeing how Mu Rousang was clenching her teeth tightly, her face was pale white, Mu Jinzhi immediately turned to Yang Zixuan and bellowed: What did you do to my sister, she was still fine when she left, quickly tell me!


    With that said, he rushed over, and with a kick, he tripped Yang Zixuan who was caught unprepared, and started clenching his fists and punching him. It was truly a fist that landed squarely on his flesh.


    The two of them were both martial practitioners, so Yang Zixuan finally reacted and used both hands to grab onto Mu Jinzhi''s hands and loudly shout: "Jin''a, calm down, listen to me!"


    It was the first time that Zuo Ren Xian had seen something like this, and was immediately scared silly. Only then did he react and quickly went forward to hug Mu Jinzhi and pull him away, advising him: "Don''t worry, we''ve already sent people over to treat a doctor, let us hear what big brother Yang has to say first."


    Mu Jinzhi''s eyes reddened, and he glared at Yang Zixuan savagely, like a female wolf wanting to protect her son, and would definitely not allow others to hurt her.


    Then, Yang Zixuan was helped up by Xiao Tong, and while he was tidying up his clothes, he said angrily: "Young Master Mu, you have a good temper, the wood girl was sent back by my young master, she suddenly fainted at the village chief''s house."


    Mu Jinzhi was stunned, thinking that she had been sick when he saw Su Ruirui, which made his so much better. He did not want Zhao Cuihua to leave because she was against his husband''s concubine, and the village chief was not willing, which was why Mu Rousang was shocked.


    "Jin''zhi, don''t worry, nothing will happen to Xiao Sangsang. She might have been frightened."


    Yang Zixuan could not believe what he said. Although Mu Rousang was not some bold girl, she would not be scared by the matters of others.


    "Doctor, the doctor is here!" This time, it wasn''t carried over by Yan Mo, but was dragged over by Xiao Tong instead.


    They quickly moved out of the way and got a doctor to give her a silver needle. They said that they would wake up soon and gave her a few more prescriptions. After that, they took the money and left.


    was afraid that he would cause trouble, so he said: "Xiao Sangsang has always been intelligent, maybe because she drilled the bull''s horn and did not come out, we can only wait for him to understand our intentions and slowly enlighten us."


    He was now even more certain of where the knot in Mu Rousang''s heart was.


    Mu Jinzhi thought about it again, and felt that it would be better for his sister to stay in the small mountain village, so he said: "Let''s follow the old method, when she wakes up, we should find something to distract her first."


    "Look, little cousin just moved!" Zuo Ren Xian pointed at Mu Rousang who was on the bed and shouted in surprise.


    Mu Rousang originally thought that she really had to leave this place to go back to her modern days. She vaguely heard a worried and gentle voice, and was shocked in her heart.


    "Sister!"


    "Xiao Sangsang!"


    "little cousin!"


    Hearing someone''s shout, he slowly opened his eyes. He glared at Yang Zixuan who was so close to him and looked at the pair of anxious and worried eyes. He asked, "Why are you so close to me?"


    She could clearly feel that Yang Zixuan seemed to have let out a sigh of relief.


    Before he could regain his senses, Yang Zixuan had been pushed away by Mu Jinzhi, and asked anxiously: "Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Mu Rousang shook her head, only then did she realize that she had gone back to her room, and said: "What happened to me? Wasn''t it previously at Village Head Grandpa''s house? "


    "Mhmm, you fainted. It was big brother Yang who sent you back."


    Although Mu Jinzhi wanted to propose to the Family sister, he had no choice but to admit it. Only Yang Zixuan was able to do it with difficulty.


    Due to the knot in his heart, originally, Mu Rousang''s body just happened to have a body. But today, it was too late in the day, and his spirit wasn''t well, and he was too lazy to crawl into the space, only thinking about his own home, how he had no worries now, and Mu Jinzhi''s uncle and grandmother taking care of him, so he didn''t need her to worry too much about him.


    In this way, she became a little dizzy from sickness. The Mu Family often smelled of Chinese medicine, and a few days later, she became even more reluctant to eat anything.


    Seeing that the crowd was anxious, Mu Jinzhi also lost his temper and started to get angry.


    Yang Zixuan then asked: "What is Xiao Sangsang''s favorite thing?"


    Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren both shouted out at the same time, "Silver!"


    "Do you have a way to enlighten her?" Mu Jinzhi''s eyes lit up, every time something happened to Mu Rousang, he would become flustered.


    Yang Zixuan sighed and replied, "How would I know if I don''t try? Zuo Ren Xian, did your father say if I would return to the capital to take over my position next year?"


    He turned to the other side.


    "My father said that he wanted to request for the decree to return to the capital and that he did not want to take over the post of Patrol of the Salt Censor''s history."


    He had overheard Zuo Renyou say that this place was sitting on top of a fire. While shouting that the bag was oily, he was also being stared at by red eyes, and had been thinking of ways to pull him down from the fire everyday.


    "Alright, I''ll think of a way to split her thoughts. With a large amount of silver floating in front of her, how can she not feel good?"


    Yang Zixuan originally wanted to take his time, but he now realized that the knot in Mu Rousang''s heart needed to be resolved as soon as possible. It was just that he still needed an opportunity, and that opportunity would not come for long, so the thing he needed to do now was to think of a way to make her better.


    After the three of them discussed for a while, they felt that Yang Zixuan''s method was feasible, so they searched for two hours and only accompanied him in after he had woken up.

 C38

    "Sister, good news!" Mu Jinzhi mustered his courage and deliberately smiled happily.


    Mu Rousang had only just woken up and felt that she had lost all her strength and energy. She spoke weakly: "What is it?"


    She just wanted to go to sleep. Maybe the next time she would wake up, she would be back to modern times.


    Seeing her so dispirited, Yang Zixuan felt as if someone had cut his heart and lungs into pieces with a sharp knife. The pain made him wish that he could get sick on Mu Rousang''s behalf, so he forced a smile and said: "If there''s anything that I can do, it''s naturally to discuss business with you."


    "Open a store?"


    As expected, Mu Rousang''s thoughts were hooked, and her pale little mouth quietly bloomed like a little jasmine flower.


    "That''s right, Xiao Sangsang, next year your brother will be entering the Office of the Crown Prince. Your uncle will probably be transferred back to the capital, and your grandmother will definitely be accompanying you."


    Then he winked at Zuo Ren Xian, who nodded unnoticeably, and continued: little cousin, you are so sick, I don''t even dare to tell Grandmother, I''m just afraid that she might be unable to take it anymore.


    Mu Rousang felt a bit of shame. She was feeling miserable here, but she had actually thrown her loving grandmother to the side.


    Mu Jinzhi saw that she was listening intently, so he said: "Little sister, you must come with me to the capital, it would be better if we did as Big Brother Yang said, to open a shop in the capital first, so that we would not be flustered."


    "Jin''s words are correct. When we arrive at the capital, I think that your aunt will definitely bring you along to visit your family and friends."


    Yang Zixuan''s intention was very clear, he was here to pay a visit on behalf of the Mu Family, and also to take the lead for Mu Jinzhi. He could not go empty-handed, and had to prepare gifts, for which ordinary people did not like, they would need strange, unusual, or antique calligraphy, or good silk.


    It was a long story, but Mu Rousang was no exception, and laughed: "You have always been a eloquent person, and these kinds of coincidental things can also be taken care of by you, now, it''s time to take care of matters regarding Shang Jing."


    The few of them heard the news and were overjoyed, but they did not dare make any movements, in case Mu Rousang became suspicious.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: This is easy to handle, I had wanted to propose to you, but as soon as I arrived, I was already busy buying lichen from the small mountain village, don''t worry, once I open the shop, I guarantee that no one will dare touch you!


    It was only because he was this confident that he had managed to get into a relationship with a group of people in the capital after many years of struggling and rolling, that he was no longer the Yang Zixuan who was firmly locked in place by the Madam Hou back then.


    "I haven''t thought of opening any shop yet!" In her hands, there were only two kinds: a cotton shop and an embroidery workshop. She didn''t know if she would be able to stand in such a bustling place like the capital.


    Yang Zixuan was not clear about the piece of cotton cloth, but he was clear that the embroidery business would definitely be good in the capital. He smiled and said, "I have seen your Cai Yi Pavilion''s clothes before, they are not inferior to her embroidery workshop in the capital.


    thought for a while, then laughed: Then I will open up the embroidery workshop, it is just that I am currently busy with the lichen, furthermore, you are not in the capital right now, so I am afraid that you will drag it out to the second half of the year.


    Yang Zixuan laughed as he took out a bowl of Chinese medicine from an unknown place, and then laughed: "Xiao Sangsang, you must keep your promises, you cannot go back on your words. I want to open a restaurant here, and I need your help! You have to get better quickly. "


    "Little sister, mother was poor at that time. I occasionally chopped more firewood and brought it to the town to sell, so I was able to exchange it for two pieces of sesame candy. However, after that, things became better at home, but you thought that the candy was too sweet."


    The two of them had been relying on each other for many years, and until now, she was really unwilling to leave Mu Jinzhi alone in this world, so she would definitely make him sad. Thinking back to back then, even if he did not eat or drink, he had still wanted to save some food for her.


    Seeing that she was not as lively as before, Mu Jinzhi calmed his heart a little, and said: "Little sister, the peach blossoms in front of our house have bloomed, finish your medicine quickly, and let''s go enjoy the peach blossoms."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Mu Rousang eagerly, afraid that she would not come down.


    She didn''t respond. She reached out to grab the medicine bowl, pinched her nose, and gulped it down. With a bitter face, she said, "It''s so bitter. Quickly, give me the sugar."


    Mu Jinzhi quickly passed the sugar over, while Zuo Ren Xian poured tea for her to wash her mouth, but she was tired of this mess. She had thought that after going to sleep, she would have to quickly get better, not only would she need to become stronger for her own family, but she also had the money, so she didn''t need a man to protect her. At the very least, she would treat her future husband as a lowly person and raise her own child.


    However, Yang Zixuan did not know her thoughts. Hearing that Mu Rousang wanted to go to the peach garden, she was overjoyed and immediately called Xiao Tong over to whisper.


    Mu Jinzhi and the others went out of the room first, and asked Chun Yan and the others to carefully watch over Mu Rousang, and when they sat down in the main hall, they heard the ruckus coming from outside. The Clerk walked in shakily with a stick in his hand, and reported: "Young Master, the Old Village Chief has sent people to invite you over, he is still waiting outside for your reply."


    Mu Jinzhi guessed that it was related to Zhao Cuihua, and was hesitating on whether or not she should go.


    Seeing his expression, it was obvious that he was thinking of something, so he said: "This old servant did not explain clearly, people said that the village head was beaten by Guo Family''s people, and that the Guo Family used some connections to send her daughter into the palace, and became the personal maid of an empress, thus giving him the power to rely on."


    "What?" Mu Jinzhi shouted in anger.


    Seeing that, Yang Zixuan quickly said: "Why don''t you go with Zuo Ren to take a look, I can see that he is just relying on his power, hmph, even if there isn''t a Qian''Er there would still be at least eight hundred, so it depends on your position, it''s just a small palace maid."


    Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren realised. It would be the best if the two of them went together, since it would not cause any trouble for the family.


    "Brother Jin, I''ll go with you." Hearing that, Zuo Ren Xian hurriedly stood up.


    Mu Jinzhi nodded and walked out, but upon seeing that only Zuo Ren was following him, he turned his head and saw Yang Zixuan smiling like a little fox.


    "Why didn''t you come with me?"


    Yang Zixuan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I also want to, Jin Jin. However, the village chief invited you, and Zuo Ren Xian is your cousin."


    He had actually pointed to Zuo Renyou who was behind Zuo Ren. Rather than calling him a Marquis Palace bastard son as support, it was better to call him the son of a third rank official.


    Even though Mu Jinzhi''s experience couldn''t be compared to the two, he still had a small plan in mind. Towards Yang Zixuan''s little trick, he said coldly: "This time, I''ll listen to you. I''ll look for you for a drink tonight, little sister will take care of you first."


    Only then did he leave with Zuo Ren. Yang Zixuan stared at the two figures in a daze, but Xiao Tong came over and said: "Young master, the things have been prepared."


    Yang Zixuan shouted towards the door: "Men!"


    The woman who was waiting outside immediately came in and said, "Young master, what are your orders?"


    "Your young lady wants to go to the peach forest for a bit. Wait until she comes out, then you can go back to her first. Tell her to go first, I''ll go back to my room to clean up first."


    After Yang Zixuan finished his instructions, he took Xiao Tong and left. The woman only looked at his back in confusion, not knowing what his intentions were.


    Very quickly, Mu Rousang was dragged out of the room by Chun Yan and the others. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she said angrily: "Hmph, you even said that you would accompany me to look at the peach blossoms, but now, there''s no one around. What kind of matter is this, if you don''t want to accompany me, you should have told me earlier.


    When the old woman heard the noise outside the door, she hurriedly came in and replied, "Aiyo, young lady, young master and young master were invited to the village just now. Young master Yang said to invite young lady to go to the peach forest first, and he will go right away."


    Mu Rousang frowned, she was extremely unhappy and asked impatiently: "Where''s the trouble now?"


    Seeing that she had finally gotten out of bed, Chun Yan said, "Miss''s weather has gotten warmer in the past few days. Now that the peach blossoms have bloomed in the garden, we shouldn''t go and have a look for ourselves. There''s no need to be angry for them in vain."


    Mu Rousang''s heart was stifled. She stood at the doorway, debating whether she should go or not, when the warm spring breeze brought him the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    The fairy breeze returns to love the peach forest late, daikuai jade dissolves the spring mud.


    Chun Ran quickly helped her out the door. Under the faint sunlight, the pink petals of the peach blossoms swayed in the wind. The fragrance of the flowers wafted around the yard, freely announcing to everyone that spring had arrived!


    "Let''s go for a walk in the peach forest!" Mu Rousang''s mood became more cheerful as well. The spring of youth that was full of energy knocked open her heart, and was gradually infecting her ¡­


    Chun Yan, Chun Yi looked at each other, then pursed their lips and smiled!


    "Young lady, take your time. This year''s peach blossoms are flourishing. I presume it will be another bountiful harvest." Chun Yi walked beside with a smile.


    Mu Rousang led the few girls into the peach forest. Her body was covered with peach blossoms, and after being intoxicated for a while, she finally said: "It''s been a long time since I last came to the forest!"


    Just as she was about to laugh, from the entrance of the garden came a round sound of a zither, like the low hum of a gentle girl, slowly drifting in the peach tree forest, shyly confessing the thoughts of her lover.


    Her eyes reflected a hint of fresh blue. Yang Zixuan, wearing deer leather boots, a wide fur robe, and a small felt hat, jumped over with his clever dance steps while singing a melody that was filled with exotic charm as he circled around her.

 C39

    The ancient melody, the crude and unrestrained singing, Mu Rousang''s eyes were filled with a hint of emotion, the corners of her mouth slowly rose ¡­


    The sky and the earth gradually dissolved into one color, and the dancing peach blossoms shyly spun around, unwilling to wake up the lovebirds who were staring at each other ¡­


    "Can this song still reach my ears?" Yang Zixuan''s soft voice came from above her head.


    , who had recovered from the shock, had unknowingly already stood in front of her. Standing so close to her, he was so close that she could hear each other''s breathing.


    She felt that her ears were burning, causing Mu Rousang to lose consciousness, her heart was in panic ¡­


    Yang Zixuan''s deep eyes overflowed with love, his voice as gentle as the spring wind, "Xiao Sangsang, you still haven''t told me if this song is pleasant to listen to? "But it took me more than two years of effort before I managed to learn it. You''re not even praising me?"


    A voice that was as light as a goose feather gently scratched her heart, causing Mu Rousang''s face to become even redder. Her lowered head shrank like a quail, and her mosquito-like voice transmitted from her chest: "Un, it''s nice."


    Then she raised her head with a bashful smile and said, "This song is very nice to listen to." Her bright eyes were like bright stars in the starry sky. Perhaps she could find what she wanted ¡­


    The spring breeze mischievously swept up the hair at her temples. Yang Zixuan took the strand of hair from the wind and continued to bewitch her: "Peach Blossom Dance and Butterfly Flight, it''s inferior to the gentle and mulberry style which makes one intoxicated!"


    Mu Rousang''s heart unknowingly skipped a beat, and she looked at him with wide eyes!


    The two stood in the sea of flowers and looked at each other silently. Mu Rousang''s shock, Yang Zixuan''s deep emotions, slowly mixed with the flower''s fragrance, and was then fermented...


    "Are you clear about what you just said?" She was afraid she''d misheard.


    "Xiao Sangsang, the first time I met you, I ¡­ I can''t give you a title to give now, but I can let you eat and sleep freely. All these years I travelled to the north to form a caravan, at the beginning I wanted to break free from Hou Mansion''s restraint, then ¡­ I know you like money the most, so I worked hard to earn ¡­ I will work hard, as long as you are happy! "


    He wanted to say that all his efforts had been for Bo''s lovely laugh.


    "Yang Zixuan, I..." It would be a lie to say that she was not moved by these words, but she was afraid that he would end up empty-handed.


    "Little Sang, how long have we known each other?" Yang Zixuan suddenly asked.


    Mu Rousang answered without hesitation, "Nine years!"


    That''s right, she had known Yang Zixuan for nine years, and the phrase that suddenly popped up in her mind: living together with others, there''s nothing to guess.


    She only felt that it was the beginning of summer and did not dare to look at Yang Zixuan again. She lowered her head and looked at the ground randomly.


    "You, you, how can you, how can you be so stubborn?" It took her nine years of patience to express her love.


    Yang Zixuan''s fingers were still wrapped around her black hair without letting go. Hearing her coquettish words, he lowered his head and lightly sniffed at her black hair, then took a step forward and whispered into her ear, "Because you''ve already grown up."


    Then, he was satisfied to see her pink neck turning red like fire. He added a handful of firewood to the fire, wishing only to burn her until she would soften in his arms.


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat, she understood what Yang Zixuan meant. She could not find any words to reply, and was feeling embarrassed, when Yang Zixuan said: "When your black hair is tied up, can you use my name as the crown of your name?"


    With his surname as the crown of her name, it was a marriage proposal!


    After going through a baptism of emotions, she soon struggled out a trace of reason. With a trembling voice, she asked him, "How will you treat me?"


    "All sorts of things happen. The bridal sedan is welcomed into the main entrance." He replied quickly and nervously. This answer had been repeated in his mind for many years.


    Mu Rousang laughed, her small pink face quietly blooming like a flower bud in a warm spring tree, she then continued to ask, "I love silver!"


    Yang Zixuan laughed even more happily than before, he could not even close the corner of his mouth: "Since you have my surname, you will have unending silver, and you will need to take charge of my family in the future."


    Mu Rousang becoming taciturn, being able to achieve the first two was already considered good in the eyes of the women of the Great Zhou Empire, but her requirements were even higher.


    Yang Zixuan could feel the joy in her heart, and then he saw her delicate, frosty, and beautiful eyes wilted.


    "What is it?" He carefully asked, afraid that he would attract Mu Rousang''s displeasure, "If you have any thoughts, just say them out for me. If you don''t, how would I know?"


    Mu Rousang did not hate Yang Zixuan, or in other words, she had always liked him, it was just that Su Ruirui''s powerful and tyrannical man, was like a poppy that grew on top of a cliff, attracting people''s attention.


    "When I''m with you, I always feel very comfortable. I feel free and unrestrained, as if I''m with my brother, but ¡­"


    She really wanted to ask something, but she was afraid that Yang Zixuan would shake his sleeves and leave after hearing those words.


    Yang Zixuan was originally very happy when he heard it, but as her heart sank further and further down, he thought to himself, Could it be that Mu Rousang still can''t forget Su Ruirui? Was he really incomparable? After he had done so much for her ¡­


    In the end, Mu Rousang still wanted to take a gamble. She was just disappointed, after all, there were many wounds that did not hurt anymore.


    "Will you take a concubine after marriage?"


    "Why can''t you forget!"


    One delicate, one soft, one low!


    The two of them were stunned at first, but then they both smiled. Each of them had a hurdle in their hearts, a hurdle that he couldn''t overcome. She was the hurdle that he couldn''t overcome.


    "I don''t have a concubine, and I don''t have a concubine either. All of the concubines that come close to me are servants!"


    Yang Zixuan looked at her distrustful eyes and hurriedly explained, "My mother intentionally arranged for her niece and I, so she never arranged for maid. Before she came to ask for your hand in marriage, she had already become a person in my big brother''s backyard."


    As for the reason? Mu Rousang would not foolishly ask like that. The reason he did this was only for her.


    "I will try my best to forget about it. However, there is one thing that must not be shared, must not take in concubines, and must not be married off!"


    Mu Rousang''s voice became clearer and more domineering.


    Yang Zixuan, this little loyal dog, became even happier the more he heard about it. The corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably into a big curve, "As you wish!"


    "This must be written on the letter of appointment!" The gloom in Mu Rousang''s heart was swept away, and the spring that she had not seen for a long time finally arrived quietly ¡­


    "No way!"


    Yang Zixuan''s face immediately turned bitter, this engagement letter was in two copies and had to be kept by both sides. Moreover, they still had to hand it over to the elders of the Yang family, the Mu family elders received it and sent it to the official media palace to report and write up the paperwork.


    "Hmph, I knew you were just talking. You couldn''t do it." Mu Rousang unhappily lifted her small face and wanted to leave.


    Yang Zixuan anxiously pulled her back and said: "No, about this, the letter of appointment is for the elders to look at, and at the same time, take it to the official media palace ¡­ Xiao Sangsang, how about I make a promise in private? "


    Mu Rousang responded word by word, "It''s because I want my seniors to look over it, that''s why I want you to write it down on the letter of appointment. Red paper and black words, if you agree, then you won''t be able to do anything about it in the future!" She smiled like a little fox.


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and suddenly pulled her into his embrace with all his might. He lowered his head to smell the faint fragrance on her body, and his soft and jade-like body became even weaker in his embrace, he emotionally said: "I''ll do it, I''ll do it for you, don''t be angry, your body won''t do well if you get angry, I''m still waiting for you to give me a little Sang!"


    "Yang Zixuan!" Mu Rousang''s angry voice came out from the Peach Blossom Forest.


    Following that was Yang Zixuan''s miserable wails, "Xiao Sangsang, what I said was the truth.


    Qingfeng secretly sent the laughter to the courtyard. The few girls vaguely heard a few sentences and then couldn''t help but smile.


    The enrollee came out of nowhere, clumsily lit up the dry smoke pipe, and puffed out a mouthful of smoke in satisfaction. He smiled and said, "Spring is here, it''s so good, it''s so good, hehe!" I need to raise more chickens and ducks and rabbits later on! "


    Although Mu Rousang had privately agreed to it, she had always abided by the rule of not bowing because of emotion.


    When and Zuo Ren returned in the evening, they found that Mu Rousang''s complexion had improved, and he saw Yang Zixuan, who was standing by her side and waiting upon her.


    Family sister might not be able to hold on any longer!


    "Sister, are you well?" Could it be that Yang Zixuan still had the ability to treat illnesses? He unknowingly poked a few more times at Yang Zixuan''s body.


    Seeing him return, Mu Rousang stood up and smiled: "Big brother, you''re back. Is there something wrong in the village?"


    Mu Jinzhi did not want her to think any further, so he replied: "It''s still a matter of the Village Head Grandpa, what kind of character does little aunt Cui Hua have, you and I are not aware, even though we injured her husband, the husband''s family is in the midst of a dispute, my cousin and I will go over to take a look, we can''t let our little mountain village suffer any losses."


    Seeing that it was still this matter, Mu Rousang did not ask any further, and continued: "Looks like Village Head Grandpa will not be able to come today, I can only tell him about the lichen in a few days."


    "The food is ready, I''m starving." Mu Jinzhi touched his stomach resentfully.


    After messing around at the Village Head''s house for a few hours, he had long been exhausted.


    Mu Rousang immediately instructed the servants to prepare a table of food, it was only a normal mountain taste, but it made Zuo Ren Xian and Yang Zixuan extremely happy, relying on the mountains to eat.


    After dinner, Mu Rousang returned to her room first. Mu Jinzhi and the others moved the table outside the house to the fence, and listened to the wind nibbling wine and flowers!


    After three rounds of drinking, Mu Jinzhi''s dissatisfaction slowly surfaced on the surface. Shi Shu quickly picked up his wine jug and helped everyone drink.

 C40

    Yang Zixuan knew what was going on and immediately waved him off. Shi Shu looked at his young master and Mu Jinzhi nodded, he then retreated, and after knowing that the young masters had important matters to attend to, he brought lass to wait far away.


    "Speaking of which, my sister is going to be old age by New Year''s Eve. I still remember when she was born, my parents were extremely happy. They only said that she was in a hurry to spend the new year with my parents and brother. She''s a pink and tender little girl, but she''s already grown up!"


    Mu Jinzhi was really sad. To him, Mu Rousang was like a little sister to him, but he also treated him like a daughter.


    Yang Zixuan suddenly gulped down a cup of wine and said with a flushed face, "I know why you''re asking! I had intended to wait until now for her to grow up. "


    Even though he was using the alcohol to build up his courage, Yang Zixuan was still afraid that Mu Jinzhi would hesitate because he could not bear to part with Mu Rousang.


    Mu Jinzhi did not make a sound, and only said after a long while: "Big brother Yang, I have always respected you, but your family only..."


    He and Yang Zixuan had known each other for a long time, and he knew a little about the troubles in his family. In the past, he didn''t feel that anything was wrong, but now that it was Mu Rousang''s turn, he felt that it wasn''t right.


    Yang Zixuan laughed helplessly: "Jin''i, you must be clear about what I meant by that, so why don''t you speak frankly. Jin''i, your sister and I have a good relationship, I admit that I am not talented and would like to ask you to marry Rou Sang as my wife. I don''t know you, Jin''e ¡­"


    Mu Jinzhi put down the wine cup in his hand with a "pa" sound and endured his rage as he said: "Big brother Yang, my sister has always been at ease, everyone has always been deep as the ocean, even though I am a man I can guess at thirty to forty percent, her personality is only suitable for extremely simple families."


    Even so, he might as well make it clear!


    "Hibiscus ¡­"


    "I call you big brother because I respect you, but I will not recklessly deal with the matters of my sister''s life after what I''ve said today." If it wasn''t for the fact that they were too close, he would have slammed the table and chased her away.


    "Jin Zhi, I know you don''t want to part with the lotus, but you must have a plan in your heart right now. My father has gotten the news and the Emperor has already sent eunuchs to the provinces to pick the girls." He recounted what had happened in the capital and what the emperor had planned to do.


    "What?" People of the Left were supposed to see Yang Zixuan getting made a fool of by Mu Jinzhi, so he was enjoying the show, but when he heard the news, he became anxious.


    "Brother Jin, big brother Yang will definitely not make this up. Although I don''t remember the year when I picked the girls, I only calculated that it would only be for the next one or two years. Let''s quickly choose a good husband for little cousin!"


    Zuo Ren Xian felt heartache for the only little cousin, but after hearing the news, he was so anxious that he was like an ant by a hot pot, circling the table.


    Mu Jinzhi secretly shot him a glance, but to no avail. Yang Zixuan had only said a few sentences, and had already lost his composure. He remembered to give him some pointers when he had the chance.


    Yang Zixuan was also a smart person. Previously, he didn''t have any relationship with Mu Jinzhi, but now, the two of them were clashing secretly, neither side was willing to give up.


    One was to protect them tightly while the other one was to obtain them with all they had!


    He smiled and said: "Jin''zhi, you and I are not friends for one or two days. You love and protect your little sister, even if you know me and my brother know this."


    Alright, he threw another piece of candy towards Zuo Ren Xian. Normally, he would call him Zuo Ren, but now, he was calling him Little Bro out of affection.


    "That''s right, Brother Jin, I think that Big Brother Yang isn''t bad. I heard Father say that Big Brother Yang''s literary talent surpasses others, and in the future, he will definitely become an outstanding official."


    Zuo Ren Xian was overjoyed, the bamboo tube that was filled with soybeans, did not contain a single bean, and brought out the fact that the Zuo family was optimistic about Yang Zixuan.


    He looked at Yang Zixuan and said coldly: "Even if you say such extravagant words, I am not moved by your words. My little sister is not really suitable to live in that household, and as her brother, she has the responsibility of earning for her wealth."


    "Jin Zhi, if I tell you the truth, will you comply with my request?"


    How smart was Mu Jinzhi? When he thought about Mu Rousang''s good look in the afternoon, he knew that the two of them must have secretly planned it out ¡­


    If I am satisfied with your words, I will definitely weigh the pros and cons. Although the matter of picking a girl has already begun, and it will be April by the time I arrive in Shu Province, it is truly a pity. I still have a lot of comrades by my side.


    He was obviously trying to make things difficult for Yang Zixuan, how could a girl from the Mu family be easy to marry?


    Yang Zixuan was panicking in his heart, but he still maintained a harmless smile, "Jin''zi, I''ve been dating you two siblings for more than nine years. Can you tell me, do you trust me when I''ve been dating you all these years?"


    Mu Jinzhi''s heart was filled with calculations, he said: "Trust, you are a good person in the business, my family has always trusted you and has always done business with you. In terms of friendship, you are used to helping others, but this has already become a reason for me to put my sister at ease."


    If Su Ruirui was here, he would definitely slap the table and stand up, and shout as if he was worthy of being called brother and sister!


    "Although I might not be able to split the family, but I took Rou Sang away from that house, and you don''t have to worry about the matter of the family property. Rou Sang likes money, and the money I earned over the years is enough for her to live on for the rest of her life, so it definitely won''t bother her."


    His answer was firm and confident!


    Mu Jinzhi was silent for a while, before he said: "I lost my parents at a young age, the elders of the Mu Family were no different from strangers, my sister and I had to each other''s lives, and during this period of time, she suffered a lot.


    Back then, in order to earn a few coins in exchange for rice and grain, she had followed me to the town to sell vegetables at such a young age, but her feet never made a sound. In order to earn a few coins in exchange for a few coins, she had relied on her age and shamelessness to make negotiations with others. Big brother Yang, for a noble family descendant like you, can you understand my feelings? "


    Yang Zixuan laughed bitterly, how could he not understand Mu Jinzhi''s love for his!


    "The reason why she''s sick from the New Year''s Eve to now is because her mind is too preoccupied, and the door to the house of the Marquis is not that easy to enter, so I''m afraid that her only sister might have gotten into an accident because of her fierce struggle in the backyard! On the other hand, if she were to marry into a simple family, there would be no need for her to think too much.


    Although the Yang family did not care about their own matters, outsiders could see that they were the same. Mu Jinzhi was worried that he would not be able to protect Mu Rousang.


    This time, I came with his permission, and brought along the heptachlor. If you are not at ease, once she has reached the age of fifty, when you are in Office of the Crown Prince again, how about I marry her again? I will marry her! But now, if you do not agree, I am afraid Xiao Sangsang will not be able to escape and enter the palace. "


    Yang Zixuan had no choice but to reveal his identity card, he did not expect Mu Jinzhi to have such a tight view of Mu Rousang''s marriage, and had even provoked him. Furthermore, Yang Zixuan had listened to the story, his mind was extremely mature, after hearing it, his face turned white, and guessed that it was related to the Princess Xiangyang, no wonder Yang Zixuan acted in such a way, and attacked Mu Rousang before Mu Rousang was even young.


    "You can relax now, can''t you?" Not to mention, I don''t want that idea of the Hou Mansion. If it doesn''t work, then I don''t want that idea. " Yang Zixuan said this, but in his heart, he thought of Mu Rousang who was protecting her food, her cute appearance, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws.


    Mu Jinzhi was a reliable person, this was something he could be at ease with, but Mu Rousang only needed to mind his own business for two years in the house of the Marquis! Moreover, he was a hardworking person, and could not be better compared to other people like Yang Zixuan. What he had been hesitant about was the issue with the Hou Mansion.


    "Do you really think so? "Do you know that you''ll have to rely on yourself to leave the house of the Marquis?!"


    Yang Zixuan did not want anything, even if he wanted to split up the family, without the protection of the duke, he would have to lose many privileges.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "I wish that I could leave that mansion and clean myself."


    Although he did not have an official position, he still had a thousand taels of gold to support his woman. Therefore, it would not be a problem for him to be troubled by his future brother-in-law.


    "Then you must promise me that you won''t take in any concubines, and won''t marry any concubines!" As for the problems with your family, if you can solve them outside, then do it outside, don''t use her as a scapegoat. "


    Yang Zixuan secretly sighed in his heart, as expected, they were siblings, and laughed: "That''s only natural!" This brother thought of Family sister as a little lamb, but he didn''t know that she was the real fierce one.


    Wisps of cold fragrance floated over from the peach orchard in early spring, mixed with a hint of spring. Under the bright starlight, a few high-spirited youths were drinking wine, chatting happily, like a painting in ink, who knew if they could still act like this when their hair was all done ¡­


    When the servants were satisfied with the food and wine, they helped their young masters to return to their respective rooms.


    "Young Master, this marriage is a success?" Xiao Tong passed the warm handkerchief to Yang Zixuan.


    "Hibiscus had only cared too much for our Xiao Sangsang. If it was not for the fact that your master had secretly spies and was extremely ''kind'' to help that wangfei sweep her tail."

 C41

    Yang Zixuan laughed like a little fox who had just had his way.


    Xiao Tong was suspicious, he asked: "Young Master, if we do this, will the Xiangyang King be happy?" In the end, Yang Zixuan was the grasshopper tied to the same rope as him.


    Yang Zixuan answered with absolute certainty: "Your young master has always been very accurate with his people. Although the prince is trapped far away from the capital and has a fierce battle with the Jin King, with him behind his back, he has always loved to do things that benefit from his efforts! Furthermore, even if he doesn''t want to love the beautiful, do you think our Imperial Concubine, who isn''t used to the Queen, would agree? Will his outsiders agree? "


    The reason why Su Ruirui was strong, was because he had the power to stand above everyone else. When he took off his outer robes, his power was not worth a single cent, and was supported by his power. Therefore, Yang Zixuan had calculated that Su Ruirui would not give up anything in his hands.


    "Young Master, then shall I go and gather some Na Cai tomorrow?" Xiao Tong saw that Yang Zixuan was so happy that he even forgot what he was doing and reminded him again.


    "En, send a message to Shu City first, get those people to prepare their gifts! "In addition, go to the county city tomorrow and invite the best matchmaker in the official media palace to kiss her. Spend more effort. This lord will only have this one chance in his life to propose a marriage, so naturally I''ll have to make it a bit more decent."


    Xiao Tong immediately agreed and did not bring up the matter.


    Normally, someone wanting to marry Mu Rousang was a heavenly good thing, but Mu Jinzhi was tossing and turning, unable to rest at all.


    "Young Master, you''re still awake?"


    Shi Shu, who was serving him, heard the commotion from the outside and immediately took out an oil lamp to enter the inner room.


    "Yeah, maybe it''s because I''ve had too much to drink, so I can''t sleep right now."


    Shi Shu quickly put down the oil lamp, then went to the small stove and poured him a cup of warm sobriety soup: "This sobriety soup was ordered by the young lady before she went to bed, she said that the young masters must have been making trouble for half the night, and told the cook to boil this soup."


    The cook was no longer the second room manager that Zhang Fukang married. Instead, he had transferred the kitchen manager from a different county to manage the chores in the courtyard.


    Mu Jinzhi took the soup and finished it in one go, then handed the bowl over to Shi Shu. "Sigh, I''m afraid it''s going to be too difficult to drink the broth that she''s personally brewing."


    Shi Shu knew that he was unwilling to see Mu Rousang getting married, so he came up with a bad idea.


    Mu Jinzhi slapped the back of his head in annoyance, "How can you throw a watermelon and pick up sesame seeds?"


    "Young Master, this servant thinks that the young lady''s character is good. Taking in a husband to stay at home and having the Young Master look after her, isn''t that the same as having two beauties?" Shi Shu did not know who said those words, but he felt that this was the most suitable place for him.


    "If every wealthy family has a better candidate, they will definitely not accept a husband. Is it that easy to accept you as a husband?" It''s just that I cannot leave the word ''interest''. If I had a long life, I would be able to look after it a little more. If it were ¡­ "I''m afraid that my sister will never have a good home in the end, so I might as well agree with big brother Yang. If it wasn''t for the matter of choosing this medicine, when my sister turns 30, those who come to ask for marriage would be like crucian carp crossing the river."


    "Young master, this servant has something to say that I''m not sure if I should say or not!"


    "You still don''t know my temperament, so just speak your mind!"


    "Young Master, to be honest, I feel that Young Master Yang has really given a lot of heart to girls." Young Master, to be honest, I feel that Young Master Yang has really given a lot of heart to girls.


    Mu Jinzhi sighed deeply, "How could I not know? Big brother Yang treats her well, but marriage is not between two people, it''s between two families! Forget it, tomorrow you should send someone to report this matter to uncle, aunt, and grandmother.


    As for Mu Yun, this completely unreliable elder, Mu Jinzhi did not plan to speak of it, but as for Mu Qingxi, he planned to find a reason to speak of it after the matter was decided.


    "Young Master, you don''t have to worry about this young lady. Since this young lady is in so much trouble, how can she easily take the loss? Besides, aren''t there Aunt Liu watching over her?"


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "I did forget about Aunt Liu, I have been here for half a year, and seem to be useful, at that time, I will ask her, if she is willing to marry me, that will be the best."


    "This servant feels that the Aunt Liu is very obedient to our lady''s arrangements."


    I''m just afraid that once we enter that mansion, the long-tongued woman in the mansion will chew on whatever little shit there is to chew. Our family isn''t like that family with a hairpin, and how could we compare to the accumulated heritage of dozens of generations.


    Xiao Tong said carefully: "Young master, you must not forget, young master Yang is born from a concubine, furthermore, as long as young lady can endure for a few years, at that time, you can release him outside with young master Yang.


    Hmph, if I did not see this point, I would not agree to marry into the Family sister. Sigh, if I did not see the need to keep the big girls, it would become my revenge!


    He just went to take a walk in the village, and when he came back, Mu Rousang had such a huge change. Even with her toes, she could tell that the knot in her heart had been lifted.


    However, Mu Rousang didn''t know about her marriage, causing Mu Jinzhi to be so conflicted. This matter was happening right now, happily swimming in the hot spring until his body was covered with pink, before he laid on his stomach on the side of the pool with his chin propped up, looking up at the tree in the middle of the pool.


    He murmured to himself in utter boredom, "Although my ginseng fruit tree blooms once every 3000 years, and will bear fruit every 3000 years, my family''s tree only bore one fruit. After so many years, this fruit doesn''t look like a human, but more and more, it has evolved into the appearance of a pig, and I don''t know what kind of fruit it will bear in the future."


    Although she did not know if he would be able to do it, it was already considered to be good that he was able to give her a promise, and the rest would depend on her own hard work. Thus, after going to sleep, she dived head first into this space, preparing to pull up her sleeves and recuperate.


    After soaking in the hot spring, her jade-like skin slowly emerged from the water. She casually took a thin, pure white cloth and wiped the water off her body. A pair of small, exquisite feet gently landed on the jade stone surface, bringing along a hot spring.


    "As expected, this spring water cannot be judged by common sense. After soaking it once, I feel much better. I should be able to recover more or less after soaking it a few more times." Mu Rousang extended her slender finger and poked at her creamy skin.


    She went to her own storage room to organize her things. Looking at the Echinacea lanceolata Maxim trees she had harvested, an unfathomable ray of light flashed across her eyes. Just wait and see. All those who owed her little loyal dog all these years, he''ll puke all of them out for her.


    "Two hundred years old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim Wood, four hundred. Pink, light purple, gold and black, two hundred pearls each. Five white pearls."


    Furthermore, the pearl was worth at least thirty thousand taels of snow silver. The secret income of the cloth village was eighty thousand taels of silver, and on the surface, there was also one hundred thousand three thousand and six hundred taels of silver. In a farmland, all the income here had been taken away by her! Two other rooms, these were Mu Rousang''s private property.


    "The amount of silver in the small mountain village is only a few hundred liang, and with the pine and wood we have in stock, we can sell them to everyone and make a profit. I wonder how much the shops in the capital are worth?"


    Mu Rousang did not have a lot of things on hand, but since she had the space, she did not want to do any shocking things.


    On the second day, because Yang Zixuan knew that Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang would definitely discuss it, he brought Xiao Tong and left early in the morning.


    When Mu Jinzhi found Mu Rousang, she was under the peach tree with lass, feeding the rice bran to the chicks.


    "Sister, are there a lot more chicks in the house?"


    Mu Rousang lightly scattered the rice bran around the tree and laughed: "I wonder if Granddad is already old enough, he said that there aren''t enough chicken cubes in the house, I wanted to buy some from him on the left and right side of the slope, so I followed him, the old man, then, he went to the village last night, and this morning, there are many families that sent their babies to the village, but today, there are many families that sent them to me, I was lucky that they asked me if I wanted some more, so I might as well buy a few more.


    Mu Jinzhi took the ladle from her hand, scooped some food up from the bucket and threw it down the slope. He secretly paid attention to it.


    "Little sister, you''ve grown up now. There are some things I need to let you know!"


    He frowned slightly, hesitating on how to put it into words. It was one thing to feel sorry for her, and there were some things that had to be faced after all.


    "What is it?" Mu Rousang made a guess, that Yang Zixuan was not that impatient! She''s not even old enough yet!


    Looking at Mu Rousang, who had already gracefully stood up and become a big girl, Mu Jinzhi''s heart was extremely sad. After being on guard for more than a decade, holding her little sister who she doted on, she was finally going to be married off to another person.


    With a smile, he said, "The Mu family has a girl who has just grown up. She is raised in a room with no one knowing about her. She is a natural beauty that cannot be abandoned, but I can''t ask you to choose a Sovereign King!"


    "Big brother?" Mu Rousang''s heart tensed up, and asked urgently: "Did something happen?"


    He asked this question with suspicion in his heart, but it didn''t seem like anything big had happened, so much so that he looked a little sad!


    Mu Jinzhi was about to say something, but Dong Xue suddenly rushed over, and said while panting heavily, "Young Master, Young Lady, quickly go back to your room.


    "You said that Uncle sent a messenger?" His heart skipped a beat, and he finally sent Shi Shu to find someone to deliver the message to Shu City.


    "Let''s go back to the house!"

 C42

    He was the first to rush towards the main house. When Mu Rousang saw that Dong Xue was still dressed as a girl, he knew that Mu Jinzhi had not made his move. He was worried again.


    Since she could not take over the sect from him, she could only secretly worry about it. She looked at the Aunt Liu behind her, signaled her to secretly go ask around, and then chased after Mu Jinzhi.


    When the two siblings arrived at the main hall, Fang Zhi and knew that the person who had arrived was Zuo Renyou''s close follower, and not the son of Zuo Mansion''s family. He politely took out the keepsake from his chest, and Mu Jinzhi took a look at it before returning it back to him.


    Otherwise, he could have just sent a servant here to deliver a letter.


    "Reporting to young master, when the old master orders this little one to come forward, inform me. After hearing the following, please do as you please, young master. You can only complete the task."


    "What is it? "Are you going to tell me quickly?" Mu Jinzhi could not help but be anxious. He had originally wanted to delay the marriage a little longer and settle the matter calmly.


    "Replying to young master, the old master received news from the capital that an errand boy had come to choose a girl from Shu Province. Anyone who is 14 years old and is unmarried is not allowed to disobey the decree, otherwise, behead him!"


    The long-haired man repeated everything he had said.


    "Selection?" Mu Rousang had heard from time and space that she was only a few years old when she made the small selection before, so she had already forgotten about this matter.


    Yes, young lady. This is an election, and the master was afraid that the young lady would unwittingly attract the attention of the eunuchs chosen, so he sent me to report to him. That errand boy is still half a month away from Shu.


    The man then handed the list to Mu Jinzhi and said, "Young master, please allow this one to speak more. I hope that young master can make the decision quickly, when the news spreads to Shu Province, there will be many people who would try to take advantage of me, beating the stick, binding the stick, applying the medicine, and snatch the person away. For the sake of my daughter''s safety, the rich families won''t get in.


    This meant that the three young masters and ladies in the house had become golden eggs. One was to find a place to settle down quickly while the other was to always pay attention to the surroundings when going out.


    "Big brother!" Mu Rousang looked at Mu Jinzhi eagerly.


    Only then did she realize that she was already on the verge of burning her eyebrows. The little person in her heart silently cried. How could she still be proud of this? It was better for her to quickly roll up her sleeves and attack first to gain the upper hand.


    "Shi Shu!" Mu Jinzhi could no longer remain calm.


    "Young Master, your servant is here!"


    "Quickly go and find Big Brother Yang, tell him that I have something urgent to discuss with him!" He originally thought that it wouldn''t be that fast and thought that Yang Zixuan was trying to lie to him so that he could let go.


    Mu Rousang instructed Chun Yi to take the silver and hand it over to the person.


    "Young master, young lady, the letter has been delivered. I still have to return to Shu City to report to my master."


    Mu Jinzhi sighed: "Uncle, I understand what you mean, big brother Yang is indeed the best candidate. Yesterday, he already asked me to marry my sister, I already sent someone to report to him, I think he will be able to receive it soon."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s the young lady''s congratulation. The old master is so anxious that his mouth is full of bubbles. The two young ladies at home are probably going to set the engagement in the next few days."


    Mu Rousang asked curiously, "Is Uncle going to rob them too?"


    "Hehe, young lady, this fight is not only fought over by the common folk. The more wealthy you are, the more benefits you will get from it."


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment and understood, good seedlings were rare, if the man''s family was weak, then wouldn''t it be better for the girl to marry him?


    I''ll have to trouble you to tell my uncle when you go back. Because of the lichen, Big Brother and Cousin Sis can''t go back to the Shu City for the time being.


    The Head Supervisor thought so as well. His young master did not appear in everyone''s eyes, which saved him a lot of trouble. However, there were quite a few people who were interested in Zuo Youxian, so no one knew where he went, only that he went out to study with his young master.


    Since he was in a hurry, he did not dare to delay any longer. He got up and bid his farewell.


    Mu Jinzhi was extremely reluctant to marry his sister yesterday, but now, there were thousands of ants crawling in his heart, wishing that he could immediately give Mu Rousang to Yang Zixuan.


    Brother will give you some dowry later. Let''s find an hour to calculate the amount of silver coins in the family. It''s a good thing that as long as we can get married before the harvest is captured, we won''t be in a hurry to get married.


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Jinzhi felt a ton of jealousy in his heart, thinking about how he should first get married, and then drag things out for a few years before marrying the Family sister!


    Mu Rousang heard and her cheeks flushed red, she stomped her little feet and said coquettishly: "Brother, you''re spouting nonsense again! It is only after my brother has married my eldest sister-in-law that I will be able to marry her. "


    Mu Jinzhi''s eyes flashed a look of mockery, and deliberately sighed: "Ah, you really shouldn''t leave a girl behind. Originally, Big Brother wanted to keep you here for a few more years, but you are getting more anxious now."


    "Big brother!"


    Let''s find an hour to bring Big Brother Yang to his parents'' grave to burn some incense, so father and mother can be at ease. Big Brother listened to Mom''s words and found a good husband for you, although Hou Mansion has a lot of bad thoughts, you will be able to establish your own clan within a few years after marriage. Also, Uncle''s family and his brothers will take care of you, so you won''t suffer any grievances. "


    Mu Rousang said shyly: "Brother has the final say!" Then she lightly lifted the hem of her skirt and hurriedly ran away.


    "This girl, I''m not done speaking!" "I had originally wanted to tell her that Big Brother Yang had promised me that he wouldn''t take in a concubine or an outer room."


    Mu Jinzhi rubbed his nose and muttered to himself in the living room.


    "Young Master, Young Master Yang is back!"


    Shi Shu rushed into the house to report. Mu Jinzhi regained his senses, and tiptoed to the door to look outside. Sure enough, he saw Yang Zixuan walking in with Xiao Tong at a leisurely pace.


    Actually, Yang Zixuan had already taken quick steps, but it was still too slow in Mu Jinzhi''s eyes, and he immediately shouted: "Come quickly, come quickly, I have urgent matters to discuss with you."


    Yang Zixuan had long figured out everything from Shi Shu''s mouth, and his heart was set. He quickly walked into the house, discussed with Mu Jinzhi for more than two hours, and then the two of them walked out with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Mu Rousang brought the little girl to hide behind the pillar to peek, and when they saw the two of them talking and laughing, the boulder in their hearts dropped.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Chun Yan joked, "Congratulations, young lady!"


    "Miss, hurry up and marry her." Miss, hurry up and marry her. Chunyi blinked at the side and smiled.


    "Alright, you two little hooves are here to laugh at your girl. See if I won''t rip your little mouth off today!"


    Mu Rousang pounced over and scratched their itch.


    A laugh as clear as silver bells rang out in the small courtyard. Infinite emotions rose in Mu Jinzhi''s heart, and he almost flipped over the page of his carefree life.


    As the marriage was already set in stone, everyone in the house was elated. They took out some wine to celebrate and didn''t sleep until the middle of the night.


    On the morning of the third day, Mu Rousang was shy due to their marriage and purposely avoided Yang Zixuan. She stayed in her embroidery room, intending to make some clothes for the two of them, but when she remembered that the spring clothes were already ready, and it was not good to ask Yang Zixuan what kind of materials were needed to make a summer shirt, she asked Spring Dyeing to find a different kind of silk cloth and draw a large screen with the girls.


    "Miss, there''s a guest at home." A little girl came in to report.


    Mu Rousang stretched lazily and realized that it was almost dusk. "Isn''t my brother home?"


    "Are you for real?" This is the first time this servant has heard of a matchmaker having a man. " Chun Yi was the first to put down the needle and thread in her hand. She ran over and grabbed the little girl''s arm.


    "Miss Chunyi, I''m not wrong, a male official media has arrived. Hearing that Young Master Yang is still not awake today, I sent someone to the county''s official media palace, invited the best official media back, and took the heptachlor to the Mu family to propose. In addition, Young Master Yang also brought a pair of live geese as gifts."


    "He''s really considerate!" Mu Rousang guessed that Yang Zixuan had already prepared everything.


    If Pinkie wanted to marry a live goose, she would respect the girl very much. Once the Mu Family accepted her, they would agree to marry her, and make it clear that the Mu Family''s daughter wanted to marry him as a wife.


    "Hehe, young lady, shouldn''t we change our way of addressing you as Young Master!" Chun Yi came over with a face full of delight.


    Mu Rousang unhappily reached out his hand and poked her on the head: "You also love money, forget it, when you get married, I''ll allow you to get yourself into a good family."


    "Miss, you can''t be biased!" Chun Yan also came forward to join in on the fun.


    "Also, Miss, you must not forget about the spring breeze!"


    "Miss, my head isn''t suitable for a servant. Can you give me a few more large bracelets?" As soon as Chun Jing finished speaking, she instantly received a few rolling eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Sigh, all of you are too big for women. All of you are in a hurry to get married." Mu Rousang purposely sighed.


    Several girls secretly looked down on her. She was clearly in a hurry to get married, alright?


    "Chun Yi, go and get the official media a red packet worth 66 taels of silver!" Aunt Liu, who had been laughing and watching her young lady play, suddenly spoke out.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?" The official media had been invited by Yang Zixuan, how could they lack his running fees.


    Aunt Liu looked at Mu Rousang with a loving gaze. She had waited on Mu Rousang for a long time, but she had not been there for long, so she knew who her young miss was, and had already found out about her family''s background. She was now completely convinced that Mu Rousang did not want to marry her to the Duke Palaces, and upon knowing that Yang Zixuan was going to marry Mu Rousang, she did not do anything, because she remembered that she was Mu Rousang''s upbringing aunt, and not the Palace Maiden of the Duke Palaces.

 C43

    "The lady probably doesn''t know that whenever an official matchmaker is invited, the Fang Clan will bestow eight or eight coppers on the official media. The purpose of this is also to seek good fortune and hope that after the marriage, both men and women will have a prosperous life with smooth sailing!"


    After Chun Yi heard this, she did not wait for Mu Rousang''s orders anymore. She lifted up her skirt and quickly ran into the inner rooms, afraid that if she ran too slowly, she would not be able to deliver the red packet to the officials.


    He quickly sent out the red packet, then quickly ran back, with a red thread in his hand.


    "Miss, Young Master wants this servant to bring Young Master Yang''s heptachlor for Young Miss to have a look."


    Mu Rousang took the heptachlor and looked at it. On top of it was a golden powder drawing of a magpie climbing onto a branch, and when she opened it, she saw Yang Zixuan''s name written on it.


    Her head was filled with black lines. Wasn''t this her personal introduction? In her heart, she silently gave him a comment: Good looks, good looks.


    "Miss, have you looked carefully?"


    Mu Rousang closed her heptachlor and looked at Chun Yi in confusion: "What else do you want?"


    "Lady! If you do not have any other opinions, he will take the lady''s heptachlor and Young Master Yang''s together to hand over to the officials, so that he can use it to match the eight characters. Because the village is far away from the official media palace, it is convenient to act together to ask for her name, if your relationship with Young Master Yang matches, then we will have to decide, after that, Young Master Yang will gift us too much, and send us the betrothal letter and gift! "


    "Give it back to my brother!" Mu Rousang pressed the heptachlor into her hands.


    "Miss?" For a moment, Chun Yi couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    Chun Yan pushed her and said, "Why are you still standing there? "The young lady told you to send it to our young master, not to our future young master."


    With that, she looked at Mu Rousang with her eyes, and sure enough, her ears were flushed pink. A few of them secretly pursed their lips and laughed, but only then did Chun Yi turn around and brought the heptachlor to the hall.


    The official was suspicious. Although the Mu family wasn''t a noble family, but the Yang family in the capital was a Prominent Class. Why were they so anxious about this marriage? Could there be some reason behind it? He purposely befriended the two of them.


    "What?" Is that true? " The official was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Why? His family still had a sister in her room waiting to be married.


    With this, he could no longer sit still, took the heptachlor and left hastily.


    After he left, Mu Jinzhi asked indifferently: "How do you know that his family has a sister?"


    Yang Zixuan replied proudly: "He is an official, not a local official, and is naturally concerned about the marriage. When he saw you and I hastily arrange the marriage between the two families, it would be strange if he did not feel suspicious, I was worried that there are only brothers in his family, and was just throwing rocks to test the waters, I did not expect that we would really bump into him, he might rush back to the County City overnight."


    Mu Rousang hid behind the screen in the embroidery workshop and heard it.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The official media palace had sent people to deliver the eight character heptachlor s to the Mu household. Yang Zixuan had been waiting at home since a long time ago, and upon hearing the servant say that the heptachlor s had returned, he immediately ran out of the room without caring about knocking over the short stool by the door, and did not care about the painful Mu Jinzhi.


    "Let''s go, quickly follow me, the heptachlor is here!" Yang Zixuan forcefully pulled on him and rushed straight to the two doors.


    He had just met Xiao Tong who brought in a heptachlor: "Young Master, congratulations! This is a match made in heaven! "


    Yang Zixuan''s worry for the past few days had finally subsided as he snatched the heptachlor from Xiao Tong''s hands. He flipped open the notice and saw: "Men''s gold and women''s land, gold and earth husband and wife are bound by good fortune, their clothes and food are free and free of worry, their children and grandchildren are all prosperous and prosperous."


    Yang Zixuan''s excited mood could no longer be described with words. His hands trembled as he stared at the criticism, and he felt that the more he looked, the more he liked it, and the more he liked it.


    Mu Jinzhi, who was standing at the side, did not even need to look at what was written. Just by looking at Yang Zixuan, he knew what the result would be.


    "Big brother Yang!"


    "Ah, Hibiscus!" Yang Zixuan felt that the corner of his mouth was a little wet, so he responded while wiping away some suspicious things.


    He happily pushed the heptachlor into his arms. "Hibiscus of the hibiscus, the eight characters are so perfect. Destiny is set, haha!"


    Mu Jinzhi was also relieved: "You should hurry up and prepare the betrothal gift, and prepare the betrothal letter!"


    With that, he returned the heptachlor to Yang Zixuan and said: "Two days ago, Village Head Grandpa''s family was in a lot of trouble, so I delayed until I couldn''t tell him about it. After calculating, it would take me eleven to twelve days to reach Shu Province.


    "Go, go!" "Hehe!" Yang Zixuan waved his hand, urging him to quickly head to the Village Chief''s house.


    Mu Jinzhi asked worriedly: "You aren''t thinking of looking for my sister?"


    "Of course not, of course not!" Yang Zixuan looked at the little fox from all directions and did not dare to look at Mu Jinzhi. He would never admit that he wanted to see her.


    "Big brother Yang, please don''t do anything impolite."


    Mu Jinzhi thought for a while, but still felt uneasy, so he instructed his errand boy: "Shi Shu, you should go to the Village Head''s house and tell him secretly that the capital has sent an errand to our Shu Province to pick the girls."


    Shi Shu immediately accepted his orders, Yang Zixuan was helpless, he could only lower his head and silently prepare for the ceremony, but who told Mu Jinzhi to move a chair to the side and sit down, holding a book in one hand and a small purple clay teapot in the other, he looked very relaxed.


    Yang Zixuan angrily threw his sleeves and went back to his own room.


    "Young master, it''s better to settle this matter quickly! If you can endure it for just a year or two, Young Mistress will be able to accompany you from now on! "


    Xiao Tong was even more anxious than Yang Zixuan. Yang Zixuan could only set a marriage, then Spring Will would definitely be able to accompany him to the Yang Mansion, and at that time, he would only be able to ask to marry a beauty.


    "Xiao Tong, how can you tell this lord to endure this? We can meet at any time, but your master will hold it in for two years!"


    Yang Zixuan''s expression was bitter as he laid on the Eight Immortals'' table. He had not calmed down previously, but now that he had settled down, his heart was on fire!


    "Young master, we''re definitely going to be married. You can''t meet up with the young mistress, but it''s already a foregone conclusion. There''s no way for you to get anyone to poach you."


    When Xiao Tong''s words reached his ears, he immediately stood up and laughed: "Xiao Tong, quickly prepare some gifts for me."


    "Young Master, this servant has already sent a message to the town yesterday. I believe it won''t be long before the caravan in the town sends the betrothal gift."


    Because of the matter of the selection in the capital, Mu Rousang''s marriage had been set in a hurry.


    It was just that Yang Zixuan was already prepared, but this gift was first-class. At dusk, when the auspicious hour had arrived, Yang Zixuan''s servants had sent over the gift.


    "Miss, Young Master is here to make a decision in the future." Not long after Spring Dye was called out by Mu Jinzhi, she came in with a red thread with a curtain drawn on it.


    "Oh, Chun Yan, what did Young Master Yang give you?" Oh, Chun Yun, what did Young Master Yang give you?


    Alright, I didn''t manage to snatch the beauty''s spring breeze to grumble at the side!


    "All of you are getting more and more thick-skinned. So shameless. Ladies often want to get married."


    Mu Rousang laughed and scolded the little girl, then said: "In such a hurry, I''m afraid you aren''t prepared to receive any good gifts."


    "Miss, you guessed wrong this time. This servant just opened the door and took a peek. Yo, Miss, Miss really did come from the Hou Clan. She was generous when she attacked."


    She said to Chun Feng, "Don''t be unhappy. Young Master gave rewards to the four of us."


    After saying that, she gave the list that she had made to Mu Rousang, and took out four wallets from her bosom, dividing the four of them into Spring Festival, Spring Breeze and Spring Scene.


    "Miss, tell me, what''s the courtesy?" Chun Jing grabbed his bag and stuffed it into his pocket before running to the foot of the bed under the Rohan''s bed and sat down.


    "That''s right, young lady. Quickly tell these servants and maidservants so that they can be happy!" Spring was urging him on.


    Mu Rousang flipped through the list in her hands and saw the contents written: A live goose pair, a golden peony pair, a golden phoenix set, two sets of pearls, two sets of white jade heads, two sets of tortoiseshell heads, two sets of gold and red pomegranate heads, a pair of jade bracelets, a pair of goose-fat jade bracelets, one pair of silver and one silver, eight cloud brocade, eight Shu brocade, eight brocade brocades.


    After she finished reading, she smiled lightly and said, "You''re quite considerate." It was clear that these items would not be ready in a short period of time.


    "Miss, this servant heard it from the outside. Our young master said that tomorrow he would make a decision to send the letter of appointment to the official media for registration." Chun Yan replied happily from the side.


    Mu Rousang felt that she had already set down her marriage when she was still so young, and her heart was filled with joy, sadness, disappointment and expectation.


    Another day passed, and the little mountain village suddenly exploded like a boiling pot of oil!


    It turned out that after Mu Jinzhi sent the news to the village chief yesterday, he did not say a word, and did not care about his injuries at all. He immediately wrote a letter and sent his servants to ride their mules to the manor to study, he wanted to deliver the letter to the student of Little Shan Village.


    On the morning of the second day, the courtyard of the Village Head''s house was packed with people who had been sent by him to invite them in quietly. After hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes turned red with anxiety.


    "Village Head, is this really true?" "Although our daughters know some words and are a little more mature, there is nothing to pick on about etiquette. The person who asked for our daughter''s marriage is about to break through, how can we send them to the palace? Wouldn''t that mean we''ll never see each other again?"


    He was a playmate of Mu Jinzhi''s when he was young. He did not manage to become an Elementary Scholar and only knew how to write and write. He was now married and had children.


    Don''t worry, all of these married women can take action, we left them here because we wanted to find a good marriage slowly, but now the matter has become more urgent. Since you guys want to marry someone else, you should quickly settle this marriage before the news spreads.

 C44

    The village chief smiled sinisterly, "Heh heh, this is a very serious time. They will be able to cheat a lot of good students back. Besides, how can a normal village compare to our little mountain village?"


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. The Elementary Scholars were all Elementary Scholars, and the village head went to believe that the matter had been brought up in secret. They believed that the reputation of the small mountain village would once again rise to a whole new level.


    "Village Head, how can you lie to those students?"


    "Hehe, open your eyes wide and see if our little mountain village is beautiful or not!" The Village Chief stroked the goatee in a very smug manner. The unhappiness he had felt these days had loosened up a lot because of his words.


    All the families in the village were green bricks and deva tiles. All of their children were literate, had a good knowledge of books and knowledge, and Mu Rousang was a lover of beauty. On the small mountain village''s leisurely path, people had grown many flowers and plants over the years.


    Although it was not as delicate as the garden of a noble family, it was still rare for it to contain a bit of wild interest. When spring came once a year, the village chief used this reason to get the village students to come back.


    After Mu Rousang heard the gossip that was brought back in the spring, he covered her mouth with a handkerchief and chuckled: "The older you are, the wiser you are. As expected of us Village Head Grandpa, with this, our little sisters will no longer have to worry about marrying each other!"


    She then calmed down and said: "Chun Yi, go and bring the red cloud brocade that Yang Zixuan sent over yesterday. Your lady, I am going to start embroidering the dowry."


    Yang Zixuan could finally bring her a peaceful life, just like now. Although everything was chaotic outside, but her little house was calm and peaceful, without any worries.


    When Chun Yan and the others heard this, they began flipping through their boxes, tidying up their embroidery racks and placing them back in the brocade boxes. As they were busy, they heard the sound of an official recruiting staff.


    "Miss, Wang Cai has returned!"


    Mu Rousang immediately put down the embroidery in her hand, and indicated for Chun Yi and the rest to continue twisting the thread, and brought out the door for the second time in the morning.


    "Granddad, Wangfu-Tzu is back? Where''s my brother? "


    "To reply young lady, there was someone from the village who came to look for young master. Now, young master, young master Biao, future young master, they have all gone with those people to hunt wild game on the mountain."


    Mu Rousang was not worried after hearing that, and asked: "Where are the Wangfu-Tzu people?"


    "He went to the kitchen and got quite a lot of fresh and plump carp from the village. This morning, he took some fish and rushed back."


    Before long, Wangcai came in to pay her respects. "My lady, my great greetings!"


    "Now that your body is much more agile, it will only take a few more days for you to fully recover. How come you don''t have to busy yourself with farming in the county and come to the countryside?"


    Mu Rousang thought, but continued to ask this question in her mind.


    "Regarding Fu Kang''s first wife, the yamen had already settled it. After this servant received the news, I will first settle the case, the silver has already been chased back."


    He took off his blue bag and took out a large bag of silver.


    "Knowing that the young lady is at home and afraid that the banknotes are useless, the servant went to the accounting room to exchange them for silver and brought the banknotes over."


    Mu Rousang did not order much silver, and only asked: "How did she do it?"


    "The young miss has always been kind, yet she was also called the little one who helped out the yamen, that old lady was not hurt by the staff, she only captured her family members and locked them up for a few days, then beat her brother up for twenty times, and then after being interrogated they also admitted, and that was the compensation for the money, the servant took the young master''s card, and told the family to take the ransom, and give the woman''s indenture contract to the family, and then prepared a case for her."


    At first, Mu Rousang did not know what was wrong with the staff. However, due to the Aunt Liu''s explanation, she found out that the woman had been hit by the staff at the yamen, causing her to be stripped of her pants and be beaten up bare-chested. From then on, even if she was wronged, she would not be able to find a way out.


    She gestured for Chun Yan to take the silver away and said, "Don''t blame me for this matter. The house definitely can''t accommodate such a wealthy person, and the two mansions are still fine. Now that spring is here, you shouldn''t be slacking off.


    When he saw that she did not reprimand him, he was overjoyed. He replied more and more seriously, "Don''t worry Miss, I have already arranged these things well before I came."


    Mu Rousang was still very confident about this matter, and thought that next year, she would have to move to the Capital City. She smiled and said: "My brother wants to study in the Capital City, I''m afraid that my uncle will have to stay there to continue his duties.


    "Miss, can the servants ¡­" Wanjin wanted to go to the capital with his masters. How could he be any better in the county than with his masters?


    She chuckled: "Shi Shu and Yan Mo will definitely accompany each other. I have discussed this with big brother and if my family is really heading to the capital at that time, I would have to bring you two along as well."


    "Thank you, young lady!"


    "Don''t be so anxious to thank him, other than that, I think Fu Kang will still be useful to me, I do not wish to call the New daughter-in-law over to serve him, if you follow us into the capital ¡­" "Look at him again. If it''s appropriate, then teach him well. In the end, the stewards of the two villas are still worried."


    "Miss, your servant will teach him well, and I will often raise the thought of never giving birth to you."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head: "That''s right, there is something you need to tell Peach Blossom and Feng Chai when you get back, after a while, Shu Province will have to pick girls, the Peach Blossom has already been betrothed, Feng Chai is still young, but have to be more careful, and tell them to either stay at home and not go out during this period, or stay behind the embroidery workshop with the other women, and leave it for Manager Cui and the other married women to take care of."


    Wangcang hurriedly agreed. After saying a few more words, they went down to meet up with the officials. The father and son duo had a good talk.


    At dusk, it was very lively outside. It was as if many people were talking and making strange noises.


    Mu Rousang put down the needle and thread in her hand and looked at the red cloud brocade on the embroidery rack. However, she had spent an entire afternoon forming a part of the design.


    "Auntie, can I trouble you to go outside and take a look?"


    She perked her ears and heard many men''s voices. She called Aunt Liu out to take a look.


    "Miss, let''s just embroider this bridal dress to cover our hair!" Chun Lian, who was beating the chuanzi, remembered that this was the sixth time she had asked.


    Chun Yi couldn''t help but laugh. "Miss, take a look. Chun Yan is the one who''s worried the most. She''s already asked her questions quite a few times."


    "My brother said that we must weave the wedding dress and the bridal veil ourselves. As for her bridal gown, we will leave it to the Cai Yi Pavilion to take care of. Also, don''t go out the door easily these few days."


    Mu Rousang was worried that these errands would drag them out to make up the number of people, at that time, she would not be able to fish them out.


    "Understood, my lady!"


    Although they were all devastatingly beautiful, because they had lived together with Mu Rousang since they were young, they were raised to be spirited and spirited. If they were to enter the palace, they would only be able to become palace maids.


    A few of them continued to chat and laugh in the pavilion until they heard someone entering the main hall. Not long after that, they heard the sound of teacups hitting the ground, shocking Mu Rousang, who quickly stood up.


    He pricked up his ears and listened carefully, as if his own brother had lowered his voice, but he could not really hear what his brother had said.


    Mu Jinzhi sat on the chair calmly and extended his hand: "Big brother Yang, the betrothal gift is here, why is there no sign of it?"


    Yang Zixuan was slow to the point that he refused to take it out.


    "Hibiscus, that ¡­" "Hehe!" He gave a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Mu Jinzhi looked at him strangely and asked: "Did you go back on your words? That day, I made a promise to you! "


    "No, no, that''s not it. That letter of appointment, the letter of appointment ¡­" Yang Zixuan agreeing to it was one thing, but when it really came time to write the letter of appointment, his heart was thumping hard once again.


    Mu Jinzhi squinted his eyes as a fierce look appeared in his eyes, "What''s wrong with the letter? "Big Brother Yang, I heard that the errand boy is coming to Sichuan soon. Uncle sent a messenger to tell us to stay in the village for the next few days and not to leave, so that we can catch him and get married."


    It was already the 47th year of the Great Zhou, Your Majesty was already a person with mud buried to their necks, which family was willing to send their daughter to the palace to be ruined.


    "Ah, no, no, not that!" Seeing that Mu Jinzhi was truly angered, Yang Zixuan knew that he had thought too much, and could only grope around in his bosom for a long time before taking out the letter. When Mu Jinzhi saw the letter, he immediately snatched it away, afraid that Yang Zixuan would say that he regretted it.


    He flipped it open and stood up in excitement, knocking over the cup on the coffee table beside him.


    "Big brother Yang, is this true?" he asked, pointing in shock at the letter of appointment.


    Yang Zixuan sniffed and said: "En, Xiao Sangsang will definitely add it!"


    If he did not add her, then Mu Rousang had already said that she was not allowed to enter the palace. Worse comes to worse, she would roll up her legs and go to Xiangyang to hide in her foster mother''s house. He dared to bet that as long as her feet had just touched Xiangyang''s lichen, Su Ruirui would definitely take this opportunity to keep her.


    Faced with the threat of the Red Fruit, Yang Zixuan successfully hung the small white flag, waved his small tail, and very obediently accepted the banners.


    "Cough, big brother Yang, my sister is usually spoiled by the family''s elders, that''s why she is acting so recklessly!"


    Mu Jinzhi closed the letter embarrassedly, but he did not have the intention to ask Yang Zixuan to rewrite it. Instead, he squeezed it tightly, afraid that Yang Zixuan would go back and make changes to it.


    If you want to laugh, then laugh. I have already asked to marry her, so there is no reason for me to let her down. If she feels that she can feel at ease with her words, she can just write them down.


    Mu Jinzhi held back his anger and lowered his head. He really did not want to care about Yang Zixuan''s face, but his heart felt extremely good!

 C45

    Originally, Mu Rousang had requested for Yang Zixuan to add a clause on the letter of appointment. If Yang Zixuan broke the promise, Mu Rousang had the right to propose and separate. If both parties were unable to reconcile, she would raise all of her children by herself, but they would still be descendants of the Yang Family.


    "Aunt Liu, take this letter and gift slip in and give it to my sister." Mu Jinzhi happily passed the things over to her.


    After the Aunt Liu obtained the item, she suspected that the two of them had something to do with Mu Rousang''s request. She received the slip of paper and the letter of appointment, then picked up the curtain and went in.


    Yang Zixuan could only watch as her body blocked the door, and then only saw the curtain swaying, sighing inwardly, he did not want to see the beauty that he thought of day and night, truly a blade on his head.


    "Miss, these are the betrothal letter and the betrothal gift form that will be sent by the future Young Master." Aunt Liu was also a funny person, although he did not have a smile on his face, he called the future Young Master along when he saw a happy occasion.


    After Mu Rousang received the betrothal gift slip, she casually flipped through the betrothal gift slip. Seeing that the higher ups were truly adding her own requirements, she smiled brilliantly, waving the betrothal gift in her hand towards Aunt Liu, laughing: "Aunt, quickly look, this is the one you have been teaching me. Either the wind from the east will overwhelm the west, or the wind from the west will overwhelm the east."


    Aunt Liu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she replied, "Miss, that means to the backyard, where husband and wife should be!" As she spoke, she took the letter of appointment.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she stuck out her tongue and thought: I''m afraid I''ll be shocked when I see the words!


    "Miss, this is against the rules. You can''t write it like that!" Aunt Liu was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Mu Rousang smiled charmingly and said: "Aunt, why are you panicking? "I have looked for second cousin and seen the laws of the Great Zhou. There is not a law that states that you cannot add this sentence to a letter of appointment, nor a law that states that a woman and her husband must not be separated from each other and must not be separated from each other by the husband''s inheritance."


    "Young lady, do not think like this. Even if young master made a mistake, the prodigal son will not be able to change it in the future."


    "Hmph. Aunt, don''t try to persuade me. Let me ask you this. If he breaks his promise one day, will you just watch me die from anger?"


    "This servant didn''t have such thoughts, it''s just ¡­" Seeing her determined expression, Aunt Liu knew he could not dissuade her, and said: "Young lady, let the Yang Family members not see the things written on the letter of engagement."


    Even if they want to, they have no way to see it. Moreover, aunt, you are a man, if you like it, you are a treasure, if you don''t like it, you can just abandon it like a straw shoe. So what if I want to use this frame to block him?


    In the end, taking in concubines was a matter of husband and wife, while being at odds with others was a matter of the two families. Aunt Liu was an ancient person in her original form, so how could they rebel and leave like Mu Rousang?


    "Miss, in the future, if Young Master dotes on you, you will definitely live up to your expectations."


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly, "Before you grow old, your beauty has already died. You sit on the side of the smoky cage next to me. This poem was recited to me by my aunt. Regardless of whether or not my kindness will be sever, I must prepare this poem so that I won''t suffer a loss and cry when I leave the capital! "


    Mu Rousang believed that Yang Zixuan was sincere when he proposed to marry her. Even if it was now, she was sure that Yang Zixuan loved her a lot, but things were unpredictable. How could she know what would happen in the future?


    Chun Yan saw that their conversation was getting worse and worse. He came out and smiled as he picked up the betrothal gift list. "Miss, why are you saying things so frighteningly? Let''s first take a look at what the future Young Master has bestowed upon us. If you aren''t going to look, this servant will see it first!"


    Without waiting for Mu Rousang to speak, she opened the list and read it aloud: "Salaried gold, 1000 taels of gold, two buckets of bread, eight pairs of high quality abalone, eight bags of high quality fish wings, eighty catties of sea cucumber, eighty catties of sea prawns, eighty catties of black fish, eighty catties of oysters."


    When she read up to here, Chun Yan asked, "Normally, even the Feathered Slave has been touched by the lady''s good fortune. What is this abalone?"


    How would Mu Rousang answer that? The abalone was a type of seafood. She inadvertently saw the pair of pink pearls in Chunyi''s ear and smacked her lips. She said without any sincerity, "It tastes similar to the mussel meat!"


    Instantly, the high-end, high-end, high-end abalones entered Mu Rousang''s mouth, becoming the level of roadside stalls.


    Aunt Liu held back her laughter as she lowered her head in silence.


    "Aiya, what kind of treasure do I think I am? When did I ever eat that river clam in my family!" Chun Yi curled his lips in disdain.


    Mu Rousang was extremely innocent as she faced Little Finger. This was definitely not her fault.


    "Yeah, there are only eight of them, how can they be eaten!" Spring Scene also chimed in from the side.


    Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead. Her head hurt! Where did all these gluttons come from!


    "Chun Yan, continue reciting." She lowered her elbow a few inches, her left hand supporting her forehead while her right hand waved at Chun Yan.


    He swallowed his saliva as he thought about the fresh and tender mussel meat. In fact, the taste was really very fresh, but he mouthed the words in a crisp voice, "A pair of live geese, two wild boar meat, two vats of live fish, twenty-eight jars of wine from the Western Regions, longan, lychee, peaches, peanuts, tea, sesame seeds, candy, a couple of golden powders, a pair of dragons and phoenixes, a set of garnet jewelry, twenty kilograms of glutinous rice, two kilograms of sugar."


    Mu Rousang heard and asked: "Nothing else?"


    "Miss, it''s gone!" Chun Yan didn''t understand this and just read it.


    Mu Rousang elegantly used a bamboo stick to fork at a plum and put it in her mouth, her small mouth muttering: "Is this considered good, or not good? Other than the thousand taels of gold, the rest of them are almost all food. Let''s talk about food, other than seafood, everything else is normal. "


    The Aunt Liu laughed at the side: "Miss, this gift is the most comprehensive one. Just the reward is a thousand taels of gold, but it is already worth ten thousand taels of silver. According to this servant''s knowledge, for someone with an identity like Young Master, two thousand taels of gold is the maximum reward."


    Mu Rousang remembered the Madam Hou who was raised like a prince and was forced to pinch Yang Zixuan when he was free. With a sound, the bamboo stick in his hand fiercely smashed into a few spots, deeply pressing into those few miles. The bamboo stick pressed down on those few sides of his face.


    Aunt Liu felt a chill in her heart, so the young master whom she served was an expert.


    "Hmph, that old granny must have swallowed the money again, why would she give any gold or Yang Zixuan, I''m afraid there aren''t even any copperplate."


    Mu Rousang, who was just worried that Yang Zixuan would change his mind, wanted to roll up his sleeves and find the Madam Hou to settle the score.


    From left hand to right hand! Ah pei, Madam Hou sure knows how to scheme, humph! In the future, when she entered that mansion, she would naturally stir up the water within it until it was extremely muddy. Only then would she be able to fish by herself.


    Aunt Liu did not know what she was thinking about. She gnashed her teeth in anger, and in the end, laughed proudly.


    "Girl? "Actually, Young Master has already done his best, even Miss did not miss the glutinous rice that she needed to make the glutinous rice ball."


    The Aunt Liu was also roughly aware of Yang Zixuan''s background. Without his own mother to take care of him, it was evident that he genuinely wanted to marry Mu Rousang.


    "Me? "Making dumplings?" Mu Rousang was shocked.


    "Yes, young lady. When the future young master sends the betrothal gift, the marriage is set. The young lady needs to wash her hands and make the soup balls for young master to eat, indicating that in the future, the young lady and young master will be able to balance and perfect the peace!" Aunt Liu was truly a living dictionary, she understood everything about the backyard.


    She lowered her head to look at her delicate hands that had been well-maintained and untouched by the sun and spring water for the past few years. In the end, she nodded in agreement.


    "Chun Yan, go outside and tell them that Soup Dumplings will be served tomorrow morning."


    "Miss!" Aunt Liu wanted to tell her that the Soup Dumplings should be eaten tonight.


    Mu Rousang looked at the sky outside, it was already dark and bright, the lights were gradually rising.


    "Auntie, it''s already late. The kitchen is already cooking. Oh right, Chun Yan, tell them to eat fish tonight."


    Actually, most of these fishes were stealthily placed down by Mu Rousang when she was at the manor. She wished that her brothers at home could eat more and leave her the Soup Dumplings until she could eat it tomorrow morning.


    In the end, the Aunt Liu helplessly shook her head and allowed Mu Rousang to do as she pleased.


    After Mu Jinzhi and the others heard that Wangjin had sent fresh fish over, coupled with the fact that Mu Rousang was going to get married today, they said: "Although this marriage was set very quickly, and everyone in the village is panicking, I''m afraid that they do not have the heart to come and drink, Village Head Grandpa is not completely recovered yet, and cannot eat alcohol yet, so, Yan Mo, you should go to the village and invite Eldest Aunt and Stone, and invite Second Aunt and Uncle Zhu''s family to come over, to add on to the commotion, don''t make this happy too cold."


    Because of the happiness added to their families, the servants had earned some money as well. All of them laughed happily as they could not even close their mouths. Yan Mo was also very happy as he thought to himself, "The amount of money I have to spend on marriage is increased by another fold, even if I have to follow Mu Jinzhi''s instructions, in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, I am back with my little fat rock in my arms."


    In reply to the three young masters, the First Madam and Second Madam Qin will be coming over in a moment.


    Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren did not understand the meaning behind Mulberry''s words, but Yang Zixuan''s eyes lit up with joy. He quickly took a small ball of meat from Yan Mo''s hands and laughed out loud: "Haha, good, good! It''s really good! "


    Yan Mo saw that the other two were looking at him and immediately said: "The great madam said that Miss''s arranged marriage is a joyous event, so he called this servant to carry the little Master Tang here and rush to the front, only, if I were to snatch the first seat, the young lady will be able to have a good son when we get married next year."


    Mu Jinzhi was speechless for a moment. Even though he was very concerned about Mu Rousang, he did not understand these customs at all. He was angry that he did not carefully find the old man to ask about it.

 C46

    "What he said is right. In the capital, there are rich families that even specially prepared a child for those who don''t know about it. They are afraid that someone would carry their daughter out and bump into her." Yang Zixuan smiled as he hugged the stone, playing with it while tossing it up and down, coaxing him into laughing out loud.


    "Shi Shu, quick, give my little cousin a big red packet." Mu Jinzhi finally believed it.


    At this time, the Aunt Liu picked out a curtain and smiled: "Young master, the young lady heard from her room that the young Master Tang had arrived, so she sent a servant to carry him in. Also, the young lady said that the golden lock was to be given to the young Master Tang."


    But with Aunt Liu''s advice, Mu Rousang found out that there was such a rule.


    Yang Zixuan hugged the stone tightly, not wanting to let go, as if he had already seen Mu Rousang giving birth to a chubby child after giving birth to a baby in October.


    "Young Master, the young lady is still inside waiting for the little Master Tang." Seeing that Yang Zixuan had no intention to hand it over to her, the Aunt Liu helplessly opened his mouth to remind him.


    Yang Zixuan who was in the middle of a beautiful dream was woken up by her, and unnaturally handed the stone over to her.


    Aunt Liu carried Stone into the room, and laughed: "Young lady, this is truly lucky, it''s good news! The girl will most likely be a boy for the first time. "


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and only smiled, this boy and her daughter did not care about her, they had to look at the man''s genes, of course, she only dared to think about it secretly.


    "Shitou, I am your Second Sister. Come, quickly let me hug you. How come you have gained weight again!" She stretched out her arms and hugged him. Her hands felt heavy as if they were being held in her arms.


    "Miss, don''t tell me that the little Master Tang really looks like the Master Tang." Spring Scene came over and said stupidly.


    Shitou is the blood brother of the yang-ge. "" What nonsense are you talking about?


    It was a pity that he had been born into a concubine. In the future, he would have to work hard in order to make a fortune.


    The people in the embroidery room continued to play with the stone for a while. Mulberry, Qin Ershen and Aunt Zhu came in as well.


    Qin Ershen continued: "You are very fast, but the village is in chaos. Some people even said that they couldn''t find him, then they hid away at the side of the official road, looking at the lone student with a straight face, they hit him on the head and dragged him back."


    "Pfft!" Mu Rousang almost sprayed the tea on Qin Ershen who was standing opposite to her. The imperial government was going to pick the tea, and they were going to steal the tea now?


    Qin Ershen jumped far away and scolded jokingly: "It''s fortunate that my eyes were sharp and my legs were fast, I almost was sprayed with tea by you. That''s right, you are still young, have you experienced such a battle formation before, all these experiences were passed down from the older generation, furthermore, it''s already been forty-seven years since the emperor ascended the throne at sixteen, if you count it, your majesty should be at least fifty years old!"


    Forgive Qin Ershen, she can''t read! How could he possibly know such complicated arithmetic.


    Mulberry saw that the other people wanted to laugh but didn''t dare think of anything, so he tried to please Mu Rousang as well. "Second Aunt, you remembered wrongly, not fifty years old. The crown prince is already over thirty years old! "


    Mu Rousang could not hold back her laughter any longer, she rubbed her face and picked up the stone that was about to bite off the tip of the Rohan''s bed''s foot, and said: "The stone is good, come, look who''s here."


    If she didn''t change the topic, the girls would definitely burst out laughing.


    In the past, Aunt Zhu had helped Uncle Zhu in selling meat, so she was very clear on the situation, but it was not easy to say it out loud, so as to not ruin their reputation and make it difficult for them to talk in the future, she just smiled and did as she was told.


    It was at this time that an old woman came out to report that the dishes had been prepared. As Mu Rousang had already been engaged, he was unable to meet her, so she could only say: "Let''s squeeze in the embroidery room. Although it is already spring, the cold air at night is still very heavy.


    The three of them thought that it was good, so Mu Rousang ordered the woman to go down and bring the food over, and then sent people to ask Mu Jinzhi, but since he did not invite the village head over, Mu Jinzhi found an excuse, and said that the village head was not feeling well nor was he drinking wine, and got people to pick up the good food and bring it to the village head''s house.


    Mu Rousang didn''t think much of it, "It''s rare to gather one today. Spring dye, go and heat up two more pots of Peach Blossom Wine s, and also add some warm wine for my brother''s table. Second Uncle Qin and Uncle Zhu are present today, so I''m afraid we''ll have to stay up all night again.


    Without the constraints of the elders, these few people came to the small mountain village to cause trouble. Fortunately, they did not go overboard, and had the Awakening Wine prepared beforehand.


    When the moon was clear and the stars were thin, Qin Ershen, Aunt Zhu and the Mulberry who was holding onto a stone that was already asleep had returned home first.


    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and instructed Chun Yan: "I''ll go to sleep first. Tell my brother not to be greedy and drink too much, but the three of them have been eating quite a lot these past few days, afraid that eating too much would hurt their bodies. Also, the Awakening Wine Soup is ready, everyone will drink an extra bowl before going to bed, so as to not cause a headache tomorrow morning."


    "Chun Yi, Chun Feng, the two of you help the young lady back to her room first. Chun Jing, go fetch some hot water to help the young lady bathe and change her clothes."


    Chun Lian took care of all the matters in Mu Rousang''s room and arranged a few matters on his mind before he went to the courtyard to find Mu Jinzhi for him to instruct him.


    Mu Jinzhi and a few others made it to the third fragment of the night when they were supported back to their rooms by their servants. Second Uncle Qin had someone prepare a spring stool, wrapped it in cotton and carried it to his house.


    The sound of the crowing of chickens could be heard three times. The whole family was still sleeping soundly, but there was a knock on the door that disturbed one''s sweet dreams.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Is there anyone here? Open the door! Open the door!"


    The frantic shouting of the people knocking on the door finally woke up the clerk sleeping in the room. Under the light from the window, he found his walking stick and put on a thick cotton jacket. Then, he slowly walked out of the room with his shoes on, asking through the wooden door, "Who is it?"


    "Quickly open the door, my master is Young Master Yang''s uncle!" The person only said this before stopping to knock on the door.


    The recruitment officer reached out his hand to open the door, but then stopped and said, "Please wait here for a moment. I will go report to my master before opening the door!"


    "Master, from the sound of it, you''re an old fart. Go down and report to the master." The servant retreated back to the side of a Great Benevolent Man Liu dressed in a black green robe and reported with a fawning expression.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu was staring at the door with his bloodshot eyes. If there was a choice, then he would never want to go to the Mu Family''s door. Why would the Zhou Family come to this day? If not for the fact that they were relatives, it would not have been so simple to kill Zhou Haoran.


    "En!"


    He replied and no longer spoke, but his expression was one of unconcealable urgency.


    From time to time, the door creaked open, the envoy extended his hand and pointed inside, saying: "My apologies, but we have waited for a long time, yesterday my master drank two cups of hangover and woke up. Master Liu, please come in!"


    "I heard that my nephew is currently here, so I had no choice but to rush over in the middle of the night. Sorry to disturb you." Although Great Benevolent Man Liu was polite, he kept on looking for experts. He did not care if the envoy could keep up, and brought people to the second door.


    "The uncle is here!"


    Xiao Tong had just received orders, and immediately came out to receive them. He did not expect to run into Great Benevolent Man Liu right when he arrived at the second door, but he was actually shocked in his heart, why was he so rude?


    Great Benevolent Man Liu grabbed the person who came over. Seeing that it was Xiao Tong, he asked anxiously: "Where is your young master?"


    "Young master has just woken up. Uncle, please take a seat in the main hall!" He invited the little girl to lead the way and invited Great Benevolent Man Liu to the main hall to take a seat. After drinking the tea, Yang Zixuan and Mu Jinzhi came over. Since Zuo Ren Xian drank too much last night, he was soundly asleep, so the two did not disturb him.


    After the few of them bowed, the Great Benevolent Man Liu took his identity as an elder and went straight to the point: "Nephew, I have already heard of the news that you have delivered, but why don''t you go to my house yourself, could it be that your uncle''s family can''t compare to other people''s kiss?"


    Great Benevolent Man Liu had always treated Yang Zixuan extremely well, he wanted to marry Liu Yulan to him, and Liu Yulan had been wanting to marry her cousin for so many years.


    "Uncle, my nephew stayed in the small mountain village because he had something to do, so Uncle didn''t prepare for my cousin''s engagement. Why did he come all the way to the small mountain village?"


    Yang Zixuan had already known about Great Benevolent Man Liu''s thoughts a few years ago, but he had already hinted at that time that he would not marry Liu Yulan. Even though both families wrote letters to each other endlessly in the following years, Yang Zixuan avoided them whenever he could.


    "Hmph, how can you be worthy of your mother in the underworld? Poor uncle has taken care of you so hard when you grew up, and this is how you repay me?"


    It turns out that Yang Zixuan was just planning to get married, and because he was in a rush, he did not inform Great Benevolent Man Liu. It was just that he received the letter yesterday afternoon, so he sent someone to deliver a letter to Great Benevolent Man Liu, telling him that he had a choice, so he could settle down Liu Yulan''s marriage quickly.


    He only avoided them after knowing that Yang Zixuan did not want to marry Liu Yulan for the past few years, so he and his wife decided to pick a house in the county to marry. Unexpectedly, Liu Yulan happened to overhear her words, and immediately pushed open the door and cried in his parents'' arms.


    "Father, mother, you two have told me since childhood that cousin is definitely my husband and that my daughter only has cousin in her heart." Father, mother, you two have told me that cousin is definitely my husband and my daughter only has cousin in her heart.


    When she thought that Yang Zixuan had tried to fight with her for a chance, she intentionally tried to persuade him to write a letter to travel to a place outside of Shu to study. Unexpectedly, after a change in the Zhou family, Zhou Baoer also married someone, and her husband is now a raising child.

 C47

    Great Benevolent Man Liu was so angry that he pointed at her nose and scolded: "Nonsense, you unfilial daughter, even if the imperial government chooses your daughter, since I, your father, have received the news today, I will still have to plan things out for you. The county still has many students today, tomorrow I will send people to quietly pick them.


    "Lan Er, quickly get up, everything has to do with parents, Master, we have been receiving your help since childhood, and now it is time to repay this kindness. Whether it is in terms of character or looks, my Lan Er would never lose to the young miss of the Shangguan Family, let alone a cousin, this is the perfect place for marriage! Right now, the Imperial Court is selecting a girl, how can we just watch our daughter enter the place of wolves and tigers?"


    Her family was just a merchant, even if she entered the palace, Liu Yulan would probably start from the lowest class of palace maid, she could not even compare to the lady from a commoner family, who could fly up the branches and become a phoenix.


    She continued: Furthermore, the county is so big, you should know which families have students, and if there was a good one, they would have already been engaged, so how could they possibly find one that is the same age as me, Lan Er.


    "Daddy, I''m not going to marry anyone but my cousin. If you don''t want me to marry you, then I''m going to jump into the river!"


    Great Benevolent Man Liu only had such a precious daughter in his life, how could he not feel sorry for her.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu was annoyed, but after being forced by Madam Liu to this extent, he had no choice but to obey: "I will go and find him, Lan Er has been waiting for him for the past few years. For the sake of past relations, he should be marrying our Lan Er."


    He immediately grabbed a cloak and rushed to the front yard, then called for a servant to prepare a carriage. He planned to travel through the night to the small mountain village, because the mountain road was not easy to walk through at night.


    At this time, he was sitting in the hall with a tense expression, waiting for Yang Zixuan to bring up a marriage proposal. However, when he was about to say something, Yang Zixuan spoke first.


    "Nephew has always respected uncle and is absolutely not unfilial. Uncle''s words just now were so unreasonable, please forgive me for not being able to understand for a moment."


    Yang Zixuan did not want to bring up Liu Yulan''s worries. His attitude towards Liu Yulan had been clear for the past few years, and since Great Benevolent Man Liu was a businessman, how could he not understand the logic behind it?


    "Hmph. Stop arguing with me. Let me ask you this. Is your cousin always on good terms with you?"


    Yang Zixuan quickly replied: "Yes!"


    "Do you really not know what Lan Er is thinking?"


    "Understood!"


    "You should know why you didn''t come to propose marriage, but instead only sent a person to deliver a letter asking Lan Er and I to look for someone else."


    Yang Zixuan sighed in his heart, then said: "Uncle, please do not be angry, my nephew has always treated his cousin like a brother, there is no other reason." His heart had already been given to that Lil ''Chili Pepper. How could he allow others to do as he pleased?


    The Great Benevolent Man Liu was furious for a moment, he slapped the table and said: "Hmph, even if you pretend to be stupid now, I will leave your words here, quickly go to my house and propose the marriage, the heptachlor will write first, and then I will write a letter to prepare a gift and send it to the house of the Marquis. I know that you will only think of Lan Er as your younger sister, but not only is our Liu Family has him by the side, she is also considered to be extremely wealthy.


    Moreover, the Liu family was famous for being rich. For the sake of Liu Yulan''s remaining life, Great Benevolent Man Liu truly hoped that Yang Zixuan would be able to obtain this fortune in the future. For the sake of his cousin, he would treat Liu Yulan well, and only pity her parents.


    Yang Zixuan laughed bitterly: "Uncle, I''m afraid that my nephew will have to disappoint you, uncle, don''t worry, first listen to me, I have lost my mother when I was young, and have only survived because uncle used too much silver in a place like the Hou Mansion. To me, Yang Zixuan, an uncle and a mother will never be separated in their lives, and for my cousin''s words, I will be like a brother watching over and doing things for them, uncle knows what uncle is thinking, but I hope uncle can forgive me, not to mention the fact that I have already arranged a marriage with wood girl."


    "What?" That Sly... You mean his sister? " Great Benevolent Man Liu was so angry that he trembled as he pointed at Mu Jinzhi.


    "Master Liu, it''s fine if we have a happy occasion, but, what does Master Liu mean by this? Do you doubt my sister? No matter what, she is the niece of a third rank official, not to mention if outsiders see her, they would have to address me as Master raising child.


    Mu Jinzhi stood up and looked at him in disgust. Back then, if he did not incite Master Zhou and ask someone to smash his rice shop, Zhou Haoran would not have noticed him. Zhou Jing Ran would not have suffered so much.


    At the end of the day, it was because Great Benevolent Man Liu did the pushing behind his back, but he had only cleaned his head and tail, which was why he couldn''t be found out. It was also because he was Yang Zixuan''s uncle that he stopped pursuing the matter after the Liu family let go of him.


    Yang Zixuan was afraid that the two of them would fall out, and he knew of the matters of the past. He stood out and said: "Uncle, let us discuss the marriage in detail, my nephew absolutely does not have the principle of stopping his wife from marrying." He told Great Benevolent Man Liu that he was definitely going to marry Mu Rousang.


    When Great Benevolent Man Liu heard Mu Jinzhi''s words, he remembered that the Mu Clan was different from the past.


    Yang Zixuan had clearly been brought up in his care, and he had also spent a lot of energy to cultivate him, yet in the end, someone else had plucked the fruit away. How could he not be angry?


    "Hmph, Xuan''er, you are truly ungrateful!" Your younger cousin has always rejected many engagements in order to wait for you to propose. Now that she''s seventeen, how could she choose a good family to marry! "


    At that time, he had just gotten rid of the control of the Madam Hou and left the manor with the help of her. When he came to the Liu family suddenly, a little girl called him Big Brother, the sudden love made his heart full, and he treated Liu Yulan as if she was her little sister.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I''m ungrateful, it''s just that uncle treats me with kindness. In the future, when uncle gets old, nephew will also be like his son and father, sending him to the end of his life. Only ¡­" A favor could not be exchanged for the woman he loved.


    "Yang Zixuan!" Great Benevolent Man Liu was angered by the noise. He slammed his hand on the table, causing the blue and white porcelain tea cup to roll a few times on the table. After pouring a cup of hot water, it slowly fell to the ground. It broke into pieces.


    The three people in the room were all stunned as they looked at the teacup as if they were deep in thought.


    "Young Master Mu, I''m sorry, this old man didn''t do it on purpose." The Great Benevolent Man Liu cupped his hands politely towards Mu Jinzhi.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: It''s just a cup, it''s normal for Master Liu to be angry, it''s just that Big Brother Yang has already set a marriage, for the three of us to carefully discuss and make a decision on Miss Liu''s marriage, and then find a good place for her to live, for Master Liu, it''s just worried that Miss Liu will be taken away by someone else in the future.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu, however, heard it from the left, and thought: This boy still has some eyes, he knows that Yang Zixuan is related to him by blood.


    "Alright, let''s sit down and talk!"


    Yang Zixuan was initially in a difficult position, but now that the Great Benevolent Man Liu was willing to sit down and talk with him, he was naturally happy to do so.


    "Xuan''er, the reason why I came here was to ask you to marry Lan Er. But now, you and Miss Mu have decided that there''s no reason for you to break off your engagement. Our family is not that unreasonable."


    Mu Jinzhi secretly looked at him with disdain. With Liu Yulan''s virtue, she actually dared to stand shoulder to shoulder with her sister.


    "Uncle, it''s impossible to annul the engagement, my parents originally promised me the marriage. I came here to propose the marriage, but I just happened to run into the matter of selecting a daughter, so I was in a hurry."


    Although Yang Zixuan received the news, he did not dare to leak it out before he left the capital.


    After the Great Benevolent Man Liu heard his words, he laughed: "That''s all, then we can only mistreat your cousin, quickly prepare the heptachlor and then go to my house to propose. Young Noble Mu, I am truly sorry, although your daughter is already engaged, but my family''s Lan Er and Xuan''er should be even closer, and at that time, the two of us would be able to speak of great things after entering the house together."


    When he said those words, both Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan''s face changed. Mu Jinzhi was angry, Yang Zixuan was embarrassed, and was upset, how could he forget about Liu Yulan.


    "Yang Zixuan, how did you agree to my sister''s request?" He did not respond to Great Benevolent Man Liu''s words. Instead, he turned his head and asked Yang Zixuan a question.


    When the Great Benevolent Man Liu heard him, he was so angry that he took off his shoes and hit him on the side. He scolded: "You unfilial son, if your mother found out about this in the underworld, she would definitely be angry. Your books have all been stuffed with bullshit! "You don''t even understand this. Do you find your mother too peaceful in the underworld? Your mother has only one son, and our Liu family only has one son. Are you trying to make me angry?"


    Yang Zixuan knew that if he said he was going to be beaten up, he wouldn''t dare move from where he stood. He only said: "Uncle, you hit my body to vent your anger, don''t ever hit my face!"


    "You unfilial son, you pissed me off!" When the Great Benevolent Man Liu heard him, he became even angrier. He raised his shoes and was about to continue hitting them.


    Mu Jinzhi called for the servants to pull the two people away and advised: "Master Liu, if you come to my house to cause trouble, with the door being there, we will not dare to let guests like you."


    "I''ll teach him a lesson for his mother, it''s not up to you to care." Great Benevolent Man Liu was angry as well.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed coldly: "He is sincerely asking for marriage, and should not have let the women beside him enter, on the basis of his white hair, he did not obstruct my sister, furthermore, you beating up my brother-in-law, I do not care."

 C48

    "Ah pei, who knows what kind of weird transformation she has. She can manage the affairs of her family at such a young age, and can even manage the business of her family. Who would believe such rumors?" Great Benevolent Man Liu accidentally shouted out the suspicion in his heart.


    He couldn''t scold his sister, so he said angrily: "You''re talking nonsense, what''s wrong with my sister''s family, what''s wrong with the shop, do you think that the daughters of other people are all as infatuated as your family? All day long, they will either sing songs or dress up every day, and for my sister''s sake, your daughter can''t even be compared to a strand of hair on her head."


    With that, he intentionally smiled proudly and said, "Big Brother Yang has good eyes, that''s why you''re asking to marry my sister."


    He couldn''t hold back his anger for a moment, and fiercely stabbed Great Benevolent Man Liu. The two of them mocked each other with their mouths agape, both because of new hatred and old hatred.


    Yang Zixuan, who was stuck in the middle, was in a dilemma and could only advise, "Uncle, please calm your anger.


    The two saw that he had something to say, so one of them found a corner and sat down. They turned their heads to each other and didn''t look at each other.


    "Xuan''er, what are your plans? Quickly tell me, it would already be very aggrieved for you to call your cousin your equal wife. "


    Yang Zixuan could only bite the bullet and say: "Uncle, a man should not go back on his words. I have already promised wood girl, naturally, I cannot go back on my words."


    My poor Lan Er, for you, I have been waiting for you to become an old lady. Tell me, did you think that his family members might have urged them to do so later on because they had used some way to confuse your mind? Don''t be afraid, today we will follow Uncle and return home!


    The Great Benevolent Man Liu did not believe that Yang Zixuan would say such words, and immediately stood up and pulled Yang Zixuan away, wanting to leave.


    Mu Jinzhi was furious and shouted: Wait, you said that my family was encouraging him, you really have a good memory! Just now, Big brother Yang had said it himself, the orders from father and mother, the provocative words, I did not know about these, but in Master Liu''s eyes, it was simply too strange. Then, Big brother Yang had to listen to everything you said, so he was awake? "Humph!"


    Yang Zixuan could only repeat his request once more and tell Marquis of Loyalty to marry his wife. Then he advised: "Uncle, don''t be angry anymore, let''s sit down and discuss it in detail. I am not someone who doesn''t care about my cousin''s matters."


    All these years, it was his family''s one-sided wish and his own daughter did not enter the Marquis of Loyalty''s eyes at all.


    Uncle, this was something that father was willing to do, it''s not like my nephew got distracted by anyone, he had long fallen for the wood girl, and came here with the heptachlor and betrothal gift, he originally planned to ask for permission to marry her, so we could set the marriage down, and after she reaches the age of 15, we can discuss the request again, but who would have thought that we would bump into the matter of the selection, we could only rush this matter before that.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu calmed down only after being splashed with a spoonful of cold water. No wonder this Lady Mu was able to enter the eyes of Marquis of Loyalty, not to mention this method of amassing wealth, even her brother had great potential. Furthermore, her uncle was a high ranking official, so he said that she was from the Shangguan family.


    Just then, Aunt Liu walked over to the main hall with the curtain, and asked Mu Jinzhi: "Young Master, young lady is asking from the inside, do you have any guests?"


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Aunt Liu, Miss Yating has awoken, please invite her to come out and meet my uncle!" He then turned to Great Benevolent Man Liu and said, "Uncle, your nephew is already engaged to be married yesterday. It just so happens that you have to meet her and let bygones be bygones.


    Mu Jinzhi also did not want Yang Zixuan to feel troubled, furthermore, he would most likely be staying in the capital and would not be able to get along with the Great Benevolent Man Liu. Thus, he smiled and said: "Previously, the little brat was anxious to protect my sister, I apologize for my rudeness, Master Liu, please do not take it to heart."


    Great Benevolent Man Liu was a senior, he could not help but be embarrassed, and was worried about Liu Yulan''s marriage. He humphed twice, and did not pay any attention to Mu Jinzhi.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know you''re worried that your cousin will lose her support in the future. Once she gets married, if anyone wants to bully her, they can get past me." Yang Zixuan said loudly.


    Mu Jinzhi rolled his eyes and laughed: "Master Liu, then we will be in-laws in the future, and we will have to look into each other''s relationship. In this area of the county city, the people of my little mountain village can still say a few words. In the future, if Lady Liu stays in the county city, on this one-third of the land, he will not be able to touch Miss Liu."


    For Mu Rousang''s sake, Mu Jinzhi could only accept the promise while pinching her nose.


    Seeing that Yang Zixuan had made up his mind, the Great Benevolent Man Liu also knew that the forcefully twisted melon fruit was not sweet, and in an instant it looked like he had aged a few decades. Fortunately, Yang Zixuan had said that he would help look after Liu Yulan.


    Initially, I had thought that since Xuan''er had married Lan Er, there was no need to worry about it falling into the hands of others. As a cousin, he would look after Lan Er properly, and now it seems that he could only look after him as a son-in-law. If I really couldn''t do it, I wouldn''t force you to marry Lan Er.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu knew that if a son-in-law were to meet someone with good intentions, he would still call for his daughter to have a good end. At most, he would wait for her to die before changing his son''s surname.


    Yang Zixuan did not regret betrothing to Mu Rousang, but in his heart, he was truly ashamed for Great Benevolent Man Liu, and said: "Uncle, do not worry, there will definitely be a way. When cousin and husband are betrothed, you can also say that this business is your cousin''s dowry, and if cousin goes and has nothing else, the Liu Family will naturally take over."


    It was common sense for him to say this. If the dowry of a woman of the Great Zhou had been lost long ago, it would have been taken back by her parents.


    That being said, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of people the Liu Family''s relatives are. They''re all envious, just like those bloodthirsty leeches. Great Benevolent Man Liu had no choice but to say that he was embarrassed.


    "Big brother Yang, Master Liu, I think we should first discuss the importance of Miss Liu''s marriage."


    Yang Zixuan''s schoolmates were basically in the capital, so it was impossible for him to think of this step when he was out at that time.


    "However, my classmates are far away in the capital. There are a few capable bastard son s in rich families, but they never come knocking on my door to make me their son-in-law."


    When he mentioned this matter, Yang Zixuan was also troubled. If Great Benevolent Man Liu did not want to have a son-in-law, his circle of people would have picked one or two good seedlings, but their noble family did not have the logic of asking bastard son to be their son-in-law.


    Thus, he looked at Mu Jinzhi and asked for his help!


    Mu Jinzhi rubbed his nose, why was this happening to him? He did not want to marry the Liu family''s daughter: "That''s impossible, I''m the only man in my family!"


    He had long known from Mu Rousang that Liu Yulan was used to "acting", so he didn''t want to marry a lady who didn''t seem to be the same.


    The hope that had just risen in Great Benevolent Man Liu''s eyes was extinguished with a "puu" sound.


    "Big Brother Jin, there''s a guest at home?"


    After getting drunk, Zuo Ren Xian woke up late. Seeing that there were many unfamiliar servants standing below, thinking that someone had come to congratulate his little cousin, he rushed out of the guest room and straight to the main hall.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu''s eyes lit up again. What a handsome young noble, excitedly pointed at Zuo Ren. This is not bad, this is not bad!


    Yang Zixuan turned his head guiltily, and smiled at Zuo Ren Xian: "Little brother, this is my uncle, my uncle, the second son of the Patrol of the Salt Censor''s history." He really didn''t want to attack Great Benevolent Man Liu, but he had no choice.


    If he had known earlier, he would have never looked down on the Qin family''s marriage. In the end, Qin Tieshou was currently in raising child, and the matchmaker who came to visit him was about to break the door.


    "Oh right, isn''t there someone called Tie Shu in the Qin family?" Although a good horse would not eat the grass, it was still unable to hold on to the fact that the Qin Steel Tree was now a stalk of herb!


    Mu Jinzhi lowered his head and silently counted the ants. He could say that Qin Tieru had a simple and honest appearance, that was something that even his family wanted, and now those who came to ask for his wife''s hand in marriage were all people that his wife sent him away. It was not his turn to get the Liu family, furthermore, Qin Ershen had held back in the past and would definitely not agree.


    After Yang Zixuan heard Great Benevolent Man Liu''s words, he lowered his head to quietly taste his tea as if he did not hear anything just now.


    Got it! A thought flashed in both of their minds!


    "Why are all of you looking at me?"


    Ren Xian stared at the two of them subtly, not knowing why, but his mind drifted to the plate of rabbit meat that had attracted everyone''s attention last night on the wine table!


    Mu Jinzhi smiled amiably and said: "Cousin, you doted on my sister the most, right?"


    "What about your little sister? She belongs to all three of us. Also, this young master naturally loves her the most." The smile on Zuo Ren Xian''s face was very bright. He was not in pain for nothing. Look, she had brought him a bunch of silver taels.


    "Good, good, good, your little cousin has encountered a difficult problem, do you want to help or not!"


    Mu Jinzhi slowly began to dig. Okay, he did not have any goods on hand, Zuo Ren Xian had a wide range of friends in the Shu City, no matter what, he would at least be able to dig out two or three good herbs.


    "Could it be that there is someone in the family who dares to bully her?" He quickly scanned through the room. Other than Yang Zixuan and Mu Jinzhi, there were only Great Benevolent Man Liu with fat bodies.


    "Could it be you?" Zuo Ren Xian looked at Great Benevolent Man Liu.


    "Little brother must be joking. He is my uncle, how would he bully a little girl. It''s because of the selection. My uncle only has one daughter in his entire life ¡­" Before he could finish, he heard the cries of Zuo Ren Xian.


    "You''re not allowed to think about me. I don''t want to get married that early. Besides, my parents won''t agree."

 C49

    Zuo Ren crossed his arms across his chest to guard against Yang Zixuan and Great Benevolent Man Liu.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Mu Jinzhi stood up and pulled him down to a seat, then said: "It''s like this, Great Benevolent Man Liu originally wanted to betroth his family''s young lady to Big Brother Yang."


    "How is this possible? , if you dare to do this, I will not let you off lightly. " After saying that, he started waving his arms, as if Yang Zixuan would be afraid of him if he did that.


    Mu Jinzhi slapped the back of his head fiercely, and scolded him with a smile: "When will your temper improve, I haven''t finished speaking yet, if Big Brother Yang doesn''t agree, my sister and I have no way of agreeing, and Master Liu also wants to find a better wife."


    "Joining the family? Have you thought it through? " Even though Zuo Ren Xian was young, he knew that unless he had no other choice, he would not do such a thing.


    Great Benevolent Man Liu smiled bitterly: "It was only because I was helpless that I came up with this plan." He was destined to be childless. This concubine carried rooms after rooms, yet none of them were pregnant.


    Zuo Ren Xian laughed: "Yes there are, but I am afraid that it will not enter the Great Benevolent Man Liu''s eyes."


    "Really?" "What is the character of that person?" Great Benevolent Man Liu didn''t want his daughter to enter the palace, so he had to do it right in front of her.


    He was originally a classmate of mine, and lived in a tent house. With tofu as his livelihood, he had a brother in the family, and a younger brother and sister. He should be able to marry into the family without any problems.


    Zuo Ren Xian had indeed thought of someone.


    Mu Jinzhi looked at him suspiciously, and asked: It''s a classmate, how come I didn''t know that there was such a person?


    "Brother Jin, your classmate isn''t necessarily being taught by the same teacher."


    Mu Jinzhi fell silent upon hearing this. It felt that the student he was referring to was a student from the same academy.


    "Is that person''s luck really reliable?" Yang Zixuan was still related to her cousin, and hoped that a good guy could marry into her family.


    "It''s reliable. No matter how hard he works in his studies, he will only get a low or middle grade. Mister only praises his character."


    When Yang Zixuan heard this, he laughed extremely happily, "A middle ranking is for the best. I''m afraid that for someone who is proud and arrogant, it wouldn''t be a good thing for him to come knocking." This way, they would be able to take care of Liu Yulan with that person under their wing.


    "If that''s the case, then that person isn''t young either. How can he not have a marriage engagement?" Great Benevolent Man Liu''s heart was a lot more relaxed, raising child was also not bad, if he recruited them, their land would be tax-free, this way, his grandson wouldn''t be able to be rich in the future.


    Zuo Ren Xian laughed: "Originally, that person should have gone to the capital to study, but after he became the raising child, who would have known that his father would be so sad and joyful, choking to death on phlegm. Helpless, he could only stay at home and watch over the filial life, after all, he just started his filial life, if Master Liu agrees, I will be able to protect him."


    "Lord Zuo, you ¡­ Thank you so much! " Great Benevolent Man Liu was also in a desperate situation, it was impossible for Yang Zixuan to marry Liu Yulan again. Furthermore, she was getting older and it became harder and harder for her to say marriage, so now that he had a raising child around her age, he was naturally happy.


    But it''s true that my mother has a soft personality, but his brother and sister-in-law loves money very much. Furthermore, he has his own sister-in-law to raise, so if Great Benevolent Man Liu were to marry into your family in the future, it would be better for him to spend more silver. "" Thank you, Mother!


    Thinking of his greedy brother and sister-in-law, he shook his head and thought that he had done a good deed. He pulled the man out of the fire pit and put him on a bed of wealth.


    Hearing this, Great Benevolent Man Liu laughed more and more happily, as long as he was okay, he was afraid that his family would not be greedy, the more greedy they were, the easier it would be for them to hold onto him.


    So he hurriedly urged him to write another letter. The left man was so virtuous that he did not even bother to stand on ceremony, and even started to write as a matchmaker. He was secretly pleased, because if he succeeded, then he would have another thing that he could say in front of his mother, so that his parents would know about it, and he would be able to deal with it more and more.


    Very quickly, he finished writing the letter and handed it over to Great Benevolent Man Liu, saying: "Seeing that the envoy is about to arrive in Shu Province, I believe that someone from a wealthy family has already received the news. You should quickly send someone to deliver the letter, so that when the time is right, we won''t miss."


    Great Benevolent Man Liu had received the letter, and because he was the Left Protector, his heart was at ease. He only needed to go home to call his wife to comfort Liu Yulan, then he took out the letter and brought it over to his tent.


    He then thought about what the left man had said and called out to the man, "Take the letter back to the house and tell the lady to prepare a hundred taels of silver. Then, remember to bring more men with you; the more, the better.


    To be able to make his own business become more and more popular, the Great Benevolent Man Liu must have some skills.


    "Nephew, look at the time, it''s getting late. Should we invite our unmarried nephew out? No matter what, I''m still an elder of your outer sect. We still need some tea!"


    Only then did he remember that Mu Rousang had already become his nephew wife. He hated Mu Rousang as much as Mu Rousang hated him, so for Liu Yulan''s sake, he had no choice but to lower his head to recognize his nephew wife.


    Mu Rousang originally wanted to come out, but when she reached the west wing screen, she heard the ruckus outside. Thus, she brought lass to hide behind the curtain to eavesdrop, and upon seeing Great Benevolent Man Liu bringing up him, her mouth hooked up into a cold smile.


    Because of Yang Zixuan, she did not want to bother with him anymore, if he still dared to use his hand behind his back, no matter which hand he extended, she would call for people to chop off his hand.


    When Mu Rousang heard that the people outside had finished discussing the matter, she immediately brought the little girl back to the Rohan''s bed s and sat down. Hearing that Mu Jinzhi had sent the little girl in to invite her, the Aunt Liu immediately told Chun Yan to bring the embroidered cloth, and asked Mu Rousang to cover her face with it before bringing the girls out to the main hall.


    When Yang Zixuan saw the curtain of the fox opening, a proud look flashed past his eyes, but quickly turned into astonishment. Mu Rousang looked at him with the soft veil covering her face, and a pair of watery eyes that were smiling like crescent moons.


    "Cough, Rou Sang, come quickly and meet my uncle. From now on, you must be filial to your elders as well."


    Yang Zixuan regained his senses and called Mu Rousang over to give him some tea.


    With the little girl''s support, Mu Rousang gave Great Benevolent Man Liu a great gift. Great Benevolent Man Liu still felt uncomfortable in his heart, as a good sapling was taken away by the little girl in front of him.


    Yang Zixuan was afraid that the Great Benevolent Man Liu would say something unpleasant, so he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Uncle!"


    "Hm!" wood girl, as the saying goes, marry a chicken to a chicken, marry a dog to a dog, you are already engaged to my nephew, and are my future nephew''s daughter-in-law.


    Mu Rousang replied helplessly: "Yes, Liu..."


    "Cough ¡­" When Yang Zixuan heard that something bad was going to happen, he immediately coughed a few times.


    Mu Rousang quietly raised her head and looked around to see him avoid her. Her eyes moved and she replied sweetly: "Thank you for your reminder, Uncle."


    However, he felt very uncomfortable inside. What the hell was this!


    Great Benevolent Man Liu also didn''t like her, so he didn''t say much. He thought for a moment and took out a Double Fish Jade Pendant from his waist, his fat hands tightly holding it with a face full of reluctance.


    Yang Zixuan quickly took the jade from his hands and smiled: "Uncle, you doted on my nephew the most. Rou Sang, the jade pendant my mother and uncle used is a pair, belonged to my grandmother and grandfather.


    After Mu Rousang received it, she laughed extremely happily: "Thank you, Uncle! I really like this jade pendant. "


    The fat on Great Benevolent Man Liu''s face trembled, his face was in pain as he watched Yang Zixuan give the jade pendant to Mu Rousang, his heart was bleeding. He originally wanted to give the jade pendant to Liu Yulan to get closer to him, but Yang Zixuan had won against the little girl who had more eyes than a sieve.


    Seeing the two of them swaying in front of him, he felt even more dazzled. As the saying goes, seeing is seeing, Great Benevolent Man Liu flung his sleeves and took his leave.


    Yang Zixuan did not dare to delay his uncle, and quickly sent people to escort him back to the city.


    From that day onwards, not only was Mu Jinzhi on guard against Yang Zixuan, he had also called for Zuo Ren Xian.


    "Big brother Yang, what are you doing?" Zuo Ren Xian suddenly popped up and stood behind Yang Zixuan as he asked softly, but he could not hold back his laughter in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Zixuan was resting one foot on the green brick windowsill, the other foot on the ground, his hands on the windowsill as he prepared to jump into the embroidery room, hearing the sound that suddenly popped out from behind him, his scalp suddenly felt numb, and he awkwardly lowered his hands and feet, and then looked again towards the outside of the courtyard where the spring sun was shining brightly. He mumbled in reply, "This, this, the food at home is too much for me, and suddenly realized that I have gained a lot of weight.


    The Great Benevolent Man Liu that was far away from the county was shot in the face for no reason.


    Zuo Ren Xian''s heart raced with joy, but his face remained tight as if he was talking to his uncle. He walked in circles around Yang Zixuan, looking left and right, "Big brother Yang, aren''t you a martial arts practitioner? "How could his body grow so fat!"


    Hmph, if you want to crawl into his blood relative little cousin''s embroidery room, forget about not having a door, there isn''t even a crack that''s as thick as a strand of hair!


    "That, that''s right, I''ve been lazy recently, so I grew quite a bit of meat!" The mountain and wilderness food in my family is really too delicious. I have to eat quite a few bowls for every meal. "


    Yang Zixuan grumbled in his heart, where did the usually smart Xiao Tong go? Why didn''t he come over to save his master?


    How could Xiao Tong know that his young master would actually want to crawl out the window to look for Mu Rousang? At this moment, he was helping Chun Yi take a bath with a silly smile on his face.

 C50

    "Xiao Tong, aren''t you going to help your Young Master?" Chun Yi pointed in the direction of the main house, indicating that he should take a look.


    "Ah, there''s no need. My young master probably ate too much! "Don''t worry, with young master Mu and second cousin young master watching, my young master won''t be able to do that!"


    Xiao Tong sneaked a glance at Yang Zixuan who was blocked, and instantly responded to the feeling of spring in his heart. He was very pleased, but fortunately, he had helped to achieve it, if both of them were blocked, Zuo Ren might not be able to do anything to Yang Zixuan, but he could still fix him, such as using methods to make it so that he could not see the feeling of spring in his body, and so on.


    Ever since that day, Mu Jinzhi became even more wary of Yang Zixuan, afraid that he would secretly climb over the wall or climb out the window to look for Mu Rousang. He kept a close eye on him, and even Yang Zixuan had to call for people to guard the entrance of the latrine openly, afraid that would not be able to resist and do something rude to him.


    Mu Rousang had also calmed down after being persuaded by the Aunt Liu, and was happy to stay at home everyday as well. She busied herself with embroidering big red wedding clothes everyday, and because of the matter of plowing spring, she no longer needed to be early, and with wealth looking for old ways to arrange things, she also became a serious, woman. She didn''t leave her home until the gate was closed, and instead brought the lass along to settle things every day.


    Because the marriage was already decided, Mu Jinzhi was no longer worried about being chosen as a daughter, so wherever Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren went, they would bring Yang Zixuan along. Fortunately, the three of them were busy with the matters of the small mountain village''s lichen, and did not bother Mu Rousang at all.


    Another ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because Mu Rousang''s family received too many wedding cakes, they sent Yan Mo to send the rest of the wedding cakes to the poor families nearby. However, they did not expect to return back with such a shocking event.


    "Young Master, your servant has returned!" Yan Mo and the other two did not come back until it was night time. They were sitting in front of a small bamboo table by the fence, brewing tea and matching couplets.


    Mu Jinzhi carried a cup of tea and passed it to him. "Shi Shu made two extra cups just now.


    Yan Mo took the tea and was not in a hurry to drink it. Seeing his anxious expression, he asked: Is there something wrong?


    "To reply young master, this servant just heard it on the way back. A few of my fellow students were beaten with smacks on their way back to study, but they have already disappeared."


    "What?" Mu Jinzhi''s face changed, and he suddenly stood up.


    "Quickly tell me what''s going on!"


    Yan Mo knew that he had slept with those people since he was young, so he said: "Young Master, the families that have lost their students have already sent people to report, saying that they were captured when they were just about to reach the treasury."


    Ever since Mu Jinzhi planned to delay the marriage, the village''s primary schools would do the same. Every time the two of them got married, they would use them as a shield to see why their teacher liked them, and why they were always loved by their teacher. This was reasonable, since they were not married yet, so they all shut their mouths, and after being late, the family would have more than just this son.


    "Jin Zhi, you don''t have to worry. According to the current situation, the officials should have arrived at the residence." Yang Zixuan pondered for a moment and knew what was going on.


    Mu Jinzhi also felt that he was overthinking it, and thought in his heart: I can''t do things like this in the future, I should not act in such a manner.


    "Go to those families and ask around again. See if there are any new news. Although it is possible that someone might have taken her away to be the groom, you still have to be careful. I''m afraid that if by any chance ¡­"


    Yan Mo quickly said: "Young Master, you just need to be at ease. Those little bookkeepers all have letters on them saying that the few students have been dragged by the husband."


    Speaking till here, his heart was thumping, he was afraid that he would also be pulled to be the bridegroom, if it was not mutual love, if he was missing an arm, a leg or a pockmarked face, he, Yan Mo, would not be able to take it.


    "Hibiscus, we should stay at home for the time being. The officials should be coming to the small mountain village soon."


    Mu Jinzhi thought about it, and that made sense, since then the Mu Family had closed their doors and only entertained themselves at home, even the matter of the lichen was pushed back, but luckily the lichen had already been bought and placed in everyone''s name, so there was no need to worry.


    A few days later, due to the marriage, as well as the fact that Yang Zixuan was temporarily staying in her house, Mu Rousang was not as free as she was in the past to walk around.


    "Lady, I''ve found the few students who were beaten up by others in our village!" A cheerful spring voice came from outside the door.


    Chun Yan was helping Mu Rousang with the needlework when he heard this. His hands trembled as he smiled and said: "Miss, Chun Yi probably went back to the village to listen to people talk."


    The few girls were afraid that Mu Rousang would be bored senseless at home, so they went to the village to chat with people instead. They would often pick up some interesting things or talk about trivial matters to her.


    Aunt Liu had a headache: "Miss, you are spoiling these girls too much. They are too fashionable in the house.


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang playfully winked at her and smiled sweetly. "Good aunt, so they all have to please you. When they return to the residence, naturally, I have to mention the matter of etiquette."


    Fortunately, the villagers still knew how to be polite. After Mu Rousang and the few girls returned, the rules were slightly relaxed, but, there were no elders watching them, so they quickly spread out.


    While they were chatting, Chun Yi had already opened the curtain and walked in. She smiled and said, "Miss!"


    Just as she called out, she saw Aunt Liu staring at her with a sullen look as she stuck out her tongue. In the end, she slowed down her pace and leisurely walked to Mu Rousang''s side and reported: "Miss, there''s news from the other students in the village."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Perhaps they found someone!" Those few students were not alone on the road, they also had their own bookkeepers, servants, students and servants, there were more than ten of them, so most people would not dare to make a move.


    "Yes, I heard that one of them married the second direct daughter of a famous merchant, and the other married the last daughter of a county magistrate. Furthermore, he actually married the first daughter of a county magistrate." Chun''s small mouth opened as he began to talk.


    "Miss, you don''t know. I heard that one of them was the student who married that merchant girl. He was originally engaged, but his family did not know and thus caused this incident. Now, they have already married in advance."


    In short, the word ''messy'' was an exceptional word. She shook her head and asked, "Which one is it?"


    "The Zhong Family! Does the girl remember? In the past, the Zhong family was famous for being a tenant of our village, and due to their family being poor, only their eldest son got married and had children, but later on, it was because of the girl''s pickle business that they called the men in their family to have wives and children. This Scholar Zhong was given by Old Lady Zhong to her son, and at the right time, he also entered our village''s school.


    "Oh, I remember now. That year when I was still young, and the village''s pond was filled with dried water to catch fish, I even saw that old madam Zhong. I didn''t think that it would be her home. I just don''t know what the original woman would be like."


    Mu Rousang only felt that because of the matter of Lai Lang and his wife, they would have to create countless of resentful puppets, in the end, it was not a good thing for them to be together.


    "What a coincidence, so the current Madame Zhong is her cousin. I heard that when the Zhong Family went to drink the wedding wine, they did not expect to see Young Master Cousin Cousin Cousin Cong being their future Young Master, and the two families started fighting each other on the spot, even after the fight ended. Afterwards, the two families sat down and discussed, and the two ladies were considered to be the same, regardless of their size.


    Mu Rousang wanted to sigh, but seeing how Aunt Liu was holding her breath again, just because she was right in front of the embroidery, the Aunt Liu kept reminding her not to sigh at all times. It was very unlucky, saying that things would get troublesome after marriage, Mu Rousang scoffed at the method, but she could not lower her head and do it silently.


    "The spectators were lucky to see Elementary Scholar Zhong acting in such a chaotic fashion. If the two ladies were to separate, it would definitely lead to disaster. I''m afraid that Elementary Scholar Zhong''s family home will not be at peace."


    Aunt Liu''s few words immediately extinguished the girls'' burning hearts.


    Seeing that, Mu Rousang did not bring up the matter anymore. She called a few servants to help her become her daughter, and as the matters of the marriage got more and more intense, many wives and wives started to get married and marry wives.


    He really wanted to see how lively this place was, but he was also a woman of the same age as her. At such a critical juncture, it was impossible for Mu Jinzhi to allow her out of the house as she pleased.


    A few days later, Mu Rousang accidentally saw a person. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, ecstatic as she grabbed onto the person''s arm and asked: "When did you come?"


    Mu Fengchai was currently in her golden year, so she was not at the required age to be able to walk around. She smiled and said: "Cousin sister, I knew that you would be very happy. My cousin sent someone to bring me here."


    Mu Rousang smiled gently as she stood up and walked over to her, embracing her in her arms, and said: "Quickly let me see, but you have grown taller again. It''s good that you''re back, how are Eldest Aunt and Stone doing?"


    Although Mulberry did not live together with Mu Yun, she was still doing very well.


    "Alright, now it''s my cousin. I heard from my mother that you''re already engaged, and everything happened so quickly." Mu Fengchai had also heard of the selection before, and the Mulberry was a person who was unliterate. Furthermore, Mu Yiyang was far away in the tent residence, so there was no one to explain it to her.


    "Come, sit by the Rohan''s bed and warm your body. The weather is still a little cold, why don''t your little girl help you put on more clothes." Mu Rousang pulled her to the side of the Rohan''s bed and sat down, then called the little girl over to brew scalding tea for her.

 C51

    When Mu Fengchai was only eight or nine years old, she was already thrown into Cai Yi Pavilion to learn to be a manager. After all these years of training, she had already treated people like her own son.


    "Cousin, it''s better to stay by your side!"


    He immediately came to Mu Rousang''s side and hugged her arm, acting like a spoiled child!


    "If you shake me again, my arm will fall apart. Good timing, we are stacking gold and silver ingots, tomorrow we are going to worship our ancestors, do you want to come with us?" Mu Rousang pointed to the gold and silver parchment scattered on the Eight Immortals Table, and asked Mu Fengchai with a mischievous smile.


    She turned her head and smiled, "No need, my mother has already prepared a lot for my big sister, and has also invited others to wear clothes and jewelry for her. She said that a few days ago, my big sister asked her to give me a dream, and said that she is living in the underground, but her hands are a little tight, and she doesn''t have enough incense. My mother has prepared a lot more, and said that when big sister was alive, she did not expect a good day.


    "Don''t worry. Every year, when Big Brother and I make sacrifices, we burn quite a bit of paper money for Big Sister. When she was still alive, she wanted to live a good life, and once we go to the underworld, we can''t make her suffer." Mu Rousang didn''t like Mu Feng Er, but she didn''t hate her either. Furthermore, when a person dies a big death, she burned quite a bit of paper money every year.


    The two of them talked about family matters, and Mu Fengchai laughed: "Cousin sister, if it wasn''t for cousin brother sending people to pick me up, I''m afraid it would take some time before I return home."


    Mu Rousang asked in shock: "Cai Yi Pavilion''s business is so good?" According to common sense, now was the time to relax. The spring shirts of rich families were already prepared, and it was still a bit early to leave the summer dresses.


    Mu Fengchai pursed her lips and laughed: "Come to think of it, I still have to thank Your Majesty, if not for him being such an elder, our Cai Yi Pavilion would not be so popular. You should know that right now, our shop''s doors are almost broken, and we spend all our time buying wedding clothes, and also our shop''s red brocade, I''m afraid that we won''t even need to use it at the end of the year.


    One of the selections made people anxious, several happy and a few sad.


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang thought about it, the shops in the city were still in such a state, then the one in Xiangyang and the one in Shu City, became even more popular: "Seems like I have to arrange for people to go to Xiangyang to purchase a batch of Yun Jin, and for the candidates, I have to carefully think about it."


    "Oh right, Brother Chun Mu and the shopkeeper of the cotton shop have both said that the business of those two stores has plummeted. In other words, they are also good. Our embroidery manor is flourishing now, but the other two stores aren''t that good."


    "Business is bound to be affected. Now that the selection is making people uneasy, the people are not in the mood to produce. Who would spend their time on dressing up? Since they''re short on money, they might as well eat their rations." Mu Rousang shook her head helplessly.


    Mu Fengchai slapped her own leg and said: "That''s exactly the reason, today, in the county, the ladies and lass who like to shop all day, as well as the young masters and servants, have all disappeared. The streets have long since lost the liveliness of the past, and there are only the scattered crutches carrying Old A''ang and the old granny who are trading here and there."


    Mu Rousang shook her head, hoping that the matter regarding the selection would be over quickly. On the second day, Mu Jinzhi and her two siblings, Zuo Ren Xian and Yang Zixuan, went to pay their respects to the ancestors of the Mu Family.


    Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang knelt in front of their parents'' grave. After three incense sticks of time, he then said: "Father and mother, your child will not pay the price you entrusted to me, and will raise your little sister. Now that we have already arranged a marriage for her, you can rest assured that our future brother-in-law will be the son of the Marquis of Jing Yi, I will take care of your little sister, do not let anyone bully her."


    After saying that, she brought Mu Rousang and respectfully kowtowed three times, then turned around and said to Yang Zixuan: "Big Brother Yang, you come over to see my parents as well.


    Yang Zixuan kowtowed on the incense before turning to Mu Rousang who was wearing a soft shawl and saying with a smile, "Two elders can be at ease. I, Yang Zixuan, have only married Mu Rousang for one in this life, so of course I will treat her sincerely. Whoever bullies her will slap my face.


    "Yang Zixuan!" Mu Rousang suddenly felt that she was very lucky to have passed through.


    Seeing Mu Rousang looking at him emotionally, Yang Zixuan was wild with joy, but on the surface, she said with concern: "Jin''zhi, it''s time you tell your parents. I''m afraid the two of you will not be able to be like today and worship your ancestors."


    Mu Jinzhi said: "Yes, today I have to specifically inform Father and Mother about two things. Now that my little sister''s marriage has been decided, I will be entering Office of the Crown Prince next year to study, and my uncle''s family will probably have to move back to the capital as well. There is no reason for them to leave my little sister behind, next year, I and my little sister will not be able to personally sweep the grave for my father and mother."


    The spring breeze blew, paper money flew everywhere, the surrounding magnolia trees rustled. Listening carefully, it seemed to be saying: Go, go!


    After offering sacrifices to their ancestors, the matter of the selection became more and more serious. In the end, it was said that officials rushed into the house to arrest people, scaring the girls so much that the young masters did not dare to leave their homes lightly.


    One day, Aunt Liu came in and picked a curtain. She walked to Mu Rousang, who was embroidering a big red wedding dress, and said: "Miss, Manager Zhang is talking back and forth, three out of the family workers are missing."


    As the officials took the order to enter each county, the atmosphere around the village became more and more lively. Soon, most of the land was abandoned, and the matter of farming was postponed for a long time.


    Mu Rousang put down the embroidery needle in her hand and said worriedly: I wonder when these officials will be able to stop, I''m fine with talking about it at home, I already got the news and started working a few days earlier, the losses are relatively smaller, I''ve already told the Manager Zhang, before I could even land the seedlings, I had already used my full power on the fields for a few years already, and took this chance to rest.


    "What about the missing workers? Someone has already come to look for the Manager Zhang, he just sent a letter. "


    It was still too early for Aunt Liu to enter the palace. Back then, she was also forcefully dragged into the palace by Mao Zedong. A few years later, she had asked about it many times in private, but she could not find any news of her family.


    Mu Rousang stood up and stretched her body, then said: "Just tell the people that they have their own plans, and try to console them, then call Manager Zhang to take my brother''s letter to the county magistrate, if his family lost someone, it would be better to report it to the official, so that in the future, the workers will not come to talk nonsense."


    The Aunt Liu was greatly relieved in her heart. Mu Rousang''s governing body really did not need her to worry about it in the slightest.


    Receiving Mu Rousang''s instructions, she turned around and went out to tell the news to the person who arrived.


    Two more days passed, and as expected, the sound of the wind grew stronger and stronger, and the wooden doors of every household were closed. Anyone who had a daughter, regardless of their age, was confined within their house.


    Who would have thought that the officials would happily reply in such a manner? One by one, they took advantage of this opportunity to capture quite a few beautiful ladies and hand them over. Some of them even flowed into the residence of those officials.


    Little Mountain Village was famous for being a well-bred girl. Who knew that the new county magistrate, in order to win the favor of the eunuchs, would immediately hand over the name of the village, including the age of the women in the village?


    Who knew that the eunuch had been signalled by the Grand Preceptor to take a good look around the small mountain village, giving the title of ''a beautiful woman comes from the best waters of a beautiful mountain''?


    Very soon, this eunuch brought along some officials who had been tormenting the entire way, inspecting the house door by door in a very orderly manner. Some of the servants who were closer to the age and had good looks were caught and stuffed into the female army.


    By the time the village chief received the news, the eunuch had already entered the village. Helpless, he had no choice but to send people to the village to tell them that he had hidden his unmarried daughter, that he had changed into his best clothes, and had prepared some wine and mountain game for them to eat. In the end, he had to come across some things, and only hoped that this eunuch would be easy to talk to and collect some silver.


    "Old Village Head, that eunuch has already brought someone here. It''s only three miles away from our little mountain village." A servant came back in a hurry on a mule, but before he could get off the mule, he shouted for his report.


    The Village Chief was shocked. Three miles? He came quickly, and then thought that he might not be able to handle it alone, so he said: "Quick, go and invite Jin''a, Master Zuo''s second son, and Marquis of Loyalty''s second son together."


    Mu Jinzhi and the others were initially reciting a poem to reward the spring light at home, but after hearing that the village chief invited them, they brought their servants and rushed back to the village chief''s house.


    "Village Head Grandpa, are your body and bones alright?" Mu Jinzhi saw that the village chief was dressed neatly in front of the courtyard entrance, and he felt very strange in his heart.


    The village chief sighed, "I heard that the father-in-law is about to arrive. As a country bumpkin, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery before. I''ve invited you here to help with the entertaining so as to avoid a disaster in our village."


    The village chief could only manage three acres of land in the small mountain village. He could not control a single eunuch.


    "Village Head Grandpa, you just need to rest assured. With us ¡­"


    "Master, something terrible has happened. Wang Lizheng''s eldest daughter has also been taken away."


    The few of them were startled, then Mu Jinzhi asked: "Is she the daughter of the prince from next door?"


    In reply to Young Master Mu''s words, yes, I heard that his daughter was engaged, but when the man sent the letter of engagement, it was already a cup of tea late, and the person had already been captured. Wang Zhong''s wife had already fainted, and this servant also had a distant relative living next to his house.


    This was a steward hired by the village chief. When he heard the news, he secretly celebrated the fact that he had only three sons.


    The village chief immediately sent people to secretly tell everyone to hide their daughters well, so that they would not be robbed by these officials.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" Another servant rushed over to report to him.

 C52

    Soon, a group of officials appeared on the official road. In the middle of the group was a jujube red sedan, which was carried by a middle-aged sedan bearer.


    From time to time, this group of people would arrive at the entrance of the small mountain village. The leader of the group opened his mouth and asked, "Are you the village chief?"


    "The final official is right!" The Village Chief did not dare to laugh, so he could only muster his energy to respond. He tried to guess the purpose of their visit, but he did not know if his father-in-law would be easy to talk to.


    While his heart was beating, the crimson palanquin fell to the ground, and a young eunuch who was serving with him lifted the curtain. After a while, a white, well-kept hand with a large ruby ring extended from the palanquin and rested lightly on the young eunuch''s outstretched hands.


    The village chief peeked at it and thought to himself, "Isn''t that an eunuch?" Why a lady?


    "Is that the village head standing outside?" A piercing voice came from the bridge.


    The Village Chief and the others felt their scalps go numb when they heard this. Their faces turned odd for a split-second. Even the officials carefully turned their heads to the side, silently counting the flowers by the roadside.


    "Yes sir!"


    The Village Chief did not know whether the person in the palanquin was a man or a woman.


    When the village chief saw this, he felt dizzy. Who could tell him why his father''s hands were even better than his wife''s when she was young?


    A squat father-in-law stepped out of the sedan chair, with a square mouth and a large nose. The biggest feature was that he looked like an enlarged winter melon.


    When he stepped out of the sedan chair, the village chief led several people to welcome him. He arrogantly cleared his throat and said in a shrill voice, "I have received orders from the Your Majesty to come to Shu to pick the girls. I have long heard of the girls from the small mountain village.


    Zuo Ren Xian, who stood at the back, curled his lips. It was just a eunuch, but he was only a fourth rank official at most. What was that supposed to mean?


    He was thinking about how to climb over a wall or climb up a window in order to avoid being watched by Mu Jinzhi. Seeing her beloved Xiao Sangsang, when he pitifully decided to marry her, not to mention stealing from her, she only said that the number of times they met was enough for her to stretch out two little fingers.


    He did not even have rank, so how could he dare to offend this great elder? He quickly pointed to Yang Zixuan and the others, and laughed, "I heard that this great elder is coming, and that Lord Zhou of the Song Province, as well as the first great raising child of the village, are all at home. As the last official, he invited three young masters to make preparations.


    The eunuch glanced at him and chuckled while pinching the orchid. "Oh, you will get into trouble. Alright, for the sake of your filial piety, I''ll come and sit at your place for a while."


    With that, he gestured to the young eunuch by his side to help him walk towards the Village Head''s house. Then he stopped and said, "The Wu family''s surname is Lu, this is not the only Wu family here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Eunuch Lu, please!"


    The village chief had long been cursing in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that he was trying to protect the little girls of the mountain village from harm, he would have been too old to lower his voice in front of a eunuch.


    Upon reaching the Village Chief''s house, Wives brought out a good wine and dishes, Yang Zixuan, Zuo Ren Xian and Mu Jinzhi accompanied him, although he was a part of the emperor''s side, he was not like the eunuchs, if he saw any of them accompanying him, although he had some face, he would not dare to be too presumptuous, if even one of them were to reach the Your Majesty, his life would be in danger.


    Eunuch Lu sat down politely, and gave Yang Zixuan and Zuo Ren some face, he did not look like he was hard to please, so the village chief saw and sighed a breath of relief.


    The Eunuch Lu had seen all kinds of delicacies in the palace, but the village head was also a perceptive person, all he had was the wild game on the back mountain of the small mountain village, which caused the villagers to expend their energy, he took back his silver and killed two birds with one stone, right now Eunuch Lu was squinting his eyes drinking wine, eating the wilderness taste with oil dripping all over his mouth.


    Hmm, it''s been so many years since I''ve eaten this mountain and wilderness. I miss it so much, I didn''t expect you to be such a filial person. You''ve made me so full of fresh wild food, so much that I''ve had enough of it.


    The leader of the officials came forward to receive the order, "Eunuch, this little one is here. May I know what orders you have?"


    Eunuch Lu saw that it was just noon so he ordered: "Go down and bring some people for dinner. After resting, we will go to the village door to check on the village head. The village head is very sensible, you guys shouldn''t cause too much trouble after you leave."


    At this point, he stopped and slightly creased his brow. He said, "It''s still better if I rest at home and go with you."


    Everyone saw that he was serious, their hearts trembled, could it be that Eunuch Lu was busy with something? The village head was anxious, all the girls in the village called him grandfather, how could they not take care of this matter?


    Mu Jinzhi felt that Eunuch Lu had other plans in mind, so he tried: "Eunuch, are you worried? "Our village is filled with rough people, and our eunuch condescendingly led his men to search the village, afraid that he would be shocked."


    Eunuch Lu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and took a sip of wine as he squinted his eyes in satisfaction.


    At this point, he stopped talking and just sipped his wine while eating in the wilderness. The Village Head looked at him and wanted nothing more than to spit on his face.


    However, he had a fawning smile on his face as he said, "Eunuch, please enlighten me."


    This time, Eunuch Lu did not even bat an eyelid as he lowered his head to taste the wine.


    The few companions looked at each other and saw the words "greed" in each other''s eyes. Zuo Ren Xian laughed: "Village Head Grandpa, you are so bored.


    Just as Eunuch Lu was drinking, his ears twitched, his eyebrows twitched, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a proud smile. It seemed like these few young masters would have some benefits.


    He quickly put down his wine cup as if there were many things he could discuss, then said, "How can I be so embarrassed? I came out to handle matters for His Majesty."


    When the Village Chief heard this, he felt embarrassed. It was clear that they were asking him to hurry up and bring them up, as well as to make them sound better.


    Our little mountain village has nothing to entertain them with. The last official only prepared a few steps so that this eunuch could buy a cup of water and wine to eat on the road, and also relieve the fatigue so that I could share His Majesty''s worries. "


    The village chief did not wait for Eunuch Lu''s response and immediately called for someone to bring the seal over. When the Eunuch Lu saw that the tray was only a thin red packet, he was immediately overjoyed, the money inside was definitely silver, that would be at least five or ten taels of silver. Before he came, he had already asked around, this small mountain village was famous for its wealth, and on this trip, he could earn at least fifty taels of silver.


    He was not afraid that Yang Zixuan and the others would look at him, and waved his hand: "Village Chief, you are too polite, how can you act like this?"


    Fine, you don''t call him an old man anymore when you see a red packet. To call him the village chief was truly opening one''s eyes to money.


    The village chief took Feng Yin Qiang''s hand and said, "What are you saying? It''s just Cheng Yi. If this eunuch wants to object, don''t blame this old man."


    The Village Chief climbed up the pole, hoping to serve this great deity well and avoid the calamity that would befall the small mountain village.


    Yang Zixuan felt contemptuous in his heart, but he still smiled: "Eunuch, Village Head Grandpa also has good intentions, I hope that you will not decline."


    As he said this, he secretly kicked the lefthand man, who was sitting to his left.


    Eunuch Lu, for the sake of His Majesty''s decree, you are willing to do anything, even things that your subordinates can do, and you have your eyes fixed on them. Seeing that Your Majesty is the number one person in your heart, and did not dare to neglect anything, this shows how your father-in-law is working hard for the sake of selecting.


    Zuo Ren Xian, who was at the side, also tried to persuade him.


    When the Eunuch Lu saw him say this, he immediately smiled and said, "Ah, look at how friendly you are. If I continue to decline this kindness, then I will be inferior to pigs and dogs." As he spoke, he quickly snatched the red packet from the Village Chief.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. In the blink of an eye, the red packet entered the Eunuch Lu''s arms.


    When they saw him accept the red packet, everyone''s worries were relieved.


    "Cough, Village Head, please send someone to inform the village. There is a daughter waiting at home, prepare the household register, prepare the betrothal letter, and bring some people to inquire about it. You can also accompany her."


    Seeing that the silver was more effective, the village chief became more careful and courteous. After laughing for a while, he finished the feast and changed the tea leaves. After drinking three cups of tea, when the Eunuch Lu saw that it was getting late, he estimated that the officials who sent him to another village should gather together.


    Only then did he slowly stand up and say, "I still have to go back to the county city today. If we continue delaying, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get into the county until the latter half of the night. You guys can go together take a look!"


    After receiving the money, he did not make things difficult for the villagers, but went from house to house to check their records, and found out if there were any girls that were of appropriate age for him to look for. With Yang Zixuan and Zuo Ren Xian there, he had long guessed that the young lady of the Little Mountain Village was already engaged.


    When he arrived at the west end of the village, Eunuch Lu stopped and looked left and right, thinking to himself: That''s not right, why is there one less family, and that family has an extremely good-looking lady.

 C53

    Feeling that something was wrong, he turned around and asked the village head, then called the official over. He took out the household register and asked: "How come this household register doesn''t match up to the number of people in the village?"


    The Village Chief did not feel anything yet, Yang Zixuan and Mu Jinzhi''s heart skipped a beat! The newcomers were indeed not friendly.


    Zuo Ren Xian twitched his mouth in disdain at the side, but upon seeing Mu Jinzhi sneaking a glance at him, he dispelled the disdain in his eyes and smiled intimately, as if the Eunuch Lu standing in front of him was a 15 or 16 year old girl.


    "Eunuch Lu, the family that you speak of is this grandpa''s little cousin?"


    How could Eunuch Lu, who had stayed in the palace for so many years, not understand the meaning behind his words? He responded with a smile that was not a smile: "I am only following orders, Your Majesty wants to pick girls, the commoners, and all the good looking people are all registered, could it be that Young Master Zuo is dissatisfied with this?"


    "Young sir, please don''t be angry. My cousin has always been a man of his words. I will just say that I''m following orders, and if I''m not young, I will invite you to my house for a cup of tea."


    Since Mu Rousang was already engaged, there was nothing for him to be afraid of. If his father-in-law really dared to snatch it away, he would not be able to leave the boundaries of Shu Province.


    The Eunuch Lu squinted his eyes and said: "Sir Mu is a person who knows what''s good for her, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mu Jinzhi had no choice but to invite everyone to his house. He secretly exchanged glances with Yang Zixuan, then sent people to notify Mu Rousang at home.


    At this time, Mu Rousang was embroidering a marriage dress in her embroidery room. Hearing her words, she lowered her head and smiled coldly, the Princess Xiangyang was really chasing after her relentlessly, she had already cut off all ties with Su Ruirui and was even betrothed to him. Yet, to be still making things so difficult for her, it was just a slap on her face.


    "Aunt Liu, in a while, there will be a man from outside the family who will come here. I am afraid that the little girl, Wives, will not know of this matter, so I hope that Aunt can help look after it."


    Aunt Liu replied, "Miss only wants to be at ease and sit in her room. Even if it''s an official, Miss has already made up her mind that we are not going to make an exception. It might even be possible for me to recognize you."


    She knew that Mu Rousang was telling her to hide first.


    Mu Rousang laughed and asked: "Aunty, please do not blame me, I only wanted to give that eunuch a pleasant surprise, even if it is an official chosen, I think that he has some face in the palace, if he really knows Aunt, it would be better for me to sit down to tea and eat some fruits, and recount my past."


    Aunt Liu laughed: "Young lady''s idea is very good." It was unknown if she was praising Mu Rousang for using her previous identity to intimidate people who came, or if she was praising someone as an old acquaintance, she could really recount old stories.


    "Aunt, please go down first and ask the little girl, Wives, to restrain himself." Mu Rousang was afraid that they would arrive at her doorstep, hence she sent the Aunt Liu down first.


    Just now when she was holding the little brat in the kitchen yard, she heard footsteps in the courtyard and knew that her father-in-law and the rest of them had come. Aunt Liu quickly sent the little brat to bring the tea and fruits he had prepared beforehand.


    After Mu Jinzhi and the others took their seats, they started to chat. Eunuch Lu then started to talk about the reason why he came: "I heard that the Mu Family has a female child who has just matured.


    Mu Jinzhi and the other two looked at each other, and asked: "Eunuch, what do you mean by that?"


    "I''ve come to Sichuan and heard about your sister''s beautiful appearance. Why haven''t I seen her today?"


    Furthermore, before he left the capital, someone secretly gave him three thousand taels of silver in banknotes. He said that the other party wanted to bring the Mu Rou Sang, who was from a small mountain village in Peace Town, into the palace to serve the Your Majesty.


    Mu Jinzhi secretly understood the meaning of Eunuch Lu''s words. Although his little sister was outstanding, she did not spread the news about the pavilion, and only someone with ulterior motives laid a trap for her to slip in, letting out two snorts in his heart.


    "Someone, go get the girl! Just say that the envoy from the Eunuch Lu has come to visit us. "


    "Young master, this servant will go now!"


    A woman with her head lowered replied as she walked in. It was Aunt Liu.


    Due to him lowering his head, Eunuch Lu only felt that his figure was somewhat familiar, he did not think much about it, and only said: "I am only doing business, and this was my orders to begin with, there is absolutely no reason why I should not wholeheartedly do it."


    The Aunt Liu heard the familiar voice, and also heard Mu Jinzhi call him Eunuch Lu. She stealthily raised her eyelids to take a glance at him and thought, what a good day, when you''re in the countryside you become a king, you don''t even deserve to be her shoes.


    It turned out that Rwanda was the emperor''s personal eunuch who was dedicated to offering incense. He didn''t know what kind of luck he had, but the most important task for these sons of his to leave the palace fell to him.


    Aunt Liu thought as she invited Mu Rousang out to meet him.


    When Eunuch Lu saw that her gauze mask couldn''t hide his loose body, he became even more suspicious. Why did this country bumpkin girl have a grudge with the Grand Preceptor?


    "Young Master Mu, your sister really has an outstanding appearance. A girl like her would be favored by the imperial palace." The meaning behind his words was to bring Mu Rousang away.


    Yang Zixuan could not hold it in any longer. After working with him as a pillar for half a day, this damn eunuch really thought of him as a sweet onion.


    Seeing that an official was about to go up and capture Mu Rousang, he stepped forward to protect her. Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren then stood behind her slowly, looking like they were about to start a gang fight.


    Eunuch Lu had seen this kind of fearsome villager before, and was furious to the point of trembling. He pointed at Mu Jinzhi and said: "Big, big, how dare you make things difficult for the people ¡­."


    "Rwanda!" Aunt Liu was enraged, her dantian bellowed.


    Eunuch Lu followed her shout and looked as if he had seen a ghost, and said in shock: "Liu, Liu, Liu Wanshi, you, you, why are you here?"


    Originally, Aunt Liu who didn''t like to talk about herself was the palace maid by the Empress''s side, then the Queen went away, was transferred to the Imperial Concubine''s side and was promoted to a young servant. Finally, Xiangyang King Su Ruirui asked his to come over and help him become a upbringing aunt.


    Eunuch Lu immediately understood that this was just a scam, and the owner of the scam could even tell that it was Su Ruirui just by thinking about it.


    "Your wings are now so hard that you have to capture someone before the matter is clear. Why don''t you ask why?"


    The Aunt Liu also did not want to become enemies with him. As the saying goes, the King of Hell is easy to deal with, but the little ghost is hard to deal with.


    Yang Zixuan said coldly: "Aunt is right. Moreover, Sang''er is already engaged to me, there is no reason for him to enter the palace again."


    The Eunuch Lu became even more flustered when he heard this, the Grand Tutor had asked him to capture the man and send him to the palace, now it seems like it was the Princess Xiangyang''s doing, it''s just that the Aunt Liu was originally a gentle servant by the side of the Imperial Concubine. He heard that the Xiangyang King wanted him, it seems like he had to withdraw in time, in case he got smelly, in the eyes of the Emperor, in front of his son, this little eunuch was nothing.


    He then smiled and said, "It''s already decided. Bring the letter of engagement over, and I will have the witnesses confirm it one by one. If it''s recorded in the magistrate court, there will be no reason for us to take it back."


    Hearing that, everyone had a weird expression on their faces. Yang Zixuan awkwardly laughed, and said with his face plastered against hers: "Eunuch, how about I just let you take a look at this betrothal letter? It''s just that there are some things up there that are inconvenient for others to see. "


    Eunuch Lu did not want to get into trouble, so he said: "You guys can have someone take it out for me to see!"


    Mu Rousang quickly invited the Aunt Liu to go to the room to bring the betrothal letter and passed it over to him. He opened it and glanced at Yang Zixuan with a strange gaze, then smiled and said: "Kid, you have guts to accept such a thing. It is fortunate that Master Hou has a direct son.


    Yang Zixuan could only look at Mu Rousang helplessly, then lowered his head and rubbed his nose. Laughing, laughing, he thought that these people were all envious of him.


    Eunuch Lu closed the letter and thought for a moment, then looked at Aunt Liu, and told the other officials and servants to withdraw, before saying: "Waiter, today I will give you face, this matter was ordered by someone above, as long as wood girl is brought into the palace, and then I will suppress her, and you can live the rest of your life as a palace maid. As for who did this, there is no need for me to say explicitly."


    Aunt Liu''s face sank as she said: "My lady has already kept her bow, she has never done anything disgraceful, not to mention that she is already engaged to the second son of Marquis Zhong Yi, and has no reason to enter the palace. I think that the other party will be satisfied with this reasoning, you do not need to worry."


    Mu Rousang was not annoyed, she had not planned to enter that broken place yet, it was as if she was guarding against thieves, and she was extremely glad that she promised Yang Zixuan that in the future, there would not be many women from the backyard to block her.


    Thank you, Eunuch Lu, for your advice. However, Eunuch and Aunt were originally acquainted, so why don''t you stay for a meal and return to the county tomorrow?


    Eunuch Lu laughed: Forget about casual food, let''s just drink another cup of tea. Seeing Liu Wanshi coming out fully, it can be considered as a good thing for me.


    Aunt Liu was able to leave the palace from the place that was filled with corpses and bones. One could only imagine how strong was.


    The Aunt Liu was left behind for''s company and after chatting for a bit, more customers came from the Mu family. The official then walked in with his walking stick and reported with a smile: "Young Master, Young Miss, Chen Shou Bei is here."


    "Chen Shou? "Quick, invite him in." Mu Jinzhi immediately said, but in his heart he was thinking, it was still too early for the peaches to blossom and bear fruit, what was Chen Lie here for?


    Just as Eunuch Lu was pondering who Chen Shou was, he shot him a glance and said: "Rwanda, don''t blame me for not reminding you, this Chen Shougang is a strong general under the Xiangyang King."

 C54

    Eunuch Lu stood up and offered her a cup of tea: "Thank you for the reminder, Waiter." In his heart, he had already guessed the purpose of the other party''s visit.


    Everyone sat in the main hall, deep in thought. A burst of hearty laughter came from the door, followed by heavy footsteps. A large hand pushed the curtain to the door open, showing that he was familiar with the place.


    "Haha, I heard that eunuch came to the palace, but I didn''t expect that I, a boorish man, would catch up."


    "Chen Shou!"


    Other than Zuo Ren Xian and Eunuch Lu, the rest greeted him, obviously they were very familiar with him.


    The moment Chen Lie entered, he immediately saw the Eunuch Lu sitting in the leader''s seat. He pointed at him and laughed: "Is that him? Heh heh, wood girl, is he making things difficult for you? "


    The moment he entered the door, he asked like this. Eunuch Lu was so shocked that his whole body was covered in cold sweat, it was fortunate that he did not take any action just now.


    "Chen Shou Bing, I have always treated the current emperor as my first priority, and the things I do were also ordered by the current emperor, there is absolutely no reason for me to make things difficult for the wood girl."


    Eunuch Lu did not want to be involved in this muddy water, so he tried to clear his mind.


    Chen Lie was currently fourteen years old, and was within the selection area. Why did this Eunuch Lu not make things difficult for her?


    He touched his beard and said, "You are a man of your word. I have been ordered to go there by your highness."


    He then shouted out, "Men, bring this thing in, wood girl, this is what the Prince called me to bring back for you to calm down."


    Someone carried boxes of clothes and silk inside, and Mu Rousang''s face immediately became ugly.


    Yang Zixuan stood next to her and quietly pinched her little arm, giving her a comforting smile.


    He turned his head and said to Chen Lie: "When you go back, help me thank the Xiangyang King. I''ll accept this wedding gift on behalf of Sang''er."


    Dai Sang''er? Chen Lie suddenly had a bad premonition. As expected, when he saw that Yang Zixuan had slightly narrowed his pair of foxeye s, preventing others from prying into his thoughts, he explained gently: "I originally came to the Mu Family to marry Sang''er after the New Year as per my father''s orders. As for this, I just heard about the matter of the selection, so I decided to give the marriage contract as well."


    "wood girl, you are engaged?"


    Chen Lie''s eyes widened in disbelief. His mother, this girl was fast and straightforward, with Princess Xiangyang''s petty personality, the Duke Palace was not suitable for this straightforward girl to stay in front of him.


    Mu Rousang was embarrassed by his stare, her face slightly red as she responded with a soft hum. Then, she felt that something was wrong, and she didn''t do anything wrong, why did she have a guilty conscience? She raised her head and nodded her head seriously, and said: "Yes, my brother has already agreed, my uncle and grandmother also think that Zi Xuan''s character is good, they are also in favor of it."


    Alright, the Mu Family had a simple population, so they didn''t have such a complicated network of relatives. This engagement saved them a lot of trouble, so it was settled.


    Eunuch Lu, who was at the side, was silently tasting the tea. He could tell that the things between the few of them were not clear, so he decided to just drink some tea by the side as a wall pillar.


    Thinking about it, he still could not sit still and wait for death, he hurriedly stood up and said: wood girl, I have drank the tea, and have dealt with the matters that I should do, that is, the wood girl already has the letter of appointment, I have no reason to force you, I still have to go to other counties, and we will part ways here.


    ordered Chun Yi to bring over a red packet and also called Aunt Liu to send it off. The little ghost was hard to deal with, she didn''t want the Mu Family to leave a mark in front of the Emperor.


    After the Eunuch Lu left, Chen Lie scoffed, "This eunuch is truly an amazing person. No wonder he could live for so long in the palace."


    "What he did was just to survive. By the way, Chen Shou, it''s not the time for the fruits to be harvested yet, why aren''t you doing your duty in the Xiangyang? Why did you come to Shu Province?"


    Because of Mu Rousang''s illness, Mu Jinzhi was treated with contempt in private matters.


    Chen Lie reached out to his temples and said: "wood girl, that''s not right, it isn''t..."


    Chen Lie thought about Su Ruirui''s anger at the time and his neck shrunk. What should he do, getting tricked by Yang Zixuan, in the end, was still a little too slow.


    It turned out that when Yang Zixuan first arrived at the small mountain village, he received the news a step earlier than him. Unfortunately, the Xiangyang and Shu Province were very far apart, and when the Jin King found out that Su Ruirui came to Shu in disguise, he became even more wary of them. It took Chen Lie a while to reach Shu Province, but he was still a step too slow to make it to the Eunuch Lu.


    "When did the wood girl decide on this? How come my master hasn''t heard anything at all? "


    When he said these words, he secretly looked at Aunt Liu who was seated far away, and saw her meditating like a monk. She looked at his nose, her nose and heart, not even glancing at Chen Lie.


    Mu Jinzhi sneered from the side: "My sister has been sick ever since the Spring Festival, it''s all thanks to Big Brother Yang''s efforts, she''s the only one who''s been successful. You''re bringing it up again, isn''t it because you want her to be sick?"


    Hearing that, Chen Lie was shocked, he really did not know that Mu Rousang had been sick for a long time, so he carefully sized her up. Although her face was flushed red, she was weaker than the last time he saw her, as though she had just recovered.


    "Is wood girl sick? "I really don''t know. Please see how cold it is!"


    Didn''t Xiangyang send someone to look after her secretly? How come he didn''t even know that she was sick? He didn''t know that the Mu siblings and the people around them all knew martial arts, so it was easy for him to hide from the person hiding in the shadows.


    Mu Rousang saw that her brother was furious, and felt that the Princess Xiangyang was really generous in pushing for this selection, not to mention how many innocent girls were separated from their relatives and relatives just because of this, even if she went through so much trouble just to get her to distance herself from Su Ruirui, she still had to dig a hole and repay this favor.


    As she thought about it, her smile became even more amiable, and even her voice became three times sweeter than usual, "Big brother Chen, from what you said, I must really thank Zixuan. Although he is my future husband, if it wasn''t for his request to marry me, a weak girl like me would probably have already been captured and accepted as a candidate for the list. How could I chat with you so casually?"


    She paused for a moment and then continued, "Furthermore, if there is no such thing, my brother would definitely not be willing to part with me so quickly. Eunuch Lu mentioned it before, but there is someone secretly messing with me, he must make me go to the palace so that I can be his concubine for the rest of my life.


    Mu Jinzhi was a sis-con, hearing Mu Rousang''s words, he climbed up the pole and said: "Yes, big brother Chen, you know it, my little sister and I have been relying on each other for so long, our family''s days have just passed by and she hasn''t even had the chance to enjoy some blessings, how can I bear to marry her off so quickly? Moreover, as an elder brother, I haven''t even decided yet, if I had not met with such a situation, I would have agreed to this matter so quickly."


    When Yang Zixuan heard this, he was initially unhappy, but after hearing what Mu Rousang had to say, he changed his mind and smiled like a little fox. He looked at Mu Rousang lovingly.


    Seeing the two siblings singing together, Yang Zixuan smiled widely and said: "Chen Shougao, if you have free time next year, regarding Sang''er and I, I would like to invite you to have a cup of wine."


    Chen Lie had originally been thinking about what to do, but who knew that Yang Zixuan would actually lift him up so high. Helpless, he could only laugh: "If I don''t have work to do at that time, I will definitely go and beg for a cup of wine to eat."


    Regarding the reason why Su Ruirui called him here, it was also not mentioned at all!


    He then took out a letter from his chest pocket and handed it over to Mu Jinzhi, saying: "Jin''zhi, this is the letter that Liu Dahu had asked me to bring over."


    Mu Jinzhi took the letter and said: "Thank you Big Brother Chen, seeing as it is getting late, why not stay and eat, and play around for two days, it is the best time to enjoy the scenery of the small mountain village."


    Chen Lie did not dare to stay for long, and now that the Eunuch Lu had brought his men away, his original plan of stopping them had become useless, but he was worried that Su Ruirui might not know what to do after finding out about this matter, and immediately waved his hands: "I was just passing through this place on my way here to deliver some things, and am currently in a rush to settle some matters.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, and that he couldn''t force anything, Mu Rousang immediately ordered servants to prepare a special dish for him, it was nothing more than rabbit meat, roast duck etc. When Chen Lie took it over, he immediately knew what the special dish of the Lotus Leaf Pouch was.


    Thank you, wood girl. I will take this food, next time you come, remember to prepare more.


    Mu Rousang laughed through her veil: "This time I was too rushed, next time I will definitely make more preparations for Big Brother Chen."


    The few of them walked to the entrance and watched him lead his people away. Mu Rousang frowned and said, "How come these people are all experts in martial arts?"


    In the past, when Chen Lie brought people to transport the fruits, they were only ordinary soldiers.


    Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan looked at each other and said, "Didn''t he say he had business to attend to? "Let''s go, I''m hungry. Quickly, get someone to prepare dinner."


    Mu Rousang thought about something and said worriedly: "Big brother, let''s send someone to send the fruits of our family to Xiangyang. Little Mountain Village will not be as lively in the future as it used to be, there will be a lot more people coming and going, and the Duke of Jin''s people will probably be mixed in.


    "Xiao Sangsang, you don''t have to worry about this, hand it over to me ¡­ I''ll do it! " When Yang Zixuan said the word "husband," Mu Rousang already pinched his waist with her small hand, so he decisively changed his words.


    Zuo Ren Xian who was at the side secretly laughed, Yang Zixuan glared at him, thinking to himself about how to torture him, how to laugh at him.

 C55

    Mu Rousang smiled and did not speak, she turned and went to the kitchen to arrange dinner, it was just a normal family dish, because they did not have a good lunch, in the evening, they would be at the tornado, and after fiercely eating a few big bowls, everyone drank a cup of tea and went to bed.


    Mu Jinzhi found some time to rest and went over to the west wing where Mu Rousang was. Seeing that she was packing up the things that were embroidered during the day, he smiled: "Don''t be anxious, just focus on embroidering slowly.


    wanted to cover his face, she saw the letter in his hand with her sharp eyes, and said: I had forgotten about this favor. Brother, is there anything urgent on your letter?


    A year ago, Liu Guixiang finally managed to get someone to deliver her share of the salary, and she never heard her talk about anything important in her family. She could not help but be suspicious of her.


    "Sigh, how could there be any other important matters? It''s all because of this selection that we were able to cause such a ruckus." As he spoke, he took the letter to the Eight Immortals Table and sat down.


    Mu Rousang called for Chun Yi and the others to continue packing up the needle and thread, and walked over to the Eight Immortals Table to brew a cup of hot tea for Mu Jinzhi, and said: "Has Second Sister not been set up for this marriage yet?"


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and said: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. No matter what your godfather says, he is still the leader of the Xiangyang Academy, choosing a proud disciple to be his son-in-law is an easy thing to do. He sent a letter saying that the marriage had already been set, and once the summer is over, they will get married.


    He continued, "It''s a good thing that big sister and Second Sister now have shops and fields on their hands, they''re not afraid that the male side will bully them, and after I become an official, no one will dare to bully them, because back then, you and I were young and uncle couldn''t find us, so we have to look after each other like godfathers. The two big sisters will also need to rely on me in the future."


    Liu Dahu was a noble scholar, he had always had a clear mind, and the money in his family was taken care of by Lady Liu alone. Thanks to Mu Rousang''s help later on, the two Liu sisters were able to get a lot of money.


    She then asked, "What big brother said makes sense. I wonder who the other party is?"


    Mu Jinzhi smiled and replied: "This time, it''s a young son from the Zhi Zhou family, and he''s much stronger than Brother An Ping."


    Mu Rousang picked up the letter and read through it quickly, then said: "Dad has never looked at people''s families, I only choose those who can be used, those who can be trusted, I think the people this time are also not bad."


    There might be a possibility that there would be three wives and four concubines in the future, but compared to some heartless men, they should be able to entrust their lives to them.


    "That''s right. Father said in his letter that Second Brother-in-law''s character will be pretty good in the future. Mother must be afraid that Second Brother-in-law will have no one to look after him in the capital."


    "Brother is right, but in that case, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get An Zun''s Make up when she marries." Mu Rousang was a little worried. The two sisters had different Make up s, he was afraid that Liu Guizhi would feel uncomfortable if she found out about it in the future.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "This is not difficult, if you were to send a letter to Big Sis and ask her opinion, we would never be able to go beyond her logic."


    Mu Rousang smiled and said: "It''s my fault, we compared to Big Sis, I think that her Make up s are not that bad, if that''s not possible, we can just quietly make up for it."


    You don''t have to worry, your godfather said in the letter that although big sister''s family is a little short on money, but the shop given to her by her godmother is getting better and better. I believe that brother Anping won''t lose his own sister-in-law, not to mention that he''s the direct son of Zhizhou.


    Fortunately, I bought a few boxes of pearls last year, so I just happened to pick some out to give her some noodles. After all, her future husband is from an official family, so some ordinary jewelry might not even be worth mentioning. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Mu Jinzhi, however, did not understand much about this, and only said: "You should not make any mistakes while comparing this with our Big Cousin. Once this is done, you can go back to Shu City.


    Mu Rousang also felt that the jewelry forged by the Silver Restaurant in the county city was not exquisite enough, and said: "Then I will forge jewelry for Second Sister after I return to Shu City, then you can come with me."


    Mu Jinzhi nodded and said: "Since Second Sister is going to be married, as your godfather''s son, I will definitely go and support them. Oh, and I have already told big brother Yang about this, when he says that we will go together."


    "In time? Wasn''t he going to study? It''s been going on for days now. " Mu Rousang was unavoidably anxious.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "When it comes to career essays, you don''t understand it anymore. Learning is about increasing one''s knowledge, where can one not learn, do you really have to go to the ends of the world?"


    Mu Rousang touched the back of her head. Her brother didn''t seem to be wrong!


    He then continued, "Brother Yang has his own arrangements for the traveling. Coincidentally, we siblings haven''t spoken for a long time, so please get someone to bring the account book from the family. Look at the amount of silver on the account, it''s time to prepare your dowry."


    Mu Rousang had money of her own, she wanted to leave more for Mu Jinzhi and said: "Brother, don''t worry, the family''s money is for you. I have two stores and a farm, and also a Cai Yi Pavilion that I share with Aunt and Second Sister.


    "You are my sister, not some stranger. If I marry her in the future, it doesn''t matter if she thinks I''m poor or not. If she doesn''t mind that I''m poor, then I''ll give you the silver for your dowry."


    Mu Rousang secretly curled her lips and said: "Chun Yan, go and get the Accounts s from the house. All these years, the family business of pickling vegetables and fruits was very big, and the farm''s income had also increased, but only earned a little less than the previous two businesses. This is because of the rice shop''s good business, fair prices, and the fact that it has always been quite popular."


    "All these years, it was all thanks to my sister taking care of the family''s affairs."


    "Young master, young lady, the Accounts is here."


    Although Mu Jinzhi was busy with his studies, and even though he intentionally caused Mu Rousang to do so, he was not a student that didn''t want to live in the mortal world. The farmlands and rice shop under his name were all managed by him, and even though it was recorded into his account, it was still managed by Mu Rousang.


    "Big brother, these past few years, approximately thirty thousand silver coins per year has been added to your account. Last year, the pickle business expanded, and now you have gained another eight thousand silver coins per year, and now, with the addition of another forty thousand silver coins, your usual expenses are deducted and added to your account. Amongst these, six thousand five hundred and eighty-two hundred and eighty-four thousand silver coins are for your current year''s expenses and your relationships."


    Mu Jinzhi picked up a month''s worth of accounts in front of her and started flipping through it. This book was from last year, and all sorts of monthly expenses were written on it.


    "In the past, there were only two people in our family, and the annual expenses were only a few dozen liang. Now, we have earned a lot and spent a lot more."


    Mu Rousang said indifferently: "The silver was originally used to earn money, but when you earn more and spend more, that means our life is on fire."


    Mu Jinzhi scolded him with a smile: "You, are still as solid as you were when you were young, but these words do sound a little crooked."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes helplessly, didn''t she bring the silver with him? She didn''t bring it with him even if she died.


    He did not notice the helplessness in Family sister''s eyes, and the more he flipped the book, the happier he became, unable to close his mouth, and said: "Aiyo, I really don''t know until I look at the book, our family also has so much silver."


    "Big brother, you will enter the Office of the Crown Prince next year. According to Zixuan, the Office of the Crown Prince is mainly learning the Six Arts of the Gentlemen, and the requirements for the eight pieces of paper are not strict. Shouldn''t you be managing the debts of your family now?"


    To say that Mu Rousang did not have any selfish thoughts was fake. Mu Jinzhi was her own brother, she did not care about who she doted on, but how could she love that future sister-in-law who she did not know where she was? She did not want the assets of the Mu Family to fall into the hands of an outsider.


    After Mu Jinzhi heard this, he thought that he was just trying to seduce him, and said: "Big brother was careless, you are engaged now, so it is not suitable for you to appear in public, when I call for someone to bring the Accounts to my study, it will be good for us to borrow them, and search through them thoroughly, and have a plan."


    Mu Rousang did not explain any further, and said: "Big brother, you are supposed to take care of the businesses in the house, you have stolen so much time, it is about time to take care of the businesses in the house."


    I was originally worried about you, afraid that after you married into my family, you wouldn''t be able to protect your own dowry, so I didn''t take over it for a long time. Right now, I see that you''re very well taken care of, but since you''ve already decided to take over the property, let''s not talk about this first.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Brother, let me first talk about the ones on my hands, I now have five white pearls, adding on to that, there are one hundred each as big as a small finger. Because of the purchase of the houses in the small mountain village, I originally arranged for people to buy a large amount of pine and wood, only, I have quietly mixed in more than four hundred years worth of Echinacea lanceolata Maxim trees."


    Mu Jinzhi was no longer that ignorant child from back then. He naturally knew that Echinacea lanceolata Maxim s that were over a hundred years old had a wood element energy pill for one gold coin. That was to say that Echinacea lanceolata Maxim s that were over a hundred years old were extremely difficult to find.


    "I was the one who sent out to look for wood and found one, so we bought it together. The owner of the forest originally came to the ancestral land to sell it, but who would have thought that because of this Echinacea lanceolata Maxim, he would earn so much money. Of course, I also bought it at a low price."


    Mu Jinzhi could only smile at her wasteful actions, and said: "It''s good that you like it, but I''m afraid that there are more than four hundred of them. It''s good that you only use a hundred or so pieces of top-grade furniture."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "I can''t write a single word in this family, not to mention you, even the yang-ge and Feng Chai, I will prepare them all."

 C56

    It was planted in space anyway, so she spent a few taels of silver to buy some seeds to sprinkle.


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head and said: "Feng Chai will definitely not be able to marry into an ordinary family in the future, preparing a set of Make up for her is also not bad, but considering that right now, the Mu Family only has you and her two daughters, it is naturally extremely valuable, but yang-ge and I are men, so it''s fine if you don''t need to use any of these things, you should ask us first."


    Mu Rousang shook his arm and said coquettishly: "Big brother, don''t tell me you''re angry? What''s my surname? "How can I lack this low profile, unassuming purple sandalwood."


    Mu Jinzhi said helplessly: "Alright, if you were to shake me again, my bones would have already been shattered by you. I only wanted to say that it should be because Big Brother arranged these for you."


    Mu Rousang stuck out her tongue, then laughed: "But big brother, I''ve already bought this wood! "No, you can find someone to buy all those pine trees for me so I can make a profit."


    Just like how she was when she was young, she said: "You, there''s really nothing you can do about it. Even if you don''t tell me, I will still help you sell such a small thing. Tomorrow, ask Shi Shu to pick up some delicious things and I will go to Village Head Grandpa to tell him that anyone who wants to buy land or build a house in our village will need to use pine and wood from your village. What do you think?"


    Mu Rousang stared at Mu Jinzhi in shock, blinking her eyes, she asked: "Brother, do you still remember the first thing I ate after getting sick, who gave it to me?"


    Mu Jinzhi did not understand for a moment, and said: "How can I not remember, it was given to me by the village chief''s grandma. Speaking of which, you are a monster even at such a young age, I told you that you have eaten it, but you don''t believe me.


    Listening to his little complaint, Mu Rousang touched her little heart. So her brother was still a fake, and didn''t get changed for real. Who said the ancients weren''t smart? Look, the binding sales just popped out from Mu Jinzhi''s mouth.


    "That''s because Big Brother''s stomach was clearly growling with hunger, and he even coaxed me to say that he ate too much and wanted to drink some water to wash the fat off his belly."


    Mu Jinzhi sighed: My family''s bitter days are over, from now on, my family will always have good food and drinks, so, the dowry must be the best, the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is a silver hairpin clan, but my Mu Family''s bride did not go to his house, my brother will definitely prepare everything for you, from a farmhouse, shop, food, chopsticks, even the coffin and decay clothes will all be ready for you, when my family''s daughter marries into his family, you can righteously say, if his family doesn''t eat a grain of rice, and don''t even use a needle, I will prepare all of these for you.


    "Brother, I still have some money on me, enough to buy these. Besides, I should keep some of my money to marry my sister-in-law. Let''s not talk about other things and leave some for my nephew!"


    I''m afraid that when my daughter''s family marries, she will have to spread out the silver when she opens her eyes. When that happens, I will have the position of an official, and furthermore, didn''t you leave the orchards here in the small mountain village for me?


    Seeing that he could not get it through his head, Mu Rousang noted down secretly. When he had time, he would pour some spatial water s on the fresh peach trees in the east side. Even if it was not as good as the peach trees in the space, it would still be able to prevent insects from growing on the tree branches.


    Even so, big brother, you are only allowed to use money to buy some land. I don''t know if the land in the capital is expensive, but our little mountain village only has four or five catties of land per acre, and in the county city, it would cost six taels of silver, but in Shu City, it would cost ten taels of silver.


    This was also the reason why although the two of them planned to go to the capital, they did not manage to cash in on the farm in these two areas.


    She added, "Besides, I still want to open a Cai Yi Pavilion in the capital during the second half of the year. I must have this shop."


    Mu Rousang had already thought about it. She had a hundred and eighty thousand silver notes, if she thought about it, how many girls could have as many properties as she did?


    Mu Jinzhi knew that she had a lot of money on his hands, so he asked: "Even if you want to buy a shop, you have to have a good one, do you have enough money to use?"


    He felt that the silver in his family''s household was earned by Mu Rousang. Even if he had to spend it all, he was still willing to spend it all.


    "It''s enough. Don''t forget, I can make a lot of money with this pine wood." If more than half of the buildings needed wood, she was certain that she could make a windfall.


    "Since you''ve already agreed to give two pieces of peach blossoms and phoenix hairpin to the county''s shop, I think you should still take advantage of the fact that you''re at home this year to nurture more talented embroidery ladies. Compared to the capital of Shu Province, the capital is much more dangerous," He also knew that Mu Rousang would definitely stay in the capital for a long time in the past.


    "Let''s do it like this first. This shop will enter the account quite a bit every year or so. When we open our branch in the capital, the popular styles in the capital will be able to reach my stores elsewhere as soon as possible."


    After Mu Jinzhi heard this, he thought of a plan. Although his calculations were not that important, he realized that there was no one suitable to accompany her in his room.


    "Why don''t you pick a few suitable ones from the Cai Yi Pavilion s in the county and bring them out by yourself? I''m afraid that Manager Cui''s son is still studying in the county, so he won''t leave this place so soon. If you pick a few children and take them to the capital, then I''ll take care of your family as well.


    Mu Rousang did not expect this, and she was shocked at first, but then she laughed: "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not even old yet, just looking at it slowly is enough. If it''s really not useful, then I''ll go and buy some from Zhang Ya."


    "I can only take things slowly. I''ve already asked Big Cousin and my cousin to help you find some antiques from the previous dynasty to use as your dowry. We must add on some things that have a good background so that people won''t look down on my Mu Family."


    In the end, Mu Jinzhi was afraid that the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty would look down on his because of her birth.


    How could Mu Rousang not understand his thoughts, and said: "Big brother, let''s not waste time on calligraphy and paintings, we only have one or two things to show us, where are the antiques? It would be better if it was something less coincidental so that it could be put into the box. "


    Mu Jinzhi''s face revealed astonishment, and asked: "Why is that so?"


    Mu Rousang then explained the conditions for the gift for Yang Zixuan, and said: "Hmph, his mother sure has a good plan, she knows Yang Zixuan wants to marry, but she is afraid that she will not let go of the silver, I think that all of the thousand gold was earned by him."


    Thinking about it, Mu Rousang''s heart ached, after spending a few thousand taels of silver, she was dragged into her private life by that shameless old granny.


    Mu Rousang said coldly: "She dares?! I will show the whole capital what a lousy face she is. "


    "Don''t be angry, it''s only a matter of several thousand silver taels. When we enter that mansion later, the silver in your possession is slightly tighter, so you didn''t ask them to coax you."


    Mu Jinzhi was hesitant because of this matter.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Let''s discuss this with Zixuan first. He has a lot of schemes up his sleeves."


    Mu Rousang had already made up her mind. She would make this future wife suffer on her dowry, and it would be best if she made her happy in vain.


    Mu Jinzhi nodded in agreement. The two siblings talked for a while, and seeing that it was already late in the morning, they went to sleep.


    They were so peaceful until dawn, but when they heard that Chen Lie got the urgent matter, they immediately rushed to kill the horses, only then did they deliver the news of Mu Rousang''s arranged marriage to Su Ruirui on her desk.


    "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out!


    Just as Chen Lie''s foot stepped into the courtyard of South study, he heard the noise coming from inside and reached out to stroke his beard, then waved at Fan Yingde who was listening to his servant in the corridor.


    Seeing that Su Ruirui was angry inside, Fan Yingde also shrank his neck and did not dare to go in. Coincidentally, seeing Chen Lie call him, he immediately went up to him and asked with a low voice: "Oh, Chen Shougao, what news did you get people to send over so quickly? Our master has already been in the study for an entire day and night."


    Chen Lie uneasily smiled and said: "Hehe, um, um, Eunuch, I suddenly remembered that I haven''t completed the errand that the Duke had entrusted me to me to do. I will look for you another day."


    With that, he slipped away as if he was about to touch the oil beneath his feet.


    "Come back!"


    When Chen Lie heard this familiar voice, he felt his scalp tingling. A cold wind blew past his body.


    He slowly turned around and rubbed his hands on his robe. With a smile plastered on his face, he fawned and said, "Greetings, Your Highness. Your son''s complexion is quite good today!"


    "Humph!"


    Su Ruirui''s eyes turned red, he flung his sleeves and walked into the house.


    Chen Lie still stood in his original position, not daring to move. Eunuch Fan gave him a nudge and gave him a look that said "I hope you can help me", while Chen Lie stood on his tiptoes, preparing to find a place to sleep. He intended to only appear once Su Ruirui''s anger had subsided.


    "Fan Yingde!"


    ''s gloomy and cold voice came through the window from hell.


    Fan Yingde''s neck seemed to have been grabbed by someone, he could only slowly turn around and reply to South study: "Master, this servant is here."


    "Do you need my instructions?" There was not a trace of emotion in Su Ruirui''s words.


    "Yes, master. This servant will make you a pot of hot tea right now." He once again ordered the young eunuch to clean up the place. Seeing that Su Ruirui did not get angry again, he finally relaxed and went to make tea by himself.


    "Your Highness!"


    Chen Lie was at a loss on the outside, as he watched Eunuch Fan''s back, he could only lift his head and enter South study.


    Su Ruirui sat in front of his desk, flipping through the books tightly folded. The warm spring sun landed on his clearly outlined face, and his thin lips were pursed tightly, not showing any sign of softening due to the passionate spring sun.


    "Sit!"


    Chen Lie didn''t dare to make a sound, and obediently sat down with his tail between his legs, carefully peeking at Su Ruirui.


    "Looks good?" Su Ruirui was still sitting in front of his desk, reading a paper. If it weren''t for the fact that there were only two people in the room, Chen Lie would even have suspected that the person who asked that question was him.

 C57

    "Uh, that, Your Highness!" He stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips before saying, "This general has gone too late!"


    "Did she say anything?" Su Ruirui still did not raise his head to ask.


    If a meticulous person was present, they would definitely see that the paper in his hand had not been touched at all. If not, then Su Ruirui had dropped the paper.


    Chen Lie was a very straightforward person, how could he be so careful? Furthermore, he was completely focused on how to answer his!


    "Um, wood girl said that she wasn''t in such a hurry to get married."


    Su Ruirui formed a cruel sneer, and said: "Tell me in detail! "In detail, one word can be missed!"


    Chen Lie was not a storyteller, so he had to force himself to explain what had happened. When he finished speaking, his head was covered with sweat and he swore in his heart that he would read more when he returned home.


    Hearing that, Su Ruirui''s face did not look good, as he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "Did that eunuch really say that?"


    Chen Lie wanted to nod his head but he did not hear it himself, so he said: "I was late. At that time, Eunuch Lu had already experienced the engagement letter, and after hearing what the young lady had to say, he even asked me to send you the exact words he said."


    "Someone, come!"


    He was clearly shouting towards the air in the room, but a few black-clothed people had already appeared in the room.


    "Investigate!"


    Su Ruirui glared at a blue and white porcelain vase and gritted his teeth as he said that.


    Seeing that, Chen Lie became even more careful, but did not dare to make any more sounds, and waited until the black-clothed man left before persuading: "It''s not good to be making such a big fuss! Should I ask the staff? "


    "Hmph, I''ve asked!"


    Su Ruirui coldly snorted twice.


    Chen Lie looked at him helplessly, but he did not dare ask anything further. Fortunately, Eunuch Fan had already steeped some hot tea on him, and took the chance to serve it, and said softly: "The advisers advised our master, that he might become a major event that he doesn''t pay attention to details."


    "Bullshit, those sour scholars, they only know how to talk about things once in a while. If you want me to say, like them, then take them, and snatch them over before you say anything else."


    Hearing that, Su Ruirui swung his cold blade, and said: "Reckless fellow!"


    Chen Lie drank a mouthful of hot tea, his entire body feeling comfortable: "Your Highness, don''t be angry, there are so many women in the world, and so many more that look better than wood girl.


    Su Ruirui pointed at him and shook his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything, and even if he did, he would not understand! How could those people compare Mu Rousang''s character?


    After a few days, an investigation paper was placed on Su Ruirui''s desk. He had already calmed down now, as he leaned on the armchair and rubbed his glabella, and asked Fan Yingde: "Since childhood, you have always been by my side. After looking at it for the past few years, what do you think?"


    Fan Yingde knew what he wanted to ask, but he did not dare answer, and replied carefully: "Reporting to Master, this servant will always be able to serve Master. This is a blessing from my previous life, no matter what happens in the future, this servant will always stay by Master''s side."


    Su Ruirui waved his hands when he heard it: "Forget it, forget it!"


    He extended his slender fingers, picked up the paper and threw it at him, saying, "Take a look for yourself! If we can''t even fix our home, how can we rule the entire world? "


    Fan Yingde really didn''t want to look, he raised his head and saw that Su Ruirui''s gaze was cold, he could only muster up the courage to look at the words, it turned out that inside the Xiangyang Royal Palace, other than the place where Su Ruirui often worked, there were no other places that people from Princess Xiangyang could see through, and the more he looked at, the more cold sweat dripped down.


    "Master, master, this ¡­ is it a misunderstanding? Why don''t you stop sending people to investigate?"


    Su Ruirui, who was looking down to read other papers, raised his eyebrows and asked: "You''re going?"


    "Servant, this servant is still suitable to stay by Master''s side, I can''t do that kind of work." Fan Yingde immediately shook his head.


    "Hmph. Relying on my mother''s family, you truly dare to do anything. You even dare to scheme against my father and me." Su Ruirui''s heart was on fire.


    Fan Yingde knew that the chair that he valued the most was that chair, and immediately advised: "Master, please stop your anger, I presume the wangfei did not think about it much, and only wanted to temper herself a little."


    Su Ruirui did not even look at him and directly said: "How much silver did you take from her?"


    Su Ruirui saw and scared him, and said: "Get up! The names on the list are left to you. "


    He then handed over a register to Fan Yingde and said, "Only those who draw the red cross can be seen. If there are any unusual movements, report them immediately."


    Fan Yingde immediately agreed. From then on, the Xiangyang King Manor had carried out a large purge after seeing everyone.


    At the same time, the news of Mu Rousang''s arranged marriage had already reached Princess Xiangyang''s ears. She was sitting in the flower garden and watching her concubines play around, when she received the news she sneered and said: "Consider her lucky!"


    Ning Xiang, who was accompanying her, did not dare to reply, but followed the rules by standing behind her, and felt that Mu Rousang''s actions were the smartest.


    After a few more days when the officials had moved to other counties, the small mountain village gradually returned to its former tranquility and tranquility.


    On this day, Zhang Fukang was waiting in the hall early in the morning.


    "Miss, the Manager Zhang is here!"


    Mu Rousang had just sat beside the Rohan''s bed, and was planning to make a pretty picture of his new wedding dress. Hearing this, she asked: "It''s not even time yet, is he busy?"


    That old woman replied: "Exactly so! They say the missing workers are back. "


    Mu Rousang put down the teacup in her hand and said: "Tell him to wait in the hall, I''ll go there later." Because of the rules that forbade marriage with Yang Zixuan, as long as Yang Zixuan was at home, Mu Rousang would cover her face with a light veil.


    From time to time, she would accompany Chun Yan and the others to the main hall. Zhang Fukang who was leisurely drinking his tea immediately stood up, and respectfully said: "Miss!"


    "If you don''t go to the fields early in the morning to arrange your affairs, are you going to stay at home because you have matters to attend to?" Mu Rousang indicated for him to sit down, and only after she had settled into the main seat did she ask Zhang Fukang about this with a soft voice.


    Zhang Fukang quickly replied: "Reporting to Miss, up until last night, the dozen or so workers in the family have all returned. All the workers were originally not married, but now that they have been dragged over, only four are willing to stay and continue working until this year, and the remaining twelve have already married the rich girls, and some have even become son-in-law."


    After Mu Rousang heard about this, she had a strange look on her face. She stretched out her slender jade-like hand to touch her micrognathia, and muttered in her heart, could this be the emperor''s real goal?


    He smiled and said, "Now that this has happened, who knows how many men have gotten rich overnight. I''m afraid they would jump onto the tree branch to be a sparrow when they were in their prime."


    Zhang Fukang laughed: "Lady is still the most transparent, with your words, this servant also feels the same."


    Mu Rousang nodded his head, and said: "I know your purpose for coming, you go down and ask first, to see if there are any hardworking men willing to come to my house to work. If there are none, then transfer two rooms from my brother''s county."


    She thought that in the future, she would leave this place to Mu Jinzhi as his ancestral land.


    How can that be? Not to mention that the wages are not worse than the wages of the other squire, just the food, the annual celebration and the four seasons are not available to the other squire. Someone from the village has been asking around for a while and now 12 seats have been vacated.


    "Just pick the ones who are honest, hardworking, and capable of doing anything, and don''t let those who don''t like to do anything else get it." With that said, he waved his hand, signalling Zhang Fukang to go back to his work.


    Just as Zhang Fukang left,, Yang Zixuan and Zuo Ren came to look for her.


    "You guys came? "It just so happens that I got the kitchen to fill up the noodles and ate the Clear Water Sun Spring Noodle Soup this morning!" After she finished speaking, she asked lass to make hot tea for the three young masters.


    Yang Zixuan''s heart was filled with joy. Earlier, when he was looking at Zhang Fukang from the window of the guest room, he knew that they had to see Mu Rousang, which was why he immediately woke Zuo Ren up, and went to the back of the house to find Mu Jinzhi. The three of them joined hands to look for her.


    "Xiao Sangsang, do you still have some cured rabbit meat at home? If you find time, we can make a few more candied rabbit meat. I''ll be going on a long trip in a few days."


    Mu Rousang felt it was very sudden, and said: "Are you going to travel? Isn''t it good to be in the small mountain village? "


    Yang Zixuan heard the reluctance in her voice, and felt as if three big bowls of nectar had been poured in his heart.


    "Yes, Little Shan Village is very good, it''s just that I sent a message back from the caravan I sent to Jiangnan earlier this year saying that the batch of herbs has been sold, along with a lot of silkworm silk and the fresh tea leaves in the spring. They are all top quality goods, they have already left for Quzhou and agreed to meet me there."


    He then asked, "I''ve seen it on Dalai Lama before. After crossing the desert, one will reach the Western Regions. I heard that the beauties there are not only ¡­"


    Yang Zixuan''s face changed slightly, and immediately spoke out: "The girls there are different from the ones in the Central Plains. Due to the changing weather, sooner or later, it will become cold, but the weather is hot today, so they are all wearing dresses together."


    Speaking of which, he looked at Mu Rousang guiltily. Which man was not lecherous, he, Yang Zixuan, was also a normal man, although he was not as lecherous as Liu Xiuping, but he was able to restrain his impulse to busy himself with business matters, and split his energy, just because he did not want Mu Rousang to be sad.

 C58

    "I heard that the people over there can sing and dance, and some of them even look different from us."


    "Yes!" Yang Zixuan then told him about some novel things he had seen in the Western Regions.


    Hearing this, Zuo Ren Xian became curious. He felt as curious as if there were seven or eight wild cats scratching his heart. "Future brother-in-law, how about you take me with you?"


    With that, the remaining people all looked at him with a headache, Yang Zixuan rubbed his nose embarrassedly and looked at Mu Jinzhi.


    Mu Jinzhi lowered his head and savored the tea very seriously. Hmph, you want to easily beg his sister? In his dreams, he might as well torment him first.


    Zuo Ren Xian did not get Yang Zixuan''s agreement in the end, because Mu Rousang had spoken. She gave a sweet smile and said: "Second Cousin, Aunt sent a letter to ask you about how busy you are with matters at Little Mountain Village. If you are done with your work, she will send someone to pick you up first. I heard that after the selection, thirteen years old girls will have to come out and walk around for a while. "


    Yang Zixuan secretly gave her a thumbs up while carrying the left man. Mu Rousang secretly glared at him and did not pay any more attention to him.


    "I don''t have time!" cried Zuo Renxian. He reached out his hand to gently brush away the non-existent dust on Yang Zixuan''s shoulder, and said with a grin: "Big brother Yang, I''m just curious, I''ve already bought the lichen from the small mountain village, what''s next is to busy recuperate. Look at how busy I am, I don''t have time to stroll around, do you?"


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, and the topic started to talk about the lichen s in the small mountain village. Other than Mu Rousang buying the sloping fields to the east of the orchard to make a fruit forest, the brother and sister also bought two separate sloping lands, one at the foot of the mountain at the other side of the river, close to the middle.


    He just said that half of the silver had already been used up, and the remaining would be used to build the shop on the street. But she had a total of over seventy mu, and even if she built the shop, there would still be some leftover, so he only asked her what she wanted to do, and if she wanted to fix the courtyard as well.


    Mu Rousang laughed: Today, I will find some free time to cultivate with her, I think she will be extremely happy, at that time, I will also tell her, we will also be building the courtyard, I only ask if she wants to come together, at that time, it will also be easier to talk about the price with the merchants, I''m afraid that she will need to buy more green bricks!


    "Just tell her the details. If she doesn''t want to build the courtyard, then we''ll give her the rest of the silver and add a piece of lichen. We''ll just do it from the foot of the mountain now, then we''ll only be able to do it at the spot next to her lichen."


    Mu Jinzhi was still very concerned about the Liu Family sisters. Although he was not like the other people who cared about Mu Rousang, he was still a lot better than them.


    "Brother, you just need to rest assured. I will explain in the letter that when you go to the capital next year, I will bring her land deed with me. I don''t want to lose it in the middle of the letter."


    After this discussion, everyone split up to move, but Yang Zixuan was a bit slower, so he purposely lagged behind to block Mu Rousang.


    "Xiao Sangsang, can I discuss this with you?"


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him. She really wanted to reach out and push Yang Zixuan, who was close to her and wagging his tail, away.


    "Speak, did you do that shameful thing?"


    Yang Zixuan immediately replied: How dare you, even if I have evil intentions, I do not have that kind of courage!


    "Humph, you have evil intentions?" Her eyebrows slightly rose.


    Yang Zixuan quickly waved his hands: "Hehe, who said that, no one said that, Xiao Sangsang, look, I''m going on a long journey, isn''t it..."


    "What are you planning?" Mu Rousang secretly took a step back with his guard up.


    "Xiao Sangsang, what kind of expression is that? Could it be that you want your husband to find a woman to make clothes for you? "


    Seeing that Mu Rousang was not moved, he added oil to the fire, and said: "Xiao Sangsang, I will go outside to make clothes, if, those embroidery ladies must take off their outer robes for my husband, leaving only the middle clothes, aiyo, I am embarrassed to say, their hands, they still need to touch here, and here!"


    Yang Zixuan pointed a finger at his arm, chest, and then continued downwards ¡­


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang almost vomited a mouthful of blood, her eyebrows immediately slanted downwards, her almond eyes wide open as she roared: "Dream on!"


    Yang Zixuan was stunned, could it be that this plan was not effective?


    However, when she walked past him, she whispered, "At most four sets. Time is too tight. Any more and I won''t be able to make it out."


    He looked at Mu Rousang''s back and laughed: "Xiao Sangsang, I know you''re shy. Just you wait, your husband''s trip to the Western Regions this time is to find you a dowry, a gem, agate, grape wine, and a cup of light at night."


    After Mu Rousang heard this, he sprinted forward and hastily flung the curtain to hide in the west wing.


    From then on, Mu Rousang''s mind was set on making Yang Zixuan some clothes. Who called him Young Master Yang to be arrogant and spoiled, saying that they would be going for a few months, no matter what, they would have to prepare some clothes for him. This job could only be given to her, his future wife.


    In just a few days, Mu Rousang brought lass and used the night crack to rush out of the house. She prepared four sets of clothes for Yang Zixuan, including shoes and socks, and also called for the little girl to give them to Yang Zixuan.


    Mu Jinzhi saw the pile of clothes and socks that he was wearing and gritted his teeth as he asked, "Did my sister make these for you?"


    Yang Zixuan replied happily, "Yes, and it was specially prepared for me. Alas, who asked me to be her future husband, who sewed clothes for who instead of for me?"


    He made Zuo Ren Xian circle around him, and had him watch him closely. He had no blind spots, and every time he had the thought of climbing out the window, he was discovered by the fellow. His nose was even sharper than a dog''s, and once he got his clothes, Mu Jinzhi''s eyes would turn red.


    Mu Jinzhi''s glass heart immediately shattered as he said: "Humph, what are you so proud of, let me tell you, in the next few months, my sister will definitely make six sets for me, no, eight sets, no, ten sets of summer clothes, humph, and she will even get the autumn clothes before you."


    Yang Zixuan secretly curled his lips. He had come back from the Western Regions by then, and would be back in a hurry.


    Seeing that Mu Jinzhi''s eyes were truly red, Yang Zixuan blinked his foxeye and said: "Jin Jin, I''m about to go to the Western Regions. Look, I''ve gotten the land deed here, I ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Without waiting for him to finish, Mu Jinzhi angrily rejected him.


    The sister-con brother''s heart turned cold. It took him a lot of effort to spoil his big sister, who was still unmarried, so his heart flew away with her. was filled with tears when he mentioned this.


    Yang Zixuan waved the land deed in his hand with a smile that was not a smile and asked: "Really?"


    Mu Jinzhi raised his head and looked up at the ceiling from 45 angles as he glanced at the thing in his hand from the corner of his eyes.


    "Humph!" With a light snort, he no longer spoke.


    "Hand it over!"


    He only felt a gust of wind pass by, and Yang Zixuan''s hand was already empty.


    Mu Jinzhi took the red land deed, and looked at it carefully: "Humph, I''ll keep it for sister first, when I get back, I''ll get someone to give it to her."


    He felt embarrassed to be taken advantage of and added, "Don''t worry, my sister will take good care of this business!"


    Mu Jinzhi couldn''t wait to chat with him after getting the land deed, so he casually spoke for a while before taking the land deed and hurrying to look for Mu Rousang, giving it to him to keep for himself. Naturally, there was no logic behind it being spat out, and if Mu Rousang knew what he was thinking, she would definitely cover her face and not see anyone else.


    Yang Zixuan leaned against the door and watched Mu Jinzhi enter the main house, smiling like a little fox.


    "Young Master?" Xiao Tong did not understand, although the land deed was only worth a thousand taels, Yang Zixuan had prepared another few thousand taels, which he planned to use to build a courtyard.


    Yang Zixuan''s fox eyes slightly narrowed, and laughed: "Do you think young master should not be like this?"


    Xiao Tong shook his head and said: "No, not to mention that Uncle Young Master was originally a person of good character, Young Mistress is also a generous person, how could she care about the benefits?"


    Yang Zixuan replied: "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the few prescriptions she gave me back then, how could your young master have gotten to where he is today. When Jin''e took the land deed, it''s because he knows what I''m thinking."


    "Young Master?" How could this servant not know? " Xiao Tong was even more confused now.


    Yang Zixuan did not beat around the bush and said: "I only spent this little bit of silver, and I was just casually buying it for Xiao Sangsang to use every day."


    "Isn''t Young Mistress still busy embroidering the dowry?" The more Xiao Tong heard, the more he was confused.


    Yang Zixuan turned around and entered his room, stretched and said: "What do you know, if he gave the land deed to Xiao Sangsang, I would be able to leave the Western Regions peacefully!"


    Yang Zixuan had already planned this beforehand so he could only find something for Mu Rousang to do. He was too busy to think about Su Ruirui, and this place was his, so when he was busy, she would think of him.


    The more Yang Zixuan thought about it, the more pleased he was with himself.


    Mu Rousang was extremely intelligent, after receiving the land deed, he immediately knew what Yue Yang was thinking. Thus, she put more effort in preparing all the food supplies on the way, sometimes even when she was outside, she wouldn''t have anywhere to use the money on.

 C59

    Three times that day, a line of people held oil paper umbrellas as they stood at the door to see Yang Zixuan off.


    "Jin''i, little brother, Xiao Sangsang will be entrusted to your care."


    Mu Jinzhi said impatiently: "That''s my direct sister!"


    The sage from the left added weakly, "He is also my direct little cousin."


    Yang Zixuan pretended not to have heard the sour and sour feelings the two had towards him. He was dressed in the robes that Mu Rousang had personally sewn for him, he was so full of energy that he swayed in front of the two of them. No wonder the two of them looked at him with so much resentment.


    Seeing the three of them like that, Mu Rousang only pursed her lips and laughed.


    "Zixuan, you must be careful on your journey west, don''t miss out on your time. Xiao Tong, you must often travel with your young master, but you must take great care of him. After all, the Western Region is not like the Central Plains, and their conduct is not that cheap."


    Xiao Tong hurriedly agreed. Yang Zixuan''s heart was warm and uncomfortable. He was reluctant to part with him, and wished that he could tie Mu Rousang to his belt and let him tour the beautiful scenery of the Western Regions with her.


    "I will take good care of myself. If you have free time at home, you can help me make more autumn clothes. I will come back in time for the summer harvest."


    "Will you be too quick? If you can''t return, we''ll talk to your godfather. I''m sure he won''t blame you. Qiu Yi, I''ll do more for you."


    Yang Zixuan secretly looked at the other two after hearing what he said, laughing extremely proudly, to the point that he was so pleased that Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren Xian almost wanted to take off his fox skin.


    "I will write to you from time to time, and tell you everything I have seen and heard along the way, will you?" Her voice was gentle as she asked Mu Rousang lovingly.


    The spring breeze gently swayed, and her black hair silently wrapped around his fingers.


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang laughed like a crescent moon, and said: "You are not allowed to complete this novel! Write it to me in vernacular, or I''ll have a headache. "


    Yang Zixuan''s large hands gently rubbed the black hair that was entwined in his hands. It was so soft and smooth that it caused his heart to tremble, and he couldn''t wait to marry her back home.


    "Got it. You take care of the land in your house. When I get home, I''ll bring you the most beautiful clothing and clothing in the Western Regions."


    "Alright!" Mu Rousang raised her head and laughed, the mischievous spring breeze lifted her veil, allowing Yang Zixuan to peek into her eyes.


    The scene of the love between the two stung the eyes of the other two. Mu Jinzhi said with a sullen face: "Big brother Yang, it''s getting late."


    That means you better get out of here! He was going to bring his sister back to her room!


    Only then did Yang Zixuan reluctantly say goodbye and got on the horse carriage. The servant led the horse carriage towards the distance, facing the morning sun, and when he returned, everything was settled. Mu Rousang could only wait for the green hair to be tied up before marrying into the Yang family.


    Yang Zixuan was really calculating, even though he had gone far, Mu Rousang''s life was actually filled with things about him.


    She first made a trip to the county city and stayed there for a while, taking advantage of lass''s nap time to climb over the wall and go out. She then found some people to rent a few cheap storage rooms and took out all of the pine trees and the hundred year old small purple leaf sandalwood, and piled them up in the courtyard.


    Only then did he go back to his room in satisfaction. He pretended to be awake and busy for a while before he sent Chun Yun to call Fu An over.


    Miss, Fu An is already waiting in the Flower Hall!


    Chun Yan went to the main house in the backyard and entered Mu Rousang''s room to report.


    Fu An had bought the new Jing Residence in the town, so he could be considered to be an elder of the Jing Residence. He was originally a gatekeeper, but now he had asked to be in charge.


    "We''ll go right now. Chun Yan, when we get back, bring along the spring scenery and run over to the small mountain village with Fu An."


    She had long known that Mu Rousang had bought a batch of wood, so it was most likely the wood that was here.


    When they arrived at the Flower Hall, because Mu Rousang was worried about the Echinacea lanceolata Maxim, he did not say much when she saw Fu An. She only said: "The lumber that I bought has already been delivered.


    She took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. It was the address of the several large storehouses.


    Zhang Fu An had been in the city for the past few years, and had already figured out the boundaries of the city. He received the note and looked at it, then said: "So the reason why this lady asked me a few days ago, was to rent a place to store some wood."


    Mu Rousang did not explain, she only took out the key from her bag and handed it over to Chun Yan, and said: "Fu An, all of you go and transport this wood back to the small mountain village. Among them, there are four hundred high grade Echinacea lanceolata Maxim wood, and two hundred yellow rosewood.


    "Yes, my lady."


    The few of them did not need to explain to understand to know that the Echinacea lanceolata Maxim Wood was extremely expensive. Otherwise, Mu Rousang would not need to go through so much trouble to directly place it in the village in the county.


    The reason why she came here was only to deal with the wood and Echinacea lanceolata Maxim was already prepared for her. The yellow rosewood was for pine and pine seeds and there were a few of them, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    She stayed in the county town to stock up on the shops. Seeing that Qin Chun had made an excellent inventory, she added a pair of twins and told Chun Yi to give him two more "Five Blessings" and two more silver ornaments.


    After she was done with all this, she took the opportunity to fill up the cotton shop, and went to Cai Yi Pavilion to pick out a few good-looking kids from her family. She planned to personally groom them so that she could bring them to the capital.


    The happiest ones on her trip were the peach blossoms and the phoenix hairpin. One of them was engaged to be married, and the other was still young. Both of them chose to take one case and passed it safely.


    He spent a few more days with his little sisters in the town before bringing his new acolytes back to the small mountain village.


    As soon as the carriage reached the village entrance, it was stuck at the intersection. Chun Yi lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked around. He smiled and said: "Miss, it seems like you are doing a lot to repair the village road."


    Mu Rousang opened the window curtain with her small hands and checked, only to see that the sunlight was right on time, and said: "It''s the warmest feeling in the sun, let''s go down for a walk, and when we''re no longer blocked here, we can call Wang Gui to drive the carriage back."


    He stretched his body and took off his thick cloak. Then, he got out of the carriage and jumped down.


    "Miss, is the road blocked?" Aunt Liu came down from the other carriage with the spring breeze.


    "En, it seems like they are repairing the road. Spring Scene, you first take those few little embroidery ladies back, I''ll go look for them on the other side of the river."


    Mu Rousang stretched out a hand to cover her eyebrows as she looked afar, and she could vaguely see a familiar figure.


    "Yo, Sang girl is back from the county?" The village chief''s injuries from the beating had already healed.


    Mu Rousang turned to look at him, and laughed: "Good day to you, Village Head Grandpa, why do you need to cultivate on our path in the village? "Isn''t that when the fields are tight?"


    Mu Rousang raised her gaze and saw a piece of paper, from a distance, she could barely make out the two words on the notice, so she asked: "What''s written on it?"


    Hehe, good thing, very good thing, I have guessed right, the county is going to build another government road, from the other side, we are going to build a bridge over another river, from now on, we don''t have to take a detour, even if we have to rely on foot, it would seem like four hours.


    The village chief was overjoyed. Even after he had become an old man, he was still able to see the small mountain village flourishing. It had become a blessed land.


    "Village Head Grandpa, there''s no need to worry about the rest of the lichen. Other than the small mountain village which we have reserved a place to sell, there''s still enough space for everyone to make money."


    Even though there were more and more families in the village, and some families were a bit crowded, they still couldn''t bear to move to the other side of the river. It was just that the families had given out some money to build shops on the streets.


    "Yes, yes, we still need to leave some lichen for our descendants. Sooner or later, we won''t be able to stay in the village, and the back mountain isn''t suitable for building houses. In the future, we will need to move some to the other side of the river."


    Mu Rousang looked at the land on the other side of the river which was still bare, and said: "Why don''t the Village Head Grandpa get some people to plant some rice straw white or plant some bamboo forest there? At that time, we can have some people look after the land, the harvest there will also be his, it''s just that the way it looks, it''s a lot prettier."


    "I''ve already thought about it. I can''t plant the bamboo, so I''ll plant some weeping willows and raise some red water chestnuts. Every household now has a duck and a goose, so there''s no need to worry about other important people."


    The Village Chief had different thoughts. This river was something that everyone shared. If they were to let others manage it, the smell would change.


    Seeing him speak like that, Mu Rousang did not say anymore, and continued to chat with the village head. Only after that did he fire him, bringing his little girl and the upbringing aunt to the other side of the river to look for Mu Jinzhi and the others.


    "Miss, are these places all ours?" Looking around happily, no matter how he compared the moves, he felt that his family was the biggest.


    Seeing them from afar, Zuo Ren Xian threw the tools in his hands and quickly ran over, shouting: "little cousin, you''re back!"


    One could not blame Zuo Ren Xian for being so passionate, because in his eyes, Mu Rousang was like a god of wealth with a layer of golden powder on him. Without waiting for Mu Rousang''s answer, he had already answered and pointed to the land closest to him: "Did you see that, the biggest piece was bought by my father. Next is Yang Zixuan.


    Zuo Ren Xian had initially only Left Lady on him to sponsor thousands of silver to buy and play. He had also privately borrowed a few thousand taels from Mu Jinzhi to build shops and courtyards.


    "Wow, young lady, how come your land is at the end?"


    Chun Yi asked puzzledly. She felt that the one in the lead was the best.


    My father said that it would be the biggest one in the west. Since Yang Zixuan is the one who runs the restaurant, naturally, it would be in the second place, and the hibiscus shop is in the middle, so naturally, it would have to be in the middle. If little cousin wants to open an embroidery workshop, naturally, they have to rely on the inside of the cloth village. "

 C60

    "What second cousin said is right. Oh right, a few days ago you sent someone to bring back the wood. Have you found a suitable pine tree?" Mu Rousang saw that they had already hired people to fix the foundation, they would start construction slowly in a few days.


    Zuo Ren Xian asked unhappily: "little cousin, why didn''t you get me some Echinacea lanceolata Maxim?"


    Mu Rousang looked at him strangely, and said: "Could it be that you want to get married too?"


    Her words caused lass to giggle, but she did not dare look up at him, lest get angry.


    He bashfully said, "Naturally, it''s to marry a wife."


    "When are you going to get a wife? You need to prepare your own dowry." Mu Rousang rolled his eyes at him, he knew that he was just being envious.


    "Aren''t you jealous!"


    Zuo Ren Xian was not like those ignorant villagers, he only felt that this small purple leaf sandalwood was somewhat different from the wood, and he could tell at a glance.


    "Eye fever?" Mu Rousang thought for a while and said: "How about this, Aunt is having a headache because of your marriage. If you go back and agree to it, I will give you some of it.


    "Enough, enough," exclaimed Zuo Renxian. "How could I possibly use it to beat up the furniture? I just need to ask someone to slow down and carve it down to make it into an exquisite piece of furniture."


    The two of them were really not on the same line of thinking, Mu Rousang just wanted to keep a low profile and luxurious, but who would have thought that the Zuo Ren Xian would treat all the wood as treasures, and she also remembered that she had planted some more in her space, in another two years, she would be a hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim.


    He then said, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you my word. I''ll find some sculpted materials for you from now on. From paperweight to fan bone, to screen frame, bookshelf, you must be happy."


    "Is it really a complete set of items? Don''t try to coax me, your cousin''s heart will break. " Zuo Ren Xian shamelessly acted cute, doing Xi Shi s heart, and successfully disgusted Mu Rousang.


    "Alright, since it''s just some wood, I''ll agree to it!" Mu Rousang really couldn''t stand him, a grown man actually acting like a charming girl.


    "Sister, you''re back?" Mu Jinzhi walked over from afar with his robe tied around his waist and his sleeves rolled up.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "You did it yourself?"


    "Mm. The little mountain village wants to build a new village, and the others aren''t here either. Only my cousin and I are in charge." Then he gave her an understanding look.


    Mu Rousang''s brain was working extremely fast, and if Zuo Ren Xian wanted to work hard, he would be an inexperienced person, and would inevitably drag him down a lot. Mu Jinzhi had grown up here, and understood how to make a living, so she could leave Zuo Ren alone.


    "Is there a foundation now?" Mu Rousang saw that there were a lot of people clearing the hillside.


    "Not yet, I just got someone to clean it up first, then I fixed a square shaped ditch to divide it up, which is also convenient for cars to drive in the future. Big brother Yang drew a terraced field shape blueprint before he left, we can just follow that."


    Mu Rousang took the map from him and opened it. On that day, she had only casually mentioned it.


    "Eh, is this our peach forest?" She pointed at a spot on the paper and asked uncertainly.


    Mu Jinzhi said: This place is right facing the small mountain village, and right now, we are facing the newly added peach forest. I want to invite people to build a stone staircase path, and build an octagonal pavilion at the mountain top, so that the students of the academy and foreign scholars can enjoy the scenery in the spring, and at that time I would have them hang a sign at the entrance saying that they want the peach blossom cake, Peach Blossom Wine s, duck sauce and meat, and you can ask around from the garden watcher.


    Mu Rousang laughed, "Very good, our peach blossoms cannot be seen for free. Furthermore, Peach Blossom Wine s are not so easy to obtain."


    Seeing that Mu Jinzhi was calculating to start a business, Mu Rousang finally calmed down. Even if she married in the future, without her taking care of the businesses in the family, Mu Jinzhi should be able to take care of them in a neat and orderly manner.


    "Aren''t you going to raise some geese? I will then have the path fenced on both sides to prevent the beasts from running about, and to prevent any harm to the people. "


    The most important thing was that he was afraid that when the students were in high spirits, he would step on a pile of chicken dung. It was truly a huge loss of appetite. For the sake of his family''s production, he had to spend all his energy.


    After talking about this for a while, Mu Rousang thought that the pine tree was her, so she agreed that Zuo Ren Xian would accept the challenge, and slowly return it to him in the future, making him happy that it was only a short one, little cousin.


    After Mu Rousang finished what she needed to do outside, she brought the embroidery ladies to take advantage of the warm weather and set up several embroidery racks in the courtyard. She started to teach them how to weave the patterns and how to draw the patterns.


    By the time the young ladies had gone up another flight of stairs, the village had changed again, and the foundations on the other side of the river had been investigated.


    "Miss, I heard that someone came to the village to inquire, but Village Head Grandpa is not willing to sell it right now!" Chun Yi, this little eight nanny, went for a stroll in the village again.


    Mu Rousang put down the flower veil in her hand, and laughed: "Of course, didn''t my uncle already say that? The court''s intention to build a canal has already been put on the table. At the very most, it will open a canal no later than next year. "


    It was rare for the Aunt Liu to interrupt and say, "Miss, I''m afraid someone from the capital must have gotten the news, there must be a pier here."


    When she heard that, she said, "Didn''t Zi Xuan say it last time? "The only place where you can go to the west of the small mountain village that is not located in this place is the one in Shu Province. Only with Zi Xuan''s cleverness would others be able to figure it out?"


    Young lady, Young Master has always seen things, so he naturally knows about these twists and turns. I heard that in our little mountain village, there are people who are not only calling the Elementary Scholar village, but also the girl village. Seeing that finding the village head is not going to work, those people started thinking of our village''s daughter''s home.


    "No way!" Mu Rousang''s eyes were flickering with the flames of gossip. Whose child''s brain had been opened so wide, she said: "This is the first time the selection has been completed, where is the girl of appropriate age?"


    Chunyi laughed unhappily. "Yes, I heard that a rich businessman came to the accounting house and was dragging people to ask about the village girls. He said that he had a grandson at the age of fifteen and was at the right age."


    Mu Rousang looked at her speechlessly. Did she really like watching a show that much?


    Back then, when those people saw that they could not buy the land, they wanted to use their power to bully others. But when they asked around, well, with my uncle and the future young master around, ordinary people would not dare to do anything.


    This point was within everyone''s expectations. It was normal for a merchant to have such thoughts.


    Mu Rousang nodded: "Later on, how come you want to get ahold of the village lady again? Village Head Grandpa did not say that he would not buy the land. "


    Chun Yi said: "Hearing those aunties, Village Head Grandpa waved his hand and pointed to the master of the land at the west of the village, counting the times with his fingers, making sure that these people were listening, making them break out in a cold sweat. These people, other than wanting to get ahold of the village ladies, there are also many other useful people to follow them, wherever Village Head Grandpa goes, there will be a bunch of little tails behind them, you can''t say how pleased they are with themselves."


    "I''m afraid that Baba is waiting for the old man to nod his head. However, this matter isn''t worth that much, I think he''ll have to wait until the price gets higher before he can sell off part of it." Mu Rousang felt that the village chief would not sell all the land.


    When the water flowed out of the water, the thin jacket lightly untied the skirt!


    A letter from Zuo Renyou broke the peace of the Mu Family, and when Mu Rousang received the letter, she was looking at the fresh orchards in the east direction.


    A little girl ran over and said while gasping for breath, "Miss, the wife at home said that Master Uncle has come to write a letter."


    Mu Rousang put down the gourd in his hand, and extended his hand to pinch her sore small waist: "Have any people been sent to inform my two brothers yet?"


    "Don''t send anyone to get her, I think it''s better if you go back first!" The little girl hurriedly responded.


    Mu Rousang looked at the few big girls who were watering, and then looked at the remaining water in the vat. She had secretly added spatial water s in there, so she said to Chun Yan: "You guys finish watering the vat, and then come back. I''ll go back to take a look first."


    "Understood young lady, you should go back first!" Chun Yi was wearing only a single dress and was holding a ladle with a head full of sweat.


    "Miss, do you need me to accompany you?" Chun Yan was still worried.


    Mu Rousang shook her head, and laughed: "There''s no need, you guys can go back by yourselves after work, we''ll water the rest of it tomorrow."


    There were hundreds of acres of land on the hillside, and they were all planted with peach trees and apple trees. The Mu Family had opened another well at the top of the hill, and brought in some cold spring water from the stream at the back of the mountain.


    However, she was worried that she might not even use the spatial water enough, and was planning to pour the water on them a second time.


    She instructed the little girls to take it easy while she followed the little girl home.


    The moment she entered the main hall, she felt the atmosphere in the room darken. She unconsciously frowned and said, "Big Brother, I heard that Uncle came to write a letter home."


    Mu Jinzhi lowered his head as he thought about some important things. Only after hearing Mu Rousang''s voice did he raise his head and say: "Grandmother was thinking about you so hard, so I asked uncle to write to ask if we are safe and sound here."


    "Yes, and your mother''s custom-made new dress as well. She also came this time and said that if we teach you how to endure hardships, you will have to skin us when you get home as a lantern."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes, pursed her lips and laughed: "Second Cousin, staying here like this is not a solution, she has always been anxious to carry her grandson!"

 C61

    "Brother is not at home. With sister-in-law waiting by her side, she is looking forward to seeing how big sister-in-law''s stomach will swell."


    "In any case, there''s Big Bro holding the fort up there, while Big Bro Heng is holding the burden in the middle. I''ll watch from the bottom!" Zuo Ren Xian waved his fan proudly.


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Mu Jinzhi said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore, my little sister, uncle''s letter mentioned that something big is happening in the capital!"


    "Something has happened? What happened? It can''t be related to the little mountain village, right? " Mu Rousang did not wish for the cooked duck to fly away.


    The little cousin, I don''t know why, but the dynasty''s emperor brought the crown prince to Mt. Tai to offer sacrifice to the heavens a few days ago. He sincerely touched the heavens and prayed that the heavens would protect us, the Zhou Dynasty, from this year onwards, and for what reason did the crown prince break etiquette during the sacrifice of the heavens, overturning the fragrant wax on the altar and burning the yellow silk on the altar.


    Mu Rousang hurriedly asked, "It can''t be that we''re blaming the crown prince, right?"


    "That''s right. He said he had disgraced himself during the sacrificial ceremony and refused to accept the emperor''s teachings. He alarmed the emperor and warned him. The emperor wanted to cripple the crown prince, but he was stopped by an old official at that time."


    Mu Jinzhi felt that this whole thing was rather strange, so he said, "Uncle''s meaning is, you want me to stay in the small mountain village for a while, to see the world change before making a decision."


    Zuo Renyou wanted to make the two of them hide their abilities, but luckily, Yang Zixuan had already left for the Western Region, so he was able to avoid this calamity. Mu Rousang then asked: "Does Big Cousin know about this?"


    "My father wrote that he had already sent a letter to Jiangnan. My brother is currently visiting a master teacher at Jiangnan Academy." Zuo Ren Xian was also worried for Zuo Renwen''s safety, but when the situation was unclear, he was afraid that his brother would be caught up in it.


    "I still hope that Big Cousin can return. Did Uncle say to call him back?" Mu Rousang''s heart became a bit more worried.


    Mu Jinzhi said with a heavy face, "No, Uncle said that Big Cousin is about to become an official. I should take this opportunity to gain some experience and temper her character."


    Mu Rousang more or less understood what Zuo Renyou meant. Rather than calling all the men in the house to have their gazes set on him, it was better to focus all the gazes towards him, as though he was a bright light bulb, and Mu Jinzhi, who was under his light, and the sage of the left would disappear first.


    "Brother, are you guys going to write a letter as well?"


    The two of them shook their heads, and Mu Jinzhi said: "Uncle means that we should take this opportunity to stay in the small mountain village, after all, we are still a few years away from being an official, so before that we should still continue to lurk, slowly learning political affairs of the imperial court from uncle, that''s the right path, so, we won''t send any letters to the Big Cousin."


    It was to prevent people from finding Mu Jinzhi and the others along the way.


    "I hope that the Big Cousin can pass this trial safely." Mu Rousang was extremely worried.


    Due to the turmoil within the imperial city, the oppressive atmosphere quickly filled the entire imperial city. The oppressive atmosphere quickly spread across the entire Zhou Province with incomparable speed, and with the departure of the matter of the gongs and drums, the entire Zhou Dynasty was intimidated by this oppressive atmosphere. Whether it was the imperial city or the various provinces, the women of the emperor''s family did not walk around together as frequently as in the past year.


    The Mu Family Merchant Shop''s business had also been affected, but Mu Jinzhi''s Rice Shop''s business remained as it was in the past. The citizens ate like the heavens, and the turmoil in the imperial government was not as important as the common people''s stomachs.


    As the business of Cai Yi Pavilion was much worse, Qin Taohua supported Owner Cui to take care of the shop. She packed her things, Mu Fengchai, Mulberry and Little Rock and left the horse carriage to return to the small mountain village.


    After Mu Rousang heard the news, she sent someone to stand guard at the entrance of the village, waiting for the carriage to enter the village and invited them to her house.


    The spring breeze blew into the courtyard as it shouted, "Miss, the little girl has reported that both Third Miss and Miss Qin have returned. Right now, a servant boy is driving a carriage to our house."


    Hurry and get the cook s to prepare lunch. They must have left the city before daybreak for them to rush back so fast.


    When Chun Feng heard this, he covered his mouth and laughed, "Maybe I have forgotten, but the new public road can already use carriages. Furthermore, it is a sunny day right now, so walking from the county to here is only a matter of time, not to mention taking a carriage, I estimate that Third Miss and the rest went out after breakfast."


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, he heard the gatekeeper shouting, "He''s here, he''s here! Miss, Third Miss, First Madam, Third Young Master and Miss of the Qin family have all come. "


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard Qin Taohua''s laughter at the second door: "Rou Sang, I''m back to accompany you. Is my brother-in-law still home?"


    Mu Rousang smiled gently and waved her away. She brought her daughter out to welcome them, and walked towards them, carrying a short fat and thin girl, the big one carrying a small fat block in her hands. It was none other than Qin Taohua and Mu Fengchai.


    "I was just muttering to myself that you all should be here, where is Eldest Aunt? Yo, Little Rock, quickly let Second Sister hug you! "


    She took the stone from Mu Fengchai''s hands as she spoke. Seeing that he had a pair of strong and black eyes that were rolling around, she revealed a cute smile as she looked at Mu Rousang hugging her, slobbering on her body.


    Mu Fengchai immediately took the handkerchief and wiped his saliva, and said: "The stone has grown teeth now, my cousin will carefully bite it. My mother will come over later, I''ll bring some servants to arrange the luggage."


    Hearing that, Aunt Liu immediately extended his hand to receive it, and said to the stone with a fierce expression: "Daring to bite someone, I will definitely beat his butt until it bloomed."


    Shitou was about to be one year old, although he couldn''t understand what Aunt Liu was saying, he knew that Aunt Liu was scolding him, his little mouth was puckered, and his tears were rolling in his eye sockets. Everyone was just watching by the side, but no one tried to coax him.


    Mu Rousang saw and laughed: "Alright, let''s go in!"


    After they sat down, Qin Taohua handed over the account book from the shop to Mu Rousang and sighed: "I wonder if it''s because I''m getting older and older, or maybe it''s because I feel like this day isn''t as peaceful as when I was young."


    Mu Rousang took a sip of her tea, pursed her lips and laughed, then said: "Don''t tell me you''ve studied the Lochi Scripture again, and want to do some sort of poem?" What she could not bear to see was her little sister in such a state, and in such a state, she would be in deep sorrow for the spring and autumn.


    Qin Taohua was only lamenting for a moment, and said: "It''s just a moment of time, how can I have the ability that the female teacher has."


    Mu Fengchai''s descendant became smarter, and continued: "Peach Blossom, you don''t have to worry, luckily we managed to earn a lot in the past few days, but it''s only been a short while, we can use this time to relax."


    "What is it? Cai Yi Pavilion''s business is so bad? " Ever since Mu Rousang returned to the small mountain village, she had been busy with both her home and her dowry. She did not have any other thoughts on her mind.


    "In the past, when the officials, madams, and wealthy families were not so busy with their summer shirts, the emperor had made them one place after another, so much so that the big guys didn''t have the mood to dress up." When Qin Taohua talked about this year''s mess in the imperial court, she felt both love and hate.


    Mu Rousang flipped through the Accounts s, and said: "Looks like this year''s Cai Yi Pavilion''s income will probably be reduced by two levels, I only hope that after a period of time, it will get better. My cotton shop was originally affected by the selection, and now that I''m acting again, I''ll probably have to wait until summer time to recover, forget it, this year''s business is not like last year''s."


    She was too lazy to go through the book again, and told the two of them about the lichen s on the other side of the river. The Qin family and Mu Fengchai family had calculated their share of the village, but apart from the Mu family, the two families were the richest, hence they also added on a lot of land.


    "Cousin, my mother said that the lichen on the other side of the river would be divided into half for me to use as my dowry and the other half would be given to my brother.


    Mu Fengchai paused here for a moment, looked at the stone in Aunt Liu''s hand, then said: "My mother said that the stone was brought big by her, in the future he will also send my mother off to her grave, and leave some for him as well."


    Although Mu Rousang liked Rock more, unlike the Mu Yiyang siblings who had a deep relationship with her, not because of his background, but because she disliked Stone''s mother who loved crawling on the bed, she just smiled gently and did not say much.


    Since then, there were two more delicate flowers in the Mu family''s courtyard. Everyday, they were either embroidery or bringing the little girl to the kitchen to make snacks. Mu Rousang had the illusion that she was back when she was young and the three of them played like this in the past.


    The days passed slowly and the waves were not even calm yet. However, this time, the imperial government issued a new decree. When Little Mountain Village received the news, it was already one and a half months after the decree was issued.


    When the village chief received the news, he immediately sent people to beat the gong and beat the drums. They ran from east to west along the village road, and from west to east. Even the Mu Clan, which lived alone on the west side of the village and on the small hill, did not leave.


    "Great news, great news!"


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    "Clang clang clang!"


    A voice disturbed the girls who were embroidering under the osmanthus tree.


    Mu Rousang put down the needle and thread in her hand, tilted her head and listened, then said: "Chun Yi, from the sound of it, it seems to be the servant of the Village Head Grandpa family shouting, go and take a look at the door, what exactly is going on?"


    When Chun Yi heard the order, he hurriedly put down the sewing in his hands and smiled: "Miss, it seems like you''re talking about a joyous occasion. This servant will go and ask right away."


    "Spring, be more careful."


    "Of course, it does sound like a happy occasion. You don''t need to chat with that person, come back and tell us after you get the news."

 C62

    The young ladies of the brocade also joined in.


    Under the faint warmth of the sun, the little embroidery girls all had tender and childish smiles on their faces. They were like little flowers in a spring dew, and their hearts were brimming with joy for a carefree life!


    Mu Rousang stretched her body and then threw the embroidery on the wooden seat. She stood up and straightened her back and said: "Cough, you guys are so free, how about I check to see if you guys have made any progress in embroidery?"


    "Ah, no, miss!"


    "Aiya, what should I do about this? I''m not familiar with the needlework that the first lady taught me!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, girl, do you really check? Didn''t I say that there will be another ten days? "


    Mu Rousang deliberately said while holding back her laughter, "What else? I want to see if you guys are lazy. "


    The courtyard immediately began to chatter, and the small courtyard was brimming with the feeling of spring.


    Mu Rousang had only given the two embroidery ladies some pointers on their needlework before she ran over with her skirt lifted. She shouted from afar: "Lady, elated, overjoyed!"


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help but give him two white eyeballs. What kind of girl was so happy? It was just like when she entered a fruit store in her previous life and the Lady Boss wanted to recruit him: Look at beautiful girls, buy some pretty girls.


    Don''t worry, in the future, Young Master has already said that when you grow old enough to agree on the date of marriage, the date of marriage won''t be long. I don''t need to be anxious, I have never thought of leaving you, so it is for me to be worried too. "


    Mu Rousang only said one sentence and she immediately replied back with ten. This caused all the embroidery ladies in the courtyard to laugh from side to side.


    Chun Jing smiled as she laid in Chun Yan''s arms. "Look at that! With Chunyi''s thick skin, aren''t you afraid that we''ll tear her small mouth off in anger?"


    Spring Breeze, who was sitting beside her, pushed her and said, "You''re sitting up straight. If Aunt Liu sees you in a while, he''ll have to teach you a lesson about sitting down. Miss has a good temper and likes to play around, how could I tear her little mouth?"


    When Chun Jing heard this, he stuck out his tongue and sat up straight. He shouted towards Chun Yi who was in the yard, "You said it was a great joy and it took us half a day to get it out quickly. It also saves us from scratching ourselves like little cats."


    Chun Yi smiled and said, "Isn''t it the lady who teased me first? Just you wait. I''ll tell you right away."


    She then turned to report to Mu Rousang, "Miss, previously, it was the servant of Village Head Grandpa, who said that Village Head Grandpa had sent him to speak. The imperial government had already posted a notice saying that the canal would be repaired this autumn and winter, and the matter of the river construction would be distributed to the vassal lords.


    Chun Yan also said, "Isn''t it so? Let''s see, our future Young Master''s calculations are accurate, not the slightest bit off."


    When Mu Rousang heard them praising Yang Zixuan, his ears flushed red. However, there was a hint of pride in his expression.


    He then said, "Go get a wife and send a letter to your two brothers. Let them have a good time."


    After Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren received the letter, they rushed back from the other side of the river, and just as they entered the door, they shouted: "Sister, this is truly a happy occasion!"


    Mu Rousang stood up from the hallway in the main hall, and walked over quickly, saying with a smile: "Big brother is back, where''s second cousin?"


    Mu Jinzhi walked with her and said: "He is staying there to watch. He invited these bricklayers and no one else to watch."


    Mu Rousang laughed and asked: "Today, I was standing outside the door and took a look. I saw many ash-grey stones on the ground, are the foundations ready?"


    He nodded and said, "It''s about time. The foundation is made of polished green stone, heavy and durable. Green brick is about to be laid on top of it. Your pine trees will be used soon."


    "Even so, perhaps by the autumn, this market along the river will be built?" Hearing this, Mu Rousang was happy, with this city, the small mountain village became even more lively, the villagers no longer needed to wake up early to rush to the market.


    "Mm. Next year, when the little mountain village blooms with red and green willow trees, it will be another time. At that time, the little mountain village will have a true foundation of ten thousand years." Mu Jinzhi was deeply moved. It was a pity that his parents had passed on early, so the two siblings could not show their filial piety.


    Following the promulgation of the imperial edict, the small mountain village was still immersed in the joy of the day and hadn''t recovered yet. However, the Jin king''s next order woke everyone up.


    Mu Rousang stared at the letter in her hand blankly. It was sent by Zuo Renyou herself.


    "Miss?" Chun Yan and a few others who were standing to the side realized that something was wrong with her.


    Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead and sighed, "Originally, building a canal was a good thing, but I never thought that it would turn out to be a bad thing!"


    "Girl? Didn''t they say that if we build a canal, our small mountain village and the surrounding small villages would all benefit from it? "I heard that many merchants have come to the Peace Town to settle down." asked Spring, puzzled.


    Mu Rousang smiled bitterly, folded the letter carefully and said: "This is truly a busy year, Uncle wrote a letter saying that the Duke Jin felt that the warehouse was empty, and that due to the matter of the canals, he had spent a lot of energy to build it, so he decided to tax everyone this year!"


    "What?" Level one? Even Liang Tian could use his fingers to calculate how much food was produced per mu. He also needs manpower, fertilizer, seed money, other than a family to chew on, the only thing left over from the end of the year is to burn incense! " Chun Yi said angrily.


    Thanks to the blessings of the two of them, the family had become more prosperous this year. The older brothers took wives, the younger brothers and sisters went to school, and the family could also hire two permanent workers to help them with their affairs. As their mother no longer had to work in the fields, when they had time to look forward to the future, she would pour a bucket of ice water over her head.


    "Don''t forget that this is the Prince of Jin''s vassal force territory. He said that raising taxes is increasing taxes. Alas, it''s a good thing that it''s only being added temporarily for three years. It''s still considered good. I''m afraid that other states might add more!" Mu Rousang only felt that the entire sky was covered by a haze, it was so heavy that it made it hard to breathe.


    "Miss, I''m afraid this canal construction will require the forced recruitment of laborers!" Aunt Liu''s expression was a little unnatural, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Forced labor? Mu Rousang was startled, she was afraid that at that time, she would be full of grievances and lament!


    "Forget it, there''s nothing we can do about it, there''s nothing we can do about it anyway, we just have to deal with it. Uncle said in his letter that the small mountain village doesn''t need to worry about this labor, he just told our brothers to stay in the small mountain village and only return to the Shu City after the harvest, at that time, we would also have to clean up everything."


    Aunt Liu was the most experienced, she quickly asked: "Miss, are you going to the capital?"


    Seeing that the situation in the imperial court is still unclear, Uncle is afraid that he will not be able to settle down in this position. He has requested for the imperial decree to be issued after the end of the year and has returned to the capital to continue his duties.


    Mu Rousang was still far away in Jiangnan, and adding to the inconvenience of the letter, it was unknown whether or not he had received Zuo Renyou''s letter from home.


    Aunt Liu frowned slightly, her lips moved but she did not speak in the end. She knew that since Mu Rousang had already set a marriage, she would definitely not seek Su Ruirui for help.


    Fortunately, there was still some food left in their pockets, so they could afford to keep working. Even with the help of the taxes and fees, they still had a decent amount of time to live, so the Village Head had already sent people to collect the silver long ago.


    Although Mu Rousang had a lot of land, but since her brother had the status of a raising child, she had no other choice but to take the silver and pay taxes. She was the first one to take the silver after sending off Chun Yi.


    "Miss, I heard that officials are chasing after people to collect taxes!" Chunyi puffed up her cheeks and was beating up the girls.


    She and Chun Ran were the most dissatisfied with the matter of the tax increase.


    Mu Rousang frowned as sshe looked at Luo Zi who was beating her up, and said unhappily: "You have a grudge with Luo Zi! You''re trying to pull me down, how are you guys fighting me like this? " After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Your family must have more than ten acres of land. I''m afraid the harvest this year will only be enough to cover their bellies."


    There was no other way. The Jin King was still able to restrain himself. He heard that there were already people fleeing into the provinces.


    Chun Yan also sighed and said, "Do a good job and end up like this. I heard from a merchant from the village that some of the state''s fugitives were caught by officials and beaten to death."


    Mu Rousang was also helpless as she said, "Could it be that the world is filled with kingdoms? The Emperor''s original intentions should be good, it''s just that it''s been misunderstood below."


    The Aunt Liu said from the side: "This servant has been living in the palace all year round, but has never heard of what has happened outside. I''m afraid that even the Emperor has been deceived by someone."


    looked at the vines by the side of the west wing where they had crawled all over. He put down his needle and said: "Look at these grapes, xanthium flowers are blooming, no, let''s move, take a pair of scissors and cut off some unnecessary flowers and young vines!"


    The girls in the courtyard and the embroidery ladies replied immediately to him. They went to the small piece of grape field to pluck the vine.


    In the past, she and Su Ruirui had been busy working together under this grape arbor, and did not know his identity, making him look like a laborer in command, walking around in circles. Initially, she had wanted to see him with that broken ice face of his, but who would have known that they would have such a bad fate?


    After Mu Rousang was busy doing her work, she did not return to the provincial capital. Instead, she called the other three to continue staying in the small mountain village, and when she had nothing to do, she called for the peach blossoms and phoenix hairpins to sit under the golden osmanthus tree. She did not care about the weather outside, she only guarded this small courtyard house that was constantly busy.

 C63

    Luo Feng gently waved his fan, causing the fireflies to look like stars.


    There were two carriages in the middle, and the coachman''s face was full of fatigue. In order to get to the small mountain village, the curtain of the bronze silk carriage was lifted with one hand, and from inside came a young man with a blue silk bonnet. He had a thin, bronze-coloured face, and his sharp eyes looked around.


    He turned around and said joyfully, "Young Master, this new public road is broad and flat, and it''s even paved with limestone. I''m sure it was created by the Jin Wang after he hardened his heart."


    Inside the carriage sat a man who looked like a direct descendant. He was dressed in a plain long robe with silver stripes and a beige robe. A pair of foxeye s could captivate the souls of others when they smiled, and his body emitted a light and elegant smell of mint.


    He was currently squinting his eyes, his clothes loose as he leaned against the soft pillow. It was a pity that no one admired the faintly discernible mermaid line that was on the table, and in his hand was a small horse milk stick that could only be seen in the Western Regions. In his hand was a small piece of mermaid food and wine, and after smelling it, he lazily said, "Xiao Tong, do you not think that you have been exposed to the sun enough?


    Xiao Tong glanced at Yang Zixuan with reddened eyes and said: "Young Master, this is a man''s taste! "When I see his, I will definitely be overjoyed." He absolutely could not admit that Yang Zixuan''s originally fair skin, after making a trip to the Western Regions, had become the color of honey.


    Yang Zixuan said proudly: "I know you are envious of young master''s looks, but you don''t have to look at me like that. Looking at me with my strange and shabby appearance, you are not my Xiao Sangsang."


    Xiao Tong immediately ignored his previous words, and said: "Young Master, what do you want to bring to Young Mistress in the future? She''s probably going to enjoy the old days again."


    After going through Yang Zixuan''s years of tempering his speech, Xiao Tong had learned to put on a face whenever he heard anything.


    Yang Zixuan raised his eyebrows, a look of praise flashed past his eyes, and he said: "As long as she is happy, even if he buys more it would be worth it, but it is a pity that the exquisite jewelry there is too few, and most of them are heavy, so it is not suitable for our Xiao Sangsang to wear. What bracelet is that, Ying Luo is not bad, this time she has many earrings, you can use them to coax your Xiao Chun."


    Xiao Tong curled his lips and said: "Young Master, you can''t call it that, it''s fine if you want to call it that, you have to add another pair of bracelets!"


    Yang Zixuan immediately extended his leg and kicked him: "Go to the side, I''m not satisfied yet. I personally picked out those bracelets for Xiao Sangsang, but you don''t even know, you''ve secretly found a lot of things."


    However, Xiao Tong was not afraid of him, smiling mischievously as he crawled to his side once again, and said: "Young Master, why don''t you go to sleep first. Earlier, when we were asking for directions, we heard that the carriage would be here in about four hours, and that this road leads directly to the little mountain village.


    However, he did not stop for a moment, as he went straight to the Western Regions. After interacting with the merchants there, he brought the merchants to go back to Jiangnan to sell off their goods and tea, then he bought some tea, silk, porcelain, rice and other items before sending the caravan back to the Western Regions to deliver the goods. On the other hand, he planned to head back to the small mountain village first.


    He then asked: "Young Master, you sent someone to send the number one beauty in the Western Regions to the Xiangyang, are you not afraid that the Prince wouldn''t accept her?"


    "No?" "Would he, you know, it''s only right for me to be filial to a subject. Look, I was so kind to give my only beauty to him. Tsk tsk, he must have been blessed."


    It was lucky that he was quick enough when he thought of cheating Mu Rousang, so he settled the marriage before the selection. It was just that this grudge still needed to be avenged, and if he couldn''t do it openly, it would naturally add fuel to the fire in the Princess Xiangyang.


    Xiao Tong suddenly realized that it was no wonder Yang Zixuan had specially instructed the escorts to spread the news of his arrival in Xiangyang City. It was to let the world know that the number one beauty in the Western Regions was given to the King.


    Xiao Tong thought for a while, then gave a thumbs up and praised, "Young master, you have such a high level technique, that Lao Shi and Princess would be so angry that she would vomit blood."


    He would also be able to add another line to his Young Mistress''s heart and discredit Su Ruirui. As long as the Xiangyang Royal Palace could catch that beauty, he would be Su Ruirui''s woman.


    "Xiao Tong, the Western Region beauties from now on will only be grateful to me."


    He yawned with tears in his eyes, lazily curled up in the soft pillow, and ordered, "Remember to call me when you''re close."


    Xiao Tong hurriedly added a thin cape on top of him before finally falling asleep at the side. He was also exhausted. "Nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn."


    The coachman was a dutiful person, so he drove the carriage all the way to the wooden house and stopped it. When he saw that no one was getting off the carriage, he slightly smiled and wiped his face with his sleeve to wipe off some dust. Only then did he signal the waiter to knock on the door.


    The gatekeeper looked for someone to open the door, but didn''t know them. Just as he was about to close the door, Granddad walked over with a walking stick, and asked: "Who is it? Why don''t you just ask them to close the door? "


    "Granddad, it''s a group of men, I was just thinking of closing the door before asking." The servant only came to see them after Yang Zixuan had left, so he did not recognize them.


    When the recruitment officer saw him, he said in surprise: "Oh, it''s you?! But your young master is back? "No, I have to inform the girl." After he finished speaking, he was trembling as he leaned on his walking stick, wanting to go in and report.


    The gatekeeping attendant quickly said, "You always chat with this young brother, I''ll go inform the young lady."


    Since the enrolments were old, the two brothers and sisters of the Mu Clan were not strict people. Now they only asked him to take a few servants with him as apprentices to learn how to take care of the orchards.


    Very quickly, they found Mu Rousang by the Lotus Pond at the back of the east wing. She was carrying a cloth hat, Spring Dye and a few others as she paddled around the bathtub with the lotus flower canopy when she heard hurried footsteps. When she hurriedly raised her head, she realized that it was her servant who was guarding the door walking over, so she asked: "Are you in a hurry to go for reincarnation?"


    That manservant smiled and said, "Miss, please don''t blame me. It won''t be too late to blame it when this servant finishes reporting!"


    Mu Rousang thought it was strange, and laughed: "Come on, if you can''t describe how ugly you are, then look carefully at your tender skin."


    The servant stood by the shore and hooked her bathtub with a bamboo pole before gently pulling it towards the shore. He said, "Miss, hurry and go to the front. When Young Master returns, he will find the carriage parked outside the door."


    "Really? If you try to coax me, do you know the consequences? " Mu Rousang was overjoyed. She calculated by the date that Yang Zixuan would not return until the harvest time.


    This time, Mu Rousang really believed him. Chun Yan came out of the bathtub and jumped onto the shore. He then helped Mu Rousang step on the shore slowly.


    "Miss, from what I see, you should go back to your room and change your clothes!"


    Mu Rousang looked down, and saw that her white dress was stained with the juice of the lotus leaves, and she laughed bitterly: It looks like I''ve wasted my clothes, no need, there''s no need for that, there''s no outsider left on the left and right, it''s not like he hasn''t seen me when I was busy in the mud all my life, if he really sees this clothes, he''ll hate me, so I might as well not see it anymore, alright, don''t say it, let''s go ahead!


    After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Chun Ran to say anything as she gently lifted up her skirt while laughing and rushing straight to the front yard.


    "Granddad, where is Zixuan? I heard he''s back? "


    Chun Yan, who was following behind, quickly caught up to her and held her back. "Good girl, but we can''t meet each other. We still need to cover ourselves with a veil!"


    Mu Rousang secretly cursed, it was not like she had never seen this side of things, not mentioning seeing 360 times in a year, but seeing them for at least 10 or 20 times, it would be impossible to see even after getting engaged, what difference was there between this and hiding one''s identity?


    Although she wanted to, she still swiftly pulled a veil from her chest and tied it around herself. It was only because she caught a glimpse of Aunt Liu''s figure from the corner of her eye.


    "I''ll go take a look first. Chun Yan, auntie is coming from behind!"


    Chun Yan bit his lower lip and stomped his feet in frustration. He had no choice but to stay behind to stop the Aunt Liu in order to fight for a moment for Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang turned her head and waved at her, sticking out her tongue through the veil, she charmingly rushed towards the door in the blink of an eye. She would only wait for Aunt Liu when she was stupid, she did not want to have her ears pierced by the Aunt Liu demon notes, and that would take a long time at that.


    "Zixuan! Zixuan!" Mu Rousang ran to the side of the horse carriage and called out.


    A pair of bright eyes flashed with a mischievous light, and she could hear the muffled sound of someone snoring from inside. Standing on her tiptoes, she slowly retreated back to the main door, and upon seeing that Aunt Liu was indeed training, she embarrassedly scratched the back of her head. She did not want to send him forward to receive her punishment right now.


    Mu Rousang pointed to Yang Zixuan''s carriage and said: All of you should be cautious. Unload the horse first, then move the things in the carriage to the back, tell the two of you to go back to sleep. A hint of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry Miss, that''s why this old servant ordered someone to do it."


    When Mu Rousang saw Aunt Liu at the door training, her heart was troubled. Should she go in or not?


    Seeing that, the recruitment officer laughed happily and walked over to say a few words. Aunt Liu raised her head and looked in his direction, sweeping across the few stains on Mu Rousang''s skirt before turning and entering the courtyard.

 C64

    "Granddad, your family loves me the most!" Mu Rousang very shamelessly flattered her.


    "Miss, please don''t say that. This is human nature. This old servant knows that Miss misses Young Master. As the saying goes, it''s been three years since we last met. Young Lady hasn''t seen Young Master in a while."


    "Granddad!" Mu Rousang''s face immediately flushed red, she stomped her little feet and picked up her skirt, then turned and walked into the Hanging Flower Sect.


    The old man was disrespectful. He stroked his white beard and muttered to himself, "Our young lady has grown up!"


    None of the servants dared to disobey Mu Rousang''s orders, and they immediately took off their things gently, leaving behind a horse less horse carriage at home, and a drowsy snoring sound.


    Yang Zixuan woke up from the noise. He rubbed his eyes and asked lazily: "Xiao Tong, why aren''t you here yet?"


    In desperation, he lazily sat up and shook his dizzy head. He yawned, stretched his legs and kicked Xiao Tong, who was sleeping at the side.


    "Get up, let''s go outside to take a look!"


    After pushing him with his foot for a few times, Xiao Tong finally woke up from his dream.


    "Ah, Young Master!" Xiao Tong felt that his mouth was a little wet. He reached out to touch it. What a huge mouthful of saliva.


    He said disdainfully, "The car has stopped. Let''s go out and see what''s going on!" Yang Zixuan heard the voice getting closer and closer, almost like it was Mu Jinzhi''s voice.


    Xiao Tong immediately lifted the curtain and was shocked: "Ah! The horse is gone! " He then looked around and said with a smile, "Young master, we''re home!"


    It was just that the horse and coachman had disappeared and the gate was wide open. When the gatekeeper heard that there was movement outside, he hurriedly ran out and smiled: "My lady saw that Young Master was sleeping soundly and did not want to wake up, so she called for people to bring in the other things first."


    Xiao Tong immediately said, "Ah, why didn''t you wake up!" He hurriedly turned around and replied Yang Zixuan.


    He stretched lazily on the soft pillow and smiled. "Your young mistress despised us both, so she threw us outside the door. Let''s go, get out of the car!"


    Just as he jumped down from the carriage, Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren walked up from the hillside, and saw a person walking out from the carriage. He was shocked, but when he focused his eyes, he was immediately overjoyed as he pulled Zuo Ren Xian along and rushed forward, excitedly asking: "Big brother Yang, why are you back so early, isn''t it autumn harvest time already?"


    Yang Zixuan walked up to him, put his arms around his shoulders and punched him on the chest, then laughed: "You brat, you''ve grown strong again, how did you two get tanned too?"


    Mu Jinzhi was very happy to see him back, and said: "We are still busy with the matters of the foundation, all the limestone in the streets have already been laid, and the foundation is already completed, we can only wait to build a house there."


    The Mu Clan took up a large part of the business as a result of their own efforts. They used the flagstones sold on the streets to pay for it, but later on, they would hand over the maintenance to the village.


    "Great! I just happened to be back from the Western Regions with a lot of specialties. At that time, I will open a shop next to the tavern and specialize in selling the specialties of the Western Regions." Yang Zixuan laughed, and it had to be said that they were not family. On this point, Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang were extremely similar.


    Zuo Ren Xian''s heart was filled with thousands of bugs. He wished that this shop and yard could be built quickly, and that he could have two more properties under his name.


    "Big brother Yang, how come you''re back so quickly? Could it be that you are unwilling to part with our little cousin! "


    Yang Zixuan sneaked a peek at Mu Jinzhi, and saw that he was listening intently, so he laughed: "Little brother, you really are a worm in my stomach! I really came back in a hurry this time. "


    asked: "Didn''t you say when you left that you wanted to sell some things?"


    "That''s right! When I was last year, I told those merchants that we would deliver all the new goods in the spring. They had already sent people to wait at the border of the Western Regions, and only waited for my caravan to arrive and check on the goods. "


    Yang Zixuan was a shrewd businessman, the reason he wanted to bring the caravan was because one of them was buying goods from a large number of people, which was cheaper than any other merchants by three levels, and the other two, which was even cheaper than the others.


    "Let''s not talk about all this now, I''ve even brought some stuff from the Western Regions for you two, I''m sure you two will like it. But there''s one thing that I''ve heard on the way back, and it''s even sent a message from my old man, telling me not to return to the capital yet."


    Mu Jinzhi had no choice but to tell him everything that had happened in the past half a year, and said: "You left for a few months at a time, and now, we are trapped here and can''t move at all."


    Yang Zixuan thought for a moment, looked at Zuo Ren, then gave Mu Jinzhi a look, and said: "The crown prince has been in the throne for many years, how could he be so easily subordinate? I''m afraid the Emperor is truly angry now, and that someone dares to scheme against the crown prince right under his nose."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Zuo Ren Xian felt a sense of freshness.


    Yang Zixuan said, "The crown prince lost his mother when he was young, and was raised by the current emperor himself. Furthermore, he has been the crown prince for many years, and this is all thanks to the guidance of the emperor. If there''s anything wrong with the crown prince, wouldn''t it be..."


    Yang Zixuan''s brows furrowed, and said: "That''s why, the current Emperor is in charge of planning, he has everything under his control, don''t think that the Emperor is old enough, and will..."


    The other two immediately understood. Mu Jinzhi had already reached the main courtyard, and laughed: "Big brother Yang, being able to return home safely is a joyous event, I will have to drink a few more bottles today."


    Zuo Ren Xian waved his fan and said, "Of course, big brother Yang, little cousin said that you will bring the wine from the Western Regions with you this time!" As he spoke, he used his little eyes to poke at Yang Zixuan. He heard that the taste of the beautiful wine in the Western Regions was different from the Central Plains.


    Yang Zixuan immediately understood, and laughed: "Of course I''m asking you two to stay sober, I brought over a few pots, I left them for you two to drink, my uncle and your family sent a few pots over, I''m sure your father would be happy."


    He opened his mouth wide, and only after a long while did the man on the left come back to his senses. He said with a wry smile, "I forgot to tell you, my father is a good person, but my mother has strict control over it. I''m afraid that my father has not even tasted half of the wine you sent to our house."


    "I didn''t know that." Yang Zixuan did not expect that the person concerned would not even be able to enjoy the good wine he gifted to her.


    In desperation, Zuo Ren Xian had no choice but to tell them about Zuo Renyou''s drunken stupor in the imperial flower garden, and said in embarrassment: "Big brother Yang, you can give me some wine next time, but at the same time leave behind one or two pots, so that my father can have a taste first."


    "Young masters, the food has been prepared. Also, future young master, our lady has already ordered someone to arrange the things you brought and put them in a guest room on the east side."


    It turned out that when Mu Rousang heard Yang Zixuan and the others'' voices, she sent Chun Yan out to report.


    Yang Zixuan heard and said, "Chun Yun, what did your young lady say? Those things were originally brought over for your young lady to eat. Quickly, don''t say it anymore, tell the others to quickly bring them to your young lady''s room."


    I say, big brother Yang, what exactly did you bring to our little cousin? I wanted to get someone to send it over, but I didn''t want to show it to us. " The people from the Zuo Clan could not bear to see their only little cousin flying to another place to settle down, and now they were making things difficult for Yang Zixuan.


    Yang Zixuan, however, was not afraid. He had originally bought a lot of things with great effort, and after hearing what Zuo Ren Xian had said, he could easily tell his two uncles not to look down on him.


    "Young Master Yun, you and Xiao Tong are still sleeping soundly, how would my family''s young lady know what''s inside the box? Why would she go and rummage through it so casually?"


    Yang Zixuan then realised that he had taken it for granted. The two of them had not become husband and wife yet, and if Mu Rousang opened the door without his permission, she would be uncultured, and it would not be done by a girl from a noble family.


    "It''s me who did not think of Zhou Quan, Xiao Tong!" he called after him.


    Xiao Tong was anxiously looking at the door, who knew that the one who came out was not the one he liked, but the leader of the four, Chun Rong, who was feeling a little listless. Upon hearing Yang Zixuan call him, he immediately mustered his strength and ran over to him: "Young Master, this servant has asked someone to bring him out."


    "Young master, everything has been brought out. Aside from a few jars of fine wine, everything that was given to young lady is here."


    Yang Zixuan indicated for him to take out the key to open the box. Xiao Tong and the others quickly rushed to open the boxes in the courtyard.


    Mu Jinzhi was his brother-in-law, he could not do things that easily, so he gave a meaningful glance to Zuo Ren Xian. After getting the hint, he smiled as he walked over to the box and sized him up, then said: "Oh, there are really quite a few things."


    The first one was a box filled with expensive herbs such as Winter Insect Summer Grass, Tianshan Snow Lotus, and the second one contained exotic jewelry. It was different from the exquisite jewelry of the Central Plains, adding a lot of heroism and generosity. The top of the box was decorated with pine stones, red corals, cat''s-eye stones, and agate.


    The third cage was made of sheepskin, and the last few boxes were filled with chamois, yak, red fox, sable and even a leopard skin.


    Yang Zixuan said with some regret: "Unfortunately, they went to the Western Regions, where snow fox skin is rarely seen. We can only wait for the caravan to clear the way to the Northern Lands in the future, then we can get more good stuff for Xiao Sangsang to use."

 C65

    In the end, he gestured to Xiao Tong to give him a small box in his hands. He opened it up for the other two and said, "This time, I went to the Western Region to collect some different colored gems, and I gave these to Xiao Sangsang as gifts. I left them for later on when we go to the capital.


    Mu Jinzhi''s gaze moved from the pile of smooth, upper-class fur to the box in his hands, and unceremoniously received it. He smiled and said: "It''s good enough, very good enough.


    "Not bad, not bad, Big Brother Yang!"


    "Thank you for your wholehearted consideration for my little cousin. She and Brother Jin Jin have suffered a lot since childhood, and I was worried that Big Brother Yang would be like any other man. I didn''t expect that you would see so much sincerity, and as your cousin, I can trust her to you."


    As it turned out, Zuo Ren Xian was still very worried about Yang Zixuan seeing the foreign beauties in the Western Regions and wondering what kind of person he would be when he returned.


    When Yang Zixuan heard this, he turned slightly and said, "I also brought the number one beauty in the Western Regions with me this time."


    "What?" When the other two heard this, their eyes burned with anger, wishing that they could burn Yang Zixuan to ashes.


    Uh, it seemed like a joke had been passed! Yang Zixuan swallowed his saliva and retreated two steps back. Seeing that Mu Jinzhi''s fists were becoming tighter and tighter under his sleeves, he quickly said, "I''ve already sent it to the Xiangyang King."


    Su Ruirui? Mu Jinzhi''s eyes flashed, and he asked: Really? "Who took it?"


    Yang Zixuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Naturally, I will beat the gong and send it to the Xiangyang''s Duke Palace." As for who took it, it was not within his consideration.


    Mu Jinzhi thought for a moment and chuckled twice. In his heart, it was as if he had drank two big bowls of iced plum soup.


    "Then, who took it?"


    Mu Jinzhi cast a sidelong glance at him, "Who do you care about her taking it? Even if it''s just a large gong being delivered to her doorstep, there should naturally be someone who takes it." The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Princess Xiangyang was probably full of jealousy right now, and he believed that Yang Zixuan must have gotten hold of a portrait of Princess Xiangyang before finding a more beautiful woman and stuffing it over.


    The few of them chatted for a while longer, talking about their own interesting stories. Soon, it was time to turn on the lights again.


    She then thought of his previous master, Su Ruirui. He was also a generous master, but he was not as meticulous as Yang Zixuan.


    "Seeing that he is so sincere, Chun Yun, allow them to drink a few more cups, and have cook make more crispy duck meat and send it over."


    After being ordered to go out, Chun went to the outside table to ask, served once before coming in.


    Mu Rousang saw her walk in after a long time, leaned on the Rohan''s bed and waved his fan: "What did you hear?"


    Aunt Liu at the side could only laugh and shake her head, before helping Chun Yi to beat up Chunyi again.


    "I didn''t say anything, but Young Master said that he opened a medicine store in the capital, a Jade Artifact Pavilion, a fur shop, and two restaurants. Oh, and there''s a caravan nearby."


    Mu Rousang''s cherry lips formed the shape of a crescent moon, and said: "It''s most likely my two big brothers who are peeling his guts off again. He was very sincere, and directly revealed it."


    Chun Yan smiled. "Good girl, you have not seen our future Young Master''s complacent look. Our Second Cousin Young Master asked him what he was thinking of opening these shops. What do you think our future Young Master would say?"


    Chun Yi stopped the work he was doing and said: "Jade artifacts are priceless in the market, and people often say that gentlemen are like jade. Clearly, this jade is something that is hard to find, and it''s also spiritual and can help prevent disasters, but I don''t know if that''s true or not."


    However, Chun Jing said, "Two restaurants. Hehe, I really want to go to that restaurant and have a meal. I heard that there are a lot of rich people in the capital, so it''s better to just eat there."


    Chun Feng tilted his head and said, "I heard that the north is much colder than our side. Your servant thinks that this fur shop''s business should be the best. Who doesn''t want to wear it when the weather is cold?"


    Mu Rousang held onto her fan and laughed: "All of you make sense." It was a pity that there was no real estate company in the ancient times, if there was, Yang Zixuan would have stepped in.


    "Aiya, none of you have hit the nail on the head!" Chun Yan said with a mysterious expression.


    "He''s trying to keep us in suspense again. All he did was open these stores to earn more silver." Mu Rousang leaned on the cold pillow and yawned.


    Chun Yan rolled his eyes and replied, "Miss, it seems like this matter has a great deal to do with you."


    "Oh? What does it have to do with me? " Her brows slightly raised as she smiled and said, "That''s right, I love silver. From now on, it is your young lady''s property."


    "Miss, you''re talking nonsense again!" Aunt Liu could not bear to listen to this any longer.


    "Aunty, how could I be wrong? I''m also engaged to be married off now. If there''s no accident, then I want to marry off the loyal Marquis'' Mansion, so his is mine."


    Mu Rousang replied with a grin.


    He then said, "Chun Yan, tell me what his answer is."


    You guys don''t know, our young master only asked a single question, and he eagerly said, "Open a medicine store, we have a doctor at home. If young lady has an itch on her body, she can easily ask for medical help, open a Jade Artifact Pavilion, and then walk on another path, this young lady loves precious things, and ordinary things don''t enter your eyes. If you open a shop, you can have a fur shop, and a good sable, a silver fox, can prepare clothes every year, and if young lady wants to cut clothes, she can open two rooms, and if she wants to, she can always go to the restaurant."


    Mu Rousang was so embarrassed that she used her fan to cover her burning face. She turned around and looked at the Rohan''s bed and said, "I''m sleepy!"


    Seeing her act so coquettishly, the girls looked at each other and pursed their lips into a smile. Chun Feng picked up his fan and sat beside the Rohan''s bed, extended his hand to lightly push Mu Rousang and said: "Miss, let this servant give you a fan, I''m afraid young master and the rest are still making a ruckus outside."


    "En!" Mu Rousang''s jade ears were covered with layers of Peach Blossom Powder.


    Mu Rousang laid on the Rohan''s bed for a while, completely lost in thought. In her heart, she seemed to have drank a whole jar of sweet and sweet honey, and she didn''t value those valuable jewelry or things, she only felt that Yang Zixuan had treated her very seriously.


    When she heard movement outside, she asked softly, "Did the brothers leave?"


    Chun Yan put down his sewing and walked to the window. He raised the curtain to look at the lights in the yard and saw that only a few servants were busy at the fence. He replied, "Miss, the young masters have all returned to their rooms."


    Mu Rousang then sat up blurrily and said: "You personally brought the little girl over to deliver some wine and soup, there''s no need to go back to her room, you can go back and rest by yourself. Chunfeng, help me go back to my room to sleep!"


    After Mu Rousang returned to his room, she sent Chun Feng and the rest off to the outer room to sleep, then she climbed into the space herself. It had to be said that she was also a lazy person, in the pasture area, she had once fed a few pigs and rabbits, and now, it was impossible for them to see pigs anymore.


    "Ai, let''s work and see how many pearls we can collect today."


    She stretched lazily and stretched her body before going into the warehouse to operate the monitor. She then pointed at the location of the river on the monitor, which showed a hundred red dots. Mu Rousang had been controlling the clams all along and did not dare to raise too many.


    In just a moment, the display had indicated that a hundred pearls of different sizes had entered the warehouse. Mu Rousang looked at them and exclaimed: "Eh? Did something happen? It''s impossible for someone to have slipped through the net. "


    She quickly tapped on the word "take out", and the pearls appeared in the empty space behind her. Mu Rousang walked over, squatted down and touched it, from within, she found a pea sized pearl that was placed in front of her eyes to examine it carefully, and said: "There really is such a large pearl! It seems like it''s changed. I''ll keep this for now, and process the rest into pearl powder! "


    If anyone else found out that she had violated the pearl, they would have been so angry that they would have stomped their feet and scolded her, "You prodigal woman."


    However, Mu Rousang had enough space to grow some cotton, and with the help of Echinacea lanceolata Maxim, she could only use these pearls as she liked. She processed the pearls into powder, and then trained for a while to soak in a hot spring bath.


    The next day, around noon, Yang Zixuan finally woke up.


    "Xiao Tong!"


    "Young master, this servant is here. Do you remember?" Do you have a headache? Young Mistress had sent some wine soup over last night, and this servant gave Young Master a bottle of it. Xiao Tong bypassed the screen and arrived in front of Yang Zixuan''s bed, his mouth crackling like firecrackers.


    Yang Zixuan said: "I remember, give the rest for me to drink now, and don''t need to heat it up, it just so happens that I''m thirsty, that''s right, have Hibiscus''s group woken up yet?"


    Xiao Tong helped him to bring his clothes, and replied: "He''s already up. Young Master Mu told me to wait for young master to wake up, then I''ll go to the back garden to look for him."


    Yang Zixuan allowed Xiao Tong to help him put on his clothes, and asked: Do you have something to say?


    Xiao Tong busily said: "We are discussing the matter of going to Xiangyang. Counting the date, it is about time that the second young miss of Mr. Liu''s family marries."

 C66

    Yang Zixuan remembered that it was his own teacher and also Mu Rousang''s godfather, so he said: "Xiao Tong, you go down and prepare yourself. The present is even heavier than the previous ones, and I remember that other than the top-grade Snow Lotuses and Winter Worm Summer Grass that you left for Xiao Sangsang, there are also some other things on the account.


    "Got it!" Xiao Tong helped him pack and went down to help.


    Yang Zixuan found his way to the backyard, only to see the man sitting leisurely on a cold chair, waving a fan in one hand and a cup of tea in the other, looking at Mu Jinzhi playing with the sword: "Tsk, tsk, no wonder the little cousin was lost on the streets back then, you don''t seem to be as anxious as the others."


    "Whoosh!" Mu Jinzhi swung his Wandering Dragon Sword and sliced off the upper part of the paper fan, leaving only the light in Zuo Ren Xian''s hands, causing him to be stupefied.


    "Jin Zhi, I heard from Xiao Tong that you were looking for me?"


    "Big brother Yang, you''re here!" Mu Jinzhi ignored the dazed Zuo Ren Xian, and took the cloth from the servant to wipe his sweat.


    "Come sit down and have a cup of green tea. It''s my sister''s tea made from wild chrysanthemums."


    "Brother Jin, that fan was something from the previous dynasty."


    "It''s a deal!" Zuo Ren Xian walked over with a smile.


    Mu Jinzhi brewed three cups of tea, carried one cup to him, and said: "I have long disliked that worn-out fan, it''s not like it''s some famous scholar''s poem, I can just cut it, when I go back to work on my sister''s furniture, I will use some side materials to make more for you, it''s enough for you to show off."


    "Thank you, Brother Jin. You are a man who doesn''t know how to live without hunger, your poor cousin is a pauper ah. Even now, you don''t say you''re a rich man, but you''ve become one who owes him a debt."


    When the other two heard his obvious complaint, they were speechless. Was there such a person? Obviously, everyone had borrowed money to help him, but when the lichen caught fire, he would have quite a few houses built with it. This time, he would not even need to pay back the money he had earned, he would earn tens of thousands of taels of Snowflake Silver for nothing.


    Yang Zixuan coughed lightly, he could not be bothered with this fellow, and turned to ask Mu Jinzhi: "Are you discussing going to the Xiangyang today?"


    Mu Jinzhi said with some difficulty: "En, big brother Yang, let me be frank with you, but I think you must know who caused my sister''s heart disease. Now that the Second Sister''s wedding day is approaching, my sister will definitely go, but at that time, big brother Yang ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Jinzhi sighed: "It''s fortunate that big brother Yang is magnanimous. My sister''s character, sigh, perhaps has something to do with her bitter experiences as a child, and is a little too strong."


    All the sons of rich families, who could escape the maid that their elders sent over, would naturally have to act as an aunt if they had a son.


    After slightly muttering to himself, Yang Zixuan smiled and said: "Jin Jin, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. My mother left early because of the underhanded methods at the back of the house. If the two of you accept a concubine, then you must also pay attention to balancing the back house.


    Zuo Ren was born in a wealthy village, so he yearned to have a man hug him from the left and right. When he heard Yang Zixuan''s words, it immediately extinguished the fiery dream that was in his heart.


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore, the harem is always under the direct control of my wife, my mother is doing pretty well." Forget about that, the harem is under the direct control of my wife, my mother is doing pretty well, my sisters are also under the guidance of the upbringing aunt.


    Yang Zixuan did not say much after hearing this.


    There were no elders in Mu Jinzhi''s home, and he was in a simple sect, so he did not have much feelings for Mu Jinzhi.


    Yang Zixuan also explained his own plan. After Mu Jinzhi heard this, he said: "The last time big sister was betrothed to me, my family wasn''t as prosperous as they are now. Later on, when cousin was betrothed to me, it was only at the same level as her.


    His family had several hundred thousand taels of silver on hand. If he were to take out another two hundred silver taels, he might not be able to afford it.


    "How hard would that be? Just ask Xiao Sangsang, she should have discussed this with the second young mistress of the Wei family." Yang Zixuan remembered that before he left the capital, he went to see Wei Ping.


    Mu Jinzhi slapped his forehead and said, "That''s right, before you left for the Western Regions, I had told her about this matter, but I was too busy to remember it."


    He immediately called Shi Shu over to give him some instructions, and then sent him off to ask Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang was busy in the kitchen rubbing round pills. Cough, this was even given to him by Yang Zixuan when she sent the letter of appointment, but she said later that she had eaten it the next morning and had forgotten about it.


    Shi Shu found her in the kitchen and explained his purpose for coming here.


    "Make up? Oh, I''m ready, why don''t you go back to my brother like this, one set for a hundred years, one set for a golden head, one set for a golden head, two sets for a pearl head, one set for a red coral head, one set for a golden bracelet, eight pieces for a wild cat, two for a yak, one for a hundred years wild ginseng, eight pieces for a sheepskin, eighty pieces for a rabbit, and one for the previous dynasty calligraphy. "


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment. "These are the Make up''s items. Also, how many silver ingots do you want to seal? I need to ask my brother''s opinion."


    Even if these Make up did not have a thousand silver taels, they were at least eight hundred. Shi Shu hurriedly recorded it down and went to find Mu Jinzhi to recount it again, only to hear Zuo Ren Xian clucked his tongue on the side. He pulled on Mu Jinzhi''s arm and said in a spoiled manner: "Brother Jin, look at how generous little cousin is.


    "Do you want the Make up?"


    "Hehe, about that, I only want to seal the silver!" Zuo Ren Xian had suffered a loss once, so he shook his head and refused.


    "Got it, I''ll give you a big ingot later." Mu Jinzhi wanted to tease him.


    "Ah, no!" Zuo Ren Xian''s face turned bitter.


    Xiao Tong laughed from the side: "Cousin, don''t worry, our Young Mistress will be the greatest master in the future. You just have to rest easy.


    "Well said, Jinzhi, this time you have to be at ease. Just say when you''ve decided to set off." Yang Zixuan had already left the capital for more than half a year, and the day of the holiday was drawing near.


    Mu Jinzhi asked: "Is Big brother Yang planning to return to the capital?"


    "That''s right, after we go and drink the wedding wine, I want to go to the capital. Xiao Sangsang wants to start an embroidery workshop in the capital, so when I return, I have to give her a slap on the face. If there''s anything suitable, I can help her buy it first."


    "Oh right, I''ve always forgotten to ask Big Brother Yang. Is the capital''s shop expensive?" With more than 200,000 silver in notes in his possession, Mu Jinzhi was twice as confident as he was when it came to asking questions.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: Xiao Sangsang has already sent people to sue me in private, I cannot accept your banknotes, she said that if he does not take out her banknotes, he will keep them for free, it would be cheaper to buy them than to sell them at a shop.


    Mu Jinzhi did indeed have such a plan, he had already calculated it to the limit and was prepared to use two hundred thousand to make Mu Rousang''s dowry and the remaining eighty thousand silver to marry and have his children.


    The most expensive and the cheapest are in the tens of thousands of rooms, while the cheapest are in the tens of thousands of gold. Xiao Sangsang intends to set up shop in the west side of the city, where many merchants will have money, and not go head to head with the officials.


    Yang Zixuan knew that Mu Rousang had earned a lot in the past few years, and also knew that this was for her dowry, so she naturally did not dare to add more silver.


    "Ah?" So expensive? " Mu Jinzhi was immediately speechless. Just a moment ago, he was overbearing and high-spirited, preparing the dowry, who knew that this shop would be so expensive.


    Yang Zixuan then said: "Jin''i, do you consider taking a room in the capital? At the end of the year, if Uncle Zuo really returns to the capital to report on his work, he will have to leave Sichuan this winter. "


    Mu Jinzhi immediately understood and said: "Of course I want to buy a yard, it would be best if it''s a bigger one. In the future, little sister will have to go through the main entrance and get married."


    "The yard over there is only to look at the location and construction cost. Some of them are not cheaper than Pu Zi, so they would need at least a few hundred thousand taels of silver. Of course, there are those that are worth at least a million taels of silver." Yang Zixuan said slowly.


    Mu Jinzhi was at a loss. He wanted Mu Rousang to marry from his own home and at the same time, prepare some dowry for her.


    Yang Zixuan saw that his expression was unsettled, and said: "Your family''s pickled vegetables are very popular in the Western Regions, why not stay for a few more years, and transport them to the Western Regions for a trip this winter, then we will be able to earn a lot."


    He wanted to help Mu Jinzhi out, so he took a share of the pickled vegetables and gave it to the big tribes and those noble families, as well as some travelling merchants, knowing that these people were travelling even further to the Western Regions or even to the Persian Kingdom.


    "In this way, we won''t be able to beat the eyes of the people, and won''t be able to compete with the noble families of the Great Zhou for benefits." Yang Zixuan was born in a noble house, so how could he not know the dirty twists and turns inside?


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yang. May I know the price of the land in the outskirts of the capital? I''m going to add another farm or two to my sister''s. " felt that two hundred thousand silver was really not enough to use.


    "Suburbs?" Don''t even think about the fattening fields under the feet of the imperial city. Those fattening fields are mostly owned by the imperial family, or they were awarded to noble families that have made great contributions towards them. The farther away fields are 25 silver per mu, and the farther ones that are out of the boundaries of the imperial city are 25 silver per mu. "

 C67

    After Mu Jinzhi heard this, he counted with his big hands under the tea table. Two hundred and eighty thousand silver notes, one hundred and eighty thousand silver for a better house, one hundred thousand silver notes for a field, the rest for this year''s pickles and the income from the orchard, and another portion for the antiques and dowry. The rest would be left to beg for a wife.


    Sometimes, plans could not keep up with changes. Mu Jinzhi never would have thought that he would be so fortunate to be able to reach the capital.


    Mu Jinzhi now wanted to prepare a dowry for Mu Rousang, but there was a lot of pressure, and after a few days of detailed discussion with Yang Zixuan, he began to ponder about it. The things that Yang Zixuan had bought were Jiangnan''s tea leaves, porcelain ware, silkworm silk, Xiangzhou''s cloud brocade and other exquisite items.


    With a flip of her body, she saw Dong Xue who was cutting the wick of the lamp. Seeing her delicate skin, Dong Xue became distracted and turned her head and smiled, "Young master, why aren''t you asleep yet? This servant is not at liberty to serve Young Master today. "


    After Mu Jinzhi recovered from his illness, he had naturally put Dong Xue''s face in his room. Upon hearing Yang Zixuan''s words that day, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and couldn''t express any more how intimate he was with Dong Xue, who was merely not too far away, so he kept his distance. When he heard Dong Xue''s question, he shook his head and said: "You have been following my grandmother to Shu Province for quite a while.


    Dong Xue didn''t know what he was thinking, for the past two days, Mu Jinzhi had been deliberately ignoring her. Seeing him take the initiative to talk to her, she was extremely happy, so she asked, "Do you want to ask for something rare? "This servant grew up in the north. This rare delicacy, as well as the colorful brocade, definitely tasted better than the pickled vegetables in the north."


    Mu Jinzhi said proudly: "That pickled vegetable was made up by my sister. No one else could learn it, not even ten thousand people tried it." He had also bragged about himself in front of Dong Xue.


    Dong Xue didn''t poke holes in him and asked, "I heard the pork in Sichuan tasted better than the bacon in the surrounding area."


    "This won''t do!" Mu Jinzhi shook his head decisively. He had heard that the Western Region was a place that produced cattle and sheep.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he could take some mountain goods, but then thought of Mu Rousang''s Cai Yi Pavilion. He wanted to pull her to make some pretty dresses so that Yang Zixuan could take her to the Western Regions to sell.


    As he tossed and turned on the bed, his left hand was flying while his right hand was floating. The only thing he wanted to do was to immediately get up and knock on Yang Zixuan''s door.


    As soon as dawn broke, he called for Dong Xue to come into the room.


    "Young Master?" Aren''t you going to sleep a little longer? " Dong Xue put on some clothes and walked in with a yawn.


    Mu Jinzhi turned a blind eye to her alluring Chun Guang, he had no choice but to wave his hand and say: "Hurry and see if Big Brother Yang is awake."


    Dong Xue looked at him in puzzlement, then looked at the sky outside, and only said, "Young Master, Young Master Yang was drunk with you and your cousin last night!"


    "Ugh!" "I have forgotten about this. Go and tell the servants not to spread it to my sister''s ears. If they do, they will get angry again."


    He couldn''t sleep on the bed either. Fortunately Shi Shu had already woken up and saw Dong Xue leave the study room, so he washed his face and went to help her up. Dong Xue, "¡­"


    "Young Master, your servant saw that you haven''t slept well for the past two days, but you''re worried about the silver for the girl''s dowry."


    Mu Jinzhi swept his eyes across him and asked: "Do you have a good idea?"


    "Young Master, how did you forget about our lady''s Peach Blossom Wine?" Shi Shu immediately reminded him.


    Mu Jinzhi raised his hand to his forehead and said, "Yes! How could I have forgotten about this? I heard that she had been busy all spring, brewing over a hundred pots of Peach Blossom Wine and stored them in the cellar. "


    "Yes, young master. Why don''t we go discuss with the young lady and sell these hundred pots of Peach Blossom Wine?"


    Shi Shu had also thought about this for a long time during these two days.


    This is how it is, think about it, when the Western Regions produces the grapes and wine, you must be a person who loves to drink alcohol. This Peach Blossom Wine tastes good, but after drinking it, it doesn''t taste like wine, and it has a strong aftertaste.


    He added something that was worth of silver and said: "Shi Shu, there are a lot of ears and mushrooms in the mountain right now. After breakfast, you can go out and take care of everyone else."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk with Big Brother Yang first and ask him what''s good for him to look at those things."


    Mu Jinzhi paced back and forth in the room until it was time for breakfast. Then, Yang Zixuan walked into the main hall for breakfast with his head lowered in a daze.


    Mu Jinzhi quickly pulled him over to discuss it again, deciding to make this money. Yang Zixuan thought that this was his only brother-in-law, if he did not help him and no one else, he would definitely help Xiao Sangsang, who would not be satisfied, and would come down instead. He said that as long as Mu Jinzhi gave the labor fees to his subordinates, he would have sold these things to him for free.


    He was so happy that after Mu Jinzhi ate his meal, he ran into the embroidery room and immediately told Mu Rousang about it. He did not care about Yang Zixuan as he fiercely bit on his chopsticks and stared at''s back, cursing him in his heart.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, he said, "Big brother''s idea is really good. Coincidentally, there have been a lot of Xiang Lian accumulated in the past two years in the two villas, so I might as well sell it as well.


    Mu Jinzhi wanted to earn more money so she naturally agreed with him raising both hands. It was not convenient to take out more of his pearls and clothes, and he still had ways to raise more of these things, such as lotus seeds, in his own space.


    Then, he thought of a fish and asked, "Big brother, have you ever asked Zixuan about the price of the fish over there?"


    "Ah?!" I''ll go and ask him! " Mu Jinzhi was so excited that he could no longer think, and had lost his usual composure.


    Seeing that he had rushed out to look for Yang Zixuan, Mu Rousang shook her head helplessly and continued to drink her red blood.


    Aunt Liu found it hard to be happy and said: "Young lady, this time you can really relax and get married. Young master being able to think like this, after a few more things, you can finally let go and no longer need to protect me."


    "Aunt said that my brother had always wanted to become famous and to bring glory to his family, and that was his wish. He had been working hard to make my parents, who were below the netherworld, feel at ease. Now that he is able to take responsibility, my parents will be assured as well."


    When Mu Rousang was about to get married, he was already in front of her eyes. She naturally had to plan something out for Mu Jinzhi before getting married, and that was the only way she could face him, who had the right to love a little sister.


    After Mu Jinzhi ran out to ask Yang Zixuan, he filled in a few more details of his big plan of making money, and used it as food. Only the exquisite embroidery produced by the Cai Yi Pavilion was used solely by women.


    Putting aside that, Mu Jinzhi was busy thinking about the matter of seizing the silver. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the day that he would set off for Xiangyang. While Mu Rousang was at home ordering maidservants to pack, a little girl came over to report.


    "You guys continue packing, I''ll go outside to pick her up!"


    Mu Rousang threw away the trifling matter in her hands and walked straight out of the main hall. When she arrived at the veranda, she saw Mu Fengchai running towards him with a goose yellow dress.


    "Cousin!" Sweat covered her forehead as she cutely and cutely laughed!


    Mu Rousang heartbroken used the handkerchief to wipe her sweat, scolding: "Why are you running so fast, it''s so warm inside."


    "I missed my cousin. This time, I plan to come back and stay for a few more days." Mu Fengchai carefully stole glances at her.


    Seeing Mu Rousang looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, Mu Fengchai coquettishly reached out and grabbed her arm, acting like a spoiled child: "Cousin sister, do you love me the most?"


    When Mu Rousang acted like a spoiled child, Mu Rousang was so soft-hearted that she couldn''t care less and poked her on the forehead, saying: "Alright, stop trying to fool me, quickly tell me honestly, what kind of rotten idea are you up to now."


    Mu Fengchai pouted her pink lips and said gloomily: "Every time, I can''t hide it from cousin''s Fiery Eyes of Truth."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she smiled and reached out to pinch her bun face and said: "You are that thick-skinned Sun Wukong, and I am that Tathagata Buddha as steady as Mt.


    "Isn''t that great? The phoenix hairpin will be stuck in the palm of my cousin''s hand for the rest of my life. Having a cousin to pamper me is a blessing that others will never be able to cultivate." Mu Fengchai was very attached to Mu Rousang. In her heart, Mu Rousang was like a mother.


    "Alright, tell me why you''re here. You even said that you''re here to accompany me. If I remember correctly, I just sent you a letter a few days ago." After saying that, Mu Rousang stopped and looked at Mu Fengchai, then said: "You little girl, you actually took the opportunity to come with us to the Xiangyang to play, just say it."


    "Really?" Mu Fengchai had been looking forward to this trip for a long time, so long that she had almost forgotten what the man in her heart was like. In her heart, that man was like the blazing sun on this summer''s day, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Mu Rousang did not care about the bashfulness in her eyes, and nodded her head: "Of course I''m serious, I still remember my uncle saying that once my daughter''s family gets married, they can only circle around their husband and grandma, or else, they can only circle around their children, and will only be locked up in the backyard once a day."


    When she said till here, she unconsciously stopped and became lost in thought. Zuo Renyou had truly seen through her, but at the same time, he was glad that he had chosen Yang Zixuan. In the future when he had the chance, he could also go with him to the Western Regions.


    "Cousin?" Mu Fengchai who was just listening to her suddenly stopped, completely confused!

 C68

    Mu Rousang caressed her head and laughed: "Feng Chai, in the future, if you want to go anywhere and play, as long as you are willing, I will listen to you. Chun Yu, Chun Cao and the others grew up together, together they have learnt martial arts and protected you.


    "Wherever my cousin is, I''ll go. My cousin is in the capital, so I''m going there to find my wife." Mu Fengchai answered with a small fist in her hand. Only she knew that these words were not coming from her heart. The one who occupied her heart was only her coquettish cousin who was smiling beside her.


    However, Mu Rousang was extremely happy. She wished that she could take Mu Fengchai under her wing and help her protect her from wind and rain.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you saying, not only will my cousin live in the capital, your big brother will also have to enter the Office of the Crown Prince to study, and in the future, my two big brothers will have to leave the capital to train. We will naturally have to keep you in the capital to look after you."


    Mu Rousang wanted to marry into the Yang family, and Zuo Renyou''s family had to move back to the capital. Naturally, they couldn''t leave Mu Fengchai alone in the small mountain village, as her marriage was destined to be arranged in the capital.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Are the clothes you brought still sufficient?" Mu Rousang asked her.


    Mu Fengchai stopped thinking about it and laughed: "En, it''s enough. This time, I also brought some silver coins with me!" After saying that, she took out her purse and opened it, "Cousin, look, I have brought a few hundred silver notes with me. When we reach Xiangyang, I will buy some pretty jewelry for my cousin.


    "Aiyaya, this is incredible. Our family has produced another little landlady."


    Mu Jinzhi walked over from behind with a smile.


    "Big brother is back. How are things over there?"


    Mu Jinzhi fanned himself with his fan and said: "It''s more or less done, everything that needs to be arranged have been arranged already. Right now, my younger cousin is looking at his lichen with Big Brother Yang, discussing how many floors to build in the restaurant. He also said that it''s best if we can sit in a restaurant during the spring and enjoy the beautiful scenery of our little mountain village with a single glance."


    "We have to level Fang Xing''s foundation over there." Mu Rousang knew that the slope was more than flat ground.


    "Don''t worry, he''s a man of his words. He said he needs to ask you about how the restaurant is being renovated." Mu Jinzhi thought back to what Yang Zixuan had said and he felt quite proud of himself. It was good to have a good sister.


    "That''s right, why is the phoenix hairpin back at this time?"


    Mu Rousang did not want Mu Jinzhi to know, so she smiled: "I was the one who sent someone to send a letter to call her back, and I thought that in another two years, she would be talking about marriage, so I wanted to take advantage of his young age to bring her around for a long look."


    Mu Jinzhi had been suffering since he was young, and naturally wasn''t as pedantic as an ordinary man from a noble family. He nodded and said: "That''s how it should be, quickly tell your little girl to move your luggage over, and we''ll squeeze together at night with your cousin. We''ll travel together tomorrow morning."


    "Got it, cousin!" Mu Fengchai felt a little guilty, she kept having the feeling that Mu Jinzhi could see through her thoughts with just a glance.


    "Brother, you''re scaring Feng Chai again!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Obviously!"


    "No!"


    The siblings bickered as they walked towards the main hall. They quietly stepped on the breeze to send the words of the siblings bickering to another place at the foot of the mountain. There was already a stone arch in that place, and further in the stone monument were two stone tombs, one big and one small.


    Because they were prepared to go to Xiangyang, Yang Zixuan and Zuo Ren were busy working at the construction site until the sky turned dark before returning. Mu Jinzhi had long ago ordered some people to tie up the things that were commonly used, and waited for tomorrow morning to move the remaining treasures onto the carriage. The few of them did not chat much after dinner, and went to sleep early.


    On the second day, when the morning star was still hanging in the sky and the horizon was covered with a layer of purple light, the Mu Clan''s courtyard was already brightly lit and bustling with noise and excitement.


    He was unwilling to move with Wang Cai and the others to the County City, and now that he was holding Mu Jinzhi''s hand, he said: "Go early and come back early, this servant is old and can''t follow by Young Master''s side."


    "Rest assured Granddad, we will definitely return safely." Mu Jinzhi said.


    As for the matters at home, you can rest assured that I will take care of the orchard and those chicks. Young master, I will tell you in secret, when I first saw Young Master Yang, I knew that our young lady''s wedding was near, so I specially raised many chicks. When the young lady got married, these chicks were just enough to serve us as mother''s chicken soup!


    The old chrysanthemum face of the enrollee bloomed in high spirits.


    Mu Jinzhi still had something to say, but the servant was already yelling that the auspicious hour had arrived, he knew that the enrolman was talking about how he was reluctant to part with his two sisters, and did not know when he would return to the Little Mountain Village again.


    "Granddad, take care. As for the trifling matters of the family, I ask for your help."


    "Alright, go on!"


    Mu Jinzhi then turned and got into the carriage, the summer morning was cool and refreshing, Mu Rousang then pulled open the curtains of the carriage and peeked out, the village was still quiet, and most of the villagers were still sleeping, with the occasional sound of geese accompanying the wanderers who were leaving home slowly leaving.


    After travelling for another ten days, they finally arrived at the Zuo Mansion. Naturally, they had to busy themselves for another day, and the Old Madam Zuo even tightly held Mu Rousang by her side. She had a good feeling, and since the Old Madam Zuo missed her so much, she invited Big Cousin Yu Xiuzhu and Mu Fengchai to accompany her.


    The next morning, she went to Old Madam Zuo''s room accompanied by a few girls and met Dong Mei who had just woken up. She asked: "Grandmother, are you awake?"


    Dong Mei said: "Yesterday, Miss Er came, the old lady was too happy, and at night she got a little sleepy, and at the fourth fragment of the night she will go to sleep, is Miss going out yet?"


    Mu Rousang reached out to grab hold of Dong Mei, then stood at the door and peeked her head in. Seeing that the Old Madam Zuo was not disturbed, he said: "Don''t wake up the grandmother yet, she is too old for this, let''s talk about it when she is awake. I am only going to Xiangyang to drink a cup of wedding wine, and will be back home very soon, to accompany the grandmother."


    Dong Mei smiled and replied, "Miss only needs to be at ease and leave, we will look after the old lady here, it is just that the old lady often misses you, I hope that young lady does not become too playful in Xiangyang, and will always think of you as the old lady."


    Thank you, Dong Mei, for your advice, I will not stay for long. After returning to the small mountain village earlier this year, I did not expect to return home at the start of April, but who would have thought that this year would be so eventful, and so many things happened.


    Dong Mei laughed and said: "It''s good that Miss is sincere. As an old lady, I naturally hope that my children and grandchildren will often be by my side."


    At this time, a wife came to report that Mu Jinzhi had sent people to urge her to go to the front courtyard. Only then did Mu Rousang kneel in front of the door of Old Madam Zuo and kowtow three times before leaving.


    Dong Mei returned the blanket back to the old lady''s bed and saw that she had awoken. "Old madam? You''re awake! "


    "Un, was it my Little monkey just now?"


    "Yes, young lady wants to go to Xiangyang to drink a goblet of wedding wine." Yes, young lady wants to go to Xiangyang to drink a cup of wedding wine.


    The corner of Old Madam Zuo''s eyes moistened, he took out a handkerchief and shakily wiped away his tears: "I have long since woken up, it''s just that I don''t want to see her leave, when my daughter was still alive, she was already a filial child. My Little monkey is like her, just like my unlucky daughter, not a single one of them wasn''t chosen."


    Dong Mei immediately replied: Old madam, do not be sad, didn''t you see young lady''s future Young Master yesterday, this is what you wish for.


    Old Madam Zuo is indeed an old child, he was crying bitterly just now, but when he heard Dong Mei''s words, he laughed until his old mouth split: "That''s right, and that''s right, not only is that child handsome, the most rare thing is when my Little monkey is mentioned, his eyes are filled with infatuation, to the point of almost blushing to an old woman like me, hahaha! "When I answered our questions, my eyes were filled with clarity, and I had the heart of a man. As I grew older, I was not far from meeting my daughter, and now only the matter of Jin''er''s marriage is left to worry about."


    "Old madam, please be at ease. Your servant knows that the young master is a lucky man. With his bearing, who knows how many court ladies he has bewitched in the capital."


    "Old madam?" "Old madam!"


    Her response was a snoring sound that gradually grew louder.


    As for Mu Rousang and the others, they were escorted by Zuo Renyou onto the official ship that he personally arranged for, and travelled smoothly to Xiangyang.


    This was Mu Fengchai''s first time traveling on a boat, and an official ship of this size at that.


    Right now, she was pulling Mu Rousang along as they stood in the boat cabin on the second floor and looking out. Her clear laughter was drifting along the river surface: "Haha, cousin, quickly look, is that mountain the Hunchback Mountain that you spoke of?"


    "Yes, I left too quickly this time, when I return from Xiangyang, I will bring you to the Qingming Temple to play. You don''t know, every year on the second day of the second month, when the dragons rise, the Qingming Temple will have to dip it in peace, but the large-scale temples only happen once every few years.


    She could not help but remember the meeting between Su Ruirui and his during the first half a year, and when he recalled it again, her state of mind had changed greatly, as though it was from a different world.


    "Cousin?!" Mu Fengchai realized that after seeing Mu Rousang a few times recently, her mind would always wander as she talked.


    Seeing that the boat was already in the middle of the river and the two sides of the mountain, Mu Rousang laughed: "Let''s go, we got the little girl and her wife to move the table and put up the bow, and even had some people cover the sun with paper umbrellas, while it''s still early in the morning, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery along the river."

 C69

    When the two of them became interested, their mouths moved, and a group of little girls hurriedly went over. Mu Fengchai stood at the side and stuck out her tongue as she giggled while watching.


    Very quickly, the tables and chairs were set up, and Chun Yan walked over from the back of the cabin, and saw Mu Rousang and Mu Rousang seated at the bow of the ship, and said: "Miss, has breakfast been prepared?"


    Mu Rousang said: "Quickly hand it over, I''m hungry early in the morning, enjoy the beautiful scenery while eating."


    "Miss, this servant knows that this is called being beautiful and having a good meal!"


    "Pfft!" Mu Fengchai spat out her tea.


    Mu Rousang was dazed for a long time before finally regaining her senses, and praised, "Spring scene, you''ve improved, now you can say the complete four words!"


    "Hehe, young lady, this servant has tried very hard to read, but I always forget the first part after learning so this servant can only constantly review the first part, but in the end I have forgotten the second part." Spring Scene complained innocently. She really wanted to do as she was told.


    Mu Rousang could not help but smile and said, "Mn, on account of you working hard, I bought the Crab Yellow Soup Dumplings this morning from Spring Dye. I''ll give you a serving of the Soup Dumplings."


    "Hee hee, thank you very much miss!" Spring Scene was an honest glutton!


    At this time, Chun Yan had already brought his breakfast over. When he heard this, he said, "Chunjing, there are already ten meat buns and a bowl of porridge left in the kitchen for you. Hurry up and go eat them! Carefully observing the spring wind, they won''t leave anything for you! "


    When Spring Scene heard this, she rushed to the kitchen with a thump and a thump, only to see that the boat hadn''t tipped over at all. She was walking on it as if it were flat ground.


    "The martial arts of the Spring Scene have improved once again. This servant and the other three are now her greatest enemy."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "She is a naive girl from the start, to be so preoccupied with this, she is naturally more beneficial than you guys."


    Chun Yan indicated for the little girl to eat breakfast. Mu Rousang said: "You should also go down to eat first. With them here to serve us, we still have to stay on the ship for a few more days. You all still have work to do later."


    Chun Yun also knew that Mu Rousang was speaking the truth and did not act rashly. He quickly replied the little lass with his instructions and went to eat breakfast.


    After that, Mu Rousang spent all her time on the boat to eat, and after and the other two found out, they did the same thing.


    They were in a hurry to arrive at the Xiangyang Pier the day before Liu Guixiang''s wedding. When the Liu Family received the news, they had already sent people to bring everyone up.


    "Miss, Young Master, you''re finally here!"


    Just as Mu Rousang and the rest reached the shore, the old granny of the Liu Family came up.


    Seeing everyone look at her with doubt in their eyes, she quickly said: "This old woman is the second-rate steward by the wife''s side. Because the madam was busy with our wedding, she was unable to get out of it and sent to wait here with the old woman.


    Mu Jinzhi stepped forward and said: "It''s just that we came here today together with Big Brother Yang and second cousin of my uncle''s. Now that mother is busy with marriage, I''m afraid she has no time to bother with us.


    The courtyard of the Liu Dahu in Xiangyang City was not very big, it was just a normal three-way courtyard, Mu Rousang had long told the truth to Mu Jinzhi.


    That old woman covered her mouth with her hand and laughed, "Young Master, don''t say that. When others come, they will naturally stay in the inn. However, young master and young lady are not outsiders, so you should return to the manor."


    Mu Jinzhi saw that she had said it in such a manner and rejected his offer. In his heart, he decided to first go to the inn and then talk.


    "Even if mother has already said so, as a son, there is no reason to disobey."


    After saying that, he brought a few people into the palanquin, and a few coarse servants helped to load the luggage onto the carriage, and then they headed towards the Liu Manor. Xiangyang City was even more bustling than the last time Mu Rousang had been here, the streets were filled with people, it was crowded, it was bustling with bustling with people, the sounds of hawkers and juggling could be heard every now and then. Mu Fengchai looked through the window, and asked around from time to time, but in her heart, she only wanted to get off the palanquin and walk around.


    After my Second Sister marries, we will wait for her to return to Shu Province after she has drunk for three days. At that time, she will have three days to wander around, and if she doesn''t have time, then we can just come out for a walk. Furthermore, it''s rare for her to come out for a walk, do you think my two brothers will go back easily?


    "Of course we have to play enough before we can go back!" Mu Fengchai smiled sweetly. Sher heart was already thumping hard, would she be able to meet him in this bustling city? He then turned around and looked at Mu Rousang, who seemed to be thinking about something, and lowered his eyes slightly to hide the shyness in his eyes.


    Mu Rousang naturally thought of Su Ruirui, her mouth full of bitterness. Even if he knew that she had come to Xiangyang, the two of them would still meet and be different.


    Mu Rousang was not mistaken. As soon as her boat entered the Xiang Province, news of her arrival was sent to Su Ruirui''s table by the secret guard.


    Su Ruirui''s finger, which was distinct from a joint, lightly brushed past the secret letter, and muttered to himself. "Has he come?"


    "Greetings, consort!" ''s raised voice came from outside.


    Su Ruirui hurriedly folded the secret letter and pressed it against a pile of papers, then took out another paper and carefully read it.


    "Has the prince rested?" The voice of the Princess Xiangyang was as gentle as ever, it didn''t show that she was a scheming woman at all.


    "In reply to the wangfei''s words, the prince has ordered that no one is to disturb him while he is in the office." However, Fan Yingde''s words made the Princess Xiangyang unable to get angry, or it could be said that the person she wanted to be angry at had always disregarded her, and would be like this ever since she was selected.


    "I want to see His Royal Highness, why are you blocking the door!" The Princess Xiangyang had her majesty, but Fan Yingde lowered her head and did not say a word.


    "Why don''t you move aside?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, please save this servant! His highness said not to disturb him. If anyone disturbed him, he would have to be this servant''s dog head."


    Fan Yingde did not like the scheming Princess Xiangyang, he was only a servant, he could not afford to offend any master.


    Princess Xiangyang was angered until her face turned green, she understood that Su Ruirui was targeting her, her sharp nails digging deep into his palms, she said gently: "My father wrote a letter, saying that it''s from the crown prince ¡­"


    Her eyes were on the study, and she stopped there.


    Sure enough, Su Ruirui helplessly put down the paper, and coldly said to the people outside: "Come in!"


    Princess Xiangyang finally succeeded in entering the study room and charmingly said: "Prince ~!"


    Su Ruirui frowned: "What are you trying to do? Why are you learning from those foxes?" In the past, the two of them could still respect each other as if they were strangers. However, ever since Mu Rousang and Su Ruirui got along with each other, the husband and wife slowly walked further and further away.


    The Princess Xiangyang was annoyed in her heart, but she gave Mu Rousang a bit more. With a gentle smile, she said: "Your Highness, has Chenqie angered you yet? When I saw that you had spent the entire night to approve the papers, I personally cooked some Clear Lotus Soup for you in the morning and even specially placed it in the ice cellar. "


    The two of them were well aware of Mu Rousang''s situation, but they would never let it happen.


    Su Ruirui put down the paper in his hands, accepted the small porcelain bowl that she handed to him, and said: "Now, you are also someone with a body, so you can leave these small matters to the little girl, Wives."


    Princess Xiangyang reached out her hand to stroke her stomach, which had just been exposed, and said with a face full of love: "Prince, ever since chenqie got pregnant again, she only likes to eat sour food."


    Hearing that, Su Ruirui''s hand that was holding the spoon trembled, he put down the small bone porcelain bowl and asked: "Did you come to the study room for something?"


    "My prince, my concubine received a letter from father saying that father intends to protect His Highness, the Crown Prince." Ever since cut off her little claws, Princess Xiangyang was scolded by her father in a letter from the Grand Preceptor. She said that the most important thing for her to do was to get pregnant with Su Ruirui''s son by her side, no matter how many women there were, they would not be able to shake her position.


    Su Ruirui had also received a letter from the Grand Preceptor, but his intentions were the same. Under pressure, he was able to impregnate the Princess Xiangyang only because the Xiangyang King needed a son.


    "The matter is certain?"


    Princess Xiangyang was overjoyed. Su Ruirui asking this question meant that the relationship between the two of them could be eased a little. He happily smiled and said: "Yes, royal father had once summoned my father into the palace.


    Su Ruirui replied, "That''s normal, your father is the Grand Preceptor, and he''s also my father-in-law. Royal father might not completely trust him, so I''m only asking to see if we have any thoughts on what to do. My father-in-law has been through ups and downs for a long time, so he naturally knows how to respond."


    "Father sent a letter saying that he wanted us to temporarily settle down in Xiangzhou, and also saying that Imperial Father''s health was still considered healthy. When he sent his letter, he had already written it and submitted it to Imperial Father.


    After Princess Xiangyang said this, she asked Su Ruirui: "Your Highness, do you have any candidates?"


    Su Ruirui said indifferently: "Those who are vassal lords and are bestowed the title of emperor, can be counted with one''s fingers. There are only these few on the left and right, I am not, the crown prince is even more impossible, what do you think is left?"


    "Brilliant King!" The Princess Xiangyang said angrily. If not for the crown prince disrespecting him, the Emperor would have suspected that it was just to build a canal, but it was not without the intention to probe the government.


    Su Ruirui said calmly: "This is also a good thing. In the past, royal father didn''t doubt this, but now we can guard against it a little. Furthermore, with my good second brother on top of our heads, we listened to Lord Father-in-law''s words and settled safely in Xiangzhou.


    It was rare that he was in a good mood today, thus after saying so many things, Princess Xiangyang saw that he was already holding onto a paper roll and wanted to discuss the matter of the Liu Family''s daughter marriage with him, but he was unable to say anything. Su Ruirui obviously did not want to continue.


    She gracefully bowed and left the room. Only then did Su Ruirui throw the paper on the table, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and landed on a corner of paper beneath a pile of paper.

 C70

    After the Princess Xiangyang left the South study, she looked at the courtyard with a complicated gaze. Only the rustling of leaves could be heard within the courtyard in response to the woman who was constantly surrounded by conspiracy.


    "Princess?" Ning Xiang, who was behind him, also looked back, but she did not see anything strange.


    Princess Xiangyang only felt that the sound of the mulberry leaves was like a sharp sword that pierced deep into her heart. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Ning Xiang, when did the Duke planted a mulberry tree in front of his study?"


    Wasn''t this a call to everyone? Wasn''t this a call to everyone? Had he never forgotten that woman in his heart?


    "This servant doesn''t know!" Ning Xiang tilted her head and frowned. She couldn''t remember when those mulberry trees in front of the Duke''s study room appeared. It seemed to be there a long time ago.


    "Is that so?" In truth, she had long since noticed that those mulberry trees were not new. It was just that before, she had overlooked those women who wanted to climb to the Prince''s Mansion, and had never paid attention to them.


    "I heard that the village girl came to Xiangyang?!"


    Her voice was soft and delicate. If one wasn''t careful, they would miss it.


    Ning Xiang sighed in her heart. She missed her cousin more and more, but she had no hope in this life.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, you don''t know anything at all. What does this wangfei want you for!" She stretched out her long fingernail and pinched her arm.


    Ning Xiang could only hold back her tears as she did not dare move, allowing the Princess Xiangyang to vent the anger in her heart.


    Only then did Princess Xiangyang stop her hands. She reached out and caressed her stomach as she said, "It''s all thanks to you reminding me that Ning Xiang, you''ve suffered, this wangfei''s heart is also very bitter!"


    Ning Xiang remained silent. She missed her cousin more and more, only he would truly care for her, only he would sincerely care for her ¡­


    "Ning Xiang, a message came over, saying that the village lady has already been betrothed to a loyal." bastard son sneered, her heart releasing her anger. bastard son was also not a place where people liked to stand, how could she have the glory of a first-rate daughter, just like a lucky girl like her. Because she was a first-rate daughter, she betrothed to Su Ruirui as his consort.


    "Yes, wangfei. How could she have a noble background?" Ning Xiang answered honestly. She was afraid of Su Ruirui, she did not want to be a maid worker.


    Princess Xiangyang sized her up for a moment. Her long nails brushed across her face and said, "Ning Xiang, when I give birth to my son, I will allow you to give birth to a prince."


    Ning Xiang lowered her head to hide the sorrow in her eyes and said hurriedly: "This servant only wants to properly serve Princess Concubine my entire life." Her body was dirty and she could never go back with her cousin.


    "Alright, you are the most useful person to me. You should have the blessings of the woman beside you. It''s rare for you to have such intentions, so if you have a new daughter, you can bring her to my side to be raised with me and have a good family in the future."


    Princess Xiangyang was in a much better mood because of her expectations for him.


    "Hmph, just because you''ve come to the Xiangyang and dared to denounce me in front of the prince, do you really think that this wangfei is useless!?"


    Ning Xiang forehead was covered in cold sweat. She wanted to advise Princess Xiangyang, but the burning pain on her arms reminded her not to say too much.


    "Esteemed wangfei, everything is far behind. I hope that wangfei won''t get angry so that I can raise my son well."


    "Your mouth is the sweetest. I was too angry just now. Come on, I''ll reward you with this pearl step!"


    The Princess Xiangyang smiled even more amiably, but within her smile, there was only a flash of blade light and shadow, it was completely cold. It was a smile that came as a surprise after getting rid of it, Ning Xiang felt her scalp go numb, she stood there motionlessly like a log.


    "So beautiful!" The Princess Xiangyang personally helped her insert it.


    Ning Xiang quickly said: "Thank you, Royal Concubine!"


    In her memory, the charming girl who was smiling like a sunflower would probably die soon. Ning Xiang felt that the scorching summer day was not even worth as much as the chilliness coming from the bottom of his heart.


    Princess Xiangyang continued to walk towards the backyard with a smile on her face. How dare you take away the prince''s heart, Mu Rousang! Next year''s court will be your memorial day.


    Mu Rousang innocently sneezed. Chun Yan, who was walking by the side of the palanquin heard it and asked: "Miss, did you feel the wind cold when you were at the bow of the ship?"


    She covered her face with a fan and smiled through the screen. "Chun Yan, you''re too worried. It''s just that your nose is a little itchy. It''s not like you''re thinking about me."


    Chun Yan looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to the sedan chair. He smiled and said, "Of course it''s our future Young Master."


    "Chun Yan, have you been getting close to Chun Yi recently?" Mu Rousang suddenly asked.


    Chun Yan did not understand and asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Because your young lady has discovered that the thickness of your face is getting closer and closer to Chun Yi."


    "Miss!" Chun Yan lightly stomped his foot, twisted his waist and walked a few steps to the front of the palanquin.


    "Ai, that girl Chun Yun, when did she become so high-spirited? She can''t keep a girl around anymore!"


    Mu Fengchai smiled, bent his eyes, and said: "Obviously it was my elder cousin who was teasing her. Chun Yun had already seen through it, he didn''t want you to tease him like a monkey, so he dodged it."


    Mu Rousang laughed and did not speak, the palanquin continued for about half an hour before it reached the Liu family courtyard. It was not too far away from the Xiangyang Academy, and a lot of students wearing uniform traveled there, the entire street smelling of ink.


    "Miss, we''re here!" The palanquin fell to the ground, and Chun Yan pulled up the curtain. Then, one by one, Chun Yi and Chun Cao reached out and pulled the two out.


    In front, Mu Jinzhi and the others had already got off the palanquin. Mu Rousang raised his eyes to look, and saw that the palanquin was directly brought to the drooping flower gate.


    The old granny who was guarding the door came over: "The Third Miss is here, my wife and my daughter are waiting at home!"


    Mu Rousang did not pay attention to them as she looked around. Chun Yan knew what she was thinking and quickly went forward to report in a low voice, "Young miss, the young masters'' palanquins have been carried directly to the guest courtyard in front."


    "Let''s go to the inner courtyard to see my mother first!"


    When the Wives heard this, he hurriedly led the way. Those who had good legs already rushed to the inner courtyard to report it.


    After passing through the alley, they arrived at the backyard. Lady Liu had already came out to welcome them with red eyes, but when she saw Mu Rousang coming in, she hurriedly went forward to hug her and said: "Good daughter, you''re finally here. It''s been a year since I last saw you, and you''ve grown quite a bit."


    Mu Rousang bowed politely towards the lass, and then wrapped her arm around the Lady Liu''s arm and called out: "Mistress."


    Her voice was clear and delicate like the cry of a oriole.


    "Sigh, good girl, let''s go to your Second Sister first. She is a bride now, so she can''t leave the room."


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips into a light smile and said: "I had originally wanted to come here on the day of the Make up, but ended up in the Xiangyang''s territory. I encountered many obstacles, but ended up delaying for some time along the way."


    Lady Liu sighed: "Your Majesty is old, and has chosen to cultivate and fix canals which raise grievances in all directions. The vassal lords of various lands are also restless, and a while ago, assassins barged into the prince''s mansion. Fortunately, they were repelled by the guards of the manor."


    What she said was already discussed among the nobles, so it was no secret.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she could only chuckle. The matters regarding the imperial government seemed to be far from her, as long as her brothers were safe and sound.


    The two of them talked as they walked to Liu Guixiang''s room. The little girl had long raised the curtain to serve him, so Mu Rousang followed Lady Liu into the room.


    "Sister, you''re finally here!" Liu Guixiang had already received the news and walked out from the room, followed by a woman with a red cotton thread.


    Mu Rousang was not in a hurry either, smiling as she asked: "What are you trying to do? If I don''t come for Second Sister''s grand wedding, how will I dare to visit again in the future? It''d be weird if you don''t want to swallow me alive. "


    Liu Guixiang called out: "Mother, I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, so it''s great that you''re accompanying me right now, speaking to me like this is going to hurt your face!"


    "Open face?" Mu Rousang knew another meaning behind making a face, it was regarding the maid.


    Liu Guixiang was dressed in a pink dress, her black hair flowing freely, when she heard him she laughed sweetly: "Did you see that, it''s that woman''s hand with red lines, saying that she''s going to use this to pull the hair on my face, the heaven and earth can see, how can there be any hair on my face!"


    Lady Liu laughed: "Child, you are going to get married tomorrow. You still look like a child that hasn''t grown up!" As she said that, she felt another wave of sadness, his two daughters married off one by one. Liu Guizhi followed Wei Anping to the capital, and from then on, they never saw each other again.


    Mu Rousang was acutely aware of her emotions and laughed: "Mother, don''t be sad. Big sister already has a body, and now, she''s about to give birth in the winter. I heard that this year, there are many males that were born, and even my elder sister Bao has become a male in one fell swoop.


    Liu Guixiang also laughed: "Mother, when we get back to the capital, you can stay with us."


    "Of course, mother, one day, when my godfather no longer wants to be a mountain lord, he will go to the capital. My brother, big sister and Second Sister and I will be filial to the two elders!"


    Mu Rousang''s mouth was extremely sweet, just these words were enough to touch the heart of Lady Liu, it was a great regret that she was unable to give birth to a son for her entire life.


    "Now that all of you have grown up and your mothers are old, when you are married into your families, it is no more convenient to act than it is to act within your own homes. Do not expect your parents to love you like their mothers do; do not be angry with their wives if you lower your head in everything."


    The corner of Lady Liu''s eyes moistened, her heart was very sad. A mere two little peas, now that she had fallen so gracefully, she could still remember the scene when she saw Mu Rousang for the first time, but she did not expect to have such a deep affinity with him.


    Mu Rousang felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little heavy, she reached out to pat her head and cried out: "Aiyaya, I forgot about one thing."


    The moment Liu Guixiang sat down, she just happened to see the masked woman bringing a red thread over. Just as she was about to scream, she was startled by Mu Rousang and couldn''t help but laugh, causing the atmosphere in the room to soften by a lot.

 C71

    "You little girl, what are you screaming for? My little heart almost jumped out of my chest. "


    Mu Rousang reached out and grabbed Lady Liu''s arm, acting like a spoiled child, "Mother, look at Second Sister, she hasn''t even married into the Madam.


    Lady Liu was also very curious as she poked her forehead and asked: "Are you saying that you forgot something?"


    "Ah, it''s for Second Sister''s Make up, Spring Scene, Spring Scene!" Mu Rousang turned and shouted to the house.


    Spring Festival was standing below the veranda when she heard Mu Rousang''s shout. She immediately responded, "Lady, this servant is outside."


    Mu Rousang said through the carved edges of the window: "Hurry and bring the Make up over to my Second Sister."


    "Understood young lady, this servant will carry you inside right now."


    After that, Spring Festival Glow rolled up his sleeves and carried a wooden chest into the house. He then carefully placed it on the ground.


    The Lady Liu mother and daughter looked at the spring scenery as if they were looking at a monster. Seeing that they were all looking at her, the fellow became a little embarrassed and said shyly, "Cough, Madam, Second Miss, this servant, that one, she usually eats more than the rest, so her strength is also slightly higher."


    "Oh, I was wondering. Mom, you didn''t even know that her appearance just now really scared me. I looked at her for a long time, but still couldn''t find that she was a boy mixed with girls."


    Last time when Mu Rousang played in the Xiangyang, the two of them had disguised themselves as men. The Lady Liu was also an interesting person and when they were young, they did this kind of thing, and because of this, they got to know the current Liu Dahu, it could be considered fate, so they were not opposed to the two of them tormenting each other.


    "Aren''t I the same? Let''s see what our daughter brought you."


    Liu Guixiang took out the wild cat skin and said: "This hide is good, it''s pure and colorless, and feels very smooth. Mother, I will leave two pieces of this hide out, and when the winter comes, I will make a warm cap for Mother and Father."


    When the Lady Liu got old, she liked to wear a warm cap or something like that in the winter, and felt that it would be warmer this way.


    Mu Rousang''s Make up was originally something that she had discussed with Liu Guizhi, so Liu Guixiang and Lady Liu had a rough idea of what to do. They decided to accept it, but unfortunately, Mu Rousang''s Make up was not very familiar with Liu Guixiang, so they decided to give it to the Liu Family''s female disciples to see. Then I will call her Second Sister. This is a daughter that I made myself. " Mu Fengchai was a little bashful, but after growing up, she had lost a lot of face.


    Liu Guixiang opened her embroidery and looked at it again and again before exclaiming, "Mother, I''m not seeing things am I?"


    The Lady Liu curiously took it up and tried to prove it, then said: "Aiya, if you didn''t say it, I would have just thought that it was Sang''er who did it!"


    Mu Rousang''s face lit up when she heard her, and said smugly: "Mother, Second Sister, look at who is her master!"


    However, a few of them didn''t notice that Mu Fengchai was looking out from time to time with her bright eyes, and it was unknown who she was waiting for.


    On this day, Mu Rousang stayed in Liu Guixiang''s room and slept with her at night as well.


    "Third sister, I''m so scared!" Liu Guixiang thought that he would leave home tomorrow and face an unfamiliar family by himself. He was also worried that her father-in-law wouldn''t like her.


    Mu Rousang yawned, she was exhausted from her journey, and upon contact with the pillow, she started running towards her.


    When my brother comes out, he will definitely be even more promising than your family''s father-in-law. With my brother supporting me, brother An Ping brother-in-law, and me, that''s right, Yang Zixuan will be able to become an official after this year''s Hall Competition. Look, there are a lot of people behind you, you just need to be more confident, what''s there to be afraid of? Back then, An Ping brother-in-law was beaten up by my two elder brothers, but now he''s no longer obedient. He''s just an honest student and doesn''t think about maid anymore. "


    After Liu Guixiang heard what she said, she pursed her lips and laughed, then said: "I see, your grandmother did not call you wrongly, you are just a Little monkey, with your work style, how could anyone else look at you like that?"


    "Sigh, Second Sister, I''m telling you, you have to straighten your back. It''s not like I don''t have any dowry, look at what the mother gave you, and then there''s also what brother and I gave you, along with the Make up. There''s also that shop in your hands, and the farm, so what if you marry them?


    Liu Guixiang''s character was originally not as gentle as Liu Guizhi''s, and was also a straightforward girl. Hearing Mu Rousang''s nonsensical words, she laughed and scolded: "You''re really a spiteful monkey!"


    In his heart, he felt a lot more unyielding because of her words.


    Mu Rousang yawned again. She was so sleepy!


    "Second Sister, rest early. Otherwise, if you get up tomorrow and have two dark circles under your eyes, the bride won''t be beautiful anymore. When that happens, you''ll have to lift your head ¡­"


    He gave her some sugar and she started swinging the hammer again.


    "Alright, alright, you have a lot of lame logic." Liu Guixiang pushed her and fell asleep with her back facing her.


    Mu Rousang''s ears finally quietened down, and tears flowed down from his eyes. She had no choice but to yawn a little too much ¡­


    On the second day, the Liu family was decorated with lanterns and decorations. The servants were so busy that they wished they could grow two legs longer.


    Mu Rousang sat in the room with Liu Guixiang, waiting for the auspicious evening to come. Matriarch Xi was already beginning to comb her hair.


    "Miss, Madam Liu sent some people over to say that there are a few ladies who are on good terms with you. They want you to go over and meet them, saying that they are from Madam Liu''s mother''s family in the capital."


    Liu Guixiang laughed by the side: "It must be the few aunts in the capital. Quickly go see them and come back so you can accompany me!" She reached out her hand to push Mu Rousang, who was lying at a corner.


    "Got it, Second Sister, you look really good in your disguise. No wonder she said that the new bride is the most beautiful."


    "You have the sweetest mouth, go quickly and come back!"


    Mu Rousang agreed, then brought Chun Yan and the others out. The little girl was currently standing at the foot of the stairs.


    "Little girl, you look so unfamiliar!" How come I haven''t seen you in the past? "


    She stopped in her tracks, wanting to leave.


    "Miss, this servant was recently transferred from the manor."


    That little girl lowered her head and replied. She didn''t dare to look around.


    Mu Rousang saw that she was being honest, and said: "Lead the way."


    Perhaps she was overthinking.


    The little girl lowered her head and led the way, and very quickly they reached the main courtyard. Mu Rousang blinked her watery eyes, and then turned his head to look at the little girl who was standing at the side waiting for him.


    "Miss, Madam has sent her personal wife to receive it."


    However, in her heart, she was extremely touched. Firstly, she was about to accompany Mu Jinzhi to the capital, and secondly, Lady Liu probably wanted to see how well she could socialize with him.


    Mu Rousang calmed down and smiled proudly. She said to her sisters: "This is the little girl that I have been talking about so often."


    Everyone looked at her carefully. She had a cherry red lips, a soft body, and a pair of black eyes that were incomparably intelligent.


    "Second sister, you are truly fortunate to have such a spiritual daughter. We are truly envious." A blessed lady spoke first.


    The other person continued, "I heard that it''s a pair of siblings. That''s an impressive word!"


    Lady Liu was proud as she laughed: "You did ask me to take advantage of you. She and her brother are very ambitious, the oldest is my master''s little disciple."


    "Really, little sister, this is all your fault. My eldest grandson is about to enter the academy soon. How about, you ask your husband to consider for a while, this group of cultivators will definitely not suffer a loss."


    "Ai, my youngest daughter has been standing below us for quite some time now." Madam Liu didn''t want to reply, so she started a joke.


    Mu Rousang obediently and generously stood at the bottom of the crowd, allowing the other wives to look at her. There was no other way around, Lady Liu only wanted her to act like a good apple, which could be considered as paving the way for her to marry into the capital.


    When the other wives heard this, they took out their accessories and gave them to Mu Rousang one by one. Some of them even made Chun Yan feel happy after following them in, but after just running in, they were able to add a few more into her dowry box.


    Lady Liu saw that the few wives had a good impression of her, so she sent Mu Rousang off.


    When adults speak, children should not interrupt, furthermore, Mu Rousang was not interested in what they are saying, so she quickly agreed and left with the little girl.


    When she got out of the main house, she stood at the foot of the steps with her hands stretched out, looking into the courtyard. It was already noon, so she turned her head to ask Chun Yan, who was behind her, "Is it time for dinner?"


    "Is Miss hungry?" The spring scenery came in from under the porch.


    Mu Rousang spat at her: "You glutton, have you seen the little girl who led the way?"


    "Which little girl did you say it was?"


    "Didn''t you send the little girl to invite me?" Mu Rousang turned her head to look at the little girl who was listening to him by the door.


    "In reply to the young lady, the madam has sent a wife to invite the young lady. The wife must have been lazy!" Then, he pointed to the girl whom the little girl from the courtyard had gone to invite. "


    Mu Rousang then laughed: "I was still wondering, I was just wondering if it was someone unfamiliar, probably because that wife of hers had an urgent matter at the moment. Alright, Spring Dye, let''s go back to our room to accompany Second Sister."


    She put the matter to the back of her mind and stopped thinking about it.


    As they were walking through the back garden, they met someone they did not expect to meet. In the garden in the middle of summer, the leaves on the trees withered under the scorching sun. The only thing that could be known was how she kept calling out, "Yes, yes, does it really know ¡­"


    Mu Rousang sighed helplessly, and waved her hand, signalling Chun Yan and the others to wait there. She lifted her skirt and walked in front of that person, and knelt down lightly to pay her respects, her movements extremely graceful and pleasing to the eye.

 C72

    "Greetings, Prince!"


    "Humph!"


    Su Ruirui looked at the charming and seductive Mu Rousang, his mood full of mixed emotions. He had already thought of a thousand things to say, but at this moment, he didn''t know where to start, when he looked down from the garden amidst the hundred flowers, he kept silent.


    Mu Rousang stood there for a while, feeling that her calves was getting numb, she opened her mouth and whispered: "Prince, this commoner will leave first."


    "AHH!" But Su Ruirui didn''t want her to leave, he wasn''t willing to!


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Mu Rousang turned around upon hearing what she said. The golden sunlight shone through the dense leaves and into her black eyes, which were suffused with specks of golden light. The corners of her mouth hooked into a bitter smile: "What are you regretting? Have you ever regretted it? "


    "Stubborn donkey!"


    Su Ruirui forced out these three words from his mouth.


    She had successfully pulled Mu Rousang''s footsteps as she left.


    She turned around and looked at Su Ruirui carefully. Compared to before, there was a tinge of sadness in his eyes, and she forced herself to say: "I heard that there was an assassin that barged into the Duke''s Mansion a few days ago. You, are still well!"


    Her heart was still soft in the end, unable to be as cold and hard as ice.


    "You still care about me, don''t you!" Su Ruirui''s eyes flashed.


    Mu Rousang sighed: "Why so bitter! You and I are both so stubborn! " Neither of them was willing to back down. They could only let it go when they met head on with a bloody head.


    Su Ruirui had never been so agitated before. He had a kind of premonition that if he did not keep Mu Rousang this time, he would never have another chance in his life.


    "Don''t be willful, I have no other choice." As the Duke, the responsibility on his shoulders was too much, he could not be as willful as Mu Rousang.


    "Yeah, which one of us doesn''t want to change our original intentions?!" She turned to leave.


    A strong and forceful hand suddenly grabbed onto her wrist tightly. Mu Rousang glared at her angrily.


    "Hmph, you can forget about using that trick again this time." Su Ruirui suffered a loss because he was not prepared for it last time.


    "You''re so unreasonable." Mu Rousang was so anxious that her face was flushed red, pulling and tugging at the Liu Family''s backyard, making it known that her reputation had been ruined, "Are you trying to make me twist my hair to be your sister-in-law?"


    After saying that, she flung his hand away hatefully, raised her hand, and saw that her wrist was already bruised. Right now, her teeth were itching, she really wanted to pounce over and bite Su Ruirui.


    A trace of love flashed past Su Ruirui''s eyes, and he said: "I have something to say to you." With that, he turned around and walked towards a corner of the garden.


    Mu Rousang helplessly rolled her eyes. She had already guessed that this fellow had already planned this long ago, but she could only follow him and follow two feet behind him.


    There was a small pavilion in the back garden of the Liu Clan. Next to the pavilion, there was a small hill, and wisps of spring water flowed down from the fake hill, washing away the heat in the pavilion.


    Su Ruirui was the first to walk in, he sat down on a stone chair, then saw that Mu Rousang was standing at the foot of the stairs, and shouted angrily: "Sit."


    After Mu Rousang carefully examined it, she decided not to pluck his beard and obediently went forward to sit in front of him. There was a stone table between the two of them, and inside the pavilion, the only sound that could be heard was the dripping and dripping of water from the fake mountain.


    "So far away?" Su Ruirui frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "Your Highness, I have already decided to get married. This way, we would never get along." Mu Rousang''s heart was filled with grief. If she could reverse the flow of time, she hoped that she would not meet Su Ruirui again in this lifetime, because she had formed a bad fate with him.


    Not only did Mu Rousang''s words fail to give a good explanation, they instead stirred up that sensitive nerve of Su Ruirui''s. He stood up abruptly, and her tall and mighty body tightly wrapped around her.


    "Mu Rousang, is that horse urine in your brain?"


    Both of Su Ruirui''s hands tightly held her slender shoulders as he endured the pain that came from his shoulder. He lifted his head and looked at her stubbornly.


    "Su Ruirui, your brain is the one that got caught in the door! And please let me go! "


    Su Ruirui''s eyes turned red, he stared straight at Mu Rousang and scolded: "You heartless woman!"


    "Humph, my heartfelt feelings, I''m just being fickle, what do you say? If you have the ability, then divorce the Princess Xiangyang. If you have the ability, throw away Madam like and all the other concubines in your house. "


    Mu Rousang really wanted to pry open Su Ruirui''s brain to see who exactly had urine in their head.


    "You are really a stubborn donkey, a stubborn donkey, how can you not make sense! Why are we getting engaged, didn''t this grandpa send Chen Lie to help you block that matter. "


    "Hmph, why can''t I marry you? You can even marry a concubine, so I, Mu Rousang, will put my words here. I will never be a concubine in my life."


    She stubbornly adhered to her principles, refusing to give in even a single inch.


    Su Ruirui couldn''t understand why Mu Rousang had to fuss about this. He didn''t want to argue with Mu Rousang, or should I say, he only knew how to make decisions, but he was a sharp-tongued Mu Rousang.


    "I''ll love you for a while!" He showed his sincerity and kept pressing forward, not wanting to let go.


    Mu Rousang believed that he could do it if he said it, but, it was only for this moment, at this moment ¡­


    "That''s right, darling. Su Ruirui, when can you see through it?" The two of them would never be able to intersect their concepts. It was just that the two parallel lines continued to intersect nonstop.


    "See through?" Su Ruirui became more and more confused, and only said: "How about you stay? Don''t force me! "


    Mu Rousang held out her hand to cover his chest lightly. Every time she saw Su Ruirui, it was as if a steel blade had cut across his chest. The scar that had just healed was once again torn into bloody pieces.


    "I''ve already told you the last time, so I won''t change my mind!"


    Her face was pale and she was powerless to continue.


    "Xiao Sangsang, hey, the Prince is here too, it saves me the trouble of running over again."


    Yang Zixuan''s warm words were delivered into Mu Rousang''s heart along with the hot summer wind, and his eyes were instantly filled with tears of grievance. He felt that he finally had a place to rely on, where no one could force her, or force her to submit.


    "Yang Zixuan!" She fought back tears and turned his head to call softly.


    Yang Zixuan''s small heart was ruthlessly smashed, it was so painful that his internal organs felt like they were about to flip over. He really wanted to reach out and gently wipe the tears in her eyes, in the end, he forced himself to clench his fist and said gently: "Xiao Sangsang, I''m coming to pick you up."


    "En!" Mu Rousang gave him a peaceful smile, and this smile ruthlessly stung Su Ruirui who was on the other side. It was as if someone had hollowed out his heart in an instant.


    Not giving him a chance to think about it carefully, Yang Zixuan smiled and cupped his hands towards Su Ruirui, and said: "Your Highness, you are in quite a good mood, this is really a good place for summer vacation."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruirui did not fall out because of Yang Zixuan''s request to marry Mu Rousang, but at the same time, he was unwilling and unwilling to admit defeat.


    Yang Zixuan did not bother about it, it was because he had the chance that he managed to get Mu Rousang, he rubbed his nose and said: "I have something to do, just now I saw Princess Xiangyang looking for you."


    "Humph!"


    Su Ruirui declined to comment.


    "Speak!"


    Yang Zixuan saw that Su Ruirui was no longer making things difficult for Mu Rousang, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, he was talking with a group of students who were drinking, and when he saw Chun Jing sneakily walk over to look at him, he knew that the situation was not good. He then looked at Su Ruirui who was not here yet, and ordered the other students to surround Mu Jinzhi, and drink together with him, he himself sneaked out.


    "I heard that the Emperor wants to find a scapegoat."


    "Just this?!"


    Right now, he was in a bad mood. He suddenly felt a tinge of boredom from this power-playing game. However, he had to remind himself to focus on dealing with this little fox in front of him.


    Yang Zixuan''s fox eyes rolled around as he smiled and said, "I heard that the Guardian King and the Jin King are very close. Moreover, the matter of Huang Ling being burned is related to the Jin King."


    "The point!" Su Ruirui looked at him impatiently.


    Yang Zixuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Alright, your subordinates are not vegetarians after all."


    "Humph!"


    Su Ruirui was still very satisfied with his own ability of being a secret guard!


    "Qu Prefecture!" Yang Zixuan looked around, and then extended his hand out to the fake mountain to add some water, and gently wrote the word ''forceful'' on the table.


    Su Ruirui''s pupils shrank, and said: "Looks like your business was not done in vain."


    "Of course, that''s my daughter-in-law that I earn." Yang Zixuan said proudly. The two had fought for so many years, he had almost told Su Ruirui to snatch the first place, until he himself was the last one laughing.


    "But what news?" Su Ruirui''s gaze swept across Mu Rousang who was listening intently. Seeing that her pale face had returned to normal, the Qi in her heart started to rise. Could it be that it was because of the arrival of Yang Zixuan that she was not comparable to Yang Zixuan?


    Yang Zixuan was a cunning little fox, upon seeing this, he immediately shouted: "Iron!"


    "Are you sure?" Su Ruirui''s heart tightened, no wonder the Jin Emperor dared to attack the crown prince.


    "Li family of Qu Prefecture, Prince Jin''s concubine!" When Yang Zixuan said these words, he did not speak anymore, because he saw the Princess Xiangyang bringing a group of girls and his wives over.


    "Xiao Sangsang is hungry, let''s go to the front to eat."


    Yang Zixuan reached out and gently held her small hand. He knew that Mu Rousang''s heart must be in a mess right now.


    "Prince, the wangfei has come to find you."


    ''s eyes flashed with a cold light, as he stared fixedly at the big hand that was holding onto his small hand. He resisted the urge to rush forward and pull that big hand away.


    The Princess Xiangyang had also received the news, which was why she came here urgently. It was just that she did not expect Yang Zixuan to be present, and also saw him standing together with Mu Rousang without any hesitation.

 C73

    "Oh, you and your wife are really fond of each other. Young Master Yang, don''t blame this wangfei for not reminding you. A group of scholars who have been studying the saintly book for decades are standing in front of you." She was so happy that she almost blinded Su Ruirui.


    Mu Rousang was embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: Sang''er and I are future husband and wife, for us to nurture each other with our words, it is worth it, Princess Xiangyang and Prince are not like that?


    Hmph, you dare to anger his daughter-in-law, but you''re still not going to stab him back.


    "What is it!" Su Ruirui asked, he did not want the wangfei to make things difficult for Mu Rousang.


    "Your highness, the banquet is about to start, but chenqie can''t find you."


    Her small hands that were holding the handkerchief were tightly held under her sleeves, she could only wish that the handkerchief was Mu Rousang.


    Yang Zixuan changed his embrace to lightly hug Mu Rousang''s small waist. With a smile that was like flowers, he said, "Xiao Sangsang, you woke up early to help out with the chores, you must be hungry. Let''s go, I left your favorite chicken drumstick for you."


    Mu Rousang cast him a sidelong glance. She clearly likes to eat roasted geese!


    Yang Zixuan raised his eyebrow, his meaning was extremely clear. The two''s actions, in the eyes of the Princess Xiangyang, became an eyesore, causing her to feel jealousy and hatred. He only felt that Mu Rousang was like a coquettish fox, and wanted to rush up and grab her face.


    Yang Zixuan felt the enmity in front of him, and laughed very intimately as he raised his head to look at Princess Xiangyang, only to see a cold emotion sliding past the depths of his eyes.


    He pulled Mu Rousang and turned to Su Ruirui, saying: "Duke, we will go to the front first!"


    Mu Rousang was pulled forward by Yang Zixuan, but Su Ruirui seemed to have become much more haggard in a moment. Just as he was about to catch up to him, a little hand covered in bright red almonds grabbed onto him tightly.


    "Prince, are you trying to kill her?" Only she herself knew how much she hated Mu Rousang, the person who stole Su Ruirui''s heart.


    Su Ruirui silently looked at Mu Rousang who was getting further and further away from him, he truly thought that if she could stop, she would stop for him.


    Mu Rousang understood Su Ruirui, but the relationship between the two of them was destined to be bitter for life. Her heart ached so much, so much that she felt his eyes went dark.


    "Don''t be sad, I will always be with you!"


    Even in this situation, he was still as gentle as ever, because he understood her!


    After passing through the bamboo forest, Chun Yan and the others were anxiously walking around. When they saw her unsightly expression, they hurriedly came over and surrounded her.


    Chun Yi asked: "Young Master, leave the rest to us servants. Young Master has already sent people to ask!"


    Chun Yan grabbed Mu Rousang from the other side and said: "Young Master, don''t worry, we will not call this lady out again."


    Everyone knew that Mu Rousang had some sort of wound in her heart, but everyone pretended not to know it.


    "I''m fine, let''s go to Second Sister." Mu Rousang weakly waved his hand.


    Yang Zixuan handed her over to the lass to support. He reached out to gently stroke the black hair that floated at the corner of her mouth and gently tucked it behind her ears before saying: "Don''t be afraid, everything will be fine. Aren''t you fond of the Yun Jin that the Xiangyang produces the most?


    Being coaxed around by him, Mu Rousang couldn''t help but laugh, causing the few girls to heave a sigh of relief.


    She said, "Even if I could wear it, I wouldn''t need to buy so many!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of silver. As long as you''re happy, we can make dozens of sets with different colors. We can also make a lot of different materials."


    Mu Rousang shook her head. She was not that wasteful, but her mood was much better because of his words, and said: "I''ll go out on the streets tomorrow after Second Sister has settled down!"


    "Young mistress has given me instructions, this humble servant dares not disobey!" Yang Zixuan replied in a weird tone.


    Xiao Tong coincidentally was rushing over at this time, and pulled Yang Zixuan along: "Young Master, quickly go and take a look, those students want to beat Young Master Mu, Young Master Zuo Biao down, and later when Young Master Mu carries Second Miss Liu out!"


    Hearing this, Yang Zixuan was a little worried, he then ordered Chun Xiao and a few other girls to take good care of Mu Rousang.


    "Go quickly!" Don''t tell my big brother to drink too much. Mu Rousang urged him to hurry up and go to the front. Seeing that her face was no longer as terrifying as before, Yang Zixuan followed her to the front courtyard.


    "Miss, the sun is getting hotter and hotter. Let''s go to second lady''s room to rest first. If we continue to bask in the sun, we''ll probably suffer from heatstroke."


    The spring breeze held up a paper umbrella for her. When Mu Rousang''s mood went up and down just now, he felt a little tired and let the lass help her to enter Liu Guixiang''s room.


    A few figures had just disappeared from the backyard, and two people came out from behind the bamboo forest. They were Su Ruirui and Princess Xiangyang.


    "Your Highness? "I never thought that the young master of the Yang family would treat her so well, to the point that even Chenqie was envious of her!" As if Princess Xiangyang didn''t know what Su Ruirui was thinking, he covered his mouth with the handkerchief and laughed.


    Su Ruirui did not even look at her. Towards this hypocritical and scheming woman, he really could not feel a trace of pity. Yet, the two of them had no choice but to be tied together and live a sorrowful life ¡­


    "You can go back after you''ve eaten the wine!"


    After Su Ruirui said this, he left her and started walking. He suddenly felt very tired, every step he took was like taking a boat in reverse.


    She bit her cheek and said: "Ning Xiang, do you think it''s wrong for me to marry into the Xiangyang''s Duke Palace?"


    Ning Xiang muttered from behind: "The fate of the Duke and Princess Hua-Yang is fated to happen."


    Princess Xiangyang looked at the luxuriant purple flowers, she arrogantly raised her head and chuckled: "You are right, if he did not help me catch that thief, I would not have ¡­"


    When she was young, she wouldn''t have deep roots of love. Back then, when she bestowed the marriage, she did it without eating or drinking for three days before asking her father to agree to pressure the Emperor, forcing Your Majesty to nod his head and personally bestow the marriage. Now, she was very confused, and didn''t know if her insistence back then was right or wrong ¡­


    "Did you hear that Miss Mu is going shopping tomorrow?" The corners of Princess Xiangyang''s mouth curled up into a sinister and crazy smile.


    Ning Xiang''s heart tightened. She didn''t want to see the delicate flower like girl disappear, so she indifferently replied: "I heard you! Do you want to go shopping, Princess? "


    Princess Xiangyang quickly turned around and fiercely stared at her until her hair stood on end and her scalp was numb. She then laughed in an exceptionally gentle manner: "Ning Xiang, are you soft-hearted? You are actually soft-hearted for an outsider? "


    "Ning Xiang doesn''t dare!" She quickly retracted the softness in her heart.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then I''ll leave this order to you. Remember, this task needs to be completed, right? " The Princess Xiangyang said coldly.


    Ning Xiang''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape death this time, and her heart was crying. Cousin brother, Xiang''er is destined to fail you in this life! She remembered that when she was at Xiangyang, his cousin had secretly come to see her. He said that he would wait for her at home until the day she could return.


    "Yes, Princess!" She knew better than anyone that Princess Xiangyang was sharpening her blade, because in the past few months, Ning Xiang had been sleeping in Princess Xiangyang''s embrace.


    "Ning Xiang, I heard that your sister-in-law has given birth to a big fat boy for your family. It''s really a happy occasion, there''s a successor now!" Princess Xiangyang slowly walked amongst the flowers and told her that the voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    Ning Xiang''s heart was dead, her lifeless eyes silently stared at the ground, replying to Princess Xiangyang numbly, she really did not want to see that cute and lovely lady pass away.


    "Sigh, our Xiangyang River will have a touch of beauty added onto it. I like the beautiful scenery of the sun setting in the west the most."


    Princess Xiangyang was obviously very satisfied with Ning Xiang''s reaction.


    "This servant understands. I will definitely tell them the time as well." They were the trump cards the Grand Preceptor had left for the Princess Xiangyang, the deathsworn raised in Xiangyang City, and a bunch of rascals on the streets.


    Only then did the Princess Xiangyang bring the girls and wives towards Liu Guixiang''s room. No one noticed that there was a little girl wearing a pink dress hiding among the flowers.


    When Princess Xiangyang arrived outside Liu Guixiang''s courtyard, a gatekeeper woman saw him from afar and immediately ran and shouted: "Princess Xiangyang is here, Princess Xiangyang is here!"


    The group of ladies and ladies in Liu Guixiang''s room were once again in an uproar, the bride''s room that was bustling just a moment ago suddenly became empty, only Mu Rousang was left to accompany them.


    "Why don''t you go?" Liu Guixiang was clearly very happy that she could stay, but he didn''t want to let her off easily on the surface.


    Mu Rousang curled her lips in disdain. "It''s not like I''ve never seen her before, what''s more, she''s a Princess Xiangyang, not a Princess Jin of our Shu Province."


    She didn''t like this lousy wangfei either!


    "My dear sister, please shut up quickly! A child''s words are not to be taken lightly. This matter shall be treated as farting and shall not be taken seriously. "


    Just as Mu Rousang finished speaking, Liu Guixiang hurriedly reached out her hand to cover her mouth.


    Mu Rousang opened her little hand in embarrassment and said: "I forgot, your future father-in-law is working hard under the Xiangyang''s Duke."


    "You, I really can''t do anything to you!" Liu Guixiang poked her head and scolded her with a smile.


    Mu Rousang originally wanted to joke around, but after hearing the messy footsteps coming from outside, she stuck out her tongue and pretended to be a lady and sat down.


    Before Liu Guixiang even had the chance to speak about her, she saw a group of people surrounding Princess Xiangyang as she entered.


    Liu Guixiang had to accompany them to talk, she waited until the call for the main seats to begin, and invited the female disciples to enter, then everyone dispersed, the lunch continued without end, and at dusk, the groom rode a large horse to marry Liu Guixiang.

 C74

    Mu Rousang did not go along with the crowd to tease the groom, she really did not want to get involved with Su Ruirui anymore.


    From time to time, he would hear someone call Young Master out to escort the bride, and then hear someone make things difficult for the new Young Master. It was so noisy that it was hard to hear what was being said.


    At this time, Mu Jinzhi reeked of alcohol, and walked in with a flushed face.


    "Big brother, why are you drinking so much?" Mu Rousang was dissatisfied in her heart, Mu Jinzhi''s mission today was to carry Liu Guixiang out as a disciple.


    Mu Jinzhi''s head was indeed a little dizzy. He laughed foolishly: "Little sister, don''t be angry. Second Sister, little brother will be carrying you on his back and out of the sect today. "


    The new bride was not allowed to touch the ground since Liu Guixiang had already put a new cover over her head.


    Mu Rousang said from the side, "Don''t be afraid Second Sister, you can return home in three days. I will make your favorite osmanthus cake and wait for you."


    "Then you have to do more for me!" Liu Guixiang was a lot more relaxed because of her words.


    "Second Sister, I''m going to carry you!" Mu Jinzhi walked to her and lifted up his clothes, then squatted down and carried Liu Guixiang on his back.


    Mu Rousang and Mu Fengchai followed the crowd to the main courtyard, and went through the back door to hide behind a large screen. There, a few ladies from the Liu family and their relatives were peeping, and when they saw the two sisters coming over, they politely laughed, and then secretly pointed outside the screen.


    She followed his movements and peeked outside. Through the screen, she could vaguely see that the groom was looking good. She really did say, "The flowers in the fog, the more one sees them, the more one''s eyes go blurry!"


    After raising her for more than a decade, the precious pearl that had been pampered since childhood was now about to be married off to another person, lying on the ground waiting for her to become a woman. How could she not feel sad?


    Mu Rousang seemed to have heard Liu Guixiang''s cry, and her heart was also in pain. It had been almost nine years since Liu Guizhi got married, and yet she did not return home once.


    At this time, a pair of soft, small hands gently grabbed her hands. Mu Rousang turned her head to look and met Mu Fengchai''s worried eyes.


    "I''m fine, but mother must be very sad!" she whispered.


    "Cousin, I will always accompany you. I won''t let anyone bully you!" Mu Fengchai looked at her resolutely.


    Mu Rousang smiled, and said: "I understand your kind intentions, but my brothers and sisters still hope that you can live happily."


    Mu Fengchai lowered her eyes and did not speak any further, but Mu Rousang had forgotten that she was the closest to her since they were young.


    Mu Rousang also felt that she had become a lot more lonely. Her elder sister, who was clearly playing with him just a moment ago, had moved to someone else''s house in the blink of an eye.


    On the second day, Yang Zixuan, Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren were unable to accompany Mu Rousang shopping, because the students of the Xiangyang Academy had passionately invited the three of them to a poetry meet.


    "little cousin, how about waiting for us to have time tomorrow before accompanying you?" Zuo Ren Xian was conflicted. He wanted to accompany Mu Rousang and also wanted to go out and play, but he was just a fifteen to sixteen year old teenager in the end.


    Seeing him in a dilemma, Yang Zixuan said, "How about I accompany Xiao Sangsang to go shopping!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he received four cold blades, the eyes of Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren Xian clearly told him to stop talking nonsense.


    Mu Rousang chuckled through the veil, and said: "It''s not the first time I''m playing in the Xiangyang, and with the four little girls, you don''t have to worry! Besides, it''s rare for you guys to come here, so you should at least have a good relationship with those students. "


    Mu Jinzhi, Yang Zixuan, and Zuo Ren would definitely become officials in the future, and at least a portion of the students in the Xiangyang Academy would also enter the political arena. They wanted to make use of this opportunity to get on good terms with them.


    Yang Zixuan thought for a while and said: "How about we take turns, exactly three days, I will be accompanying Xiao Sangsang today, and you guys take turns in the remaining two days."


    However, Mu Jinzhi said: "I''ll accompany my sister today! Cousin will accompany you tomorrow. You can rest at home the next day. How about it? " However, the last sentence he said was directed at Mu Rousang.


    "Yes, I also want to go to Cai Yi Pavilion to take a look the next day, and then go through the Accounts s and see what kind of cloth and flowers I need to send over."


    This was a partnership between her and Liu Guixiang, and she continued to speak: "The few embroidery ladies, some of them are not married yet, I have brought two younger ones over, replacing them, and prepared to bring them back to the capital to meet the supervisor. Zi Xuan, you have to be more careful when you return to the capital, your mask can be smaller, but you have to bring the type from the backyard, so you don''t have to worry about the embroidery ladies eating and living."


    Yang Zixuan quickly said: "I have already sent people to send messages to the capital, they should be looking for me. If there are suitable places, I will buy them for you."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, thinking that she had to refine some pearls in space. The pearls that could be pierced through were four to five times larger than those without holes.


    Mu Fengchai was initially worried that Mu Rousang would really go out on the streets alone, but after hearing that she had her brothers to accompany him, she was slightly relieved. She opened her mouth and said, "Cousin sister, I want to go out on the streets with you as well!"


    "You don''t need to say this, I want to bring you along. It''s rare to come to Xiangyang, so naturally, I want to enjoy the beautiful scenery here, taste the delicacies here, and buy some clothes and jewelry to go home."


    Mu Yun and the Mulberry were unreliable, he had raised Mu Fengchai in front of her since childhood, and when he said that, he thought of preparing some dowry for Mu Fengchai.


    After a few discussions, Zuo Ren Xian decided that he did not want to leave Yang Zixuan and went to find Liu Dahu. Mu Jinzhi accompanied Mu Rousang to sit on the palanquin prepared by the Liu family on the street.


    However, Mu Fengchai was even more worried and nervous. On this day, Mu Jinzhi sent her to the Cai Yi Pavilion and reminded her, "It will probably take a while to finish reading all of those Accounts as well. I''ll come to pick you up and bring you back for dinner."


    Mu Rousang brought Mu Fengchai to stand in front of the Cai Yi Pavilion''s gate and laughed: "Big brother, you just need to go play, don''t worry, don''t talk about the others.


    When Mu Jinzhi heard this, he looked at the four of them sternly and said: "All of you better focus on serving the ladies. This place is not like being in the Shu City."


    The few girls immediately agreed, he then gave some more instructions, causing Mu Rousang to feel that he was being long-winded, thus he brought Shi Shu and the other two servants to go ahead with their appointments.


    "Cousin sister, I still want to eat that White Jade Temple''s Soup. Why not send someone to buy it later?" Seeing that Mu Jinzhi had left, Mu Fengchai then pulled Mu Rousang and started to act coquettishly.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "No problem, that Su Sai is indeed very fresh and beautiful."


    Mu Fengchai sneaked a glance at her before secretly letting her go. Originally, she was chasing after the butterfly in the backyard all those years ago, but she did not expect to see the man that was etched in her heart. She was so excited that she wanted to greet him.


    She was curious and continued to hide in the flowers. She didn''t expect to see Mu Rousang coming out from Lady Liu''s place, and hearing the conversation between the two, as well as the instructions from Princess Xiangyang, that was why she had been sticking close to Mu Rousang these past few days and would follow him wherever she went.


    "Cousin, let''s go back to Sichuan the next day!" Mu Fengchai remembered the look on the Princess Xiangyang''s face back then.


    Mu Rousang sized her up in surprise and asked: "Why don''t you want to play for a few more days?"


    Even though Mu Fengchai helped him take care of the shop and had some sort of relationship with others, she was still a young lady who had yet to experience the matters of the backyard. After listening to Princess Xiangyang''s words that day, she felt that it was really strange, but she didn''t know why, and faintly felt that she had ill intentions.


    "No, Cousin, didn''t the village''s elders often say that a gold nest and a silver nest are not as good as a dog''s den?!"


    It turns out you''re missing home. If you continue to be patient for a few more days, your brothers will have too many social events in the next few days, and I''m afraid you''ll have to push it on for a few more days. Tomorrow, I still have to discuss some matters with Second Sister about the shop, so I believe that I won''t be able to leave in the future.


    "Oh!" Mu Fengchai agreed with a small unease.


    Mu Rousang pulled her up to the second floor of the Cai Yi Pavilion, pointed to the few embroidery ladies and said: "If you have nothing better to do, then help me see how they are embroidered. Your beauty is quite outstanding now, giving them some pointers is more than enough."


    She did not relax her teaching just because Mu Fengchai helped manage the Cai Yi Pavilion in the county.


    Seeing that the manager had already brought the account book over to report, Mu Fengchai knew that she had to busy herself to watch the embroidery ladies work, and in the meantime, it was noon. Chun Xiao had already sent someone to buy White Jade Temple''s Sai Su to return, and after the two finished lunch, Mu Fengchai went to the resting area on the second floor to sleep, while Mu Rousang dealt with some of the affairs of the Cai Yi Pavilion.


    Mu Rousang busied herself until the sunset had dyed half the sky red, and more and more people started to walk on the streets, the golden red rays of the sun dyed everyone''s faces red, Mu Rousang put down the brush in her hand, stretched her waist and stood up, then opened the window on the second floor to peek outside.


    A little embroidery lady saw it and smiled and said, "Young lady must be tired after a busy day!"


    Mu Rousang leaned on the window and looked outside, then said: "This street is even more prosperous than the last time!"


    But now, Xiangyang Academy''s reputation has spread far and wide, and there''s a great scholar overseeing it. This student seeking knowledge, it''s only just after the summer harvest, and there are still many students who have not returned home. After the autumn harvest, every time Xiangyang Academy recruits new students, there would be a sea of people waiting for them.


    Mu Rousang wrinkled her nose and said, "Eh, where did this aroma come from?"


    An embroidery lady asked, "Miss is probably talking about that snack bar at the west end of the street. Her family''s fried snacks are extremely delicious."

 C75

    "Oh, it''s a new one!" She remembered last year when she came here, there hadn''t been such a snack bar.


    "That''s right, the prawn dumplings from that house were extremely delicious. They were boiled in plain water and sprinkled with a handful of green onions. They were extremely delicious."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s appetite was stirred, she then said to Mu Fengchai: "Come, let me bring you to eat delicious food."


    Mu Fengchai hesitated, but the unease in her heart grew stronger, and she said: "My cousin is probably coming!"


    The embroidery lady said, "That snack bar isn''t far from here. It''s only the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Girl, when did you become so timid? Come on, with that Spring Scene, what do you have to worry about?"


    In the end, Mu Fengchai was still young, and the spring scenery around her was no longer an ordinary matter. She carried ten buckets of water back and forth, not even panting for breath.


    "Yes, I want to eat the prawn dumplings that she mentioned!"


    Mu Rousang pinched her baby''s fat little face and joked: "Even if you want a hundred bowls, your cousin will buy them for you. I''m afraid that you will be eating them like peach blossoms."


    Mu Fengchai pouted and said unhappily: "I''m not like Peach Blossom. That day, I also overheard someone laughing with wealth saying that Peach Blossom grew more and more like a dumpling."


    Qin Ershen did not know how he thought about it, but she was clearly a cute little girl, and had given her a round and beautiful appearance.


    "Maybe it''s the best for rich bro." Mu Rousang opened her eyes and lied.


    However, Mu Fengchai said in shock, "Eh, cousin, you''re so fierce, you can even tell that Brother Fugui isn''t coaxing her like that, he even said that he likes her the most."


    Mu Rousang cursed in her heart, was he so anxious to swallow the little round peach blossom soup into her stomach?


    "Alright, let''s go find that snack quickly. When we get back to Sichuan, we''ll have some work to do. After that, the peach blossoms will be married, and the two female cousins will be married as well."


    Mu Fengchai suddenly spoke in a very poetic manner: "Sigh, a girl that wants to marry into another''s wife through her black hair, and the older sister that day also wanted to change from jade into fish eyes, could it be that a beautiful young lady like me will become a smelly dead fish eyes in the future?"


    Mu Rousang nearly vomited blood. Who told her this!


    "In my cousin''s eyes, even if my phoenix hairpin blooms with old faces in the future, that is still true pearl jade!"


    Mu Fengchai quietly looked at her with contempt. She had obviously always called Granddad''s smiling face the "Old Chrysanthemum Flower" face, she did not want to turn into an old chrysanthemum flower.


    Mu Rousang and Mu Rousang chatted and laughed as they headed towards the snack bar. As they walked further and further away, the number of people walking on the streets gradually decreased.


    "Cousin!" For some reason, Mu Fengchai felt a chill down her spine, as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    The six girls, led by Chun Yan, quietly surrounded the two of them.


    Chun Yan''s pair of eyes were cold like lightning and his killing intent surged within his eyes. He was going to call for help.


    Of the six girls, five of them seemed to be facing a great enemy. Only Spring Scene was full of excitement, and the flames of love for battle in his eyes were burning hotter and hotter.


    Mu Rousang reached out and gently touched her purse, grabbing onto Mu Fengchai tightly with one hand, and said with a suppressed voice: "Don''t move more than three feet away from me in a while, don''t be afraid, there''s a cousin protecting you!"


    Mu Fengchai''s small hand tightly grabbed onto Mu Rousang''s clothes. The sweat on her palms made her even more nervous, but she was nervous, and didn''t dare to look around.


    It was an invisible killing intent. It was like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey from all directions.


    "Miss, be careful!" At some point in time, the spring scenery had already drawn a carrying pole in front of her, and with a swing, the cold arrow had cut through her waist and fell onto the stone floor, creating a clear and melodious sound.


    "Hey!" The person in the dark was also surprised, he never thought that this skinny little girl could block this arrow.


    Mu Rousang could tell the direction of the attack from the sound and quickly raised her hand. Hearing the sound, Mu Rousang quickly raised it up and screamed in pain, she could not bear it anymore, she did not want to kill anyone, she was forced to do so just now.


    "Bastard, you dare injure my brother?"


    A group of amorous men emerged from the tents around them. At this time, the passersby on the street had long since disappeared.


    "Miss!" Everyone could hear the excitement in her voice as she stood there with a heavy burden over her shoulder.


    The surrounding men thought they had misheard. One of them laughed, "Bro, is there something wrong with my ears? Even this little bean sprout is not enough for us brothers to start eating. It''s still those two standing in the middle.


    "Stop dreaming, those two bosses have already set their sights on us."


    "Little girl, come home with me. I''ll take care of you in bed!" The leader, who had a tall and sturdy body, looked around anxiously, looking at Mu Rousang and Mu Rousang.


    Seeing his perverted look, Mu Rousang could easily tell that his head was filled with a yellow substance just by looking at him.


    "Spring Festival, let''s go!" Mu Rousang shouted loudly. She really wanted to say: Close the door, let the dog go!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! I''m coming! Eat my carrying pole!" Spring Scene rushed forward impatiently.


    "Wait, wait. I-you can''t rob them all by yourself." The spring wind brought two foot long iron spoons with long handles from who knows where, rushing forward unwillingly.


    The actions of the two treasures instantly destroyed the murderous intent that had locked onto everyone.


    Mu Rousang took out a small bag of melon seeds from her bag and handed it over to Mu Fengchai: "Cracked melon seeds, watch the show."


    Then she pointed at Chun Yu and Chun Cao and said: "You two girls should train yourself. You two shouldn''t waste your years of training.


    When Spring Rain and Chun Cao saw the spring scenery and Spring Breeze''s flustered look, they completely changed their usual mindset. They looked at the two who were charging towards them in a daze, and upon hearing Mu Rousang''s orders, they remembered that they had to protect their master well, but they were not equipped with weapons, so standing there for a while was not possible, nor could they retreat.


    Chun Yan was so angry that he put his hands on his hips and scolded, "You two little b * tches, I''ve taught you guys for free everyday. Don''t you see that they are just taking what they can on the spot?"


    Chun Yi looked at her with disdain. She silently stretched out her embroidered shoes and kicked two long stools in front of the two of them. She scolded: "Hurry up and take them! You don''t even get the soup later on! Hitting one of them unconscious is worth two taels of silver, injuring one is worth three taels, killing one is worth ten taels."


    Only then did Chun Yu and Chun Cao carry the two chairs that were as tall as half a person and rushed forward. One must know that the other party was holding onto a True Earth Sword.


    Chun Yi brought two more chairs over and said, "Miss, it''s tiring to stand and watch!"


    Mu Rousang pulled Mu Fengchai down to a seat, and while eating the melon seeds, he said, "Idiot, why aren''t you getting out of the way with that blade of her? The bench is blooming!"


    When Chun Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched as he looked up at the sky in speechlessness.


    Mu Fengchai, however, had her eyes wide open and her mouth agape.


    Mu Rousang''s almond-shaped eyes flashed with a cold light, and her eyes caught sight of someone hiding in the corner of the house, and she said: "Be careful, there are still people hiding in the house opposite us."


    "Miss, how about I go up?" Seeing the spring scene, he began to fight in every direction. He was also grinding his fists.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at her: "Can you? You only know how to run! "


    Spring Festival had an embarrassed look on her face. Out of the four, only her kung fu skills were at the bottom, and even Spring Dye was better than her.


    "Miss, don''t expose me like that."


    Mu Rousang glanced at Spring Rain and Chun Cao, and said: "Spring''s Will, when we return to the Shu Province, these two will let you train. Also, bring up two people from the manor, there are only so few phoenix hairpins."


    "Cousin, you should give those two people a name in the future."


    Mu Rousang looked at the scene before him and said, "Spring coldness, spring warmth!"


    Just as she finished speaking, three arrows shot out from outside, Mu Rousang quickly grabbed Mu Fengchai and rolled on the ground. The three sharp arrows pierced into the ground behind the chairs that the two people were sitting on earlier, leaving only the ends of the arrows trembling.


    Mu Rousang looked at the three arrows on the ground in shock. She was instantly angered, she did not want to cause any trouble, but all the trouble had come knocking on her door instead.


    "Spring Festival, Spring Dye, up!"


    She pulled Feng Chai and hid in the tea house. Mu Fengchai was so scared that he was dragged inside by her.


    "Cousin, cousin!" "Cousin ¡­ Cousin!" "Cousin, cousin!" "Cousin !"


    Mu Rousang took a deep breath and said calmly: "I have implicated you!" From the arrows on the ground, one could tell that this time, they wanted her life.


    She looked outside worriedly, wondering if Spring Scene and the others could hold on. From the battle between the two gangs until now, it had already been the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    Mu Rousang''s little brain began to quickly spin.


    "AHH!" With a shout from Chun Yan, her arm was cut by someone. Chun Yi had long jumped onto the rooftop opposite and started fighting with the man who had released the Dark Arrow. Seeing that she and that person were even, Mu Rousang was relieved.


    Just then, a whistle came from the other side of the street, and the man at the head shouted, "The wind is tight?! "It''s just a matter of brotherhood."


    Spring Scene, on the other hand, unleashed her true flames. Seeing that Chun Yan of the four sisters had been injured, she was truly enraged and shouted loudly, "Where are you running to!"


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang rolled her eyes, and shouted: "The officials are here, the officials are here, quickly stop them!"


    When those people heard this, they panicked even more. If they could not get away, then they would die.


    His idea today was too much. This bone was too hard to chew. The man heard the sound of horse hooves approaching and shouted, "Retreat!"


    With so many people, Mu Rousang couldn''t stop them even if she wanted to. The big sized man took the lead to run away.


    "Chun Jing, help Chun Yi stop that hidden archer. Attack him ruthlessly and cripple his opponent!"


    Once Mu Rousang said that, the few of them became even more ruthless, they took every step they took and drew closer to him.


    "wood girl, are you alright?" The person who came was.


    "Eh, why are you here!" Mu Rousang said as she reached out to help the terrified Mu Fengchai up.


    "The prince sent me when he received the news."

 C76

    Mu Rousang was extremely intelligent, upon hearing that, he stopped panicking, and laughed: "Go back and thank your Prince for me. Such a warm welcome, tsk tsk, even my little girl has turned red from seeing it, look at those three arrows, you know, I was sitting at that place just now."


    Chen Lie was standing guard, how could he not know that if the three arrows hit him, he would die on the spot?


    "wood girl, the Prince will naturally give you an explanation."


    "However, we still need more Big Brother Chen! It''s fortunate that you managed to make it in time. " She did not ask why it was Ah Lie who had brought the men, not the city guard commander.


    "Miss, it''s not safe outside. Please follow me back to the manor. Your Highness wants to see you!"


    He was afraid that Mu Rousang would not want to go, so he told him the truth.


    "Cousin?!" Mu Fengchai trembled as her small hands tightly grabbed onto her clothes.


    "Do not be afraid! Let''s make a trip to the prince''s mansion first. Big Brother Chen, let me call the girl back first to deliver a letter so that my mother won''t worry. "


    He continued, "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to deliver the letter. The Wang Mansion originally wanted to check up on the canal construction, but they said it was because of the heavy flowing sand at the bottom of the river. They were afraid they would have to choose a new place."


    Mu Rousang knew that she had to go to the Duke Palaces today, so she smiled bitterly: "Brother Chen, please help me send someone to deliver a letter to my brother."


    Chen Lie sighed: "I think someone must have planned this in advance. Young Master Mu, Young Master Yang, and even Young Master Zuo were drunk by someone, and are unconscious right now."


    His words clearly showed that Su Ruirui was already investigating the matter.


    "Got it, I think I''ll look for a doctor first when I get injured, and then go to the palace. What do you think?"


    Chen Lie nodded, then called a soldier to find a doctor to treat Chun Yan, seeing that she had lost too much blood and was alright, he calmed down.


    Very quickly, he had people prepare a carriage for them. Mu Rousang and Mu Fengchai sat in one carriage, while the other girls squeezed together to sit.


    Mu Rousang''s moss coloured embroidered shoes lightly landed on the stone floor of the Duke''s Palace. The stone floor was as if she had pressed down on it, and the petal on the corner of her skirt was gently swaying along with the green calyx plum.


    "wood girl, please!" Fan Yingde quietly waited inside the gate as he gently guided Mu Rousang towards the South study.


    Mu Rousang had loved Su Ruirui, and after the time had passed, it was slowly carved into her memories. She took a deep breath, and her tightly clenched little fingers turned white like the moon, and a trace of unyielding stubbornness was carved into her pink little mouth. She followed Fan Yingde to the Southern Academy, and what entered her eyes was a patch of black and green. In the depths of the mulberry forest, only a corner of the eaves showed through the green brick and yellow glazed tiles.


    Sang Ye danced in unison as she stood at the entrance of South study Courtyard. Her slender feet had not yet landed, as if they were filled with lead, making it hard for her to move her legs.


    "Miss?" Fan Yingde''s heart ached for his master, and he felt extremely helpless towards Mu Rousang. Perhaps it was because of her uncompromising attitude that Su Ruirui was so infatuated with her ¡­


    Mu Rousang regained her senses and pulled out a faint smile, using even more strength from Mu Fengchai''s hand. She only frowned slightly, then looked up worriedly at Mu Rousang and said: "Cousin sister!"


    Mu Rousang gave her a comforting smile and said: "Let''s go!"


    Heart like mulberry leaves, pain like a silkworm biting, rustling, rustling ¡­


    She felt as if she had walked through a long and quiet period of time. Finally, her feet landed on the stone steps of the South study.


    Fan Yingde stood at the door and reported: "Your Highness! wood girl and Mu Third Miss have arrived! "


    "Come in!"


    Mu Rousang frowned. Why did Su Ruirui''s words seem to be filled with fatigue? Her heart was once again torn to shreds, and he secretly reminded himself not to make a mistake again and again!


    After the two sisters went in, when Mu Rousang saw him behind the desk, her heart suddenly ached, and she felt the urge to cry. Su Ruirui sat there alone, alone in front of the table.


    "Sit!" Su Ruirui''s lips slightly moved.


    Mu Rousang''s heart was filled with endless grief. She only felt that her life was very tiring, very tiring ¡­


    His gaze seemed to gently sweep over from the boundless ocean. Through the ice-cold bone-piercing ocean water, Su Ruirui seemed to be able to see through her thoughts with a single glance.


    "Are you hurt!"


    Mu Rousang sat at the southern window with his head slightly lowered, lightly shaking his head when she heard this!


    "I will investigate this matter!" He was enduring the same thing. He wanted nothing more than to immediately rush over and hug her petite body in his arms, loving her tenderly.


    "Actually, you and I both know this in our hearts!" Her crisp voice cut through the veil with her sharp dagger!


    Su Ruirui looked at her deeply with a complicated expression. Finally, it turned into a touch of tenderness and said: "Yes, matters are not as simple as you think!"


    How complicated? Mu Rousang did not understand, and did not want to further investigate, so she gave a shallow smile and said: "I am bringing trouble to the prince, I am just a village nun!"


    "You have to do this to me!"


    Su Ruirui''s heart was still filled with hope. He hoped that Mu Rousang could wake up with a start and once again return to his side. He was confident that no matter what, he would be stronger than Yang Zixuan.


    "It''s the truth!"


    Her cherry blossom lips lightly spat out three words. The room instantly became abnormally cold. There was an invisible sharp thorn that was lightly scraping against her bones, causing her heart to tremble!


    The two of them looked at each other. The dead knot between them was like the precipitous abyss, ruthlessly separating the two.


    "Greetings, consort!" Fan Yingde''s voice came from outside.


    Mu Rousang''s mouth curved into a sneer. How fast!


    Su Ruirui''s black brows twitched, he remained expressionless as he sat behind his desk and sipped on his tea.


    The entire room was silent, only the sound of the Princess Xiangyang''s luxurious clothes rubbing against her clothes was mixed with the rustling of the mulberry leaves outside the window.


    "What is it?" Su Ruirui was a man who was rational enough to cause fear in the hearts of others.


    The corner of Princess Xiangyang''s mouth curled up into a smile. It was pride, pride, aloofness, and contempt for Mu Rousang''s origin!


    "My prince, I heard that Lord Zuo''s niece, Liu Dahu''s daughter, was rescued by you back to his residence. Chenqie came here to take a look, to see if he was a little girl or if he was hurt.


    Mu Rousang immediately pulled Mu Fengchai''s hand and greeted her lightly. Princess Xiangyang quickly and gently helped her up with a smile that was as bright as a flower, saying: "Truly a beautiful young lady, how old are you?"


    Her eyes landed on Mu Rousang''s double bun, and the hatred in the depths of her eyes could barely be closed.


    "In reply to Princess Hua-Yang, my daughter is fourteen years old, my sister is thirteen years old!" Mu Rousang replied obediently. At the moment, she only wanted to leave the Duke Palace smoothly.


    "Your highness, chenqie can see that these two children are extremely likeable. I think my daughter will definitely like them after seeing them."


    Princess Xiangyang reached out and gently embraced Mu Rousang, purposely raising her slightly protruding stomach, imperceptibly telling Mu Rousang that she had carried her body for the second time, and that it was only because of his "pain."


    Su Ruirui looked at her deeply, as if he had found something on her face. After a long while, he said: "Tell Fan Yingde to follow along!"


    Hearing that, Princess Xiangyang''s face changed, but she quickly returned back to normal, and said: "Your Highness, could it be that you''re afraid that I''ll eat Liu Dahu''s foster daughter?"


    Her words sounded like a test!


    Su Ruirui looked at her steadily and did not insist. He picked up the paper and looked at it, unwilling to continue the conversation.


    A trace of doubt flashed past Princess Xiangyang''s eyes! However, Su Ruirui had already lowered her head as she brought Mu Rousang and out of the South study.


    Seeing that they were far away from the South study, Mu Rousang took a few steps forward and said with his head lowered, "Wangfei, please let my sister leave. Her words were resolute and decisive!


    "You don''t regret it?" In her heart, however, she was a little curious. Which one of them didn''t have a sharp head?


    Mu Rousang gently shook her head. Only Mu Fengchai, who was holding her hand, knew that her hand was as cold as water, and a seed of hatred couldn''t help but grow in her heart. She blamed Princess Xiangyang for being ruthless, for being too useless ¡­


    Princess Xiangyang touched her stomach and said: "Come!"


    "Princess!" Two palace maids came forward to receive the order.


    Mu Rousang looked at the two fat palace maids in front of her with suspicion. She remembered that the one she saw before was a sister who had a very good smile.


    "Serve some tea at the pavilion!" She turned around and chuckled to Mu Rousang, "Are you worried that your brother will be anxious? "Don''t worry, the people that Chen Shougang sent have returned."


    Princess Xiangyang did not mention a word about letting Mu Rousang leave!


    Mu Rousang guessed that the person who tried to assassinate her was someone from the Princess Xiangyang. However, once she reached the Duke Palaces and found the person who tried to intercept Su Ruirui, he guessed that she would not be harmed so easily.


    When the Princess Xiangyang arrived at the pavilion, she smiled amiably and amiably, calling out to the others and busily, as if she really liked the two girls. She pointed to the pastries in the plate and said, "This green bean cake was made by a master given by the palace, it''s the most delicious and delicious."


    Mu Rousang thanked him quickly. Princess Xiangyang frowned and laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you guys. It''s just that I''m not suitable to eat these right now."


    Her hand once again lightly touched her stomach, her face filled with love as she looked at her own stomach. Mu Fengchai asked naively, "Esteemed wangfei, your stomach hurts?"


    Mu Rousang suppressed her laughter and said, "Esteemed wangfei, do you want to invite the imperial physician to take a look?"


    Princess Xiangyang''s expression immediately changed. A palace maid beside her saw and stood up, "Two misses, my wangfei''s meaning is that she is pregnant with the little imperial concubine!"


    You got pregnant again? With regards to the matter of the Princess Xiangyang having a body, having snapped the last string between her and Su Ruirui, the guilt and reluctance in her heart lessened.


    Mu Rousang was glad that she chose Yang Zixuan! She smiled and said, "Congratulations!" With Su Ruirui, that was a good thing!

 C77

    Princess Xiangyang looked at her carefully, and seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, she asked about Mu Rousang''s marriage.


    Mu Rousang didn''t want to make new enemies, especially for the two siblings, the head of the Giants, the Grand Tutor, hurriedly told them about her engagement with Yang Zixuan, then said, "I''m a girl that I''m too used to. Even my grandmother and aunt often have headaches and can''t take restraints. It''s a good thing that there are a lot of things at home and I also have a lot of opportunities to walk around outside!"


    Princess Xiangyang frowned and asked: "Although young master Yang is born from a concubine, he is a man who strives hard to improve. I have also heard my father mention him in his letter."


    Saying that, she pursed her lips and laughed: "Marquis of Loyalty only has two sons, the eldest son is the successor to The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, while Yang Zixuan has been viewed as a helper since he was young. Unexpectedly, the two of them are opposites."


    Mu Rousang and The House of the Marquis of Loyalty were at odds, but she had already made up her mind. Today, she had obtained even more information from Princess Xiangyang, and it was unlikely that Marquis of Loyalty would know that Yang Zixuan was someone who was willing to accept others as his subordinate, so she was definitely going to create a new career for herself.


    "Princess, I want to leave Xiangyang and return to Shu Province!" After Mu Rousang figured out her thoughts and knew that he was safe, he made this request.


    "You can''t!" Although Princess Xiangyang rejected her, she thought to herself, Su Ruirui wanted to lure Mu Rousang into the Duke Palaces, but she herself was unwilling, so why not help her leave?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was angry at this ingrate Ning Xiang. However, he sent a message to his men to assassinate Mu Rousang, leaving behind some clues for Su Ruirui to use, causing him to be infuriated.


    "Why not?" Mu Rousang couldn''t explain it to her, but she was stuck in the Duke Palaces with her life. The only person who could help her was this woman who hated her so much.


    The more they chatted, the more she realized that Mu Rousang''s personality was extremely stubborn. With such a lazy and accustomed personality, it was not suitable for him to stay in a place like the Duke Palaces where she needed to pay attention to every step of the way.


    As a result, she smiled even more amiably and no longer held any hatred towards her as before. As the two of them were chatting, a palace maid hurriedly came over and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Princess Xiangyang''s eyes turned cold as she gritted her teeth and asked: "Have you found it?"


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s completely unrecognizable." The palace maid replied softly.


    The Princess Xiangyang indicated for her to stop talking, and then called for someone to instruct her: "It''s already late, so the wood girl came to the Duke''s Mansion. Why not stay for a few days in peace, in order to accompany this wangfei in having fun in the mountains."


    Mu Rousang quickly said: "Thank you, wangfei!" Only then did she leave with the palace maid.


    When Mu Fengchai saw that she was far away from the water pavilion, she said: "Cousin sister, can we still return home?"


    Her steps paused for a moment before she said, "I''ll be back in a few days!" Yes, Princess Xiangyang said just now that she only needed to stay a few more days and she needed an opportunity!


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look at the pavilion, where the Princess Xiangyang was leaning on the imperial concubine''s chair, his stomach slightly raised, his expression somewhat serious?


    "Have you searched that bitch''s room yet?" Princess Xiangyang replied leisurely.


    The palace maid knelt on the ground and replied, "Reporting to the wangfei, after giving her instructions, this servant went to find Ning Xiang, but did not find him. She went to her room to call for a response from the others, only then did she realize that something has happened.


    "Humph!" "She''s deliberately pulling this wangfei into the water!" She slammed the teacup down on the table.


    What Princess Xiangyang had said that day was to hint at Ning Xiang, to ask her to spread the news, and to arrange a group of people to secretly poison Mu Rousang. However, she did not expect that Ning Xiang already had the will to die, and so she struck out with her spear, startling Su Ruirui.


    "Princess Hua-Yang, please be at ease. All clues related to Princess Hua-Yang have been erased!"


    "But she is my personal maid. Can she be separated from me?" Princess Xiangyang was very dissatisfied.


    Ning Xiang is courting death, the Royal Concubine did not signal for him to do anything, furthermore, the servant girl from the Mu family had seen that girl with big ideas before, and I''m afraid that she is not willing to enter the Palace. "


    "I thought that since she didn''t have her parents to teach her, she would wholeheartedly read the golden name ''Duke Mansion'' in her heart. She was completely aware of it, and would rather be the bastard son''s wife than a concubine!" With regards to this point, Princess Xiangyang still overestimated Mu Rousang.


    "Princess?"


    "Forget it, send the order to temporarily cherish your feathers!" Princess Xiangyang turned her head and looked through the layer upon layer of pavilions to the far north.


    So he continued: "After all, Ning Xiang and I are master and servant, you can send someone to deliver a letter to my parents'' home in the Northern Territories, ai, you already have tuberculosis at such a young age, tell your family to pacify Ning Xiang''s family well."


    After the palace maid received the order to leave, Mu Rousang stayed in the Duke Palaces for two days and missed Liu Guixiang''s day of peace. Fortunately, Princess Xiangyang had already sent someone to the Liu family, saying that she wanted to keep Mu Rousang with her for a few days before returning.


    "Miss, this servant heard from the servant in the mansion that the personal big palace maid, Ning Xiang, who was with the wangfei, is dead!" Chun Yi loved gossiping the most. She had only been in the Prince''s Mansion for two days, and her little mouth was filled with the cries of her elder brothers and sisters. She had truly been enjoying life.


    Mu Rousang put down the scroll in her hand and asked: "Ning Xiang?" Could it be that woman who had a very gentle and peaceful smile?


    "Yes, she said that Miss was assassinated on the street that time. She secretly stole the Royal Concubine''s medallion and left the palace, then spent money to bribe a bunch of thugs in Xiangyang City." Chun Yi told her what she had heard.


    "Lurker?" The hoodlums are good at riding? Mu Rousang was not sure if this was possible, but a trace of doubt flashed past her heart.


    "Miss, when the Prince''s men were plundering her room, they found a letter under her pillow. It turned out that ¡­" At this point, her face turned red.


    "So what? "What are you talking about?" The spring wind hurried her.


    The few girls were bored to death by this, so they accompanied Mu Rousang in walking around the small courtyard every day. They came and went as fast as they could, and they were already familiar with the ant lairs at the corners of the courtyard.


    Chun Yi spat and said indignantly: "Hmph, so it looked like a good one, who knows ¡­ "Speaking of which, only he amongst the few men we know ¡­"


    "You''re courting death! You want to court your own death, but you can''t pull lady to accompany us! " Chun Yan slapped her hard, interrupting Chun Yi''s complaints.


    "Ning Xiang should be Duke''s maid!" Mu Rousang said quietly as she looked out of the window.


    The girls were silent for a while. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was slightly stifling, Chun Jing asked, "Then why did she do it?"


    "What else can I do? Doesn''t that mean that she has always worshipped the prince as a god? She said that she hated him due to jealousy, I''m afraid that her master ¡­" "Uhh ¡­" "Humph!" Spring suddenly lost all interest in speaking.


    Mu Rousang did not care at all, and replied: "I was born a village nun, but everything I enjoy today is fair and square, I won''t steal or snatch it, quickly tell me, what are you angry about?"


    Chun Yi was at a loss for words. How could she say it, Mu Rousang was speaking the truth.


    "Is wood girl here?" The voice of a palace maid came from outside.


    "Come in!" Mu Rousang indicated with her eyes that they should not talk about this anymore.


    Chun Yan and the rest continued with their work.


    After the palace maid came in to pay her respects, she lightly said, "Miss, the prince left today. The princess said that the prince was not at home, so she invited the crew to come over to the pavilion and invited you over to the other side!"


    Mu Rousang immediately smiled and said, "Please return to the princess, I will go over right away." She then called for lass to help him take care of the mess before bringing Mu Fengchai and the other girls over there. They sat in the pavilion and listened to a play.


    Just as the song was about to end, the Princess Xiangyang sighed and said, "The Emperor has ordered us to repair the canal. The Prince has been busy with various matters and has been forced to go there due to an urgent matter."


    Only Mu Rousang, who was sitting on the right of her, understood. Her hand that was holding onto the small wine cup stopped for a moment, and with a sweet smile, she said, "Thank you, consort."


    She could finally leave this damned place. The golden cages in the palace were not suitable for her, so she couldn''t be the caged canary bird!


    Princess Xiangyang was not very interested, but because of Ning Xiang, she had gotten into another fight with Su Ruirui, and the distance between the two of them became further and further apart!


    However, Mu Rousang was not in the mood to pay attention to this. She only wanted to fly back to Sichuan immediately and lead a happy and free life.


    After listening to the play, everyone went back to their own rooms. When it was time to turn on the light at night, she, who had had enough rest, woke up under the care of Chun Yan and Chun Yi. After washing her face, she asked, "Has there been any news from the brothers?"


    Chun Yan whispered, "Miss, the palace maid at the side of the wangfei has sent a message saying that the young masters are planning to sneak off in the middle of the night. Tell us to get ready!"


    "Miss, if the wangfei lets us go, won''t the prince blame her?" Chun Yi felt that Su Ruirui was becoming more and more unreasonable.


    Mu Rousang stretched out her delicate neck and looked out the window at the crescent moon that was slowly rising. She laughed very happily and said, "How could this be? Your highness would never do something that would disappoint his subordinates. "


    He just wanted to imprison her in the Duke Palaces, and use the time to slowly wipe out the thoughts in her mind, to separate her from Yang Zixuan!


    Taking advantage of the night, Mu Rousang left the Duke Palace, and under the arrangements of the wangfei, she quietly rushed to the Xiangyang''s pier.


    Mu Jinzhi was anxiously pacing back and forth by the side of the pier, while Zuo Ren Xian and Yang Zixuan were standing in the darkness and conversing with each other, no one knew what they were discussing.


    "He''s here, he''s here, young master, the young lady is here!" Yan Mo quickly ran over to report to Mu Jinzhi.


    Mu Rousang rode an ordinary blue carriage to the pier, and when the carriage stopped at the pier, Mu Jinzhi anxiously welcomed them. When they arrived at the side of the carriage, Chun Yan and Chun Yi came out first and called out: "Young Master." He then jumped down from the carriage, spring breeze, spring scenery, spring rain, Chun Cao and the two ladies of the Mu Family one after the other.


    Yang Zixuan slowly walked to the side of the horse carriage and looked at Mu Rousang affectionately: "Get on the boat quickly, you''ve already moved everything up there, we''ve only been waiting for you!"

 C78

    Mu Rousang laughed through her veil, and said gently: "Let''s board the boat quickly, we must not delay any further."


    The group of people came to the side of the boat, "Xiao Sangsang!" Yang Zixuan called out to her!


    Mu Rousang turned to look at him, quietly standing by the side of the ship!


    "You guys go first, I will directly return to the capital from Xiangyang!" Yang Zixuan really wanted to personally send her on the ship.


    Mu Rousang was stunned and asked: "You don''t want to leave from Shu Province?"


    Then he laughed and said, "That''s right. We can still save ten days if we travel from here. If we return to Sichuan with us, we will waste quite a few more days! "You, take care!"


    "Got it, be careful on your way!" Yang Zixuan opened his eyes wide and looked at her, wanting to take his frown and smile back into his heart.


    "Big brother Yang, it''s getting late, we''ll go first!" Mu Jinzhi and the others had access to invitations, so they did not need to worry about being questioned by officials on the water route. Since they were on a government boat, there would not be any big problems walking back to Shu Province.


    When Mu Jinzhi passed by him, he softly said: "Don''t let Xiao Sangsang know! In case she''s worried. "


    Someone else was needed to stay behind to obstruct Su Ruirui''s footsteps, and Yang Zixuan had to take the responsibility.


    Yang Zixuan was left behind, Mu Rousang did not ask in detail, maybe everyone understood, but they did not want to know about the pain.


    She stood on the bow of the ship and lightly waved towards Yang Zixuan. A light breeze blew past her veil and her gaze looked in the direction of the Duke Palace, Su Ruirui, this person who had been carved on her heart, hoped that they would not hurt each other again ¡­


    At the same time, Su Ruirui was busy working on the construction site. When Fan Yingde received the news, he and his subordinates were in the room discussing about building the pier.


    It was only after the chickens were crowed three times that the exhausted crowd finally walked out of the house.


    "Your Highness!" Fan Yingde''s hair was stained with a lot of dew.


    Su Ruirui swept his eyes across him and said indifferently: "Serve me go rest."


    "Your Highness!" Fan Yingde called out again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruirui stopped in his tracks.


    "Yes, wood girl is going to take the official ship back to Shu Province!" He was afraid that he had already left the borders of the Xiangyang.


    Su Ruirui''s pupils constricted as he looked at his coldly with a merciless gaze.


    "Prepare the horse!"


    He snatched the reins from the hands of the stableboy, jumped onto the horse, and lashed out with the whip. The horse, in pain, shot out like an arrow from a bow.


    "Your highness, your highness!" When Fan Yingde rushed to the stable, he only managed to eat the grass that was sent flying when the horses galloped.


    "Quick, guard, follow him quickly!" Fan Yingde anxiously pulled his horse out from the stable and climbed up, while shouting, he chased after them.


    "Giddy up!" On a street in Xiangyang, the people who were sleeping soundly were woken up by the sound of the hooves of the horses. Before they even had the chance to curse, the clear sound of the horses'' hooves had already traveled far away, causing the people who were woken up to think that they were dreaming. Following that, the thundering sound of horses'' hooves could be heard once again, and they quickly disappeared...


    Su Ruirui used both of his big hands to pull on the reins. He couldn''t wait for the horse to reach the Xiangyang Pier with just a jump.


    He didn''t know how many booths he had knocked over in the morning, nor did he know if he had bumped into anyone. He only had one thought in his mind, hurry up, even faster, I must get there in time.


    Xiangyang Pier was bustling with noise and excitement in the morning light. Had he finally arrived? Which official ship was she on? When Su Ruirui arrived at the head of the horse and suddenly reined it in, the horse whinnied in pain as it raised its front legs. Su Ruirui tightly held onto the horse''s body as he looked around the many boats with his heartless eyes, hoping that the familiar figure would appear, but unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed!


    Mu Rousang had finally returned on the official ship. He looked at the ship flying back and forth across the Xiangyang River, the morning light shining on the river with golden specks of light, did he hear the sorrowful cries from the bottom of his heart? Those specks of golden light were the tears that welled up from the bottom of his heart! It was crying ¡­. Su Ruirui''s love died under the power of the imperial family ¡­


    "Good morning, Your Highness!" Yang Zixuan waved his fan lightly and casually walked in front of him.


    Su Ruirui sat on his horse and looked down at him in silence. He quickly withdrew the weakness in his heart, and straightened his broad and broad back, constantly reminding himself that he was the Duke of Xiangyang, the third son of the current Emperor. As the son of the Emperor, he should be proud of his noble bloodline, and shouldn''t show weakness in front of others! Especially in front of Yang Zixuan!


    Yang Zixuan also stopped his sloppy character and said seriously: "Alright! Before San''er left, she said that she left a letter in your room. If you go back too late, I''m afraid ¡­ "


    "Giddy up!" Without waiting for him to finish, Su Ruirui used his strength to pull on the horse rope. The big Ferghana Horse raised its front hooves and screamed, and then turned and ran towards the direction of the Duke Palaces, its powerful rear hooves kicking on the stone floor causing a layer of dirt to splash onto Yang Zixuan''s clothes.


    "Young Master!" Xiao Tong looked at him worriedly.


    Yang Zixuan sighed as he looked down at his dirty clothes, and said: "It''s a good thing that I didn''t wear Xiao Sangsang''s clothes today, otherwise, my heart would have died from the pain!"


    Xiao Tong suddenly realised that he was worrying over nothing.


    Seeing him roll his eyes, and then raise his head and disappear into the crowd, Su Ruirui''s eyes became complicated, and after a while, he said: "He feels uncomfortable, and has no face to admit his loss, I will allow him to use his temper once!"


    As a member of the royal family, Su Ruirui enjoyed the supreme rights of being a member of the royal family.


    Su Ruirui did not know that Yang Zixuan had seen through the secrets in his heart, and was on his horse at the moment. As the cold wind blew by quickly, Fan Yingde and the guards rode behind him, and no matter what he wanted to do, the people following him would follow behind resolutely, regardless of the rain or the rain!


    As Fan Qing De followed behind him, he could clearly feel the temperature around him decreasing. The summer morning sunlight was not enough to resist the cold current, Su Ruirui returned to the Duke Palaces with a cold face, bypassed the Main yard s of the Royal Consort and directly barged into Mu Rousang''s courtyard.


    After entering her room, she saw a letter placed on the Eight Immortals Table. It was written: King [1].


    Su Ruirui stood there holding the letter for a long time, until Fan Yingde thought that he had become a statue, then heard a sigh that seemed to come from the ancient times, followed by the sound of paper ripping.


    Su Ruirui lowered his head and read the letter, only to see that it was written as follows:


    Prince:


    When you opened this letter, I had already left long ago. You and I met each other in the middle of the mountains and plains, next to the Xiangyang River, when the corner of our dresses fluttered in the wind, sounds of happiness could be heard from beneath the peach blossom tree.


    Remembering how you taught me how to ride a horse, and how you first broke into my house, I can''t help but lament that you broke your relationship with me, that the silkworm had just awoken, and that the leaves of the mulberry trees were broken.


    In the blink of an eye, you and I will eventually turn into a lump of dirt, never forgetting the past.


    The Xiangyang was like a dream and a flower. In this world, only a few years had passed, but the flowers that bloomed on his fingers would eventually become a grave. It was lamentable that things in life were never going to go as planned, and in the end, everything was just a dream.


    I often looked at Tian''er, the bird spread its wings and flew high, and thought that I was just a village girl, who was already used to hoeing and making fields in the morning, just as the bird was used to flying high, but wanted to live the kind of life of hugging the sun to the treetops, raising the tent late in the spring, leaning on the window to straighten up the clouds, laughing at the painting.


    The grudges between the two of us are right and wrong, just like the flowing Xiangyang River.


    I hope that you will be safe and sound in your life.


    Mu Rousang


    Book In the King''s Mansion


    Su Ruirui held the letter tightly, he felt as if his heart had been cut into pieces, his liver and intestines had been sliced into pieces, and a man''s tears were flowing down his cheeks, but he was not truly hurt.


    "Did I make a mistake?" His eyes were red as he muttered to himself.


    Fan Yingde was extremely pained by his young master, and only replied: "Master, you are Long Zi, you''re not an ordinary person!"


    "Dragon?" A faintly discernible trace of sarcasm touched the corner of his mouth. As a dragon, he had too many shackles and helplessness. It was a heavy shackle that caused him to be unable to breathe.


    "Yes, Master. This servant knows that you are feeling terrible inside. I just hope that Master can consider the overall situation. For the sake of the subordinates who have been following you for the past few years, please reconsider and take action!" Fan Yingde clenched his teeth, endured the pain in his heart, but he didn''t mean what he said.


    He was Long Zi. If he didn''t fight, then where would his subordinates go?! If he didn''t fight, he would only end up being grinded to death by a brother in a position of power. Since ancient times, the imperial family would never have any kinship with him.


    "Master, I''m not willing!" Su Ruirui sat down dejectedly. Was it really that bad of a person? His gaze slowly landed on that thin piece of paper. It was as depressing as water ¡­


    Fan Yingde lowered his head and maintained his composure by the side.


    Furthermore, Yang Zixuan stayed in Xiangyang for another two days. Seeing that Su Ruirui had still not made a move, he packed his luggage and brought Xiao Tong back to the capital.


    After travelling for nearly a month, Yang Zixuan finally brought one of the caravans to the foot of the capital.


    "Young Master, are we really not going home?" Xiao Tong was very nervous.


    Yang Zixuan leaned on the soft pillow, reached out to pick at his ear and said impatiently, "Xiao Tong, you have already asked this question no less than ten times."


    Xiao Tong said uneasily: "But Master Hou will definitely know that you returned back to the capital!"


    "So we have to go to the Office of the Crown Prince first!" At the beginning of the year, Yang Zixuan dug a big hole for Marquis of Loyalty. When he had just settled the matter of the marriage, Marquis of Loyalty had already sent someone to deliver a letter to him quickly.


    "Young Master, you want to ask for Mister''s help?" Xiao Tong was extremely suspicious of those people.


    However, Yang Zixuan shook his head and said: "We cannot get them to help us, but we can first pay a visit to these gentlemen. We can first put up a sign that your young master has returned, and then prepare some gifts that we brought back from the Western Regions.

 C79

    "Young master, master Hou is really in a rage!" Xiao Tong was extremely sympathetic to Yang Zixuan.


    "Tsk tsk, we''ve ruined his grand plan. Your young master has a nice appearance, but this time it doesn''t bring him enough benefits. I''m afraid he''s already blown his beard and glared at us."


    Yang Zixuan shook his head innocently.


    Xiao Tong laughed bitterly: "I really don''t understand what the Marquis is thinking. Young master is clearly many times stronger than the Crown Prince, yet..."


    "It''s not like you didn''t see it. He treated me as his elder brother''s help in nurturing me. If I didn''t work hard on my own, would he look after me?"


    Yang Zixuan coldly snorted. In the eyes of the Marquis of Loyalty, nothing was as important as a family inheritance, and nothing was as important as face!


    Xiao Tong had to say: "Young master, this servant will instruct the coachman to drive the carriage into Office of the Crown Prince."


    "At the same time, tell the leader of the caravan to directly return to the guest courtyard to guard the goods, and then send the goods back to each store tomorrow."


    Xiao Tong immediately got out of the carriage to pass on the message. When the sunset looked like red iron as it swayed back and forth, Yang Zixuan''s carriage had already stepped on the afterglow to enter the Office of the Crown Prince.


    The news of Yang Zixuan returning to the capital quickly spread to Marquis of Loyalty''s ears. Today was a day when the cicadas were chirping, and he was napping inside the house.


    "Young master!" Young Master? " Xiao Tong extended his hand and poked him.


    As Yang Zixuan was sleeping soundly, he reached out to wave the disturbing sound in his ears, and turned around to continue sleeping.


    "Young Master, wake up!"


    "Hm ~ ~!"


    Seeing him fall asleep again, Xiao Tong had no choice but to shout by his side: "Young master, the Marquis has sent someone!"


    "Alright, let''s sleep a little longer!" Yang Zixuan said loudly.


    After saying that, he opened his eyes abruptly, turned his head and looked at Xiao Tong, saying: "What did you say just now?"


    "Young Master, Master Hou has sent someone to invite you back." Xiao Tong was already planning which medicine to prepare.


    Yang Zixuan rubbed his forehead and said: "Go and inform the person that I''m going to take a seat at the gentlemen''s place."


    He knew that he would not be able to escape this calamity, so he planned to first report back to his mister about the matter of returning home.


    "Young master, I heard that the Marquis is already angry!" Xiao Tong reminded him worriedly.


    Yang Zixuan laughed coldly: "Since that woman came, when did you think that father had reason?" The Marquis of Loyalty was the leader of the team, but he didn''t understand the twists and turns of the house.


    "Young master, someone said Master Hou has given us instructions. Young master is limited to returning to the manor before sunset. Otherwise ¡­" Xiao Tong was unable to continue.


    Yang Zixuan got up from the bed, stretched and said: "Go get some water. Sigh, does his old man dare to come to Office of the Crown Prince to catch me?" Civil servants and generals were like fire and water.


    Xiao Tong immediately got some water for him and helped him out of bed. He then went to inform the servants, which Yang Zixuan took out a paper fan and went to Mister Zhang''s place to report that he had matters to attend to at home today.


    After circling around Office of the Crown Prince for a long time and looking at the sunset, he finally took Xiao Tong and a few servants back to the house of the Marquis.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the manor, there was already a steward waiting there. When he saw him, he respectfully said, "Second Young Master, Master Hou is currently in the main hall in a rage. You''d better go quickly!"


    He then waved his hand and indicated for the others to take the reins in Yang Zixuan''s hands. With a smile, he said: "Second Young Master, please quickly come in!"


    This manager was also a shrewd person, the Marquis'' son was a slut that couldn''t be helped. Yang Zixuan was going to pass the Hall Competition at the end of this year, how could he dare to neglect it so easily.


    Arriving at the courtyard in front of the main hall, the servants held their breath. When they saw him coming over, the girl behind the curtain pushed a girl beside her and said, "Second Young Master is back!"


    The little girl, who had been pushed, stood firmly and bowed before turning around to report in.


    He touched his chin, a look of calculation flashed past his eyes, it seemed that Madam Hou had put in a lot of effort.


    The moment Yang Zixuan entered the main hall, before he could even clearly see the people inside, he heard the Marquis of Loyalty, who was seated on top of the main hall, slammed the table, and shouted: "Kneel!"


    When he heard this, he obediently knelt down, looking as obedient as he could be.


    The Madam Hou looked at Yang Zixuan with hidden hatred, and quickly pulled on Marquis of Loyalty''s sleeves, advising him: "Master Hou, the child is still young, if we did something wrong, we can slowly teach him."


    When the Marquis of Loyalty heard her, his nose started to emit white smoke. He pointed at Yang Zixuan with his rough fingers and said: "Hmph, he''s still young, a man who''s about to get married, what''s so young about that?"


    Then he softened his tone and said: "I know you feel heartache for him, and I know you feel guilt because of Aunt Liu''s death."


    Yang Zixuan who was kneeling below shivered upon hearing this, and quietly raised his head to look at Madam Hou.


    Madam Hou kindly said, "Master Hou, you haven''t gotten married yet!"


    The word "married" had successfully stirred Marquis of Loyalty''s sensitive nerve. This was his shame, to be cheated by his own son, how could he not be angry!


    "Hmph, you evil creature!" "How dare you lie to me!" Marquis of Loyalty was even angrier.


    It turned out that after Yang Zixuan left the capital for Shu Province, Master Hou was very pleased that he had obtained a capable marriage engagement. Since the Emperor was busy with the matter of picking items, Master Hou did not want to send anyone else over first. He only waited for the matter of selecting items to be announced before sending a message to Yang Zixuan.


    One day, when the Madam Hou saw that he was in a good mood, he asked: "Master Hou, even if Zhi Er and Xuan''er have an idea about their marriage, since the old lady has returned to the house, shouldn''t we announce the good news to her?"


    Marquis of Loyalty thought for a bit and felt that this was a joyous occasion, so he said: "After dinner tonight, let''s go pay respects to her."


    When Madam Hou saw that he did not even mention Yang Zixuan''s marriage, he became even more confused. Could it be that the little village girl from back then had soared to the heavens?


    He then asked: "Yes, Zhi Er''s choice of marriage was not bad. Although my wife''s family is only at the fifth rank, but as the saying goes, a man should marry his wife well. This is a matter that goes through common sense, I think the old lady will not be unhappy, Xuan''er''s wife is a little far away from home ¡­"


    I assume you already know that your second wife is the niece of Zuo Renyou, the history of the salt trial in Sichuan. I heard that there is no direct daughter in the current generation of the Zuo family, so I put her in my hands and pampered her.


    The more Marquis of Loyalty talked, the happier he became. Even if his second wife''s father was a small official, with Zuo Renyou''s support, he would definitely be successful in the future.


    "I heard that the second wife''s brother is a raising child. He was personally approved by the emperor for one matter. Together with Xuan''er, we can skip the exam and directly enter the Office of the Crown Prince."


    Hearing this, Madam Hou felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her legs slanted unsteadily to the side for a moment. Luckily, the Shen Mama by her side reacted quickly, and quickly supported her.


    "Madam, please slide carefully on the ground!"


    The Madam Hou woke up from his panic, and after filtering the words from the Marquis of Loyalty, he laughed: "Then I can be at ease. Xuan''er was originally a promising person, but now she has obtained a refined daughter-in-law, in the future she will be able to rule over everyone on her own. I can also save myself a lot of trouble, it''s almost noon, Master Hou, how about I make some preparations to walk around with the two families."


    Madam Hou pursed his lips and laughed, "This is something I should have done." On her face, there was an additional shyness from Marquis of Loyalty''s praise. Mrs Xu was still half old and flirtatious as always.


    Seeing that, the Marquis of Loyalty''s heart was moved, and he said: "I will go back to my room to rest tonight."


    The Madam Hou was overjoyed as he said, "Yes, Master Hou. I will send someone to prepare a banquet and send it to my parents'' home. But Master Hou, where is Xuan''er''s Yuefeng family?"


    "Don''t you know?" Marquis of Loyalty looked at her strangely.


    Madam Hou asked: "You''re not the one who should know?"


    She quietly sized him up once more before saying, "Before Xuan''er left the capital, she told me that the marquis had already agreed to let me know so I didn''t ask any further questions."


    How could the Marquis of Loyalty not understand the meaning behind his words? He angrily flung his sleeves and said: "I will be back soon. You should first suppress this matter and only talk about Zi Zhi."


    "Yes, master Hou!" The Madam Hou saw the Marquis of Loyalty leaving the room in a flustered and exasperated manner, the corners of his mouth raised up quickly as he said to the Shen Mama beside him: "Come, let''s go see the old lady. Don''t let her know about this."


    In just half a day or so, Mu Rousang''s family and ancestors'' background were already placed on the table in the Marquis of Loyalty''s study room.


    "Son of a bitch!" After Marquis of Loyalty finished reading a few pieces of paper, he angrily picked up his favorite teacup and threw it onto the ground. "Pa!" A crisp sound came from the study room.


    Madam Hou stood outside the walls of the study room. After hearing the commotion inside, he gave a look to the little girl, who quickly went into the study room. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, she returned to report.


    "Have you asked further?" Madam Hou raised his head slightly, lowering his eyes to look at the little girl who had lowered her head and replied.


    "But what?" Madam Hou''s eyes revealed a murderous look.


    "Yes, in the future Third Young Madam will definitely be the niece of the Lord Left Sentinel." After saying that, the little girl shrunk her neck in an attempt to minimize her own presence.

 C80

    Madam Hou was so angry, she wanted to give Huang Lian to him back then, but who knew that Yang Zixuan was as slippery as a loach and couldn''t touch his body at all.


    "Madam, don''t worry. There''s still a long way to go. Master Hou''s body is still as strong as ever!" Shen Mama''s words had extinguished the anger in her heart.


    Madam Hou turned and left the study room. As he walked, he said: "Humph, you are right, we have to discuss in detail, how can we let others take Zhi Er''s things."


    He continued, "It''s just that the madame''s reply requires me to carefully ponder over the situation. Forget it, since Master Hou will talk about it, I won''t be that evil person."


    After dinner, the Marquis brought Madam Hou to the Countess'' courtyard to report the marriage of the two sons, of which Yang Zixuan only reported that he was Zuo Renyou''s niece.


    When Madam Hou heard this, he laughed coldly. If this Mu Rousang wasn''t Zuo Renyou''s niece, she would probably be the first one to jump out and ruin the marriage.


    Madam Hou was sitting there and recalling the event, when he heard Master Hou scolding him. He did not know how Yang Zixuan had returned to Marquis of Loyalty, but it made him more and more angry.


    "Master Hou, please drink a cup of tea first. Don''t be so furious." She very gracefully brought out a hot tea and gave it to Marquis of Loyalty.


    Then, he said to Yang Zixuan who was kneeling down: "Good child, hurry up and properly accompany your father. You really are a child, could it be that if you like a woman, your parents will find it difficult, so just bring a blue palanquin in."


    When the Marquis of Loyalty heard this, he angrily said: "You, who are worse than an animal, you have defeated all the bad luck in my family. If you knew earlier, you might have asked your mother to arrange another marriage for you."


    On the other hand, Madam Hou took a handkerchief and began to wipe his tears, "Master Hou, children don''t understand, how could they think so much! "Don''t be so angry."


    Marquis of Loyalty''s eyes were red from anger, he roared: "Humph! Someone, please wait upon me! "What an unfilial son."


    "Master Hou, the bamboo has been brought over."


    A loyal servant came in with a split bamboo stick about two feet long. This kind of bamboo stick was very painful to fight against. With a swing, the bamboo stick split open and the meat was pulled out. Everyone watching on the side felt the pain to be fierce.


    Madam Hou protected the servants with one hand as he cried with tears and snot all over his face.


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye slightly narrowed. This Madam Hou look really liked the Marquis'' heart, so he also began to cry. "Aunt!"


    He suddenly shouted out with all his might, his eyes almost tearing up. It was a pity, he had not learnt this technique to perfection.


    The people in the hall were shocked by his words, before they could react, he started howling again, and that scream suppressed Madam Hou.


    "Aunt, my life is so bitter!" After you left, I wanted to be a filial son and serve my father and mother with all my heart. I wanted to marry a country girl because I saw that her hands and feet were nimble and she was hardworking. Aunt! "


    Marquis of Loyalty''s heart softened when he heard this. Aunt Liu was the woman he doted on the most, but he didn''t expect her to die so quickly.


    How could the Madam Hou allow him to say that? He crawled to the front of the Marquis of Loyalty''s feet with dishevelled hair, and held onto his ankle tightly as he said: "Master Hou, our Xuan''er''s body is precious, and we definitely do not have any reason to make these dog slaves dirty. Master Hou, please calm down!"


    Seeing that the Madam Hou was so understanding, and that he treated the bastard son as though he was already out, the Marquis of Loyalty was relieved, and said: "Hand it over!"


    Marquis of Loyalty picked up the bamboo stick and said: "When I was young, I was mischievous, and had suffered many beatings from your grandfather. The old man always said that behaving filial with filial piety under the stick, and if I don''t beat you up, I will teach you, the unfilial son, a lesson in place of the ancestors!"


    With that, he picked up the bamboo stick and fiercely smashed it onto Yang Zixuan''s back. Madam Hou had long since stood up with the support of Shen Mama, he extended his hand to comb through Yang Zixuan''s messy hair, looking at him with contempt.


    However, Yang Zixuan straightened his back and clenched his teeth, the hatred he had with the Madam Hou increased even further. If anyone were to ask him a question, he would definitely answer it, and Xiao Sangsang would be the only one to trust him in this world!


    The bamboo stick landed on his back. Because he was wearing very little clothes in the summer, after a short while, the clothes on his back split open and the white undergarment came out, sometimes with a little bit of bright red.


    "Master Hou, don''t hit him anymore, you''ll beat him to death." Madam Hou shouted miserably from the side. If not for Shen Mama and the few girls, they might have rushed over to help Yang Zixuan. That sorrowful voice was truly heartbreaking, causing anyone who heard to shed tears.


    "That''s right, madam. You should also take your time to vent your anger. Don''t let your body be ruined."


    "Sigh, my wife is really kind, who wouldn''t say something outside, my wife treats bastard son the most diligently."


    "Yes, ah, Second Young Master, that''s true. How can such a big thing compare to a parent''s life? Originally, marriage was the parent''s life, how can we let the matter end in such a way!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Second Young Master is too dishonest."


    Some of them even ran far away while still thinking, who doesn''t know that the second young master of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is more promising than the crown prince, who knows who will dominate who, hehe ¡­


    The duke was still quite old after all. He already felt a bit tired after swinging the club with all his might.


    Yang Zixuan did not make a sound from beginning to end, only that his foxeye was even more moist than usual. His big hands clenched into fists, this was his father.


    "Humph!" Madam, when that woman has entered the room, you will help her to look after a fianc¨¦e. "


    Marquis of Loyalty was unsatisfied, he felt that Mu Rousang''s identity as Zuo Renyou''s niece was not enough to fit the name of The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Yang Zixuan sneered, but hearing that he was relieved, and asked the Madam Hou to flatten his wife for him, humph! However, he only needed to wait until after the Hall Competition.


    Madam Hou froze when she heard that, he looked at her suspiciously, and asked: "Does Madam have any objections?"


    "Your Lordship is right, but I was just thinking that the little girl is the niece of Lord Zuo. If we make an emergency decision now, we will make her lose face, and once Xuan''er is married, there will be no further objections."


    Marquis of Loyalty felt that his words made sense, and nodded his head, then looked at Yang Zixuan who was still kneeling, and snorted coldly as he walked out of the main hall.


    When Marquis of Loyalty threw down the bamboo sticks and walked out of the main hall, she said with a smile that was not really a smile: "Men, quickly bring the bench and bring the Second Young Master back to his room."


    How could Yang Zixuan not know what she was thinking? It was exactly what he wanted, so he took out 120% of his sincerity and said: "If that''s the case, thank you mother for worrying about it!"


    Madam Hou looked at him carefully, and seeing that he did not seem to be lying, he said: "I didn''t think that girl was lucky. We can bring up the matter of the wife later on, but your father is still angry, so these few days, you will be recuperating in your own courtyard.


    Yang Zixuan snorted in his heart, Madam Hou was really scheming all kinds of things for the sake of The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s family property.


    The Madam Hou did not care what he thought, he just summoned a servant to help Yang Zixuan up onto the spring stool, and then sent a servant to the kitchen to prepare the soup for him to heal his wounds.


    Yang Zixuan lay on the spring stool, angrily gritting his teeth. Xiao Tong followed him from the side, and from the look of his gloomy face, he knew that the situation was not good.


    When they arrived at his courtyard, Xiao Tong called a waiter to bring some silver from the servants to help them carry the wooden stools. He carefully supported Yang Zixuan back to his room with his own help.


    "Young master, you really can endure, and the Marquis can really be ruthless." As Xiao Tong cleaned his wounds with the handkerchief, he complained.


    Yang Zixuan hissed and inhaled a breath of cold air, then said: "Softer, you want to kill me?"


    "Young Master, this back injury is too severe, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to Office of the Crown Prince tomorrow."


    "Come over personally later and let mister know. If he were to ask you why, do you know how to do it?" Yang Zixuan lied on the bed as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Xiao Tong was also a clever one, and said: "This servant will not say everything." Tell those gentlemen to open their brains.


    "It''s just that the Madam Hou is too vicious, she has the entire reputation of being here today."


    Yang Zixuan sighed: "If you avoid this beating today, you will have an unfilial high hat for your master, and your future will be ruined." filial piety was the foundation of the Your Majesty, if Yang Zixuan became unfilial, the Your Majesty would not give him face, if it was more serious, he would strip him of his title and go back to work.


    "Your servant is truly infuriated. Madam was like that back then, I don''t know which of the inner circle did not acknowledge that she is a good wife and mother."


    "The woman in the rear residence is really nosy, but I can''t be too calculating towards her. Those girls and wives love to gossip the most, so if it gets out, my reputation will be ruined."


    Xiao Tong took the Gold Healing Medicine and helped him apply it, then said: "I wonder how young mistress''s character is, to adapt to the life of our Hou Mansion."


    said: You don''t have to worry about this, all those years ago when her uncle and aunt tried to scheme against her family''s business, but forced her to avoid danger as a way of escape, she will definitely not suffer any losses after coming here, there are some matters that a man like me would not get involved in, but she is only a woman from the backyard, even if she has a conflict with that woman, as long as no one finds fault with her, no one will say anything. At most, it will be outside the palace, and if someone dares to talk nonsense, my mother, who likes to be proud, so she will be the first.


    The Madam Hou naturally could not tolerate his servants talking nonsense. No matter if it was about her being good or about Mu Rousang being bad, they would all feel that her mother was being unfair to her daughter-in-law, which was why there was such a rumor.

 C81

    After Yang Zixuan received a beating, when he sent Mu Rousang his letter, he did not hide anything. On the contrary, he exaggerated a bit, saying that half of the contents of the letter were because he missed her, and the other half was because he was complaining about her suffering.


    Mu Rousang held onto the letter, and remained silent for a long time, before finally handing it over to Aunt Liu to read!


    "Miss, Madam Hou must be from a big clan!"


    "Hmm?!" Mu Rousang could also tell that the Madam Hou''s methods of doing things were not as vulgar and evil as those described in the novels of his previous world.


    "Zixuan suffered a loss this time. Let''s keep that in mind!" Her long eyelashes streaked across her delicate skin. She indifferently put the letter away and folded it.


    After Mu Rousang returned from Xiangyang, she stayed in Zuo Mansion. After going through all that, she became a lot more tired, and spent all day either coaxing the Old Mistress or pulling Yu Xiuzhu, the Old Mistress and the Left Lady to beat them up.


    At dusk, the golden cinnamon fragrance wafted in the air.


    Mu Rousang''s peaceful days were finally taken care of by someone, and a huge ripple appeared on the surface. Today, she was sitting in front of the old lady''s room, teasing the parrot called Bai Yu.


    "Come on, Bai Yu be good and call me sister!"


    "Kid, go away!" Bai Yu had her small wings on her back and was pointing a parrot butt at her.


    Chun Yan, who was standing at the side, smiled and said, "Lady, this white jade is becoming more and more charming."


    Mu Rousang used a long bamboo stick to poke its back and said, "Spring Dye, bring the stir-fried melon seeds over."


    She sneaked a peek at the parrot, who was peeling the feathers.


    "Lady''s luck is good, Lady''s luck is good!" When Bai Yu smelled the fragrance of the melon seeds, she hurriedly turned around and shouted happily.


    "Pfft, young lady, this white jade is about to turn into a spirit!" Chun Yi was impatient to be a red girl, so she put down the tightrope in her hand and came over to play with it.


    "Lady, this is a joyous occasion, a joyous occasion!" A woman rushed towards her.


    Mu Rousang turned around and glanced at the Old Mistress'' room, and pointed towards the spring.


    Chun Yi nodded and turned to quickly walk towards the old woman, scolding with a smile, "Hurry and whisper. The old mistress slept late last night. I just slept to make up for my sleep!"


    Mu Rousang stood far away from him on the porch, the autumn sun in the afternoon was gently shining on her tender face, making her seem even more white and tender.


    "Miss, seeing how happy Chun Yi is with her little hoof, I''m afraid there''s a happy occasion!"


    Chun Yan said as he looked at Chun Yi''s smiling face.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips into a smile, turned his head, and teased Bai Yu: "It should be released to the public. I presume that yang-ge is already in high school!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Chun Yi had already rushed over and smiled: "Young lady, it''s a good thing! Eldest Young Master got the twenty-sixth place, while Young Master Zhu got the eighteenth. Second Young Master Qin got the twenty-ninth place, and the Zhong Family''s Young Master got the fifteenth place. "


    When Mu Rousang heard that, she laughed: "It''s truly a joyous matter, send someone to give it a tip, I believe big brother Er will be drinking with everyone until midnight today."


    As she said till here, she couldn''t help but worry for Mu Jinzhi''s body. The banquet was never-ending, and there wouldn''t be any social interaction later on, so she continued, "Go and tell Dong Xue that my brother will probably have to drink a few more bowls of hangover soup tonight."


    "Yes, my lady!" I wonder what young master Yang''s results were for this Hall Competition! " When Chun Yi thought about Yang Zixuan''s ranking for the Hall Competition, he felt that it should be announced.


    "Since no one came to deliver a letter today, I think we''ll have to wait for a few more days. Chun Yan, take a hundred silver taels and pack them up, then send some people to send them to the county. He only said that yang-ge was in raising child, and sealed a red packet as a congratulatory gift."


    It was only because Mu Yiyang was her only cousin that she was so generous.


    When it was time for dinner, Old Madam Zuo, Left Lady and Yu Xiuzhu had already known about it and had even sent people to wrap up red packets to send to Mu Yiyang.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed, and the ranking list of this year''s Hall Competition had finally reached Shu Province. This time, it was from Zuo Ren Xian and Mu Jinzhi who came to deliver the news to her.


    It was noon, and when everyone woke up, Mu Rousang called the little girl to set up a table in the old lady''s courtyard. She was about to hang herself on the horse, but was interrupted by an old granny: "Old madam, it''s true, old madam, it''s true!"


    When he heard the woman''s voice, he threw the card in his hand and immediately rushed over with his skirt raised. He grabbed the woman and asked: "Quickly tell me, who got the card?"


    "But, Eldest Young Master, tell me quickly!" Yu Xiuzhu anxiously grabbed the wife and shook her around.


    "Soo Zhu, let go of her hand. Let her breathe!" Old Madam Zuo sat there calmly.


    The old woman finally recovered her breath and replied, "Congratulations to the Old Madam. Congratulations to the Eldest Young Lady. Eldest Young Master is now in high school. The tenth place is Metals. The Emperor has already informed the world and bestowed him with the status of Scholar."


    Old Madam Zuo hurriedly took the purple sandalwood bead in his hand and closed his eyes as he read, "Amitabha, thank God, the second generation of the Zuo family has finally woken up. Thank you, Buddha for your great kindness."


    The old woman tried to curry favor with him, saying, "It''s all thanks to the madame''s blessings on the eldest young master every day, that''s how lucky I am."


    Mu Rousang only rolled her eyes at the side. Obviously Zuo Renwen worked hard enough, okay! She could not help but look at Yu Xiuzhu with sympathy. She replied Mu Rousang with a bitter smile, sighed that a wife was hard to deal with, and as a Sun''s daughter-in-law, she didn''t even dare fart.


    Old Madam Zuo laughed and said: "Ah, yes, quickly, Dong Mei!" The old mistress, who had been in low spirits all this while, was filled with vigor with this roar!


    "Old madam, your servant will accompany you!"


    "Quick, go to the house and get some silver taels. Everyone in the yard will be rewarded. That''s right, Xiuzhu, quickly tell your mother-in-law that she''s happy as well. Everyone in our house will be rewarded with one month''s worth of silver coins."


    Yu Xiuzhu was very pleased when she heard the old lady say that everyone had a reward and seeing how happy she was after marrying into the Zuo family for almost a year, the grievances she had suffered and all that had happened were just happiness.


    "Wait a moment, remember to send a letter to your family. Also, tell them to be happy!"


    The more Old Madam Zuo talked, the happier he became. He also said that since Zuo Renwen was the direct descendant of the family, he should invite a troupe to cause a ruckus.


    Yu Xiuzhu agreed and prepared to busy herself with these trivial matters.


    Old Madam Zuo then said: "It seems that my family will really enter the capital. Wen Er has bestowed upon us the birth of a Scholar, I''m afraid we will enter Han Lin to become a Scholar."


    "Yes, Grandmother. You are even more dangerous than the Buddha. You don''t even need to make a calculation to know that your big brother has been given the position of a concubine." Zuo Ren Xian and Mu Jinzhi walked in together.


    The two of them came to Mu Rousang, and the left man smiled: "little cousin, no, Madam Hua Lang, this is a happy occasion, why don''t you treat it to us?"


    Zuo Ren Xian felt proud, Yang Zixuan was his cousin''s husband, he was in high school, and Zuo Ren Xian felt proud.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "Big brother Yang entered Han Lin to create the seventh grade edict, Your Majesty has already issued an order, for the top scholar, top scorer, scout flower and many other officials to officially enter Han Lin to do tasks after spring, I wonder why brother Yang did not send his books personally?"


    "Perhaps he''s too busy. Big bro, don''t forget, the last time that guy was hit by raising child, it took a long time before he could write to me." Mu Rousang reminded him.


    "Oh, that''s right. My Little monkey''s husband will be participating in the Hall Competition with Wen''er this year, and will be struck by a flower scouring technique. The two of them will be able to enter Han Lin, and after a few more years, they will have the chance to enter the Cabinet." The old lady became even happier upon hearing this, and started to harass Yu Xiuzhu, insisting that she invite the filming crew to come back, and post an invitation for the old sisters to gather at the Manor.


    Yu Xiuzhu was unable to do anything about her, she had no choice but to get off the horse carriage to complete the mission, and at dusk, faint sounds of bamboo could be heard coming from the Zuo Mansion, and there was an endless stream of horses and carriages, all of them coming to the Zuo Mansion to offer congratulations.


    As for Yang Zixuan, who was muttering to himself, Yang Zixuan, who had just escaped from the seed of fire and water, was currently riding on a horse carriage with Xiao Tong towards Shu Province.


    "Young master, aren''t you afraid of the old man settling his debts by letting the marquis'' pigeon go like this?"


    Yang Zixuan''s body swayed along with the bumpy carriage. Hearing Xiao Tong''s question, he pinched a grape and put it in his mouth, then said: "Ah, your son is unfilial, and has disappointed the elder."


    "Young Master, it''s a happy occasion that you fell for the Flower Searcher. It''s just, who could have guessed that the Emperor would suddenly have thoughts of matchmaking?"


    Yang Zixuan leaned on a corner of the car, and crossed his legs as he said: "Your master here has an outstanding appearance, and is not someone that those young pinkie brothers can compare to. He also got hit by a flower scout, and naturally becomes a fragrant steamed bun, speaking of which, I still have to thank the Princess Xiangyang for his help, haha!"


    At the beginning of the year, without Princess Xiangyang''s help, Mu Rousang would not have been so willing to let him go. Adding to that, when he was struck by the Blossom Explosion, the Emperor had asked him in the imperial study, "Yang Zhi Hua, the young man who obtains the [Blossom Explosion] title, if there was a new one, it would be a great thing for his life!"


    Who was Yang Zixuan, that was a fox. A thought quickly flashed through his mind, he realised that the Beijing Wife had just finished her selection, and there was nothing suitable for her. He looked at the Your Majesty with a puzzled expression, and suddenly realized that the only person who was not afraid of the matter regarding the selection, was the emperor''s father''s daughter.


    He quickly bowed: "In reply to your majesty, this subject has already decided to marry you this year. Besides, this subject has the childhood sweetheart of a childhood sweetheart!"


    His daughter was the most noble woman in the world, and Yang Zixuan was just a bastard son. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been struck by a flower scout, the emperor would be happy to give his daughter to him.


    "Who is it?" His voice contained more dignity.


    "Your majesty, it''s just a child''s moment of confusion!" Marquis of Loyalty was also in the imperial study room, and when he heard Yang Zixuan''s words, he immediately jumped out to reply.


    "Hmm?!" Your Majesty looked at Yang Zixuan.


    In reply to the Emperor, although my wife is born and bred in the mountains, my wife has never lost her true nature. She is also well-informed, and together with her brother Mu Jinzhi, we built a school for the village they live in.


    "Mu Jinzhi? Why is this person so familiar with him? "

 C82

    When Yang Zixuan told him about how he killed the bandits together with Mu Jinzhi, the emperor suddenly remembered something and said, "If I remember correctly, he should be Zuo Renyou''s nephew."


    "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s precisely this person!" Yang Zixuan hurriedly replied, afraid that the Marquis of Loyalty would say something he shouldn''t have.


    "That being the case, let''s just do it. Has the marriage date been set?" When the Emperor saw that he was the relative of a loyal official, he became more fond of him.


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan was overjoyed! "In reply to the emperor, this subject wishes to go to Sichuan in person after high school to discuss the terms of the request."


    "Haha, Yang XIaohua, congratulations!" The emperor was overjoyed, and looked at Marquis of Loyalty meaningfully.


    However, the Marquis of Loyalty at the side did not notice, and felt so regretful that his intestines turned green. After all, he had voluntarily fallen into the pit that Yang Zixuan had dug back then.


    After leaving the imperial court, Marquis of Loyalty left without a word. After receiving everyone''s congratulations, Yang Zixuan then slowly returned to the Zhongyi School, and returned to his own courtyard. There was a capable servant reporting his departure, and it was said that the backyard was filled with a new batch of porcelain.


    "Madam, don''t be angry anymore. He''s just a bastard son. No matter how much the emperor values him, he can''t compare to the reputation of a The House of the Marquis of Loyalty. In the future, the position of Patriarch will be taken by Crown Prince."


    The Shen Mama immediately stretched out her hand to stop the Madam Hou, afraid that she would break the newly changed porcelain again, and said: "Master Hou and Second Young Master are probably back now!"


    "Where''s Zhi Er?" Madam Hou sulked for a long time as he thought of his son.


    Shen Mama''s heart skipped a beat, and she said: "Madam, the prince is more sensible now. Look, ever since the new mistress came in, he has rarely caused trouble outside."


    Madam Hou took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped his hand that was properly maintained and said: "That''s right, in the end we are already married. This thought has also become more and more restrained, it''s just that why hasn''t daughter-in-law''s stomach arched yet."


    Shen Mama''s old face heated up and she hurriedly said, "The first three years of being a newlyweds are hot! Madam, please do not be so anxious. It may not be long before you hear the good news. "


    Madam Hou threw the handkerchief in his hand onto the golden plate on the table, and said: "When I get back, I need to tell eldest wife, don''t dig Zhi Er''s body out completely, and besides, isn''t it quite possible that he hasn''t gone to Lian''er''s place for a long time? How can eldest wife be so ignorant, our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty still hopes for him to grow some leaves and cut leaves."


    The Shen Mama laughed: "Perhaps the crown prince has not lost his freshness yet, the young lady is very filial, she comes early to greet the young mistress every day, and is often worried that the young mistress might suffer from pain here.


    When the Madam Hou saw Huang Lian, he said: "That child also had a bitter life. He originally wanted to get along with her and Xuan''er, but he didn''t want to be a concubine''s life.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry. All you need to do right now is wait to carry this grandson of yours."


    Madam Hou thought of his grandson who had yet to be seen, and became anxious, "Go back and ask the kitchen to make some more food for Zhi Er to bring over, sigh, my body is more important, I just hope that I can have some joy before the village girl enters."


    "Mistress, don''t worry about it anymore. Eldest Young Lady seems to be a person that can give birth to a child."


    The Madam Hou, however, said bitterly: "What do you know? Xuan''er found a village girl to be her main wife.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed through Shen Mama''s eyes, and she said: "Madam, no matter how good Second Young Madam''s body is, whether she is born or not, is uncertain!"


    Sigh, I only have this useless son of mine. If I had been more sensible, I wouldn''t have had to think everything through for him, but that village girl must have a strong body, so she should be planning things out properly. The next generation of the Young''s''s Prominent Class is counting on us, Zhi Er.


    The Shen Mama hurriedly agreed. Seeing that her mood was in a much better state, she continued to speak: "Madam, that village nun was born in the mountains. Even Lord Zuo''s niece is only a person with another surname.


    When she enters the door, she should be taught a good lesson. Left Lady is also from a Prominent Class, so I can''t be rude to her because of coming to my house. Sigh, I heard that the village girl isn''t even old yet, and if she were to bear a child at such a young age, it would be easy for her to lose her health.


    Hearing Shen Mama''s words, her heart felt much more at ease, but Yang Zizhi still hadn''t said it yet, and couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Madam has the authority and is full of love and care. Who in the mansion doesn''t praise her? In the future, Second Young Madam will be a bit young, and she''ll still be a child!"


    The two of them looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths curled into an understanding smile.


    With this, the Madam Hou had a new problem. He didn''t think about food or tea every day, he just stared at his daughter-in-law''s stomach, thinking about how big she could get.


    And ever since Yang Zixuan had been hit by the flower scout, the gates of the House of the Marquis were filled with carriages and traffic, the manor was filled with even more shouts.


    Yang Zixuan was a teenager, he was extremely fed up with these kinds of boring social events, the did not get tired of this, and took the opportunity to rope in some of the officials who wanted to join the team.


    He then found an opportunity to leave a letter behind and left the capital. He said that he would be going to Shu to discuss the matter of requesting a contract, so he left this mess to the Marquis of Loyalty to settle.


    "Young Master, is our caravan going to the Western Regions again?" Xiao Tong lifted the carriage curtain and looked outside. It was already late autumn, and the capital was already covered in dust. The weather outside was gloomy, and the cold wind was howling.


    Yang Zixuan tightened the Snow Fox robe on his body, then took out a fire pincer to add a few silver carbon s to the carriage, then he clapped his hands and drank a cup of hot tea, and laughed: "That''s right, I think Xiao Sangsang must have worked hard, and is waiting for the pickles at home to be sold."


    "Young Master, those people from the Western Regions seem to like serving pickles." Xiao Tong put down the curtains, rubbed his hands together and laughed in front of his mouth, then moved his body closer to the pyrethrum.


    "Hmm, don''t underestimate her. The ingredients that she concocts are extremely delicious, and are even more delicious than those from other restaurants."


    Not only was the taste of the pickled vegetables well-modulated, Mu Rousang was also very concerned with the appearance of the pickled vegetables. She didn''t want any of those rotten leaves, and instead sealed them with Five-coloured Ice Crack Little Porcelain after that.


    "Our young mistress is very clever and would be most at ease at home. Young master, this servant will congratulate you first!" Xiao Tong said while grinning.


    "That sounds good. Here, this is for you!" Yang Zixuan actually casually took off the jade pendant on his waist and threw it to him.


    Xiao Tong took it over anxiously, and said: "Young Master, how can I use this?"


    Yang Zixuan waved his hands nonchalantly, and took a sip of the green tea, then said: "It''s just a jade pendant, you and I grew up together, and are now the most capable people by my side. In the future, there will be more things that you need to take care of, how can you not have something to suppress your identity?"


    Although the piece of mutton fat jade in Xiao Tong''s hands was not of the highest quality, it was still worth at least a hundred or eighty silver. It was not something that a person like him could afford.


    "Thank you, young master!" He did not hold back and hung the fan shaped jade pendant on his waist.


    Xiao Tong, what I said then is correct. A few days ago, Jin Jin wrote to say that the Jin King had already passed down the decree for this autumn to fix the canals in Sichuan, and there were already many laborers gathered in Xiaoshan village. Now, the villagers of Xiaoshan village took advantage of the cold weather to make hot steamed buns, wontons and the like.


    Yang Zixuan suddenly mentioned this.


    "Young Master?" He had some thoughts in his mind, but there was also a hint of uncontrollable joy in them.


    Yang Zixuan nodded his head and said: "First, listen to what I have to say. You are two years older than me, because I am not even married yet, and you have been dragging it out until now, alone and unmarried. It is already certain that the small mountain village''s land will flourish, and because of the year, didn''t I ask you to take out all of the silver?"


    Xiao Tong would never forget, at that time Yang Zixuan said that she would help him get some money for his wife, and laughed: "Young master, this servant only has that idea of a wife, how would I dare forget."


    "I''ve already taken that silver from Jin Zizhi, and bought a plot of land on the other side of the Little Mountain Village River to drop in your name. Although it''s not an excellent position, you can still build a small courtyard and wait for it to become more prosperous, and then we''ll see if you sell it or build a courtyard to rent it."


    Xiao Tong was the servant who stayed by his side the longest. During his most difficult years, his wet nurse brought him to that courtyard.


    "Hehe, young master, I was not mistaken back then. Young master is not a fish in a pond, he has finally soared into the sky." Xiao Tong laughed with tears in his eyes. He was so happy that he wanted to cry, after experiencing so much pain, Yang Zixuan had finally thrown in the towel. " Go to the side, you look just like a little girl. " Yang Zixuan scolded in an extremely uneasy tone.


    "Young master, this servant is really happy. It''s rare for someone like young master to be so interested in poetry, yet was sent flying by your slap!" Xiao Tong replied with a mischievous smile.


    "You''d better worry about where the money comes from!" Yang Zixuan cast a sidelong glance at him and lazily stretched.


    When Xiao Tong first came to Yang Zixuan''s side to serve, not to mention having money, he also had to add in his monthly allowance. After Yang Zixuan left the house and started his own business, he would reward Yang Zixuan a little from time to time, and only then did he slowly save up enough money to buy this lichen.


    "Young master, do you think this servant is treating this jade pendant as if it was nothing?" Xiao Tong thought of an extremely rotten idea.


    Yang Zixuan closed his eyes and napped, completely ignoring Xiao Tong''s bitter call for him.


    "Young Master?" "Young Master!"


    The horse carriage pressed down heavily on the official road, and the crisp sound of a horsekeeper whipping the horse whip came from outside, the howling of the cold wind was still the same as before, just that Xiao Tong felt that he did not feel as cold as when he was young, it was probably because his state of mind was different!


    As the news of the finals spread, Qin Taohua''s wedding date was set. Qin Ershen was reluctant to part with it, he had initially planned for Zhu Fugui to become a scholar before getting married, but with a single selection, he had disrupted everyone''s plans.

 C83

    When Mu Rousang got the news, she was in Shu City with Left Lady.


    "This bright red brocade is not bad. Your skin is white, and your clothes are even more beautiful." The Left Man took a piece of material and compared it to her.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Aunt, don''t be so busy with me, quickly pick out the materials, and let the embroidery ladies cut it into new clothes."


    "You little girl, how could I wear these colors? I saw a piece of Iris material earlier, and it was also not bad."


    "Miss, is this light green material good? I heard from the manager that he just entered the brocade, and it''s bright in color, extremely suitable for the young master''s identity. " Spring pulled a brocade from another pile.


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and looked, then laughed: "I think it''s suitable for today, Aunt, do you think that material is good?"


    The light green onion color material was neither ostentatious nor dull, it was very suitable for Mu Jinzhi.


    When the time comes, he will choose a white jade pendant to make a dark green chain, and at the end, he will act like Young Master Yu. At that time, he will get some snow fox skin or rabbit skin to put on, and at the beginning of spring next year, he will go to Office of the Crown Prince to study, and he will even be able to wear it.


    The more Left Lady saw, the more he liked them. He made up his mind to cut off the clothes for the people from the left side as well.


    Mu Rousang asked in confusion, "Beijing is the year''s Spring Festival Gala, but does Office of the Crown Prince not need to wear a school uniform?"


    When you get there, you will learn the Six Arts. One of them is etiquette, where you will meet others and your own clothes will be suitable for you. At any banquet, you will have to learn these clothes in the Office of the Crown Prince.


    Left Lady called for the little girl as he spoke. He pointed to the piece of cloth and said, "Compared to Second Young Master, Third Young Master will need to cut one person''s clothes."


    Mu Rousang then said: "Aunt, last time, son Xuan sent some people over to deliver some materials that are very popular in the capital. Among them were a bunch of Green Bowl chrysanthemums with silver and silk patterns, and he thought that making robes for his brothers is also extremely rich, so I sent some people to get it for my brothers to wear."


    Just as Left Lady wanted to agree, spring scenery ran over.


    "Miss, Miss Qin has sent you a letter."


    Just as Mu Rousang bent down and was about to flip through the pile of ingredients that she liked, she heard spring scenery''s words and stuck her head out, smiling: "Quickly show me!"


    "Miss, I heard that the person who delivered the letter said that Miss Qin''s wedding date has been set."


    The Left Lady heard this and asked: "Is it that person who opened a shop with you in the city?"


    Mu Rousang nodded. Seeing her expression, Left Lady opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    "Today is the third day of the eleventh month, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Aunt, the letter from Peach Blossom said that her wedding date was set for November twenty-sixth. She said that it was the best day of November."


    Then, thinking that the two concubines from the Zuo family were also going to be married, she didn''t have much contact with the two of them, so she asked: "Aunt, Cousin Shu and Cousin Shu ¡­."


    "That Peach Blossom is your little sister, right? Good child, just go and add some makeup over here!" The Left Lady''s two concubines were both married to the two Elementary Scholars from Shu Province. Since they were chosen during the selection period, they were honest and just average looking.


    Mu Rousang thought for a while, in the end she did not want Left Lady to be sad, so she agreed to send her little girl back, picked out two golden hairpins and gave them to her two female cousins, and did not bring up the matter anymore.


    When the frost wind blows away and the gull is lost


    Mu Rousang''s new winter attire was already on her body. She pinched the days together and calculated, then asked the spring breeze, which was embroidered with pyrethrum, "Today, what''s the dozen today?"


    Chun Feng put down the flower trap in his hand and said smilingly: "Miss must be thinking about Miss Qin''s wedding day!"


    "Looking at the date, it''s about time we packed up and returned to the small mountain village!" Mu Rousang took the tea cup cover and gently removed the foam from the bowl, slightly squinting her eyes as she felt the warmth in the room.


    "It should be in the next few days. I heard from Young Master that he has been busy with questions for the past few days, and it will probably take him another two days before there is any news." Dong Xue opened the curtain and walked in.


    "Hurry up and sit by the fire. It''s freezing outside and the sky looks dark. I''m afraid it''s going to snow for the first time." Mu Rousang gestured for Dong Xue to sit beside her.


    With regards to the matter of Dong Xue becoming Mu Jinzhi''s maid, Mu Rousang had to put in a lot of effort before he could accept it. She saw Dong Xue coming over here, so she asked: "Big brother went to school?"


    "In reply to the girl, yes! "The young master sent a servant to deliver some ginger for the young lady. He said that the eldest lady had sent someone to deliver them, and that they are fresh goods that have only been made during the autumn." The little girl that followed Dong Xue from behind spontaneously carried a small jar and placed it on top of the Rohan''s bed.


    Mu Rousang flipped it open, and said: "Hey, there''s still some green plums, I''m afraid they were pickled in the spring, it should taste good right now." She pinched a small piece and put it in her mouth for a taste. Then she narrowed her eyes, and the corner of her eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Ah, pah!" She picked up a small plate that was placed on the table and spat out the green plum in her mouth.


    "How can this green plum blossom be so sour?"


    Chun Yi quickly got up and poured a cup of tea from the table at the side. She smiled and said, "Miss is sore. Quickly eat some cold tea or you will be sore at night."


    Dong Xue pursed her lips into a smile and said: "Perhaps the Madam has already heard from Madam Qin that Miss Qin is getting married this year, and that Miss Qin''s wedding, she thinks that Miss''s days are coming soon. Why don''t you prepare it in the morning?"


    Yu Xiuzhu was the only one in the family who had been married for a year, and it was precisely when they were thinking of hugging each other for three years.


    "Miss!" Aunt Liu reminded her.


    Mu Rousang was very sad, but she didn''t seem to say anything! "Got it, got it!"


    "Miss, Miss, the future Young Master is here!" The spring scenery came in with a gust of cold wind blowing from the outside.


    "What is he doing here at this time? Isn''t there always a steward under him to handle pickled vegetables? " Mu Rousang was puzzled.


    Chun Jing giggled and said, "Miss, perhaps our Young Master is here to request a period."


    "The invitation period is just a lucky day. The capital is far from here. There''s no reason to come back just now." However, she would very soon know why Yang Zixuan had "escaped" from the capital.


    "Where is he? Did he send someone to invite my brother back?"


    Chun Jing laughed: "In the future, when Young Master has just arrived at the mansion, you will meet Master Mu Xiu, who is at home. The two of them went to South study, and asked if there was anything they could discuss." She couldn''t remember what they said at the end because she didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, he''s coming. It looks like we''ll have to return to Little Mountain Village in a few days. Chun Xiao, take some people to arrange for the departure. Chun Yi, take some people to pack up first."


    As expected, on the second day, Mu Jinzhi sent people to the inner courtyard to tell Mu Rousang that she had already decided to sleep for one more night before going to the small mountain village to get busy with the pickled vegetables.


    Old Madam Zuo was napping leaning against the smoke cage. When she heard Mu Rousang, she immediately went over and hugged him and laughed out loud, "Aiyo, my Little monkey has grown taller again. Let Grandmother see, why does the meat on my face do not grow at all?


    Mu Rousang didn''t dare to reply. What was that bird''s nest?


    "Grandmother, look at what you''ve said. I''m eating well and sleeping well, and I don''t even need to talk about rouge or cosmetic powder. Aunt is treating me very well!"


    "True, if she dares to treat you unfairly, even if I have to risk my old life, I will skin her body like a monkey." The madame sat in front of the smokebox and said with a smile.


    "Old madam wants to tear apart daughter-in-law, who will serve you, who dares to make you risk your life!" Left Lady walked in from outside.


    "Look at you two, this little mouth is so nimble. This old woman only said one sentence and the two of you are complaining about it."


    Old Madam Zuo liked to joke around with people the most. She was especially happy when she saw her own sons and daughters being humiliated.


    "The daughter-in-law can be nimble now, it''s all because of the Old Mistress'' guidance. We, Sang''er, have always been living with the Old Mistress." The Left Lady also sat beside the smoking cage and roasted the fire.


    "Why did you come here instead of being busy with the butler''s business? Look carefully, Xiuzhu is trampling around everywhere to find you. See if she''s angry or not!" Seeing that someone was here to chat with her, Old Madam Zuo''s mood became better!


    The Left Lady sighed, "Isn''t it all because of the old master? Before he left today, he said that he would write a note and pass it to the Emperor."


    Zuo Renyou''s position as the Patrol of the Salt Clan lasted for six years. Adding to that, this position was filled with fat, who wouldn''t be jealous of him? If not for the fact that Zuo Renyou had a good relationship with the current emperor, he wouldn''t be sitting here right now.


    "I heard your father is going to be old?" The Old Madam Zuo heard about this somehow.


    Left Lady was stunned at first, then he forcefully smiled and said, "That''s right! "Now that his brothers had made good progress in their career, he heard that the lord wanted to ask him to return to the capital, so he said that it was time for him to leave. He wrote home a few days ago to discuss these matters with the lord." "Good child, all these years, it is inseparable that You''er is able to hold this position with your father. Everyone says that You''er is simple in her heart, hmph, he hasn''t shown his face for six years, I''m afraid even that man won''t be able to remember him."


    The Old Madam Zuo continued, "That''s good as well. After your father leaves, I believe you and your brothers will be able to return to the capital one by one."

 C84

    "Yes, father said the same. That man is at the age where he knows his destiny. A family like ours cannot be avoided. Why not go to the capital?"


    The Old Madam Zuo looked at the dried up branches outside and said after a while: "It''s time to winter!"


    Hidden! Old Madam Zuo was old and not foolish.


    "Yes, madame!" Left Lady replied.


    "Right now, your brother has a few promising children, and Wen''er is someone who can live up to her expectations. I''m afraid that Sang''er''s future husband and grandson will be part of their family in the future."


    Old Madam Zuo squinted his eyes happily.


    Seeing that the two of them had finished with their business, Mu Rousang explained the matter of returning to the small mountain village. When Old Madam Zuo heard that Yang Zixuan had also come, he couldn''t help but praise him profusely, and even specifically told Left Lady to entertain him well.


    "Since I have nothing better to do at home, why don''t I bring him along? This year, I''ve been working with Hibiscus, and I''ve become more and more experienced!"


    Although he still jumped a little, he was able to distinguish the severity of the matter, and had also erased the temperament of a child. Left Lady was both happy and sad at the same time, but his son was too sensible to act like a spoiled child in front of her.


    Mu Rousang leaned into Old Madam Zuo''s embrace, pursed her lips and laughed: "Even if he doesn''t want to, my brother will still send him off. There''s still his lichen in Little Mountain Village! "He is my brother''s creditor, so I won''t force him to take care of the land properly. If we manage it well, I''m afraid you won''t have to worry too much about my second cousin''s marriage."


    Left Lady knew that the place was a place to earn money, but he never thought that it would be a place to earn money. He regretted losing the money and wronged his own son, but he didn''t know that he would have already taken the money away from the Mu siblings.


    "Fortunately, your brother was sensible and didn''t pity the silver. When it comes to this matter, your aunt even thanked your brother properly." Left Lady was very sincere.


    Mu Rousang''s bright eyes turned and she smiled: "Aunt, if you really can return to the capital, you have to find a good marriage for my brother, if you can help my brother, the old saying goes, marry a wife to a sage. Good aunt, you have to open your eyes wide and look carefully, my brother will count on Aunt to help!"


    Old Madam Zuo laughed: "Sure, sure, daughter-in-law, Sang''er is personally begging you, you better open your eyes wide and choose. If you are afraid that you cannot see, I will lend you that pair of reading glasses!"


    With Mu Rousang''s permission, the Left Lady did not need to worry about Zuo Ren anymore, and quickly agreed to take care of this matter, which actually made Mu Jinzhi more at ease with her marriage.


    After chatting for a while longer, Yu Xiuzhu really sent people to look for Left Lady, so she had no choice but to fire off Old Madam Zuo before she left.


    Mu Rousang accompanied Old Madam Zuo and chatted for a few more days. Seeing that she was a little overboard, she invited the four new girls and carefully slept with them.


    At night, because of Yang Zixuan''s arrival, there was a feast set up across the screen, and it was only until midnight did they disperse.


    On the second day, but it was just five o''clock in the morning, Mu Rousang was already dug out from under the warm blanket by Chun Xiao and the others. After a while, they got on the carriage and rushed back to the small mountain village.


    This time, they did not stop at the county town, but when they arrived at the small mountain village, it was already dinner time. Zhang Fukang had long since stopped, and called the little girl to clean up the old residence, and then burn some incense to remove the bad luck, before lighting the carbon basin s inside the house for three days and three nights without extinguishing the fire.


    Today, he got the old man''s words and was bringing the workers to unearth under the peach blossom tree. When he reached the evening, he saw cook bringing out a white mantou and inviting the workers for dinner.


    "Manager Zhang, Manager Zhang, Young Master are back!" As soon as the gatekeeper entered the second door, he started shouting at the top of his lungs.


    Zhang Fukang was squatting on a bench smoking a pipe when he heard the servant''s words. "Where are we? Isn''t it going to be another two days? "


    The servant said: "It''s young master that sent Brother Yan Mo back to report. I''m afraid that the carriage has already entered the village and did not stop at the county city, instead it went straight for the small mountain village."


    Hearing that, Zhang Fukang was speechless. If the girls wanted to come back, there were still a bunch of tough men in the old house!


    He hurriedly smashed the tobacco in the bottom of his shoes, stood up and cleared his throat, "Well, the young masters and young ladies are coming home soon. You guys take the steamed buns back to your residences to eat. Oh right, give each of you another two steamed buns."


    Zhang Fukang instructed cook to fix his clothes while he went ahead to find Yan Mo, who had just returned with a letter, to talk to him. Yan Mo then quickly left the courtyard to look for Mu Jinzhi.


    After Mu Jinzhi heard his report, he laughed: "Perhaps he is afraid that those rough men might bump into little sisters, let''s stop at the entrance of the courtyard for a while, and wait for the workers to leave before going in."


    He was not worried that they would have to wait when they got home, so Yan Mo told the coachman that he was going to go back, and told Xi Yan and the coachman to inform the owners of the other cars.


    This time, the arrival of the group did not attract the attention of the small mountain village villagers, because there were many carriages going back and forth in the village. Furthermore, it was dinner time, so they were not as eye-catching as in the past.


    On the morning of the second day, Mu Rousang had still not recovered from the shock of the carriage, and Manager Zhang and the others were already waiting outside.


    Helplessly, Mu Rousang could only rise from the bed and bring the few girls to the main hall to sit, then she said to Chun Yan: "Go, bring Manager Zhang in, and also instruct him to eat some white porridge, accompany with some pickled vegetables, and cook a few salted duck eggs. Also, cook some steamed buns with shrimp filling and fresh meat filling."


    "Miss, what would you like to eat at noon and at night?" Chun Yan saw that she didn''t mention the dinner.


    Mu Rousang muttered to herself for a while, then said: "I remember that there is a family in the village that has over ten sheep, and I will ask some people to sell them later. Second cousin was a weakling, and after hearing Aunt say that when he comes to winter, someone must be warm before he is able to fall asleep, and at night, there are even a few carbon basin s placed in the house. I remember that Mother Qian said that lamb is the best nourishment, so we came to Little Mountain Village.


    Chun Yun immediately agreed and left the corridor. He first told Mu Rousang his orders, then turned around and invited Manager Zhang in.


    Manager Zhang first greeted him, and then sat down under Mu Rousang''s orders.


    Mu Rousang was not interested in going around in circles, she went straight to the point: "Manager Zhang, there are a lot of things going on this year, it''s been hard on you!"


    "Thanks to Miss Hong Fu, this year''s harvest in the manor is ten percent higher than the previous years! In addition, although the newly bought orchards have yet to bear fruit, due to the large slope, the servants'' uncles gave them thousands of chickens, adding a few hundred silver taels. "


    Zhang Fukang gave a formal response, because after seeing his wife, he would often lift him up to his eyes to give some pointers, and his ability to do chores became more and more powerful.


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, and said: "Go and get the account book, are you here to collect the cabbages in the winter?"


    "My lady is wise, many of the workers in our village have been hired, and now that winter has come, I have no choice but to ask them to help me with the loose soil in the orchard, and to dig a hole in the ground beside the tree roots, and to bury some fertilizer under the tree roots when the ground is frozen."


    He quietly raised his head to see that Mu Rousang was listening intently, and said: "It''s just that we still have more than half a month to wait, the weather this year was good and cold, and the cabbages on the ground have already been wrapped up, and young lady is using a servant, what do you think?"


    Mu Rousang said: "Understood, this is not a big deal, everyone wants to earn more silver from the previous year, so that they can cut off a few kilograms of meat to celebrate the new year, or buy a few pieces of candy to coax their children. This year, we should use them, the women who are part of the family, to also help out, no matter how many people we have, we can avoid the chaos in our family."


    "Yes, young lady. There are almost a hundred people in the small manor now, so we can handle all the cabbages and vegetables."


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she agreed and said: "When you go down later to look for Chunyi, this year''s winter robes have already been prepared. You can call people to go buy some cotton for you. In addition, I shall also reward you and your wife with a set of Shu brocade. "


    After saying that, he picked up the teacup from the table, and Zhang Fukang quickly stood up and left.


    He was also busy for a few more days, and finally, it was the day of Qin Taohua''s wedding. Mu Rousang consecutively ate a few rounds of wedding wine, and the little girl beside him was already very familiar with the road, so she didn''t have to worry about it, and even wrote out the bonus contract that she made for the year before, wrapping it in red paper and matching it with a few sets of front pages. Only then did he bring the little girl to the Make up.


    And after two more days, it would be the day Qin Taohua would be married off. Naturally, Mu Rousang had to accompany her for a while, as Qin Taohua and Zhu Fugui were truly childhood friends.


    That day, Mu Rousang brought lass to her room to send her off. Peach Blossom was smiling so wide that her teeth could no longer be seen, and said: "You came, to really be a bride ¡­ "He''s not even allowed to drink his saliva. He''s going to be thirsty for a whole day for nothing. It''s still too early for Dusk Fashion!"


    "Miss Qin, you should bear with it. The last time our second young lady was married, she was also thirsty for a day, but she said later that she was not exhausted, but was about to faint from hunger. That night, when she ate the raw dumplings, she ate one at a time, causing the married woman and the groom to jump in fright." Everyone knew that the second lady she mentioned was Liu Guixiang.


    "Really?" Peach blossoms revealed a pair of dimples!


    Mu Rousang smiled gently at the side: "Are you afraid that rich brother will starve you? Back then, he had agreed to let you have some meat. "


    "Rou Sang, it''s because you eat too much that you grow up!" After saying that, he glanced at her chest, then lowered his head to look at himself. He realized that he was much fatter than Mu Rousang, yet his chest was still the same size.

 C85

    Mu Rousang innocently blinked her eyes and said: "Don''t worry, your father-in-law kills pigs.


    "Rou Sang, tell me, even if you want to eat meat, I will eat meat. Why am I even fatter than you?" She reached out her small hand and pinched Mu Rousang''s little face, "Tsk tsk, it makes me so envious."


    Qin Taohua pursed her lips and laughed, Qin Taohua had always been a person with sincerity, all these years even after managing the embroidery workshop, she did not become more tactful, and had become more hot-tempered.


    "You can''t blame me for that. It''s not like I like eating sesame candy." Mu Rousang could not help but tease her again.


    "Rou Sang, you''re really jealous. Hmph, no one ever gave you sesame candy when you were young!" Qin Taohua despised her ruthlessly. She was clearly the new bride, but she had been taken advantage of by Mu Rousang.


    Qin Taohua, who had been coaxed into her grasp by Zhu Fugui with a few pieces of sesame candy, was finally going to be married to him today.


    The two of them bickered for a while before firecrackers rang out from outside. Qin Tiewu was dressed in an embroidered robe, with a jade-green hairpin, a pair of fish leather shoes, and a handsome young master on the ground.


    Mu Rousang felt a strange yet familiar feeling. She had rarely seen Qin Tiehu in the past few years, and that wild brat who chopped firewood with Mu Jinzhi back then was now a modest gentleman.


    "Cover your head, quickly cover the head of the young lady!" The wedding lady picked up the mandarin duck red silk cover and covered it with it for Qin Taohua. Qin Tieru carried her to the main hall and kowtowed to Qin Ershen and the Second Uncle Qin.


    Mu Fengchai stood next to her and asked puzzledly: "Miss, didn''t you say that the bride was going to marry you? Why is Qin Ershen laughing so happily! "


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and thought for a long time. Seeing that, Qin Ershen was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close anymore, she finally forced her to come up with a reason, and said: "Think about it, Peach Blossom will be married next door, isn''t this young lady the same as before? If she wants to come back for food, she''ll come back for a meal!"


    Aunt Liu could not help but laugh when she heard it, "I believe Madam Qin is very pleased with this matter! "It''s better to not marry too far away in this marriage and leave it in front of your parents to look after it. It''s no wonder that Madam Qin is so happy to have such a filial piety."


    Other people would cry all over, the Qin family would laugh all the way until the end, Qin Taohua had only moved her bedroom to sleep, she did not even need to wait until Guanning Day, she would probably come home tomorrow and act like a spoiled child.


    "Ai, next year at this time, my cousin will probably be in Beijing!" Mu Fengchai''s heart was in extreme discomfort. Out of the three sisters who were inseparable when they were young, only she remained in the county.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, her mood dropped a lot, and she said: "You and I are sisters, it is impossible for us to keep you in the county city forever, Owner Cui can now manage that shop, and the tavern owner is a son of a family, if Eldest Aunt wants to go with yang-ge to live in the Shu City, the principle that no one will be able to stay in the county city, it is not like renting a shop in the Shu City, the fortune from your two villages will have to be sold, even those who earn enough will only be able to buy families, they can still pass the time!"


    After Mu Fengchai heard this, she became lost in thought again. A bitter taste appeared on her mouth, and she moved further and further away from the imposing man.


    "My mother was still nagging about it. She even said that she wanted me to ask my cousin about it!"


    Mu Rousang nodded her head and laughed: "It''s better to follow yang-ge to the capital, we can look out for each other there. You don''t have to worry about Pu Zi''s matters, I will take care of it naturally, not to mention that big brother Fu Gun is going to the continent to study, I think Tao Hua is also going there, and the two of you can be together again."


    Because she and Left Lady had already opened a room in Shu City, she did not propose to open another room.


    "Miss, Madam Qin sent word that the banquet has already begun!" Chun Yan came over to report.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Mu Jinzhi and the others went to drink Zhu Fu Gui''s wedding wine, but as Qin Taohua was Qin Taohua''s little sister, she stayed at the Qin family to eat.


    After three rounds of drinking, the moon shines in the sky. Mu Jinzhi, Mu Yiyang, Zuo Ren Xian, Yang Zixuan were still at Zhu Fu Gui''s house drinking, and had only sent Xi Yan over to inform him.


    "Miss, it''s getting late!" Aunt Liu urged her to go home.


    Seeing that the people in the courtyard had left, Mu Rousang went to bid her farewell.


    "Why are you home so early? It''s rare to see you at my house, so you should stay a while longer!" Qin Ershen still wanted to keep her.


    Mu Rousang shook her head and laughed: "When the peach blossoms return to normal, I will come to look for Second Aunt for the fruits to eat!" She then continued, "You should go back and rest early today. Tomorrow, you will be busy with the cabbages from the beginning. Qin Ershen, you should get busy as well!"


    "Don''t worry. In the morning, I will call all the servants in the house to go to the fields and only take the best ones to your house."


    The people of the little mountain village being able to live a life of wealth was a huge fortune for them. All of the daughter-in-law s in the small mountain village could not help but wish that all of them could take the man for themselves, so that they could stay and kiss.


    Mu Fengchai also said: "Cousin sister, since Second Aunt has set tomorrow, then my family will set a date of two days. In addition, I will also send out my wife and lass to help out."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "This year''s pickled vegetables have a new market. No matter how many you have, just send over and eat them all!"


    Her words made Qin Ershen and Mu Fengchai extremely happy. This year, even if there were no pickles in the house, she would sell them all to Mu Rousang.


    "Miss, Manager Zhang has sent Wives to pick you up!" Aunt Liu was standing at the door and just in time to see her wife walk in.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mu Rousang left as well.


    After eating Qin Taohua''s wedding wine, Mu Rousang''s days began to get busy again. In the morning, she would wake up and work until nightfall before she could sit down and drink some water to catch her breath.


    "Miss hasn''t been so busy in a long time." Spring Wind''s hands were the most nimble. Mu Rousang would bring her to the Old Madam Zuo often while she massaged her shoulders.


    At this time, Mu Rousang was in the midst of enjoying the spring breeze, and hearing that, he said: "Sigh, wasn''t it because of the silver? I thought that if we were to compare, it would be more than enough, but who would have thought, once we reach the capital, it would not be silver anymore, it would become silver pieces."


    When Chun Yi heard this, he asked: "Miss, we already have two courtyards, is it considered small? It was because the young master was unwilling and the madame would not agree to it, that''s why he did not buy a house in Shu City.


    Chun Yan replied, "Yes, didn''t Young Master''s caravan chief send us a batch of silver last time? They say that the specialty products that our Young Master prepared were sold for a good price in the Western Regions. "


    Mu Jinzhi had already given her the tens of thousands of silver that he earned that time, and said: "Those silver taels, are not even enough to fill the gaps in one''s teeth, even in a remote place in the capital, it would still cost twenty or thirty thousand, most of them are five hundred thousand or six hundred thousand, for example, a mansion with a mansion, a courtyard with a large garden, let alone a hundred thousand!"


    Chun Jing nodded and said, "Our little mountain village is still the best. Building a house is cheap, but we don''t need to spend money to buy this land or water."


    "You idiot, how can this small mountain village compare with the capital!" Chun Yi scolded.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. My brother was also forced into a corner, so he intentionally fixed the books to give the villagers in the small mountain village, telling them to grow cabbages in all the fields this winter in order to buy a house in the capital. Sigh, my brother is eighteen after the new year, look at the rich brother who is with him in the same year, it seems like he has already gotten married."


    When Mu Rousang mentioned this matter, her head was aching, he did not know what kind of person she was going to show Mu Jinzhi.


    When you were in Shu City, Madam had purposely hidden herself, waiting for Young Master to go to the capital, then release the news there. Without even mentioning the people around, he only said that Young Master had no parents, and now that Young Lady is going to be married, I''m afraid that even the matchmaker will have their brains cut.


    Mu Rousang also felt that she had let her guard down, and said: Let''s not talk about all these, I can only hope to get more pickles this year. Who asked Mu Jinzhi to be her only brother? Who wouldn''t help him?


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the beginning of December. Yang Zixuan had stayed in the small mountain village for more than ten days, yet he could only look at Mu Rousang''s room through the window everyday.


    One night, Yang Zixuan was dressed in a snow-white fox skin gown, holding onto a small stove as he looked at Mu Rousang''s window in a daze and sighed.


    Xiao Tong saw it and asked: "Young Master, are you missing Young Mistress? If it wasn''t for you, would I have gone to find Chun Yi? "


    Yang Zixuan waved his hand and pointed to the corridor below. It turned out that Mu Jinzhi and Zuo Ren Xian were drinking there, and when he looked over, Mu Jinzhi had even waved his wine pot at him, signalling him to go over.


    "Did you see that, you have to be on guard against your young master, Xiao Tong!"


    Yang Zixuan turned around and heavily patted him on the shoulder, and said with an extremely heavy tone, "In the future, don''t ever marry a daughter-in-law like you on the path of your young master! If you see something, you must be ruthless, and once you have made a decision, you must quickly resolve it, and once you have settled on it, don''t waste your time, and quickly pick the day, and beat the gong on it and carry it home."


    Right now, he greatly missed Mu Rousang''s incomparably slender little hand. Even if it was only pinching his waist, he was still feeling pain and happy.


    "Sigh, Lu Man''s cultivation is far from here. I only wish for the sun to shine and the moon to shine!"


    Xiao Tong was not as poetic as Yang Zixuan, he immediately said: "Young master, young master Mu has called for you, he wants you to go and drink wine!"


    Just as Yang Zixuan felt a little bit sour, he was pulled back by Xiao Tong.


    "Sigh, young lady, I still have to wait. Come, let''s go to a small bar first!"


    Thus, he threw all these feelings and feelings to the back of his mind and went straight to the small wine table!


    After a few more days, on the eighth day, Yang Zixuan finally transported a large half of the pickled vegetables away, while the other small half were sent by Mu Jinzhi to Xiangyang to be delivered to Su Ruirui.

 C86

    After finishing all these things just now, the two siblings sighed. They only sent Yang Zixuan off in the morning, and in the afternoon, they received a letter from Zuo Renyou.


    The man passed the letter to Mu Jinzhi. At that time, he was playing chess with Zuo Ren Xian in the study room. After reading the letter, he anxiously shouted: "Xi Yan, quickly go to the village and bring back the young lady."


    Because it was close to the end of the year, Mu Fengchai returned to the county city, and only Qin Taohua was at home. After Mu Rousang finished cooking, he went to the Qin family to look for Mu Rousang, and after hearing about it, he went back to the village to look for Mu Rousang, saying that Mu Jinzhi had something she did not understand, as for what it was she wanted to ask her about.


    Mu Rousang was a little worried, hence the lass came back in a hurry and said: "Big brother! Is there something you need from me? "


    "Yes, Uncle has sent a letter saying that the Ministry of Public Affairs has made it clear that Uncle will return to the capital to continue his duties."


    "Oh!" Mu Rousang realized that she had thought of it wrong.


    Zuo Ren Xian was seated at the side, but seeing that she was not anxious, he asked: "Does little cousin know? We will be returning to the Shu City the next day. "


    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s only been eight years since I''ve been back in the capital." Mu Rousang, on the other hand, did not feel anything.


    "That''s not it, little cousin. About that, when my father wants to return to the capital to resume his duties, he has to head back immediately to the capital by the end of the day!"


    "What?" Mu Rousang was shocked, and said: "Didn''t you only return to the capital after the new year?"


    Only then did Mu Jinzhi realize that she did not know the rules here, and hurriedly replied: "Of course not, after the fifteenth day, we will start writing. We will not be waiting until the first month of the new year! "After the first month, it will officially be the day of the assembly."


    "Ah, ah, what should we do now? We have to pack everything we have at home!" Mu Rousang suddenly stood up, she was as anxious as an ant by a hot pot!


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: Don''t be anxious, I will take care of the things outside, I think our things are mostly in the small mountain village and mansion, in the county, they are already packaged and locked up, if there is nothing important, don''t worry about it, wait till the people behind pack them slowly.


    Mu Rousang stomped her feet and said: "You guys still have the leisure to play chess!"


    I have already arranged everything outside. As for the Wangfu-Tzu, I have already sent some people to invite them, and have them bring the Wangfu-Tzu and Uncle Wang''s family to the capital according to what we had discussed earlier. Furthermore, with these servants by our side, the time was too short.


    Mu Jinzhi told her calmly, and then said: "Don''t worry, you only packed some soft and precious things, other things are fine with me, leave the furniture at home, when we settle down, I will have someone take them to the capital."


    "Got it, I''ll go and clean it up now." Mu Rousang also thought that he was being too impatient.


    He hurriedly brought the Aunt Liu and his own girls to pack their things. After he went to the capital, he was afraid that he would not be able to bring out the things in the space, so he said to the Aunt Liu, "Aunt, I''ll trouble you to help me with this matter. First, I''ll go to the storehouse and check up the things in the storehouse.


    Aunt Liu thought for a moment, then said: "I still have to ask young lady to tell cook to make more food, today is already the eighth day, tomorrow would be the ninth day, to rush to Shu City, and would have to walk for ten days everyday. This time, I''m afraid we will need to travel day and night to reach the capital."


    She thought for a moment and said, "Auntie is right, we don''t have much here, but it''s the one that eats the most, so besides the New Year festival gift, we picked more rabbit meat with sauce. The weather is extremely cold, so you should remember to ask cook to put in more spicy seeds, right, and make some more soy duck, these are all easy to let go, the weather is cold, so we aren''t afraid of spoils."


    "This servant will deal with this matter first!" Spring Scene immediately took on this task first. If a few people laughed, the originally tense atmosphere would dissipate by 70%.


    "Alright, I was too anxious. Chun Yan, Chun Jing, you follow Aunt Liu and be his assistant. Chun Feng, go and find Manager Zhang. I have something to discuss with him."


    Everyone had already come to a conclusion, but because Your Majesty had always been keeping Zuo Renyou''s paper money, they did not send it to him.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mu Rousang took out the key from her spatial space and entered his room to open the private room. Inside the private room, there was a pile of antiques, which Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan obtained when they participated in the sieging of the bandits.


    "Ai, life is really passing in a flash. In a blink of an eye, I''m going to be old." She reached over and pulled the covers off the box, which was already covered with a thick layer of dust.


    He opened the box and saw that they were all vases, gold fumigating furnaces, plates of gold and silver, calligraphy and paintings. After thinking for a while, he took out a few wooden boxes that were used to store fabric, and a thousand or so rabbit skins and placed them in each of the boxes. He then took out the pearls, which were now five dozen or more.


    Mu Rousang caressed the carved box and laughed: "A pearl with a bead hole is worth dozens of silver taels each. Hehe, our big brother''s house is the least to worry about, we will take you to the capital and slowly change it. If you have too much money, you will really suffer a crushing defeat! "


    "Lady! Girl! "Where are you?" The sound of Spring Scene''s gluttonous voice came from outside.


    "I''m here, here in the little private bank!" She stood in the storeroom and answered casually.


    Hearing the voice, Chun Jing immediately went to the back of the bed, pushed open the door of the private room and saw Mu Rousang there, he smiled: "I just saw that the door isn''t locked, so I guessed that the lady must be here."


    "Mm, Spring Scene. You came just in time. Help me carry these boxes out."


    Mu Rousang immediately added seven or eight more of them. She felt that there were too many bunny skins in the space, so she simply brought them out a little more, if she couldn''t use them all up, she would give them to the four big girls, and if she couldn''t use them all, she would leave them for her descendants to use.


    Chun Jing looked at the pile of boxes on the roof, then looked at where Mu Rousang was standing, and asked: "I need to find a ladder, I don''t know what kind of idiot placed this high up back then!"


    When Mu Rousang heard this, her face darkened. She felt that in the eyes of Chun Jing, this silly fellow, she had become a fool!


    "The warehouse is too small! In addition, you must be careful with the jade and bronze artifacts on the shelves. All of these items are from the previous dynasty. First, take down some empty boxes and bring them inside. " She thought for a moment and then said, "Come back. When you brought the ladder, you brought a new book along with you. These are all booklets."


    One of them was carefully packing up the items. She took a look and said: "Miss, I''m afraid this won''t do, how about I remove some straw and stuff them inside so we won''t be broken in the carriage."


    Mu Rousang looked at them and said, "Register and pack them all in the subboxes. After Spring Dye and the others are done, we can do all of this. She did not want those precious things to be obtained by those girls and their wives who served her outside.


    The two had just finished half of their work when Chun Feng found them and said: "Miss, Manager Zhang is already waiting in the hall."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead, looked at the Accounts in her hands, and said: "Chun Feng, help me register, remember to write it clearly, and do what I said earlier. Just show me the accounts tonight." She still knew how many things there were in her family.


    "Yes, my lady!" Spring Wind took the booklet and continued to busy himself with the scenery.


    However, Mu Rousang dusted herself off with the handkerchief. Seeing that her clothes were not dirty, he walked out of the west side towards the main hall.


    "Miss, are you looking for a servant for Shang Jing?" Seeing her coming out, Zhang Fukang immediately asked. He was so excited in his heart, Mu Jinzhi''s words earlier made him want to pick a fight.


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then said: "Brother Fu Kang, you have been to our family for nine years, I believe you understand a bit about the matters of the family."


    "Yes, young master has already mentioned the smaller ones." Zhang Fukang carefully replied.


    Mu Rousang laughed: You don''t have to be so anxious, the matter regarding your first wife, has already been investigated by the yamen. I and my brother naturally have no worries about you, once Wangfu-Tzu comes, I will arrange for him to meet you again, although the time is a bit short, I plan to ask Wangfu-Tzu to head to the capital after the new year, and take some time to guide you, are you able to take care of the three villas?


    "To reply young lady, this servant will definitely work hard to take care of these three villas." Zhang Fukang could not hide his joy after hearing this.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed: "You will be the manager of these three villas in the future, managing director of these three villas. You will be in charge of the production and distribution of the farmlands, but for one thing, you will only have to register and create all of the production, and once the harvest is over, naturally there will be people who will come and take care of the production.


    "Yes, my lady!" Zhang Fukang knew that his young lady was not someone who could be fooled easily, and he didn''t dare to think about her wrongly anymore.


    Mu Rousang laughed: Little Mountain Village is a treasure land, you will know about it in the future. Leave the orchard in Granddad''s care, every year, Zi Xuan''s merchant group will come to collect the fruits, you don''t have to worry about that, since you have been promoted to the position of manager here, and from now on, you will have to compare the monthly allowance with the Wangfu-Tzu''s three levels.


    Zhang Fukang was overjoyed upon hearing this, he had only spent twenty silver coins a month. Although Mu Rousang was the host, he still bought a house in the village, built a small courtyard and added another ten acres of paddy field for his family to use. He also invited a cook to live quite comfortably.


    "Thank you, young lady. This servant will definitely work hard!"


    Zhang Fukang knew that a fortune could only cost him 50 taels of silver per year. With such a high status, he could get 65 taels of silver per year.

 C87

    "Other than that, I heard that your daughter-in-law had given you another brat recently, so I was busy first. I wanted to eat your son''s full moon wine, but I didn''t expect that this would happen again, so I was busy now. I remember that when I gave the stone a collar, I beat another one, then told Chun Yan to send it to your boy."


    Mu Rousang wished that his children would have a good life, only then would they be able to peacefully stay and work here.


    Zhang Fukang did not expect Mu Rousang to know about his daughter-in-law being born, and he was even more grateful. Sometimes, it was only because of how expensive the item was, or because he felt that it was especially good to be valued by others.


    In the future when you become the head steward, this steward will have to listen to you. In addition, my brother has someone else to manage the pine trees in our house, although it is not your job to classify them, but you have to help look after them as long as the quantity does not go up. This price was set by me, it can''t be any less or a little more.


    Mu Rousang was not afraid of them turning their backs on each other, and did not think that Hong Qi was messing around, but once these people took the silver and ran, they would always be hunted down by the imperial government. Furthermore, her family was no longer any ordinary family, so sending a message to the yamen was still very convenient.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhang Fukang quickly retreated.


    The two siblings busied themselves with packing. In the evening, Mu Jinzhi came to find Mu Rousang.


    "Little sister, big brother has thought about it. Tomorrow, we will go to the county and bid farewell to Eldest Aunt and Big Aunt!"


    Since Mu Jinzhi was going to enter the Office of the Crown Prince in the spring of next year, Mu Fengchai and Mu Yiyang were currently living in the county city. If he were to leave, he would not be able to return to his hometown for at least the next three years.


    Seeing that he had spoken, Mu Rousang did not stop him, and laughed: "Brother is right, I am also going to bid farewell to Feng Chai and Sister Bao!"


    "I also think so. I don''t know when we''ll be able to come back after we leave Sichuan. We''ll meet once we see each other." Mu Jinzhi''s words contained faint sadness and reluctance. The old house right now was something that Mu Rousang had started from when he was six years old. In the blink of an eye, her marriage wasn''t far off.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. When we have free time in the future, we will have the chance to return to the village and walk around." Mu Rousang was also reluctant to part with her. Perhaps after she returned home, the older generation would have already turned to dust!


    Tomorrow, we will first go to the county town and then the next day, we will head to Sichuan. It''s just right that we should send the servants back with our younger cousin to pack up their belongings. Uncle originally lived in the official residence, but when he left, the newly appointed servant would take his family and move in. Mu Jinzhi began to chat with her again.


    Mu Rousang laughed, "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten about this matter. Although Grandmother and the others would have sent people to help clean up the mess, I think it would be better if my little girl took care of everything first.


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head: "Aunt Liu is more or less done with the affairs of the sect. I have and Xi Yan, who are going with us, to take care of them on the road here."


    The brother and sister set a date for this matter, and explained Mu Rousang''s wedding date, "Brother Yang has already brought Grandmother''s proposed date to go back to the capital to visit Master Hou, after next autumn''s harvest, she said that it would be good to get married in the cool of the autumn, and not long after it is settled, it will be La Eighth, and then it will be the new year again, and I will be able to see my sister from time to time."


    If it was in the spring, it would take a long time before she could see Mu Rousang. This way, she would be able to find out about her situation in time, and after the New Year, Mu Rousang would have gotten used to life at the Marquis Mansion. At that time, she would be able to stand firm on her feet.


    "Sigh, we''re still too naive to cause Grandmother to worry about us!"


    Mu Jinzhi laughed bitterly: "Even if you and I were to live to the age of eighty, in the eyes of our grandmother, we are still children who have yet to grow up."


    "Yes, big brother should find a sister-in-law as soon as possible so as to console my parents'' souls in heaven." Mu Rousang advised softly.


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and looked at Mu Rousang lovingly: "Big brother, you should get married later. Grandmother arranged it this way so that she could find a daughter-in-law for me in the capital next year. After your sister-in-law passes through the door, she can arrange for you to get married!"


    "In that case, Grandmother shall do as she says!" Mu Rousang was relieved to hear that Mu Jinzhi was willing to marry.


    The two siblings spoke a lot more, and only when it was late at night did they part ways and go to sleep.


    On the second day, a light snow started to fall from the sky, causing Mu Rousang to lean on the carriage in a stupor. Chun Yan pulled up the curtains and looked outside, feeling the spring air freezing his hands and feet, he scolded: "Chun Nai, are you trying to freeze us all, it''s still dark outside, what''s there to look at!"


    Chun Yan rolled his eyes at her and said snappily, "I wonder when I can return home to take a look! I just want to have a closer look! "


    A rabbit skin cloak was thrown onto her body. When she looked up, she saw that it was precisely the cloak that Chun Yan had thrown over, and when she saw Chun Yi looking at her, she curled her lips and said, "Earlier, I saw that you were too busy to be cold, so I left your short cloak outside and did not put it in the box."


    "Chun Yan, actually, I can''t bear to part with my hometown!" "I just gave birth to my nephew. I just went back a few days ago and said that I would make a full moon for my nephew, but I just left in a hurry."


    Chun Yan sat next to her and nudged her with his elbow. "Don''t be sad. We''re from the same place, so it''s the same place to talk to the girl. When we get to the capital, we''re speaking in the local language, so the people here won''t understand."


    Chun Yi tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "In the future, Young Master will understand!"


    The originally dozing Mu Rousang could not help but laugh: "His mother was originally from Shu, and had grown up here, so she was able to understand all of this. Even Chen Shougao, who you guys have met before, had moved to Shu Province, and his family''s elder still speaks the language, which is why he can understand a little."


    "Miss, you''re not going to sleep?" Spring hurriedly got up and helped her up, then fixed her hair ornaments.


    Mu Rousang rolled his eyes at her, and said: "You guys are like a few little birds, chirping non-stop, I''m not deaf!"


    Chun Yi smiled embarrassedly after hearing this. "Miss, this servant didn''t want to disturb you, but I still need to sleep for a while longer. When we arrive at the county city, it will be the end of the night."


    "You should also rest for a while. When we arrive at the county city, we will need to arrange the items there a bit more, and also have to arrange the personnel for a bit more. When we stabilize our footing in the capital city and have some free time in the future, I will arrange for you to come back and take a look, and by that time, you can be considered to have returned home in glory."


    The spring scenery became even happier, and he said: "Good girl, this servant is an honest man, this servant knows how to dig holes, if this servant does not bring my family to the capital, then this servant will have to return the favour and bring the family along."


    "Ha, the Spring Scene really wants to get married. How shameful. It''s actually imitating the taste of spring and becoming so thick-skinned." Chun Yan teased her from the side.


    However, Chun Jing smiled very generously and said, "Marriage is a matter of course. After our young lady marries, it will be the turn of us. I don''t believe that none of you have secretly thought about what my husband would look like in the future."


    Mu Rousang was interested in hearing it, but she was not sleepy for a moment so she laughed: "Could it be that you want to find an unrivaled hero?"


    "Miss!" Chun Jing''s face immediately darkened. "What peerless hero? He clearly said it was about that big monkey in the travel book."


    Mu Rousang was startled at first, then laughed: "Which storytelling master said it?" This is really tricky.


    "Why can''t you remember the spring scenery?" If it wasn''t for the fact that I used to go shopping with a girl and you didn''t like to listen to books, this servant would often slip outside to listen to books.


    "Don''t you dare talk nonsense, Mister Book. Spring Scene, tell me what kind of husband you want! I''ll keep an eye out for you from now on. " Mu Rousang felt that she had thought about it before, she probably wanted to find a certain type of man.


    "En, young lady, I want someone who can''t beat me, then I want someone who has a good temper and looks." En, young lady, I want someone who can''t beat me, and then I want someone who can''t beat me. The Spring Festival Gala was very heroic as it overturned his bottom line.


    Mu Rousang''s rosy face immediately darkened, where did she learn the rules of the Spring Festival Gala?


    "Most of the servants by that young master''s side are Duan Xiu, of course I wouldn''t look for someone like that to give you." Spring Scene was not good at exploding chrysanthemums. It was wrong, she liked to blow up other people''s chrysanthemums, especially when this child was fighting with others.


    "But why did you have to find a fight to beat you? Could it be that before you get married, you can calculate with your fingers that that couple of yours is not good for you?" The spring breeze looked at the scenery with a perplexed expression.


    Spring Scene turned his head to look at her and said very straightforwardly, "Spring Breeze, if he can''t defeat me, then naturally he won''t dare to go over the wall with Hong Xing!"


    Mu Rousang laid on her pillow and laughed till she couldn''t stand up, then pointed at Spring Scene and said: "You little hoof, luckily Aunt Liu is not on the carriage, if not you would have to listen to her recite the rules for three days and three nights."


    The few girls teased each other again, the worries in the car had faded a lot, but Mu Rousang always used her small hands to rub the corner of her eyes and said: "Young lady, it''s still early, why don''t we wait until we''re at the county level before calling you a servant!"


    Mu Rousang yawned and said: "It was too late talking to brother last night, I will sleep for a while, you guys can rest a bit too!"


    Seeing that she was indeed sleepy, Chunfeng took the fire pincers and took out the smoked cage along with a few silver carbon s. From time to time, everyone would feel a lot warmer, the quiet road would only emit the creaking sound of wheels.


    "Miss, we''re in the quiet residence!" Yan Mo''s voice came from outside.

 C88

    Seeing that no one had woken up yet, she remembered that someone had spoken just now, so she lifted up a corner of the curtain, intending to look outside. She did not expect to see Yan Mo so she asked: "You were talking just now, and the lady still hasn''t woken up even after falling asleep!"


    "Lady Chun Feng, may I trouble you to wake everyone up. We have arrived at the quiet residence! The young master said that the time is very tight and wants to pack up Jingli''s things. I''m afraid that everyone will have to take a nap on the carriage again! "


    After receiving Mu Jinzhi''s orders, Chun Feng immediately yawned and said: "Alright, you go and talk to the young master first, I''ll wake the young lady up now."


    Seeing that someone was already awake, Yan Mo turned around to look for Mu Jinzhi to report to him. The person sitting opposite to her, Chun Ri, was the first to wake up and asked, "Have you arrived?"


    "En, we are already outside the door, just now Young Master sent Yan Mo over to call!" After Chun Feng finished speaking, he turned around and pushed Mu Rousang who was sitting beside her away: "Hurry and wake up, it''s time for us to be in a quiet residence. I wonder when Chun Yi and his sister got off the carriage!"


    Chun Ri was someone who did not know much. After saying a few words, he woke up and said, "Miss, quickly wake up. We have arrived at a quiet residence."


    Mu Rousang was really sleepy, shsheslept very late last night, but after resting for four hours, she was dug up by the lass, and fell asleep on the carriage. In the blink of an eye, he said that she was going to wake up again.


    "Sigh, Chun Yan, I''m so sleepy!"


    "Miss, if we get back into the carriage and go to sleep, I''m afraid we''ll be busy again today!"


    Mu Rousang sighed, and had no choice but to open her eyes and say: "Sigh, that''s true, in a while go and find a brush, and send him to call the managers and Wangfu-Tzu of these two villas over, and also inform Aunt Wang Gui to pack up, and after the year is over, come with Wangfu-Tzu to the capital, but unfortunately Granddad is not willing to go with you."


    "Miss, the Granddad is already old and the elders like to emphasize ''return home to the leaves''!" Chun Yan also knew that Mu Rousang really wanted to bring the subject into the capital.


    "I remember back then when I bought his family, Granddad was really spirited. It was just ten years, but now he is even worse." Mu Rousang lamented the passing of time.


    Knowing how reluctant she was to part with it, Chun Yan said, "My lady, didn''t you put a plot of land on the other side of the river in Little Mountain Village? "Once that street is built, we''ll be able to follow the canal from the capital to here. I heard that it''ll save us about ten days."


    Mu Rousang forced a laugh: "You are right, our lichen only have a base point and have divided the land well. A year will pass, but luckily, the place is flourishing now, and we will only need to wait for the next year to build a street market."


    Spring Breeze laughed and said, "Don''t worry, young lady. With Village Head Grandpa helping to look after her, there won''t be any problems."


    "Oh right, I heard that the second young master of the Village Head Grandpa has been dragged out too!" The Spring Breeze suddenly revealed a piece of news.


    "Really?" The originally sleepy Mu Rousang regained her spirits immediately, and she was no longer in a hurry to get off the car. "How come I don''t know about what happened back then?"


    I heard that Second Young Master Zhao was matched in the capital by some kind of classmate of his. He coaxed him to go to his home and drink, and with that drink, he became the son-in-law of that family. Then, Second Madam Zhao got pregnant, and Second Young Master Zhao wrote home to send a letter saying that he would not be back for the new year!


    "Not coming back to celebrate New Year?" Hearing that, Mu Rousang frowned: "Zhao Mo Sheng has been released. If he does not return, Village Head Grandpa will be sad this New Year!"


    "Miss, Young Master is asking if you''ve woken up?" Shi Shu''s voice came from outside.


    "He''s coming down now!" Mu Rousang immediately replied, then stopped gossiping and brought the few big girls down the carriage.


    Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang returned back to the city, and only sent people back to the Mu Yiyang and his family, as well as the Zhou Baoer and his wife''s letter, and arranged to eat lunch at the Brewery.


    The two siblings had already started their business. Mu Jinzhi was busy with the matters of the farm, Mu Rousang also found time to quickly search through the Accounts s in his house, and then made arrangements for the people living in silence. As a result, it was noon right now, the two siblings brought the two servants'' girls to the brewery, and went to the reserved room.


    Mu Rousang had not seen everyone for a long time, but she felt that everyone seemed to have changed, and she did not know what had changed.


    This was the first time they had met since that year when Mu Rousang had turned her face to Mu Qingxi. The current Mu Qingxi was no longer as graceful as before, and now, the hair on her temples was dyed with frost, and her gaze was no longer as sharp as before. After seeing Mu Rousang, she felt awkward at first, but after Mu Rousang took the initiative to call her, she said: "Good child, but you have become a big lady.


    "Yeah, back then your uncle even said you were his parents'' child, so how could I blame you? You''re just a newborn baby, and he insisted on saying you''re tough, but now I say tougher. Our family is thriving." Mulberry''s words shocked everyone.


    Mu Rousang suddenly felt that the sky lightning was rolling down, and instantly felt that the Mulberry was much more lovable than before.


    "Aunt, why haven''t I heard anyone mention it before?" No wonder Mu Yun didn''t like her, but even if her parents didn''t die, they would still treat her well.


    Mu Jinzhi said from the side: "That day, when you almost went there, Village Head Grandpa said that you can''t use those words to suppress a child. It''s probably over your life.


    Mu Qingxi laughed: "Alright, since it''s Chen Luozi, then let''s not talk about this anymore. After all, our Sang girl has already inherited the shrewdness of our Mu Family!"


    Seeing that everyone was confused, he continued, "You should know that third brother is a scholar. His family is naturally wealthy because of me. After I left my mother, I was the best at saving up money."


    Mu Rousang did not know if what she said was true or not, and laughed it off. From time to time, a waiter would place the prepared noodles on the table, and after a few sips of wine, they all started to chat.


    Mu Rousang was seated on the right side of Mu Rousang and Zhou Baoer was seated on the left side. She saw that everyone was talking among themselves, so she lowered her voice and asked Mu Fengchai: "Are you sure you want to go to Shu City?"


    Zhou Baoer, who was on the other side, had just finished coaxing his own kid, and after hearing what she said, she interrupted him by saying, "Feng Chai is going to the Regional Academy? I also want to go next year.


    "Why? Are you going as well?" Mu Rousang curiously asked her, if she remembered correctly, Zhou Baoer''s husband only had one son, and asked: "Your mother-in-law is also with you?"


    When Zhou Baoer heard her mention this mother-in-law, she was filled with anger. She first looked at his husband who was drinking with Mu Jinzhi on the other table and then lowered his voice and said.


    "What''s the matter? That day, yang-ge patted his chest and guaranteed that he will be able to rely on elder cousin. " Mu Rousang really couldn''t understand.


    "That''s right! Look, you can''t figure it out either, and I can''t figure it out either. " At this point, she clenched her teeth and said, "Hmph, if I didn''t marry her, her family would have such a good life."


    Mu Qingxi was playing with Little Rock by the side, but when she brought up this matter again, she scolded him, "Did you fail to live up to your expectations yourself for nothing?"


    Zhou Baoer pouted unhappily and called out: "Mother! "How could I forget? Nothing is more important than being filial. Since my daughter has a body, that old woman wanted my husband to take in two more concubines. She really pissed me off, adding to my troubles."


    Mu Qingxi shot her a glance of disdain, and said: "You''re useless, so what if you accept her as your disciple?! It will still depend on the fact that she has no children!"


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. No wonder the Zhou Mansion only had two sons, while the aunts only had one son.


    "Mother, but the coral treated me extremely well!" Back then, Zhou Baoer was able to be saved by the Mu Family because of the help of the coral.


    Mu Qingxi sighed as she looked at Mu Rousang with a complicated expression. Then, she turned to Zhou Baoer and said, "You can ask Sang girl first, she is already engaged to the Third Young Master of the Hou clan."


    Mu Rousang''s mind raced for a moment, then she knew that Mu Qingxi was using this matter to beat them up, and said: "Thank you for your advice, Big Aunt Bao, Big Aunt did not say wrong, all those years ago, Zi Xuan''s mother died a unclear death, if he did not rely on Great Benevolent Man Liu from our county, his uncle''s help, I am afraid that her corpse would not even exist."


    Zhou Baoer asked: "But for the sake of my family''s property, why would it be difficult? My dowry must be given to my son.


    This was also why she and Mu Rousang couldn''t wrap her head around it. The Yuan Family relied on the Zhou Family for a good day, yet they relied on their status as elders to suppress Zhou Baoer, insisting on taking him in as a concubine.


    "Who does your mother-in-law want to accept?" Mu Rousang thought about the Huang Lian that Yang Zixuan had mentioned before.


    Zhou Baoer said: "They say it''s a distant niece from mother-in-law''s family!"


    "Alright, then your niece is a family member of your mother-in-law''s family. If she were to have a child in the future, she would be even more intimate with your mother-in-law! "Can you promise that in the future, her son will not compete with your son for property?"


    Mu Rousang had a headache because of this rule, she couldn''t bear to see his nephew face to face with this in the future, so she could only muster up the courage to persuade him, "Forget about this, do you know that Yang Zixuan has never stopped living till now? He is always thinking of finding a chance to give him a small shoe, why don''t you think about it, why is that?"


    It was said that if the imperial government didn''t favor a concubine, the wife would be destroyed. However, it would still depend on the interest of the wife''s family.


    Zhou Baoer thought for a while and said: "I got it, don''t ask her to come in, Coral has already opened her face, I will bring her up as my concubine when the time comes, and when I give birth to two more, I will allow her to have more."


    Even your Eldest Aunt suffered a loss at her hands. Now that the old master has been hit by the wind, he obediently listens to me with raised ears. How could he dare to fart in front of the old master again?

 C89

    Mu Qingxi had a deep hatred for Aunt Li in his heart, even she, who highly valued her identity, couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    After Zhou Baoer heard this, he became even more determined. She must suppress his mother-in-law, because her husband seems to be able to compete in the tournament.


    "Right, is cousin Jingran not married yet?" Mu Rousang also felt a headache coming on because of how she would have to face her parents-in-law in the future, so she did not want to continue this topic.


    Mu Qingxi said with a pleased look on her face: "After what happened, your cousin has already taken back his temper, and I have also mentioned getting him to marry a concubine, only, he said that young lady is only a few years old right now, and it''s a good time to raise her, so he''s not in a hurry to get married, and only said that he would like to discuss this matter after attending the examination. I was comforted to the point that if it wasn''t for Zhou Haoran secretly attacking you a few years ago, your cousin would not have taken everything out of him, and now, your cousin is also using these few years to slowly raise his body back."


    It looked like Zhou Jing Ran suffered a huge blow back then, but Mu Rousang did not want to say anything. The Zhou Mansion was no longer a famous business in the counties, no matter how much benefits Mu Qingxi had, it was still a woman.


    "First aunt, don''t worry. Take care of your cousin first. I heard that you will really take his life if you try!"


    Mu Qingxi sighed and said: "This is the only way now."


    "Snow, snow, grandmother!" The young lady of the Zhou family, who was sitting on her lap, suddenly pointed outside the window and clapped her hands as she giggled.


    "Oh, it''s snowing again. Niece, you''re still going on your way today. Let''s not talk about the snows, it''s so snowing that we can''t even see the road clearly."


    Mulberry stood up and walked to the window while carrying the stone. He opened the window and saw it was snowing heavily.


    Mu Rousang put down her chopsticks and walked over: "No need, it''s snowing good that the road is frozen, I''m afraid that if you look at the sky and turn into snow, that road won''t be easy!"


    "You''re right!" Mulberry hugged the rock and looked at the snow. In the end, he was still afraid of freezing Yue Yang up.


    Mu Rousang looked outside, a courtyard had already been covered with thick white blankets, one of the houses looked familiar, but upon closer inspection, it was the Zhou Mansion which was once bustling with activity, but now that the courtyard was deserted, only two old paper lamps were hung at the door, even the tassels under the lights had lost their original color, it was as white as snow in front of the window, the previous cold wind blew at the door.


    It was noon now, and under everyone''s reluctance, the brother and sister pair, Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang, went back to their rooms to take care of some matters. They brought out the individual cases where they needed to move to the capital and handed over the list to Wang Cai.


    "You and Aunt Wang Cai can go to the capital again after the new year. I will be staying in the capital for at least six years, so I have already sent people to visit the farmlands, and once there, I will ask you to bring the names of the people on this list along with the things you want to take to the capital."


    Mu Jinzhi reiterated once again, this time, he was afraid that even if he married and had children, he might not be able to return.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Also, young lady, Shopkeeper Qin said that the other two shopkeepers don''t intend to accompany him to the capital right now, so he didn''t think about it either. Madam Qin is already so old, so it''s fine to stay in the county. One is to help you manage these shops, and the other is to take care of the two elders in the capital."


    "Brother, are you done?" Mu Rousang walked in wearing a cloak that had the skin of a rabbit emblazoned on it. Her black hair only had two or three pearl hairpins, and she was holding a small blue and white porcelain furnace in her hands, adding a touch of elegance to her body.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "Sister, your dressing is extremely good."


    Spring Breeze, who was standing to one side, pushed Chun Ran and whispered, "In the eyes of the young master, the young lady looks good in anything she wears."


    "Alright, let''s stop messing around. If big brother is fine, let''s go on our way. It''s good that it''s snowing, so we don''t have to worry about being unable to see the way." Mu Rousang urged him to move.


    Here, he had once fought with his fellow village students over a annotation and turned red in the face. Here, he had once vomited blood from grief because he did not succeed, and here, for the first time, he made it clear that he wanted to follow Su Ruirui. At that time, the Mu Family, which was like a misty storm, urgently needed a strong support from the sect ¡­


    He had too many memories here, and it was unknown when he would finally have the time to return to his old home.


    Under Mu Rousang''s urging, Mu Jinzhi stepped onto the carriage and turned her head back three times. Under the heavy snowstorm, several carriages headed in the direction of the Shu City.


    The two siblings travelled day and night to the Shu City. Before they even had time to catch their breath, the people of the Zuo family, who had been waiting for a long time, had already boarded their carriages and hurriedly rushed to the capital.


    Luckily everyone brought along quite a few silver carbon s along the way, as the carriage was always warm and cozy. Mu Rousang was afraid that the inside of the carriage would be drafty enough that Chun Lian and co. would bet more than ten pieces of rabbit skin and sew it straight to the carriage where the old mistress sat.


    The Old Madam Zuo was quite healthy. Although she was always sitting in the car day and night and was a bit bored, every time she arrived at a big town, the carriage team would have to rest a bit. However, she couldn''t wait to get down and walk around.


    Arriving at the border of the capital, he ran into the troops that Yang Zixuan had sent over.


    "Miss, the person at the front said that Young Master Yang sent someone to fetch everyone." A manservant came to report to her in her carriage.


    When Old Madam Zuo heard this, he smiled and said, "You''re quite considerate. To come to this place, with an acquaintance leading the way, you''ll need to save quite a bit of stamina."


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and listened, then said to the Spring Scene, "You are usually not afraid of the cold, so you should go over and give those people a reward. Tell them to buy a few bottles of wine to drive the cold out!"


    Old Madam Zuo smiled as he listened. It was just the matters of the copperplate, but he was able to make those servants feel more at ease.


    "That''s right, Spring Scene, go back and tell Madam to bring two jars of good wine to these people."


    Spring View immediately replied and went to the back of the carriage. Mu Rousang was extremely happy and asked: Grandmother, are we going to post a message to Marquis of Loyalty''s family when we reach the capital?


    The Old Madam Zuo laughed lovingly: What Marquis of Loyalty''s family, that''s your future father-in-law. When we arrive in the capital, you need to restrain your monkey strength, and not let others make fun of you.


    Mu Rousang made a face as she answered, then asked Old Madam Zuo about the matters outside the capital. In the blink of an eye, it was already the thirtieth day of the new year.


    A group of carriages came from the public road outside the capital. Seeing how tired the horses were, he knew that they were officials who had been sent to the capital to continue their duties.


    When the guards of the city gate saw that the leader''s carriage was approaching, they did not dare delay any longer, seeing that it was the official lamp of the Patrol of the, they immediately let them through, a few of them had never seen anything, and were speechless when they saw the carriage carrying the luggage.


    This group was made up of the people of Zuo Mansion, and the people that were sent by Yang Zixuan were protecting them.


    If Zuo Renyou wanted to enter the capital to continue his duties, he would have to stay in the capital. Naturally, he had to bring all the coffins he had saved in his residence here.


    In reply to the madame, the eldest young master is fine, but because Lady Biao is the birthday star today, he has stayed in the mansion to take care of everything. Also, the eldest young master has instructed the servant that if he sees the madame, then he will say, "Please be at ease, the ladies of the other rooms in the Zuo family have all been invited to observe the ceremony.


    The overseer seemed to be clever, and he didn''t even gasp for breath after saying this.


    When the Old Madam Zuo heard this, he laughed, "This is great. My Little monkey is only this old.


    Mu Rousang was the first to feel embarrassed, and said: "Grandmother, are you putting in too much effort to gather people?"


    "Speak!" Your mother isn''t here anymore. Oh, how dare they disobey an old granny like me! "


    Old Madam Zuo relied on his seniority to show off, so he had to be willful for once!


    Mu Rousang naturally could not force her, so she just let her go.


    Zuo Renwen had long received news of Yue Yang, who was waiting at the gate with warm sleeves and a cat''s ear, on his way to Zuo Mansion''s old residence in the capital.


    Seeing that Zuo Renyou''s horse carriage had arrived, the servants in the house hurried to welcome him, and greeted him courteously before entering the house. Just as Mu Rousang sat down to drink a mouthful of hot tea, she saw the foppish fan in front of Yu Xiuzhu.


    "Big sister Hedonist Fan, come over here. Quickly come in and drink a cup of hot tea to warm your body." With her sharp eyes, the Spring Breeze looked up and saw her enter. He quickly got up and went to pour some hot tea.


    The foppish fan hurriedly reached out to stop her, "Originally, you should have been drinking, but Eldest Young Lady ordered a servant to bring this robe over. He also asked a servant to pass this message to Miss, that the spectators have already arrived at the mansion at the appointed time, I hope Miss can quickly bathe and change."


    Spring Scene quickly took the clothing from the little girl behind her and said, "Big sister Hedonist Fan, sorry for the trouble."


    Mu Rousang rubbed her glabella, this was the first time she felt tired from having such a birthday, her bones were almost all broken from the shaking of the carriage, she really couldn''t muster up any interest.


    The Hedonist Fan was also exhausted, and had some small complaints in his heart. Seeing that Mu Rousang did not say anything, he said: "If Miss does not have any other instructions, this servant will be leaving first."


    After she had finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. Mu Rousang lay on the soft pillow and slowly said, "I will personally come to thank Big Cousin.


    The foppish fan felt a chill run down its spine. It hurriedly said apologetically, "Lady Ji is a kind and compassionate person. This servant was a bit anxious earlier. I had a lot of things to do in the mansion, and I was worried that Young Mistress would not be able to handle them."


    Mu Rousang glanced at the spring breeze, and lowered her head to drink her tea, not saying another word.


    The Hedonist Fan stood there, not daring to move. Only when Chun Feng reached out his hand to push her away did he regain his senses.

 C90

    Once they were outside, Chun Feng handed her a money bag and said, "Take it. Our lady has always been a kind person. It''s just that we can''t allow others to ignore us!"


    The fan knew it was not right, so it pulled on her sleeve and said, "Good sister, I''m too tired. I still have some work to do, so I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep before I open my eyes."


    "Hmph, my lady knows that you guys are tired, if not, she would not have just asked me to send you out, maybe she would have directly ordered someone to bring you to Eldest Young Lady." The Spring Breeze and the Hedonist Fan were quite familiar with each other, so they were not polite when they spoke.


    "Alright, I know you''re the one who dotes on the girl, but I''m in the wrong. Don''t be angry, I''ll personally go to the kitchen and do a donkey roll for you later, alright!" The fan begged for mercy.


    Chun Feng smiled. "Hurry up and get busy. I need to go to the kitchen and get someone to bring hot water to help the young lady bathe and dress. If you rest a little longer, it will be the right time."


    Chun Feng went to the kitchen to get someone to boil some hot water for him to bring over. When he returned to the inner courtyard, he saw that Mu Rousang was asleep on the soft pillow, so when Chun Yan saw her enter, he immediately raised his index finger to his mouth and shushed her. Then, he pulled out the carbon basin from the side of the Rohan''s bed and pulled Chun Feng''s hand as he walked out of the room.


    "Miss didn''t eat well along the way and didn''t sleep well, but this time she''s exhausted. I think we should let her tilt for a while. We can wake her up when it''s about time to bathe and change clothes."


    Chun Feng smiled. "I know. No, I''ve called Chun Yi to help you prepare the things that you want today."


    "I should''ve told you to go astray as well, but I''m afraid of missing the auspicious hour, and then I''m afraid of being flustered. Just bear with it for now, and when the audience disappears at noon, we can also go astray for one or two hours."


    Chun Ran also thought that today was New Year''s Day, and in the evening, he was afraid that she would be keeping watch for the new year too late.


    Chun Feng hurriedly shook his head to indicate that he could still hold on. The two of them exchanged a few more words before dispersing.


    When Spring Dye returned to his room, he was afraid that he would miss his chance to sleep, so he took out the jade cup and tea cup that Mu Rousang usually used, as well as the flower petal that he pressed on the branch when it was in dew.


    After being busy for a while, when the time was about right, she heard that a wife had brought hot water over, so she quickly went over to the Rohan''s bed and lightly pushed Mu Rousang.


    "Miss, quickly wake up. It''s time to bathe and change."


    Mu Rousang felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy, she was unable to open them no matter what.


    Chun Yi brought in a hot tub of water, and seeing that Chun Yan was telling her not to be afraid, she said: "I guessed it. Quickly twist the handkerchief and wipe the girl''s face, not to mention the girl, which one of us is not really exhausted, but the girl is only this young once in a while, we absolutely cannot let something like this happen to her."


    Chun Yan took the handkerchief from her hands and helped Mu Rousang wipe his face, then said: "That''s the reason, I heard that a lot of mistresses have come today, please do not let others underestimate us ladies."


    "En, that''s right. We girls must pay more attention. We must not lose our manners at this time."


    Spring Intent and Spring Dye had always been one and the same. Adding that Mu Rousang was an orphan, she was naturally afraid that the other wives would look down on him and focus on him extremely carefully.


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang became more clear-headed, and said: "Who dares to look down on us?"


    Mu Rousang turned her body, supported his head with her hands as she looked at her, and said: "Even if you think you are trying to beat us up, even if there is a loser, it cannot be my house. Furthermore, Aunt is personally controlling this matter, she wanted to support us in the first place."


    When he got to this point, he heard the spring wind calling for water, so he said, "Quick, get me a cloak. This north is different from the south, it''s just cold and dry."


    "Miss, I feel that the north is not as cold as the south." Spring came in with a smoking cloak.


    Chun Ran said, "We were just talking about the cloak, hurry up and throw it over the lady for her to bathe in."


    "Miss, the spring wind has already sprinkled a lot of rose petals into the bathtub for you!" Spring Scene said as she brought the cloak forward.


    Mu Rousang asked in surprise, "Where did she get the fresh La Plum Blossom from?"


    The spring scenery then continued, "There is a Plum Blossom Forest in the west side of Eldest Young Lady''s Prefecture. Just tell me that Miss is not too old yet and you can pick some plum blossoms to soak in.


    However, Chun Yan said, "I''m afraid that the foppish fan had said a bit too much back at home!" After he finished speaking, he glanced at Mu Rousang who was busy thinking.


    "Alright, alright, we should first help lady bathe and change clothes. Spring Festival, you should go and burn two more carbon basin. After you bathe, you must also dry your hair. You should take note of this cold weather."


    The two of them dawdled over a bit, before becoming impatient. Seeing her like that, Mu Rousang only pursed his lips and smiled, and then allowed lass to do whatever he wanted.


    After she showered and changed her clothes, she changed into the robe that Yu Xiuzhu had sent for her. Instead, she wore a green calyx plum wrapped with powdered twigs and an embroidered collared robe. There was snow fox skin on the collar and cuffs, and a plain pleated skirt.


    Chun Yan helped her to the brazier in the room and began combing her hair. Chunyi and Chunfeng had already brought over a dozen layers of cotton for her to sit down on and wipe the water droplets off her hair with the help of a clean piece of cotton.


    Spring Breeze brought a pot of boiling water and asked, "Miss, your servant went to the plum flower garden just now and swept some snow off the stamens. I gathered enough snow water for a pot of tea, would you like to make some plum blossom tea?"


    Mu Rousang laughed: "If you watch it carefully, Big Cousin will chase after you like crazy!"


    is already used to staying in the south. I''m afraid that I''m not used to the cold weather in the north, and I might even end up hiding somewhere to roast some meat!


    "You''re the only one who says that I''m thirsty. Hurry up and make some cups for me to warm up."


    The Aunt Liu had brought her some incense, and upon hearing that, she quickly said: "Miss, Madam had sent a letter over just now, saying that today''s wedding ceremony is based on the custom of a noble family, it is better not to be greedy, if you wait for a while, you will be unable to control yourself and will get into trouble."


    Mu Rousang laughed tenderly: "Good aunt, I''m really thirsty right now, why don''t you let me eat one, I''m not going to be that bride.


    Chun Feng smiled and said, "Aunt, I''ve just gotten the snow from the Plum Blossom Stomp. I can boil a pot of it. How about you come and have a bite too?"


    Chun Yi jokingly scolded: "How can you have such a waste of time? Auntie just said it, and you already went to demand a scolding."


    Aunt Liu could not hold it in anymore, and said: "Stop messing around, I will not eat anymore, I know you guys are all being mischievous, it''s just that one point, you can''t let me eat too much, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable outside."


    "I know, Auntie!" I hope that you can go to Big Cousin and see what orders you have there.


    Seeing that the Aunt Liu wanted to lecture her again, Mu Rousang thought of a way to keep her away.


    When Chun Yan saw that Mu Rousang''s hair was still wet, he used a fire pincer to pull out the carbon basin s. When the fire got bigger, he said: "Be careful, don''t make the young lady''s hair fall off, today is our top priority."


    "I know, Chun Yan, don''t move the basin to this place."


    Mu Rousang sat as she ate a cup of fresh plum blossom tea. Feeling the fragrance coming from the corner of her mouth, she laughed: "This flower tea is even better than the ones produced in our garden by 30%, you guys can have a cup when you''re free." Seeing that her hair had dried, Chun Yan said, "It''s about time. Lady, please stand on the bed. We will help you comb your hair."


    Mu Rousang touched her hair, it was completely dry, allowing Chun Yi and the rest to hold onto her long hair, they stood up on the foot of the bed and helped to comb her hair.


    "My lady''s hair is growing longer and longer. I don''t know if I can find the hibiscus leaf in the Northern Lands." Chun Yi was starting to worry about Mu Rousang''s silky black hair.


    "We can talk about it when the time comes. I heard that there is a greenhouse in the mansion that is used to grow flowers. If there isn''t one, we can go to Aunt and get an idea. We can plant two or three stalks of them in a small plot!"


    Mu Rousang liked to wash his hair with the thin and smooth juice kneaded out by the hibiscus leaves. Not only was the washed hair smooth, it could also nourish the hair, and most importantly, it did not have any dandruff.


    A few of them laughed and helped her fix her hair, hearing that a little girl came over to urge her on, Spring Scene held up a red, gold, hollow butterfly love cloak. Mu Rousang took a glance and felt that it was unfamiliar, so he opened it up to see that it was made of pure snow fox skin, and asked: "When did I get such a cloak?"


    Hearing that, the few girls all pursed their lips and laughed, but they only looked at her, which made Mu Rousang even more confused, and said: "Why are all of you laughing, it''s so weird!"


    Spring Scene opened the cloak for her and carefully took out the black hair that was almost to her feet. She then said, "Our future Young Master loves young lady, so when he knew that young lady was not old enough, he eagerly sent someone to give her this cloak."


    Chun Yan also said, "This servant knows that fox skin is extremely soft. I heard that it can only be found in the depths of the Northern Freezing Sky!"


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s hands moved and pinched the fox skin cloak on her body. She realised that it was softer than before and her heart felt even sweeter than before.


    Then, with red ears, she whispered, "Spring Scene, open the box. Send that raccoon skin warm cap to Zixuan."


    Spring Scene quickly answered and asked again: "Miss, which one is it?" She knew that Mu Rousang would personally make some things to give to her brothers.


    Mu Rousang spat at her, stomped her feet and said: "I told you to go, so go ahead, why are you asking so many questions?"


    When Chun Ying saw this, he quickly pushed it away and said, "This servant will go with her to look for it. That hat was put away by this servant."

 C91

    Without waiting for Mu Rousang to nod her head, she pulled Spring View out of the room and into the outer room of the box. Then she lowered her voice and said: "You silly goose, don''t you see that the young lady is embarrassed? Originally, it was sent to warm the sleeves of our young lady, but the young lady was only fourteen years old. Since there is no need to wear the warm cap that the woman used, I might as well cut it off to become a warm cap for our future young master. "


    Chun Yi smiled and said, "Eh, why don''t I know?"


    Chun Ran put her hands on her hips in annoyance as she scolded with a smile, "Do you think everyone is like you? All you care about is carrying a big rock around the yard every day!"


    "When I first entered the estate, the first thing Young Master told me was to train my hands and feet in order to protect our young lady. He said that our young lady has a moving personality and naturally can''t be cooped up at home every day to be pampered.


    Chun Yan smiled. "Whether it''s Young Master, Young Master, Madam, or Old Madam, they all love us dearly."


    Chun Yan said as he opened the box. Amongst a pile of hats, warm sleeves and collars, he finally found a white marten hat. He smiled and said, "It''s fortunate that I took it in carefully.


    Chun Jing took a look at the inner room before lowering his voice. "Fortunately, our Young Master''s surname is Yang, not Su. I can see that that person has been cold all day and really doesn''t like it."


    Chun Yan rolled his eyes at her and smiled. "I thought you were an idiot. I didn''t expect you to be so successful now."


    "It''s still not Aunt Liu!" When she mentioned this, she gave a bitter face and said, "Last time, didn''t our Young Master get beaten up by the Marquis? Did you know, after my aunt saw that letter, she took me to her room that night to open a small stove? I''m silly, but I''m not stupid, so naturally I''m willing to accompany her to that mansion.


    However, when Chun Yan heard this, he was relieved and said, "That mansion is not a place where one eats and spits one''s bones, but it is much better than the Wang Mansion. The young lady has already agreed to the marriage, so I believe that there is a gap in her heart, and the aunt was not wrong. If you are willing to marry the young lady, then there should be many people around.


    "Eh, why do you sound like you''re talking to aunt?" Spring Festival Glow exclaimed.


    The young lady may be living in Zuo Mansion, but if there''s anything, she''ll have a good grasp over it. Whether it''s the old lady, the madame, or the little girl and the girl beside the Eldest Young Lady, they''ll all be rewarded, and it''s a good thing that all the young masters in the mansion are the youngest, and no one will not pamper her, not to mention that our young master is someone with good fortune, so you can''t make anyone look at you like that. "


    However, since Miss is the son of New daughter-in-law, Madam Hou does not like our Young Master. I thought that I should learn to be more careful and not drag Miss down with me. Even if Miss does not punish me, I will not be able to rest in peace in my dorm. "


    Chun Rong wanted to continue speaking, but someone came over to ask Mu Rousang if he had finished packing up. The guests outside were almost all here, and since it was New Year''s Eve, everyone was rushing home to eat dinner.


    Seeing that he was almost done packing, Mu Rousang brought the few girls who came to deliver the letters with them to the Flower Hall. On the way, they met with the fake mountains and pine trees, and there was also a circular veranda with many carvings on it, making it seem as if it was filled with the elegance of Jiangnan.


    Outside the parlour, servants had already reported their arrival. The ladies raised their eyes and looked out through the window, only to see that there was an eye-catching shade of red in the snow. It was enough to suppress the red plum blossoms on both sides.


    "Oh, Left Lady, is this the young lady who is going to turn old today? "She was born tender, so why did she decide to marry off her wife?"


    "Aiyo, in the end, she was raised in the south. She''s really a pretty and delicate little girl, just like the green onions she''s used to."


    "Left Lady, do you have a niece? My youngest son is sixteen years old and has already entered the raising child. He only has to wait for three years before he can enter the Office of the Crown Prince to study. "


    Left Lady looked at Mu Rousang dotingly, her heart feeling extremely satisfied with her attire. However, she still smiled: "Kids need to be praised, my family only has this one niece, she is so precious!"


    Out of all the wives in the capital, who would not know that the Left Lady''s family only produced a few male children? Even her stomach was full of ambition, and she had gained two strong men, making her even more envious that had a daughter. After that, the moment Mu Rousang was found, she fell for this obedient niece.


    "Little sister-in-law, that day when you were at home, your brothers and mother doted on you greatly. They didn''t expect that you would have a daughter who you love so much for nothing." Left Lady''s second sister-in-law pursed her lips and laughed at the side.


    "Second Sister-in-Law, I see that this little girl is really cute and cute, causing me so much pain. I only hate you and me for having no use for our stomachs, so I can only envy my sister-in-law." Left Lady''s sister-in-law also responded.


    Mu Rousang did not know that the other ladies were discussing about her, but she still maintained the noble smile that a lady should have and walked into the hall leisurely.


    She didn''t need to recognize him because the host was already calling out that the auspicious hour had arrived.


    Since Mu Rousang''s parents were no longer around, the owner had allowed Zuo Renyou and the Left Lady to take over his role. Chun Yan and Chun Yi then supported her to the front of the Old Madam Zuo one by one, first to perform the ceremony, and then to finish kneeling in front of Zuo Renyou and his wife. Then, they hung their hands in the hall to listen to Zuo Renyou as an elder delivering his speech.


    With the lass helping her kneel on the straw mat, Mu Rousang couldn''t help but think of the passed away Mu Feng''e. She was at the same age as the flower bud, and she still remembered her shy appearance when she was 15 years old, but who would have thought, in the blink of an eye, she was separated by heaven and earth.


    "Lady, the admirer is here!" Chun Yan secretly poked the distracted Mu Rousang.


    Hearing this, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, as she mustered her strength to deal with what was about to happen.


    "Princess Huaiqing has arrived!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside.


    "What?" Princess Huaiqing? "


    "It can''t be, she rarely comes out of Princess Mansion, why is she here today?"


    "Princess Huaiqing, is it true? According to the older generation, she was also a domineering person when she was her age. "


    "It can''t be that the Emperor sent her here, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. She''s the youngest sister of the Your Majesty, as well as the late emperor''s favorite princess."


    Suspicion started to surge in Mu Rousang''s eyes. I wonder who the Princess Huaiqing is?!


    Soon enough, a palace maid opened the way, and a woman who looked like a painting walked in. She wore a colorful phoenix tail hanging pearl hairpin, a jade tassel with gold inlaid on it, a white smoke dress that dragged the floor, a gold and silver double engraved phoenix flower makeup gown, and a pair of dark golden deer boots, and a smile in her eyes.


    She then looked at Zuo Renyou and his wife, and raised her eyebrow: Master Zuo, Left Lady is safe!


    A bunch of people kneeled down in the room, paying their respects to Princess Huaiqing.


    However, she ignored the crowd and only casually signaled for them to get up before walking over to Mu Rousang with quick steps. She looked at her steadily and the room became silent for a moment.


    "Are you surnamed Mu?"


    "Reporting to Princess, this humble girl''s surname is Mu." Mu Rousang lifted her head, a pair of pure eyes reflecting the figure of the Princess Huaiqing.


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful young lady."


    Mu Rousang was not sure why she had come here, so she did not dare to reply carelessly. "Thank you for your praise, Princess!"


    Princess Huaiqing turned her head and said to Zuo Renyou: "When royal brother mentioned about Sir, he said that in the history of the salt-patrolling court, Sir''s position was considered by the imperial government, but it filled up the treasury quite a bit. Today, I just happened to pass by the mansion, hearing that a servant had come to report that you had returned, I wanted to greet Sir on behalf of royal brother."


    "This official will trouble the Your Majesty to remember this. If you are an official in the imperial court, you will naturally have to serve His Majesty." Zuo Renyou replied with a double entendre.


    The Princess Huaiqing nodded, she looked around, then her gaze landed on Mu Rousang and asked: "From the looks of it, you are giving this little miss a Jinnin ceremony!"


    "Yes, this is my niece. Sang''er, come quickly and greet the princess."


    Mu Rousang obediently walked in front of her and bowed again, saying: "My respects to the princess!"


    "I seem to have heard my royal brother mention it the other day. Was it Yang XIaohua''s fiancee?" Princess Huaiqing looked at Mu Rousang from head to toe, and sighed in her heart. No wonder couldn''t let that fool go.


    "Yes sir!" Mu Rousang agreed with a shy face, but at the same time, she scolded herself in her heart, This Princess Huaiqing seems to be very gossipy as well.


    The ladies who came to observe the ceremony did not know what she was thinking, but they secretly praised Mu Rousang in their hearts, saying that she was a knowledgeable and reasonable little girl.


    "You might as well come at the right time. Su Shuren, I''m going to ask you to come here for nothing today. I haven''t even been a guest of honor!" "Don''t you dare anger me today. You must do as I say." I wonder what Princess Huaiqing is planning?


    She was the one who handed the handkerchief to Left Lady, and specifically invited Mu Rousang to be her guest of honor.


    "It''s good that the princess likes it, but it''s Lady Mu''s fortune!" Madam Su was not angry. Although the Princess had condescended to offer Mu Rousang courtesy, it was an honor no one else could ask for.


    The Princess Huaiqing treated this place as her own home and sat down naturally in the hall. She watched as the praising hands were placed on the west side of the stage and Mu Rousang was facing the west as she knelt on the seats of the age.


    She waited until the admirer had finished combing Mu Rousang''s hair, and placed the comb with extreme care on the south side of the mat she was kneeling on, before Princess Huaiqing, accompanied by Zuo Renyou and his wife and the old lady finally came down to the east stairs to wash their hands, and after bowing to Mu Rousang and the others, returned to their respective seats.

 C92

    He then heard the Si''s voice singing, "Begin!"


    The Princess Huaiqing then stood up and walked over to Mu Rousang, "On your auspicious day, let''s start with a Canadian uniform. Abandon your wisdom. Then, he bent over and looked straight into Mu Rousang''s eyes.


    He whispered again: "Rui''er has good taste!" Just one sentence was enough to send chills down Mu Rousang''s spine.


    The Princess Huaiqing didn''t seem to see her expression and waved her hand for the Division Commander to step down. She didn''t take out her hair from the Head of the Guards'' plate and instead took out a scarlet gold, ruby-red phoenix hairpin.


    He then raised Mu Rousang''s chin and looked at it carefully, then laughed: "What a good colour, this hairpin truly has an additional liveliness on your head." Once again, he placed the golden hairpin onto Mu Rousang''s plain and simple bun. From then on, Mu Rousang bid her farewell to the pair of bun and gently tied up her black hair.


    The Princess Huaiqing looked at her carefully, then said to the admirer, "Age fifteen!"


    When she reached the age of 15, the Left Lady led her to greet all the guests who attended the ceremony. After they got to know each other for a while, they received a lot of greeting gifts and were overjoyed.


    After they circled around the Left Lady, Left Lady''s face showed exhaustion. Mu Rousang said with a pained heart: "Aunt is too tired, I think the guests should be enough, if not for you sitting around for a while."


    "Good child, I was about to ask you to go to the east wing with the admirers and change into a simple jacket and skirt. There will be two more, three more!"


    Under the Left Lady''s instructions, Mu Rousang followed the admirer into the east wing room and changed into a set of bright red golden silk clothes with a butterfly hairpin. Chun Ran brought another carbon basin over and placed it not far from her side, saying: "Miss, are you tired?"


    Mu Rousang shook her head, and said: "Spring Breeze, make me a cup of tea, after the three drinks, I''m afraid that I will be exhausted. After lunch, you all can go and sleep for four hours, today is New Year, I am afraid that my family will be in an uproar until midnight."


    "But I''m afraid the Residence will be the quietest by noon." Chun Yi also laughed along. She brought over another plate of pastries and said, "Miss, from morning until now, you''ve only had one cup of Plum Blossom Tea with an empty stomach. First, you''ll eat two plates of pastries."


    Mu Rousang frowned slightly as she looked at the dry dessert before shaking her head and pushing away the plate that was offered over. She said: "I won''t eat it, I won''t eat it, take it away! Looking at these, my appetite becomes increasingly lost! "


    "If you ask me, I would say that Young Master is the best. I had long guessed that the young lady had lost her appetite, and even asked the chef to make some cold dishes for the young lady at the age of 30. He even heated her up, saying that even if he could make the young lady open her stomach, she would still be able to wrap it around her stomach."


    "What is it?" Mu Rousang was curious!


    Chun Jing placed a small box in front of her and said, "Miss, quickly take a look!"


    Mu Rousang could not wait and opened the box. It was a small plate of beef from the Ma La Pi, but it was not greasy. She saw that there were a few small bamboo sticks in the box, then picked it up, forked it into a small piece and placed it in her mouth, slowly tasting.


    "You guys should try it as well. There aren''t any unbreakable tendons in the beef, only the best pieces of beef. Not to mention, the more you eat, the more appetizing it becomes."


    Mu Rousang ate another two or three pieces. As her appetite was growing, she grabbed another piece of pastry from a small plate on the side and placed it in her mouth. She also ate another two pieces of beef before stopping.


    "The girl isn''t eating anymore?" She had taken two more bites.


    Mu Rousang shook her head, took another sip of tea and said: "Nope, Spring Breeze, make me a cup of warm tea and rinse my mouth."


    After serving her, the girls saw that two hours had not passed yet. They also ate a few pieces of beef and ate two pieces of pastries. They did not dare to eat too much, but only tried to rest on their stomachs so that they would not starve.


    Just as these things were done, he heard a little girl coming in from outside, saying that it was already two hours.


    Just now, Mu Rousang was supported by Chun Yan and Chun Yi. The spring wind and spring scenery followed closely behind, and then they walked to the parlour to kneel on the straw mat from before. Serenity, Shushande. "To live for ten thousand years and be blessed forever."


    This time, he took a pair of gilded orchids with a hairpin from a tray handed to him by a priest. He bent down and gently helped Mu Rousang put them on, then asked him to help him age.


    Before Mu Rousang could catch her breath, she was once again urged into the east wing room. This time, she was forced to put on the golden silk boughs and plum banners.


    Since her parents were not around, when she came back to pay her respects, she paid her respects to the Old Mistress and Zuo Renyou''s wife, and also thanked the Princess Huaiqing.


    Princess Huaiqing took the bow from her while sitting down, and then heard the host outside shouting "3 points, arrive in time!"


    After Mu Rousang went to the mat and knelt down, she saw the Princess Huaiqing coming before her and said: "With the age of one, with the order of the month, I shall submit to you. The brothers were here, and Cheng took his place. Huang Wuya, the day of your death. "


    The admirer at the side removed the hairpin for her, but this time, she was going to crowned Mu Rousang with it.


    Mu Rousang''s eyelids moved a little. She saw a small flower crown with a snow fox skin, it was a red and gold colored rose. The originally unsuppressible flower crown had become more lively with the addition of the snow fox skin.


    At this point, Chun Yan helped her up and whispered, "Miss, it''s time to go back to the east wing to change into a new dress."


    Mu Rousang had only had this one chance to reach adulthood in her two lifetimes, but she had persisted it all the way until now. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, and lightly nodded her head to signal Chun Yan to help her back to her room.


    Go to change with the corolla to match the hollow embroidery rose brocade broad sleeved gown, only then to thank everyone to observe the ceremony.


    Madam, there is a woman who claims to be the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, and says that she is lacking. One of the powerful big girls of Left Lady, Cui Yu came in to report.


    Looking at the Princess Huaiqing that was surrounded by all the other madams, he could not help but spit: "Two or three of them, she is only here to watch the Princess Huaiqing come to the palace."


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Forget it, call her in. If I don''t treat her well today, I''m afraid that my Sang''er will suffer again after marrying her."


    "Madam, you are overthinking things. I''m afraid that woman was also sent here to deliver the gift."


    Left Lady said: I know they are here to deliver gifts, which one of us in the capital doesn''t know that Madame Loyal Marquis is usually wise and virtuous? How can you and I not know what is going on?


    When Left Lady said this, his face showed his fatigue.


    Mu Rousang was currently surrounded by a bunch of Madame, as if she was looking at the rare and unique items inside the cage, before finally seeing the little girl, Cui Zhu, beside Left Lady, who had come to invite her.


    He hurriedly made his apologies, then left the group of people. He followed Cui Zhu to Left Lady and walked over to her side to massage her shoulders.


    "Aunt, you have something to talk to me about."


    Left Lady half narrowed his eyes as he scolded with a smile, "No wonder the madame had to call you Monkey. Although you are already old, you are still just a small child."


    "Eh, where is my grandmother?" Only now did Mu Rousang realize that the Old Madam Zuo was gone.


    "Your grandmother is so old that she can''t take it anymore. Earlier, when you were about to take three jars, she already dozed off while sitting on the chair. After you finished taking three, I had Dong Mei and the others help her go back to her room to sleep." Left Lady smiled and patted her small hands.


    He continued: "Just now, I sent someone to call you over because I have something I need to tell you. Madame Loyal Marquis has sent someone to give you a passing gift."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang raised her head and looked towards the crowd, the male guests who were spectating earlier had already been invited by Zuo Renyou to the main hall to eat, so she did not see Yang Zixuan.


    "Madame Loyal Marquis?" Would she be so kind? Mu Rousang frowned slightly.


    Left Lady looked and said: "If I were to say, she only saw Princess Huaiqing coming and thought that she is better than most people, because most of those present are third rank women. Hmph, but it is only a title!"


    When Mu Rousang heard this, he laughed: "Aunt, don''t be angry, no matter what, I still have to split up and live her life. I understand what kind of character she has, Zi Xuan is someone with potential.


    "Yeah, you and I didn''t know that when we first came to the capital, the signboard of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty was ruined in the fecal pit. That prince of his is known for being a hooligan in the capital, walking birds and fighting crickets everyday, and he also took a fancy to that young lady of good color and snatched her away to be his lass." However, the Left Man didn''t think well of Yang Zizhi, thinking that he was just a punk that couldn''t be helped to get up.


    He then continued: The Crown Prince used his family''s influence to stir up trouble, because the family of the Madame Loyal Marquis is most trusted by the Crown Prince, and no one dares to complain about it, treating this as taking a loss, and because this hooligan always gets into trouble, and because only some silver has been given to him, but because no one has died, those poor families naturally do not dare to say anything when they see the silver.


    Mu Rousang said: "Zi Xuan has never mentioned anything about the past!"


    He has been forced to study outside for years, how would he know about this? If he did not come back every year for the new year, the mansion would have forgotten about him, a good boy, tsk, Marquis of Loyalty has been a general for decades for nothing.


    Since the families of Left Lady were all scholars, they naturally looked down on The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, who were born in the realm of martial arts, just as the Madame Loyal Marquis looked down on the Zuo Mansion.


    "Then he doesn''t care about big brother Guan Xuan?" Mu Rousang was curious. Hmph, with the Madam Hou''s love, I can only hear a word or two from the Stupid Marquis. " The Left Lady started to dislike the Marquis Mansion even more, Mu Rousang extended her hand and touched her nose, and then noticed Yu Xiuzhu smiling at her from afar, and then stuck out her tongue playfully.

 C93

    "Madam, the wife of the house of the Marquis greets you." The kingfisher came in to report.


    Left Lady looked at the crowd, seeing that they were still surrounding Princess Huaiqing, he nodded and stood up to go to the small cubicle behind the screen.


    Tsui Kui quickly went to invite the woman into the cubicle. When the crowd looked over, they saw that she was dressed very decently, and they knew that she was not an ordinary woman.


    "Madam, miss, this is Shen Mama, who is by Madam Hou''s side!"


    It was also the first time that Shen Mama saw Mu Rousang, but she was actually shocked in her heart: This girl looks really good! She hurried forward to pay her respects to the two of them.


    "Shen Mama, Madam Hou is alright, come, look at the seats!"


    Mu Rousang raised his head and glanced at Left Lady. Seeing her slightly shake her head, she knew that she did not need to stand out anymore.


    By the side, Cui Shan and Cui Xiao had already prepared something with their eyes on it. Some of them were looking at the seats, while others were holding tea in their hands.


    After the Left Lady had settled down, he said: "Thank you for your concern, Madam Hou. Our old master had received the order to travel day and night, and only just arrived at the capital at the New Year''s Eve.


    When she walked out, she actually had more dignity than an ordinary rich family. Seeing Left Lady say this, she hurriedly smiled apologetically: My wife has just heard that you two have returned, but today, you are not far from being under Madam''s wing, so you could only bring this old servant over to meet you. "


    No matter how he looked at it, it was a little girl who was raised by a woman who did not know the affairs of the world. The words that Shen Mama said in response to the Left Lady was actually just to carefully examine Mu Rousang, then weigh the pros and cons.


    "My family originally planned to send a letter to your family, but as there are quite a few guests who have just entered the house and since it''s in the morning, I can only hastily hold the wedding for my niece." But Left Lady was not an easy target.


    Hearing that, Shen Mama knew what the Left Lady was referring to, and laughed: "My wife had already promised me to come early to watch the ceremony, it''s just that I had a leg attack last night and slept soundly in the morning, who would have known that she did not make it in time for Miss''s good fortune."


    "Mom is joking. It''s good that you came safely. The snow on the streets of the capital is heavy, and the carriages are hard to walk on." Mu Rousang laughed simply.


    Seeing this, Shen Mama was overjoyed, she wanted to quickly return and report to Madam Hou. She hurriedly waved to the little girl behind her, gesturing her to hold up a red lacquered flower jewelry box.


    Mu Rousang was curious, her almond-shaped eyes opened wide, looking at her, Shen Mama opened the box, only to see two Dragon and Phoenix bracelets on top of the red silk.


    "Madam, Miss, this bracelet was given to you by someone else when my wife was getting married. Today, I will give it to you for your luck."


    Seeing the two of them looking at it and closing the jewelry box, Shen Mama smiled at Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang however, had a cute and bashful look, but when she opened the box, she rolled her eyes and let out a soft cry. She wanted to take a closer look, but she was afraid of disrespect.


    A trace of ridicule flashed past the depths of Shen Mama''s eyes, she was secretly ridiculing Mu Rousang for being ignorant, and seeing how her clothes were all expensive, she self-righteously thought that this was something Left Lady had set up for her in order to prop up her face.


    "Sang''er, quickly thank the Shen Mama. In such a cold day, I''ll have to trouble you mother to come over and take care of such a small matter." Left Lady made a gentle smile, but his eyes hid a cold glint.


    "Yo, here you are!" A slightly high-pitched voice came from the door.


    Left Lady smiled gently: "Did Sister Shu need me for something?" This person was the mother of the Jinwangfei from Sichuan, the Mrs. Li of the Quzhou region.


    "Look at what you''re saying, didn''t I just look a little familiar when I looked at her?" She glanced at the box in Shen Mama''s hands as she spoke. She was sure that she was not seeing things just now.


    "Greetings Mrs. Li, this old servant is Madame Loyal Marquis''s personal mother!" As expected of someone who had seen much in the world, the Shen Mama''s reply was extremely polite and respectful.


    "Quickly, don''t be so courteous, are you here to give me my wedding gift?"


    The Mrs. Li was jealous, Left Lady''s fate was really good, her eldest son became a Shu Jis, the Zuo family''s nephew entered the Office of the Crown Prince, and her son-in-law was even more so. The Emperor clearly ordered him to enter Han Lin as an editor, she was envious of him, ever since the Great Zhou Empire established itself, there had always been a rule of "unless you enter Han Lin, if not Han Lin, the Cabinet".


    "Yes, Madam!"


    "Thank you, mother, for coming."


    However, Mu Rousang sat there motionlessly, gesturing to her little girl to take the box. Although she expressed her thanks, she did not tell lass to take a look, because Left Lady had hinted to her that there was no need.


    The Shen Mama did not mind, but in her heart, she felt that Mu Rousang was just an embroidered pillow, all the glory and splendor were given to him by the Left Lady, just like the cat that the Madam Hou had.


    Mrs. Li rolled her eyes, then Yang Zixuan came to participate in Mu Rousang''s wedding ceremony. Seeing his pretty face, the other wives were all moved, and wished that he would be born a few decades later, she made a plan in her heart, and laughed: "Shen Mama, I heard that the Yang family''s second young master wants to marry my cousin, this is a great thing!"


    Hearing her words, Mu Rousang felt that it was strange, it was just that it was not convenient for her to speak out in the presence of her elders, so she turned to look at Left Lady.


    He only heard her say gently: "Elder sister Shu actually knows about this. I will brazenly say it, you must remember to prepare a good Make up for my niece, it is our niece after all." She deliberately emphasized the word niece.


    Actually, Mu Rousang didn''t even have a close relationship with the Mrs. Li, who was a half-star. Mrs. Li was thick-skinned enough to go up, how could the Left Lady not know what she was planning?


    Mrs. Li laughed unnaturally and said: "Hehe, that, little sister, I will prepare it for you when the Make up arrives."


    "Sister Shu, I heard that there are a few families in the capital that want to take a wife, and a few third rank officials like concubines. By the way, I heard that someone wants to marry Marquis of Loyalty and Marquis Wu Ling!" Left Lady spoke in an indifferent tone, as if she was just saying that the weather wasn''t good today.


    Only after hearing her reminder, did Mrs. Li remember that compared to marrying the Shu girl to Yang Zixuan''s concubine, marrying a high ranking woman was the right way to do things. Only then would he be able to help his own daughter even more.


    When the Left Lady saw that she was absent-minded, he knew that his words had moved her. He raised his cup of tea and gracefully looked at Mu Rousang who was clucked her tongue on the side.


    Seeing that he had completed his task, the Shen Mama knew that the Left Lady and the Mrs. Li were not on his side, but he acted as if he did not see it, and said: "Previously, I saw that the princess''s carriage was parked in front of the mansion, could it be that the lady is the princess'' guest?"


    Left Lady put a plum into his mouth with a smile that was not a smile, and laughed even more sweetly. "Look at what mother said, in this generation of the Zuo family, there is only such a girl. She doesn''t care about anyone, but the Princess Huaiqing is the main guest."


    Why does the Zuo family regard this girl so highly? Then, thinking about how the Princess Huaiqing gave Mu Rousang age, and gave her face back at the house of the Marquis, she smiled and said, "This lady is truly blessed."


    Having received the letter, she could no longer sit still. She spoke a few more words of courtesy, saw the firecrackers coming from afar, heard the messages from outside, and said that the Princess Huaiqing was about to enter the palace.


    When they were about to leave the cubicle, Shen Mama grabbed a little girl who was cleaning up the plates and gave her a bag of copperplate from his pocket. "Isn''t Princess Huaiqing''s Princess Mansion on another street, the closest to the palace, what are you here for?"


    The little girl took the copperplate and weighed it in her hands, then laughed: "He said that he came to see our master on behalf of the Emperor.


    Shen Mama thought: So it was just a coincidence! Thus, she let go of this worry and followed the crowd to see Princess Huaiqing out. Then, she left and went back to report.


    Seeing her get on the carriage and leave, Left Lady instructed his wife with a gentle smile, "Xiu Zhu, remember to ask someone to sprinkle some salt at the door." Those who did not know this would think that this lady was very reluctant to part with her guests.


    Yu Xiuzhu''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "Mother, the princess just left ¡­"


    Left Lady looked meaningfully at the princess'' carriage, and said with a sneer: "After the princess'' phoenix carriage, there will be quite a few people returning home. Today, it is still the thirtieth year."


    Hearing that, Yu Xiuzhu felt that there was something hidden behind her mother-in-law''s words, so he followed her gaze and saw that it was the last carriage, which was not too fancy, but it represented her identity. The person on the car was the Shen Mama of the Hou clan, but he did not know why he had provoked the Left Lady.


    She only made a quick detour in her heart before calling the little girl to fetch the salt. After everyone had entered the courtyard, she stood inconspicuously, instructing her little girl to sprinkle a lot of salt at the entrance. The others who passed by only knew about the wealth here, and did not expect the road in front of the mansion to freeze over and throw their guests.


    Yu Xiuzhu guessed that the arrival of the Shen Mama must have offended the Left Lady for some reason. Seeing her bring Mu Rousang back to the Inner Academy, she wanted to ask around but was afraid of irritating the Left Lady so he could only suppress her thoughts to let him know in a few days.


    At this moment, Left Lady brought Mu Rousang back to the cubicle, and called Chun Yi to take out the Dragon and Phoenix Bracelet.


    Mu Rousang then asked: "Aunt, is there a problem with this bracelet?"


    Left Lady cast a sidelong glance at her and intentionally teased her: "Un! I just like it. "


    "Aunt likes it. Just take it." Mu Rousang felt that the Dragon and Phoenix Bracelet with its wide opening was truly not good to look at.

 C94

    Left Lady held her up, and laughed: "You don''t like it? This doesn''t seem like you! "


    "Aunt, that bracelet is not suitable for me to wear. It''s too big, I''m afraid it would cost at least eight taels!" Mu Rousang looked at her own thin and white arms in distress, then looked at the pair of thick bangles.


    Left Lady laughed. "You, I can''t do anything to you, but I''m afraid I have disappointed you today, the bracelet is only worth two taels of silver each."


    "Two taels?" Mu Rousang had a face full of disbelief.


    Left Lady smiled and said, "Chun Yi, bring that box over."


    Chun Yi hurriedly brought the box in front of the two of them. Left Lady opened the box and took out one to weigh it in his hand, then he handed it over to Mu Rousang, smiling but not saying anything.


    "Eh, why is this bracelet so light?" Hollow?! Mu Rousang immediately reacted.


    "Aunt, your eyes are so sharp. You saw it right away."


    However, Left Lady was amused by her flattery, and laughed: "You''re still young, but you can''t suppress these heavy and golden ornaments, so you didn''t notice at first glance."


    She pointed at the other bracelet in the box and said, "If this bracelet really has eight layers, how could it be placed so daintily on the red satin? It would naturally have to be pressed in quite a bit."


    The main reason was because Left Lady did not think that Madam Hou would pamper a concubine she had never seen before, so when Shen Mama took it out, she became more thoughtful. A pair of bracelets of sixteen taels was different from a bracelet of four taels, and the bottom of the box was covered in a layer of cotton to look good.


    "She is a virtuous person. No wonder she was praised by those in the capital. The gift she sent us today was sent to us despite knowing that we would be able to see through it. Do you know why?"


    Hearing that the Left Lady was testing her again, she laughed: "Isn''t it because we saw that the Princess Huaiqing and all the noble ladies were present? Even if we saw that the bracelet is fake, we would not say it out loud.


    "Hehe, this Madam Hou is really interesting!" Mu Rousang''s eyes flashed, and laughed very cutely, asking: "Aunt, earlier in the Flower Hall, I heard that The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s son has already gotten married."


    Left Lady liked her to look so charming and weird. Her heart became softer and softer and she laughed: "What are you thinking now?"


    However, Mu Rousang said: "In any case, this bracelet is worth at least four taels of gold, in other words, it is worth at least forty taels of silver." Saying this, she blinked several times and replied, "Well, Aunt, I plan to dig a pit. As for who I can coax into one, that will depend on whether or not those people are greedy enough."


    Left Lady was also an intelligent person, upon hearing her words he laughed: "You, remember that New daughter-in-law has just entered the palace, do not mention anything, only when you have a clear idea of the situation will it be convenient to take action."


    Mu Rousang naturally knew that the Left Lady was reminding her, and hurriedly agreed. However, in her heart, she was pondering how she should torture the Hou Mansion to the point that they were unable to remain calm. Thinking like this, she became more and more fervent, hoping to get married early so that she could cause a ruckus.


    On this day, because they still had to guard the New Year''s Eve, after lunch, everyone went to rest. In addition to that, at night, while guarding the New Year, Mu Rousang still could not endure it.


    Mu Rousang yawned, and said while holding back her tears: "Grandmother, it''s your turn to lose cards!"


    "Hmm?!" "It''s my turn, ten thousand thousand times." Old Madam Zuo took out a card and threw it on the table, then laughed: "Bullshit! Hurry up and give us the money! "


    Mu Rousang looked at everyone with utter innocence. She really couldn''t blame her, Old Madam Zuo had trained this consummate skill for dozens of years.


    When they were close to each other, they finally heard the chimes of the various temples in the city chiming, and couldn''t help but pray for a bit, but Mu Rousang was finally unable to take it anymore, and quickly brought lass out of the hall. When they reached her own room, she didn''t even care about the people around him, she touched the bed and climbed over, the moment she touched her pillow, she fell into a deep sleep.


    On the first day of the new year, everyone stayed at home to catch their breath. On the second day of the new year, Left Lady brought her to the feast once again, while the people from the left also brought the two Zuo brothers and Mu Jinzhi to walk around.


    Today, when the snow was too cold, Old Madam Zuo called Mu Rousang to accompany her in the house to roast the fire.


    The two of them were in the room, doing their housework when they heard the little girl report in, "Madam, Miss, the Ministry of Public Affairs has issued an order saying that Master will officially be promoted to the position of Minister of the Left in the Third Pin Department when January comes."


    "Really?" Mu Rousang was overjoyed, this was a position of power, the Department of Public Affairs was only responsible for the evaluation of the serving officials and their promotions.


    Old Madam Zuo also followed suit and laughed, saying, "Alright, alright, this year is a good year, the entire palace will be given a month''s worth of salary."


    Grandmother, rest assured, Sun''s daughter-in-law has already given the orders for this matter. Congratulations to the Old Madam. Yu Xiuzhu then led the two little girls in.


    "Little girl, isn''t this the right time to express my feelings? "Why are you here?" Old Madam Zuo asked with a smile.


    Yu Xiuzhu said: "Sun''s daughter-in-law''s mother sent people over to send some high-quality Blood Swallow nest, and then sent some out to send to grandmother and mother."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment, looked at Mu Rousang and laughed: "Knowing that little cousin does not like this, I prepared some fish wings for you.


    Mu Rousang thanked them as she stood up. The more time Yu Xiuzhu spent in the Zuo family, the more she felt that Mu Rousang was an intelligent person whose methods did not lose out to the people in the backyard.


    Old Madam Zuo was already old, but after chatting for a while she lost all of her spirit, so Mu Rousang called for Dong Mei to help some people to help her enter the room to rest.


    After arriving at the capital, because there were so many people in the mansion, and the Zuo Mansion was not as big as it was in Shu, Mu Rousang stayed in the Jade Curtain Cabinet mentioned by the Old Madam Zuo.


    After a few more days, with the heavy snow still falling nonstop and the cold wind blowing, Mu Rousang brought the few girls she had brought to sit in her room to weave clothes.


    "Where''s the spring scenery?" Mu Rousang embroidered the array and discovered that the spring scene that was originally sitting in the room had disappeared.


    Chun Yan smiled and said, "The lady still doesn''t know her character. It''s much harder to pinch a needle than to fight."


    "She''s just a spinning top. She can''t sit still, so she probably ran off somewhere." Mu Rousang laughed and scolded, and it was not difficult for him to hear the doting tone in her words.


    Chun Yi helped her put on the embroidery needle and said, "Isn''t it too much for a girl to get used to? Now that it''s over, she doesn''t like to be a girl anymore. Every time she''s talked to, she even righteously says that all three of us servants have done this, so she naturally doesn''t want to fight with the servants for it."


    Mu Rousang was listening to Chun Yi''s complaints by the side of the smoke cage. Chun Feng got up and brewed a cup of tea for her.


    "Miss, Young Master is here in the future!"


    Mu Rousang helplessly put down her tea cup, reached out to rub her forehead and said to the silent Aunt Liu: "Aunt, I will remember to remind you later. Your voice is getting louder in the capital."


    The Aunt Liu said in all seriousness: "Miss, most of the Wives in the capital have loud voices."


    "Young lady, young lady, young master is coming." The spring scenery was filled with snowflakes that carried a chill as they entered the blue chiffon cabinet.


    "Why don''t you wear a cloak? If you carefully freeze to death, there will be times when you cry." Mu Rousang saw that her hands were red from the cold.


    Then he asked: "You went to break plum branch s?"


    The Eldest Young Lady told the wives in the garden to watch him closely, so I didn''t break any branches. I only picked some flowers for the young lady to boil some tea, and also swept some snow from the stamen to come back. "


    Mu Rousang laughed: Big Cousin has seen it clearly, let''s see if I''ll beat you up or not. Because during the New Year, all of the mansion''s servants would be happy to gather a few plum blossoms, Yu Xiuzhu was afraid that the guests in her house would see a crooked melon and split jujube, so she made it clear that she could not break any branches.


    Chun Jing smiled and said, "They won''t be able to see that. Young lady, your servant is very strong and can run very fast, so I couldn''t catch her. When I went back to the courtyard just now, I coincidentally bumped into a little girl who said that she was sending a letter to young lady. Young Master is here in the future."


    "Send a letter?" Mu Rousang was startled, and immediately asked: "But what did she say?"


    Because of the rules passed down down to them by the seniors, the two of them were not allowed to meet before their marriage. In the past, there were no seniors controlling the rules, but the rules were not as strict as it is now.


    "Miss, don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing, but the shop that this lady asked her future Young Master to look at has arrived."


    When spring saw her anxious, she knew that she was worried, so she quickly told her.


    Mu Rousang was relieved, and said: "This Pu Zi asked him for information last fall, so she probably has an idea."


    When Chun Yan heard this, he asked, "Then doesn''t that mean the store is about to open? But if that is the case, the embroidered ladies have not arrived, I wonder when Wangfu-Tzu will be able to bring them here. "


    "Right now, the north is still sealed with snow, and I''m afraid that after spring, there''s no need to rush. However, since Pu Zi has been here for the past two months, he will need to repair himself. After everything is settled, I presume the Wangfu-Tzu has already brought them on the road."


    However, Mu Rousang had already made up her mind to open a room in the in the capital, and was thinking about how she could earn money.


    In the evening, she still could not think of a solution, but Mu Jinzhi came over to find her.


    "Big brother, come in quickly. It''s snowing outside, why are you here at this time?" Mu Rousang quickly told him to sit by the side of the incense cage and then told Chun Feng to brew a cup of hot tea for him.


    Mu Jinzhi drank a mouthful of hot tea and felt comfortable from head to toe. He said: "This capital is much colder than our old home, do you have enough clothes for little sister? Do you want to order a few more sets of clothes?"


    Although the Mu Clan could not be compared to the noble clans in the capital, they still had a good background. They only lacked resources, and this was not something that could be bought with silver.

 C95

    "Brother, don''t worry. When I was in Shu Province, Aunt and Big Cousin had already arranged the robe that I would wear in the capital. I should have added some clothes. I didn''t expect the capital to be so cold." At this point, Chunyi came back with two sets of new rabbit robes.


    Mu Rousang indicated for her to be willing to give it to Dong Xue who came with him, and said: "Since the family only had rabbit skins, I rushed to craft two things that could be replaced for big brother."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "I originally wanted to wait until I turn fifteen, to look for a shop in the capital to buy two sets of clothing, it''s just that in the first month of January, why did you move your needle?"


    As the saying goes, the year is twisted, the end of the year is vexed, is in the girl''s first month fixed needle, for a good omen to avoid a year of trouble.


    "How could I dare to move my needle when my grandmother is watching me? If she saw me, wouldn''t she cut me? These two pieces were sewn by Chun Yan or some other people."


    Seeing that it was his usual color, the Sushi Satin that was always used, Mu Jinzhi took it and looked, then laughed: "It''s not bad!"


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and thought for a bit. Mu Jinzhi meant that these two sets of clothes were not bad, most men wouldn''t even use them.


    Mu Jinzhi handed the robe in his hand to Dong Xue who was serving him, and said: "I had originally planned to give it to you tomorrow, but Uncle had sent someone to say that he would bring me and my cousin to visit the teachers in the Academy tomorrow, so I took the time to deliver the things here first."


    He took out three pieces of red paper, Mu Rousang was very familiar with the red paper and asked: "Did you buy them?"


    "En!" He passed the three official deeds to her and said, "You must keep these three deeds carefully."


    Mu Rousang flipped it open and saw that all three deeds had landed in her name. One of them was a store that she had bought, and the other two were Tian Zhuang Zi, who was located in the outskirts of the capital.


    "Why did brother buy two villas?" I still have some silver on my hands, so I wanted to add some more to it. If I bring more silver with me to that mansion, I might be able to keep it. " Mu Rousang really intended to change all his silver into real property.


    Mu Jinzhi was startled, and said: "That silver was originally earned by you, this is my family''s dowry for you, when my parents passed away, I relied on you to earn this back then, even if it was all your dowry."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Big brother, you don''t need to buy me thousands of acres!" The two villas added up to more than three thousand mu of land.


    I have already written a letter to the Wangfu-Tzu, telling him to bring over the best steward from his hometown. These two villas will be your property from now on.


    Mu Jinzhi''s heart was aching. Only then did Family sister manage to recuperate and was about to be taken away by that fellow, Yang Zixuan.


    "Big brother, do you have any for yourself?" Mu Rousang asked.


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and said: "I have never done this before! "I know what you mean. I''ll slowly find another two pieces later. There are quite a few benefits in the two areas around the small mountain village."


    However, Mu Rousang said: "You should save some silver to buy a mansion in the capital, brother is not young anymore, it is time to marry your wife and son back, I believe father and mother are in the underworld, and wish for us to open more branches and scatter leaves."


    What she said was the truth. Since ancient times, there are three ways to be unfilial, and the future holds great promise. Now that Mu Rousang had already decided to marry, there was no reason for him to reject her.


    Don''t worry, you won''t be able to eat all of that in one bite. Besides, I''m a man, how could I not have a wife? Just relax, your aunt has been looking at you for the past half month, she mentioned a few things to me.


    Mu Jinzhi revealed a rare look of embarrassment.


    Mu Rousang asked with a face full of gossip: "How is it, have you seen this Big Brother? "Is there anything that suits you?"


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and replied: "Nothing, I just heard Aunt mention a few, and was afraid that it would affect Aunt''s reputation, so I just explained it a little. One of them is Aunt''s niece, and I heard that he was a virtuous and virtuous girl.


    Mu Rousang thought for a while and understood. Left Lady''s father was the censor, the person who had a good relationship with her mother was naturally the censor. Naturally, they were the people who had nothing better to do than to panic and look for trouble everywhere.


    "What about brother?" She didn''t think much of her future sister-in-law. The key was to be well-informed.


    Mu Jinzhi blushed a little and said, "I''ve asked Aunt about it before. The women from these two families have also studied for a few years and knew some words."


    This was something he had seen from Mu Rousang, he thought that it was best for women to know how to speak correctly, what kind of woman is virtuous, dog shit, he had never heard of an Elementary Scholar but he definitely did not want to find such an unreasonable woman, just like his Eldest Aunt, who would stay away from him.


    Mu Rousang naturally did not know Little Jiu Jiu in his heart, and laughed: "Big brother, aunt will definitely pick the right person for you, but big brother still needs to ask if I like it. When sister-in-law marries into the sect, she will not be with others, but will instead be with big brother until the end of her life."


    At the end of the day, she did not care much about the people around her. She could only hope that Mu Jinzhi could live a good life and that he would be safe.


    Besides, my family does not lack money. Since brother has already bought all the specialties in Sichuan, Zixuan would not interfere in this. His caravan is getting bigger and bigger, so I will take care of you, not to mention, my family has a lot of potential. When the pier at the side of the small mountain village is repaired, the land will be worth a lot of money.


    The more Mu Rousang thought about it, the happier she became.


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head: "Yes, that''s right, Big brother Yang came over today, he said that the caravan had already reached the Western Regions, and would be back in a few days. This time, the Peach Blossom Wine and pickled vegetables are selling very well, he asked me if I wanted more, but I wanted to buy a house with silver, so I only took out thirty thousand silver to buy more."


    Twice in a row, Mu Jinzhi made a ton of money, but he couldn''t compare to the rich and powerful nobles in the capital. It was just that he was already very satisfied with the money, compared to spending the winter with Mu Rousang when he was young, he treasured his current luxurious clothing even more.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Now that the shop is settled, brother should quickly write a letter to return to the small mountain village. Tell Wangfu-Tzu to bring everyone here, and a few of Little Embroidered Maiden''s family members."


    Of course I will. Those few houses even had Little Xiu Niang to accompany you in your marriage. Tian Zhuang Zi was lucky that Master had to accept Dong Mi as his partner to have a fight with you. The days to come are not bad, so when Wangfu-Tzu comes over, he can take over and take care of it. Mu Jinzhi knew that she was used to rich people.


    It''s just that Shi Shu is your errand boy. In the future, Wangfu-Tzu will definitely stay at home, so tell him to bring two stewards out quickly. "


    Mu Rousang felt that she suddenly had more things to take care of, and inwardly sighed at the fact that her days of raising sheep and eating grass might even be over.


    Mu Jinzhi pondered for a moment, then said: "How about this, the houses in the city will not be staying anymore, Fu An will just stay there to take care of them, and once we sell the house, we can have him come to the capital, and have Wangfu-Tzu bring him and Fu Rong here. The two of them were originally brought up from a village, and their families have always been working in the manor.


    Mu Rousang had no other choice, she did not think that Mu Jinzhi would arrange the fields so quickly.


    "I guess that''s the only way. It was much earlier than I thought."


    He raised his head and glanced at Mu Rousang, the word "cute" was rarely used on her. Before, he didn''t think so much, but the older he got, the more he realized that Mu Rousang was really starting to take care of the family matters. He took care of everything in a neat and orderly way, both inside and out.


    This house was originally not intended to be sold, but after receiving the official decree a few days ago, it was released to the public. This trip took me many years to return, and the person wanted to sell my land into a soft place, but unfortunately, Big Brother Yang was also sending people to inquire about the purchase of the land. Furthermore, both the manor and the small manor are owned by the same family, so I was able to go to the yamen to exchange the land for an official contract.


    Mu Jinzhi was actually very happy. This matter had gone smoothly, but it was a good omen!


    Mu Rousang asked again, "Zi Xuan came back after the fifteenth, so I presume that the date has already been set."


    They copied down this year''s auspicious fall that the Old Madam Zuo had chosen, and only waited for the Marquis of Loyalty to pick a suitable one.


    Who would have thought that Yang Zixuan would scam Marquis of Loyalty and cause him to lose face. After Yang Zixuan returned to the capital, he would find a chance to get him to beat up, and only then would this matter be dragged out to the new year.


    Yes, it''s set to be autumn. On the 18th of November, Grandmother originally had the same intention, but she was just a little worried because she was afraid that you would suffer if you married into her family. This way, it wouldn''t be long before you return to Peace City and it will be the 8th day of the year, followed by the return of the New Year, so Grandmother reckoned that she would be able to see you for the next few days, so she could be at ease!


    Mu Jinzhi, on the other hand, was thinking about how to hook up with Yang Zixuan properly. Although Mu Rousang could not protect him after entering that mansion, it did not mean that he could not do it.


    Mu Rousang smiled and said that sshe understood, the day had finally been set. Seeing that it was getting late, he had instructed Mu Rousang to rest early, and so she brought Dong Xue out of her courtyard.


    "Young Master!" Dong Xue said in a small voice as she walked out of the small courtyard.


    "What is it!" Mu Jinzhi did not see her as the number one person in his heart just because she had become his maid.


    Dong Xue bit her lips and turned around to look at Mu Rousang''s courtyard again. She knew that she had the chance to display her skills this time.


    "Young Master, I heard from mother Zhang in the Big Cousin Courtyard that young lady had sent someone to deliver a pair of wide-mouthed dragon and phoenix bracelets that day."


    Mu Jinzhi''s footsteps paused, and Fang said indifferently: "I have heard aunt mention this before."


    "The Young Master doesn''t know that the pair of bracelets are hollow."


    Mu Jinzhi suddenly stopped in his tracks, but did not turn around to look at Dong Xue, only saying, "Hollow? "Got it!" Looks like I need to talk to Yang Zixuan about this.

 C96

    He then lifted his left foot and put it down. He looked back at her and said indifferently, "Go to the money box and get five taels of silver. The north is colder than our old home. Make an extra robe. I don''t understand this!"


    After saying that, a hint of uneasiness flashed across his eyes. He then wordlessly walked towards his own small courtyard, facing the cold wind.


    The next day, Mu Jinzhi would go to the Hou Mansion to invite Yang Zixuan to the capital''s best restaurant.


    When Yang Zixuan arrived, he was sitting in front of the table drinking hot tea and watching the snow falling outside the window. The hot air that rushed towards him melted the snow on his cloak, and Yang Zixuan took off his cloak to pass it to Xiao Tong who was beside him, and laughed: "Jin''zhi, how do you have the mood to come out to eat wine today."


    "Little sister wouldn''t be sad even if she knew. She didn''t bring much wine this time and wanted to stay behind to pay respects to Grandmother. Grandmother is old and the north is too cold, so she likes to drink a few mouthfuls of wine to dispel the cold."


    Because she was walking in a hurry this time, she did not bring much wine. In addition to the heavy snowfall along the way, Mu Rousang was afraid that the Old Madam Zuo would freeze and give her a small cup of wine every day.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "This is your first time eating wine, so let me be the host today!"


    Mu Jinzhi responded very impolitely: "I asked you out today because I want to eat something big. I''ll leave it up to you."


    The two of them were already too familiar with each other, but they didn''t care about the twigs and leaves, it didn''t matter who was in charge.


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan called the waiter who was waiting outside to listen, in one breath he ordered five or six signature dish, then told him to boil a pot of good wine, then he walked to Mu Jinzhi''s side and sat down, and said: "It''s snowing heavily, you came out by yourself, and didn''t see Zuo Ren Xian following behind you, you probably have something to discuss with me."


    When Mu Jinzhi heard that Madam Hou only wanted to show it off, she became even more furious and said: "Hmph, you should know that the day my sister passed on to me, your first sister gave me a pair of wide-mouthed scarlet gold bracelets."


    "I have heard of this before, it''s because during Boss''s dinner, my father heard of it somewhere, so he told my mother not to delay Xiao Sangsang, in the end, it was a celebration ceremony held in Zuo Mansion." The corners of his mouth curled up in a sneer. Mu Jinzhi looked at him, brought a cup of hot tea and placed it in front of him, then said: "Eat the Loach Boiled Tofu."


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye turned: "Is there a problem with that pair of bracelets?"


    "Yes, and I''m afraid I''ll have to roast my sister." Mu Jinzhi took a sip of hot tea and slightly squinted his eyes.


    Yang Zixuan said coldly: "She doesn''t have that kind of ability, I''m afraid someone from the back is urging her."


    "No matter who ordered it, they dared to scheme against my sister. Humph, I heard that eight layers per bracelet was made into two layers by her. It is very glorious outside, but my sister is not able to say anything."


    Mu Jinzhi was unable to deal with the Madam Hou who were hiding in the inner courtyard, but was able to deal with the son of the Marquis ¡ª Yang Zizhi.


    Yang Zixuan exchanged a glance with him, then laughed out loud: "Don''t worry, this debt should be repaid along with the last beating I received. That big brother of mine is a scum, we have plenty of chances to scam him, but the current situation of the imperial court is unknown, so we can only torment him a little, but it can''t attract my father''s and the people from the crown prince''s side."


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head and said: "You are coincidentally hiding yourself in Han Lin, and yet you are able to help that man to keep an eye on us, to rope in some of my most capable people, even if I have to hide in Office of the Crown Prince, I can still cooperate with you, as long as we have a certain prestige here amongst the scholars, supporting him will not be difficult."


    Both of them knew who he was.


    "Hmm, take it slowly, as for the matter of Xiao Sangsang suffering a loss, hehe, I will make sure to make him suffer a loss."


    Regardless of how much Mu Rousang tried to argue with the Madam Hou in the future, at the moment, he could not tolerate the Madam Hou bullying her. Of course, all of this was because of the treasure in her heart, Yang Zizhi.


    "It''s only a matter of a few dozen silver coins. Just teach him a lesson." Mu Jinzhi was extremely displeased at the unskilled Yang Zizhi.


    Yang Zixuan smiled and said: "Don''t let Xiao Sangsang know about this, it will cause more trouble for her."


    Mu Jinzhi smiled amiably and replied, "Of course I am!"


    However, the Mu Rousang they mentioned had completely forgotten about what the Madam Hou did. Today, after getting up, she went to the Old Madam Zuo''s room to pay her respects and accompany her elder for breakfast. Only then did she bring her two little girls to find the Left Lady.


    "Sang girl is coming over, quickly let Aunt see, the wind outside is blowing strongly, it''s been frozen carefully, have you added enough carbon in the furnace?"


    Seeing her come over and quickly call him over, Left Lady pulled her small hands and asked with concern.


    Mu Rousang smiled and called her aunt, then leaned on her side and said: "Aunty, please take care of me, my hands are warm, it''s just that I haven''t seen Aunt for a few days, I was thinking about it because I wanted to, so I brought two girls to take a look."


    She then turned around and said to Chun Yi, "Quick, bring it up."


    Chun Yi immediately held out a embroidered box to Left Lady. As she received the box, she smiled and said, "You little girl, what strange things did you take to coax me with?"


    Mu Rousang accepted the hot tea from the emerald-clothed man, and only pursed his lips and smiled without saying a word.


    Yi Chenzi saw the pride on her face, so she smiled and said: "Madam, I''m afraid the girl has found some good stuff to make you happy."


    "Aiyo, it''s not like that. Tsk tsk, it''s really fragrant." She was holding a silk hairpin in her white and tender hands, and the light fragrance of sandalwood floated lightly in the air.


    Looking at Left Lady, Mu Rousang knew that she really liked this item, and said: "It''s good that Aunt likes it!"


    Left Lady originally thought that it was only a few decades old purple sandalwood, but after looking at it carefully in the light coming from outside the window, he saw that the lines were even more exquisite than usual, so he asked: "Is this a Echinacea lanceolata Maxim?"


    "That''s right. I knew Aunt wouldn''t lack gold and silver, so I decided to pick this one." She didn''t say that it was a hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim.


    Left Lady felt at ease hearing this. As a third rate lady, how could she lack jewelry? However, this kind of hairpin is hard to come by. From the looks of it, these lines are likely over a hundred years old. Now, these old trees are even rarer.


    However, Mu Rousang only smiled and said, "It''s good that Aunt likes it."


    Left Lady put away the hairpin and handed it over to Yi Cui who was waiting by the side. "This is a cold weather, why did you come here on purpose?


    "Yes, aunt. The shop my brother hired has been prepared, but I don''t know where to get some craftsmen to work. It still needs some repair."


    "What do I think it is? Your brother has already sent Dong Xue to tell me about it. I''ll send someone to ask my parents. I''ve been away from the capital for so many years, so I''m not familiar with many people."


    Left Lady thought for a moment, then said: "Oh right, how are you preparing for the dowry? The House of the Marquis of Loyalty has already sent someone to deliver a letter, the date has been set."


    My brother has already mentioned to me that I''ve pretty much finished preparing the dowry and the rest of the furniture, as well as preparing for the future. But after all these years, my brother has saved up a lot of jewelry for me, so he''s thinking of taking some gold and silver to the Silver Building to buy some.


    The things that Mu Rousang needed to prepare for her marriage were all arranged by the Left Lady. Upon hearing this, she said: "The dowry is one item, the first thing is a store, a farm, and also a house, but since your brother wants to marry, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to buy it for you. Your uncle and I originally wanted to add a small villa for you, but I didn''t expect both of you to be in such high spirits.


    "How can that be?" Aunt will still leave it for the two Cousin Sisters! " She took the silver in her hand to buy the shop, then said, "Aunt, don''t worry, I still have some gold and silver on hand."


    Left Lady was displeased and said with a stern face, "This is a gift from an elder, you can''t refuse it. This is a gift from me and your uncle, and moreover, your cousins wouldn''t lack these.


    "Yes, Aunt." She did not dare to refuse, afraid that she would anger the Left Lady.


    "I''ll get someone to give you this land deed when I get back. It''s better if you have more gold and silver if you''re a prostitute." Left Lady remembered that she was going to put on some jewelry and said: "Your grandmother told me before that the grandchildren only have a direct daughter like you, so I wanted to give you some of her old jewelry. Your brothers want to add something to their wives, then tell them to work hard on their own."


    Although Left Lady knew that Old Madam Zuo doted on his granddaughter, he still felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart. He felt that it was nothing to throw his grandson to the side, and when he saw Mu Rousang giving her the purple sandalwood hairpin today, he felt that she was extremely filial.


    "Grandmother truly dotes on our brothers. Our boys are all very capable, how can we be afraid of not earning enough money?" Mu Rousang laughed.


    Hearing that, Left Lady became happier and happier, her eldest son had already become an official, her youngest son had already entered Office of the Crown Prince, wasn''t it just as Mu Rousang had said, if her son had a future, he would definitely be stronger than those gold and silver!


    Your brothers can take the hardships, this is only the fifteenth year, and they are all busy. As for the jewelry, after a few days, in the new month, I will get someone from the best silver tower in the capital to send you a picture book. You can take whatever kind of jewelry you want, but don''t forget to put on your wedding crown.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, her face immediately flushed red. She lowered her head and replied softly, "I''ve troubled Aunt again."


    The Left Lady laughed: "Foolish child, I really want to ask you to start from here, it''s just that you have an order for your age, in the capital you pay the most attention to this. Since Jin''er has not married yet, it''s not good for you to do so, but luckily your brother''s marriage has gotten the attention of others, my mother''s niece and my father''s good friend''s granddaughter, you also met them in the first month of the year."

 C97

    Mu Rousang lowered her head, and started to think. From the second day of the first month, the Left Lady had been bringing her around everywhere. All this way, there were a lot of relatives in the Left Lady, and a lot of nieces from the other branches.


    Even though she said, "Aunt is right. If it''s like this, I''m afraid that big brother''s marriage will be in front of my head."


    "As long as the marriage is decided, everything will be fine. Any girl''s dowry can be saved as long as they don''t have children." Left Lady only thought that she was worried.


    Mu Rousang thought back to when she was just five or six years old, and Mu Jinzhi had also said something like that.


    "Thank you, Aunt. If Aunt were to speak of this matter, she would inevitably try to coax my brother to bring out some media gifts." Mu Rousang took her arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Left Lady became even more happy and said: "You must be very busy in the second month. You have to buy more clothes after getting your jewelry, so we don''t need to work at all for our marriage."


    However, Mu Rousang was muttering in his heart, didn''t that mean the man''s family got lucky, and after that, she recalled that the dowry had to be given to her future children, thus, his heart was twisted into a fried dough twist.


    After she received Left Lady''s promise, and after embroidered at home for a few days, Left Lady sent someone over to deliver a letter.


    Spring Scene was playing with the parrot on the outside. Seeing that it was the little girl from Left Lady, she immediately asked what was the matter.


    "Lady Chun Jing, my wife has sent me to inform my lady that the craftsman of the repair shop has been found. We can start the construction after the second day of the second month."


    The little girl had a sweet mouth as Spring Scene grabbed a handful of copperplate and gave it to her, saying: "Miss is embroidering and isn''t in a hurry. I''ll go back to her later. This copperplate will go buy you some candy."


    The little girl quickly stretched out her hand to thank him before skipping away.


    That day, after lunch, Mu Rousang was drinking tea at the moment, but Spring Scene replied her by saying: "Wangfu-Tzu and the rest have received the news that they can''t leave until the middle of February at the earliest, and that the shop is divided into two sides. I''m just that aunt said that I am a married woman and that I am not allowed to leave her house, so I''m afraid that she will not allow me to go and look at the shop myself.


    Chun Lian listened at the side and said: "Miss, why don''t you allow this servant to go with you. In the end, Xi Yan is still not as meticulous as this servant."


    Mu Rousang put down the teacup in her hand, looked at the four of them, and saw that the Aunt Liu was also hesitating to speak. I have to wait until after the harvest before I have the chance to go out and walk around. "


    Spring Scene pouted and said, "Sigh, this Beijing is really not as good as our little mountain village."


    "That''s right. They are all rules. This won''t do, nor will it." Spring also followed suit, apparently unhappy about the rules and regulations.


    However, the Aunt Liu suddenly said: "Don''t think that you are being petty, I did not see it."


    "Auntie, don''t scare them, their rules aren''t bad." Of course, this was not bad, when these girls were facing outsiders.


    However, the Aunt Liu shook her head with a helpless smile, and said: "After this miss has left her house, all of you better watch out and don''t let anyone grab onto her braids, bringing this miss trouble."


    Mu Rousang facepalmed. Ever since Aunt Liu decided to follow her to the Yang Mansion, her ability to lecture grew.


    Auntie, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, they have to go to the shop tomorrow, I''m sure they won''t be able to sit still for long, the rest of you have just arrived in the capital, but you didn''t get the chance to go out and play. I went to ask Aunty for help, and told her to take a few people to see the shop, because they want to make an embroidery workshop.


    However, Chun Yan was anxious and said, "My lady, how can that be? How can I leave you alone at home? "


    Mu Rousang laughed: What are you worried about? "You guys go out and play for a day, do you think I''ll be hungry in this house?"


    "Ah, that''s not it. It''s just that you can''t leave the lady alone." Chun Yan shook his head.


    "You are getting impatient. Don''t you have a second class girl? "I don''t want to go out, just go, I''ll steal a day off, tomorrow I''ll go to my grandmother''s room for a day."


    After Mu Rousang finished speaking, she pointed to the embroidery rack. The golden edges of the big red wedding dress had already been embroidered, just that the flowery look on the clothes had not started yet.


    Aunt Liu saw and said: "Young lady''s skills have always been the best, just slowly embroider this." She had tacitly agreed to let them go for one day.


    "It doesn''t matter if aunty wants to meet her old friend in the capital. I''ll just send someone back with a letter." Mu Rousang knew that she probably wanted to visit someone.


    The four young girls were chattering nonstop, trying to guess whether or not the capital had the same good looks as the Shu City or the Xiangyang.


    On the second day, Mu Rousang went to the kitchen and made a hot plate of pastries to find Left Lady. After listening to what she said, Left Lady also felt that it was not a big deal, she just wanted Mu Rousang to stay in the courtyard of Old Madam Zuo to play.


    Seeing that she had agreed to it, Mu Rousang brought lass back to his own courtyard, and said: "This time, all of you are satisfied."


    Chun Yi quickly ran in front of her and bowed and thanked her, saying: "Miss, this servant can write home now and describe the city''s bustle on paper, so that servant''s little brother can know what it looks like in the capital."


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look at the Aunt Liu and laughed: "Aunt, tomorrow you must worry more and hold them tightly, don''t run into nobles outside."


    In fact, she had a deeper meaning behind her words. Although the girls had been by her side all this time, she had seen a lot of things. However, there was a rumor circulating around the capital that even the hawkers had a reliable mountain behind them!


    Aunt Liu naturally understood what she meant, and said: "Don''t worry miss, I will take good care of the four of them tomorrow."


    The Aunt Liu was born in the palace, so she was well aware of the clothes of the noble women of different ranks. With her carrying the four of them to have a good lesson, Mu Rousang would be able to sleep peacefully.


    The few girls, including the normally steady and steady Chun Yan, were also overjoyed. They did not notice the scheming in Mu Rousang''s eyes at all.


    After another day, Aunt Liu brought a few girls out of the house, and drove the carriage to take a look at the shop.


    When dinner came, the four of them followed Aunt Liu into the courtyard with bitter faces.


    Mu Rousang held back her laughter and asked: Is the capital fun?


    You don''t know, on the streets, just drinking a bowl of ordinary tea requires two pieces of silver. It''s not half a coin, it''s two pieces of money, if it was in the county, it would be enough to buy a big steamed bun, oh, and there''s also that roasted goose, when Miss Ping is at home, there''s no need to spend money at all. It would be five pieces of silver for a girl, not five pieces of silver, but two pieces of silver for a person who wants to go to the kitchen and eat so many fat chickens and ducks.


    Mu Rousang looked at this foodie + idiot, then pushed her to Mu Rousang''s side and said: "Aiyo, young lady doesn''t know, Yun Jin thieves here are expensive. Luckily I bought a lot last year in Xiangyang, over there, I bought 10 taels of silver a foot long worth of Yun Jin, this is 20 taels of silver a foot, young lady, it is 20 taels of silver!"


    She had always been in charge of Mu Rousang''s brocade clothes, so naturally she was the most interested in these things. She continued, "This servant has also been in the Silver House to ask, for an eight or two layer scarlet gold bracelet, you have to look at the flowers to make money. If it was a complicated one, then it would be no less than ten taels, and if it was a normal one, it would be four or five taels.


    Spring Breeze weakly added, "Miss, isn''t the pickled vegetables expensive at home? Selling to Young Master is only a few coins per catty. This servant found a small restaurant to eat at noon with a palm-sized plate placed in the middle of the plate. You asked me for ten coins, ten coins, which is enough for me to buy a bunch of embroidery flowers."


    Mu Rousang suddenly felt a headache, and extended a hand to caress her forehead. It was not her fault, she had not known that her little girls loved money.


    However, Chun Yan was afraid that her heart wouldn''t beat fast enough and said, "Isn''t that so? In the past, when our servants have not had a few pots of wine brewed at home, they have even talked about the rules and regulations of selling it to noble families. They even said it would be extremely expensive, several dozens of silver taels per catty! Ah pei, our family has plenty of wine!"


    Mu Rousang quietly moved her feet, she felt that she was not facing four little rabbits, but four furious female dinosaurs!


    "Aunt?!" Mu Rousang looked at her eagerly. Didn''t he tell her to teach the little girls?


    When Spring Scene heard her call Aunt Liu, she immediately said, "Miss, I''m so scared today. So the people selling Herbal Tea Eggs by the side of the road are all relatives of those noble people."


    "Ugh!" "About that, there are probably many aristocratic families in the capital. The Emperor also has three iron-forging relatives!" Mu Rousang was a little too careful, could it be that the Little Girl was scared stiff today?


    Sure enough, Chun Yun said very seriously: "Miss, this servant feels that it is necessary to secretly inquire about the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty."


    Ah?! Mu Rousang then reacted and said, "Sure, just that I need to clean up the first and last part of it."


    She nodded at the Aunt Liu who was hiding at the side. A few young ladies had received quite a few favors from Mu Rousang, she was afraid that they would get used to it, but when she reached The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, she would not put them in her eyes. It was better to have a few more people to look after, and seeing that a few of them had strolled back, her heart became a lot heavier.


    Chun Yan hurriedly nodded his head. Seeing that there were a few people grappling with him, Aunt Liu asked, "Miss, do you want to pick a few girls from the manor to teach you?"


    This meant that her hands were itchy, and these few big girls could finally start their apprenticeship.

 C98

    Mu Rousang tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "There''s no rush, although the manor has been sold to my house, whether or not those manor owners will listen to me, will have to wait for Wangfu-Tzu to bring Fu Rong and Fu An over."


    Aunt Liu thought about it and felt that it was not urgent. She could only wait for Wang Cai to come over and discuss it.


    Peach red, plum white, smoke like a brocade.


    Mu Jinzhi took the chance to look for Zuo Renyou one day when Mu Xiu and heard that his nephew was coming over. Zuo Renyou who was in the midst of splashing ink all over the place put down the brush in his hand, reached out and stroked his goatee, asking: "Today''s Mu Xiu? If I don''t go and play with your classmates, are you looking for me for something? "


    Mu Jinzhi hurriedly paid respects to him, and then spontaneously found a chair to sit on, and said: "Initially, I shouldn''t have disturbed Uncle because of such a small matter, but since I''ve been in the capital for a few months, I''ve asked my classmates about it, just that I haven''t been able to find a suitable house."


    Zuo Renyou thought for a moment, then said: "It was originally for this, do not be anxious, this matter needs to be investigated slowly, even the officials that are released, will not sell the house in their hands."


    The house was different from field to field, but it could be saved from drought! Moreover, every inch of land in the capital was worth a lot of money. Thus, most of the houses in the capital had to be left for future generations.


    He then asked, "How much money have you prepared? All of the large mansions in the capital are worth more than a million silver. If there are people at the side, then the smaller ones would be around seven to eight hundred thousand. "


    "However, I advise you not to buy it too far. One of you is not on patrol, so it would be inconvenient for you to attend the morning assembly."


    Although he originally had two hundred and eighty thousand yuan in his possession, it was only used to buy land for Mu Rousang for over seventy thousand yuan. Although last year he spent over a hundred thousand to buy land and sell it to the Western Regions, he managed to earn a few hundred thousand yuan in one go.


    "Uncle, do you have a cheaper one? You can be a bit smaller!" Although my nephew has some silver on him, he still needs to leave a portion of it for my sister to use as a dowry. "


    He planned to give Mu Rousang more antiques. Zuo Renyou looked at him, then picked up the wolf pen and started writing on the xuan paper, and said: "Don''t worry about the dowry of Sang girl, we already have the farm, shop, and courtyard. From what she said, the top grade wood for making furniture, they''ve also called for servants to deliver it to the capital.


    After hearing what he said, Mu Jinzhi suddenly felt that he did not need to spend much silver. Originally, he had partnered with Yang Zixuan and Su Duan Rui to form a bandit''s nest, and there were a lot of antiques inside, but Mu Rousang found some of them too big to fit into the box, and only picked a pair of vase with cracked ears, the rest were used to store the boxes, such as smoke furnaces, wind lamps and so on.


    "Yes. In the past, he had already collected two to three solo books and also obtained a picture of the Qing lotus in the Jin Dynasty! "Originally, the family had quite a bit of fur, and at that time, they would have to marry her. In that case, all we would need to do is to find some good fur and some antiques."


    Mu Jinzhi knew that Mu Rousang was not lacking in jewelry, and that she had several fighting pearls in her hands. The two siblings had already discussed this earlier, so they could consider it as marrying each other.


    "Yes, I remember a family living in Cat''s Lane. That person was your father for a long time, and in the past, he only had one daughter. Now that he has become an official with his son-in-law, he wants to sell the mansion in the capital and return to his hometown."


    Mu Jinzhi quickly stood up and bowed, then said: "Thank you uncle for worrying about my nephew."


    He could only find Zuo Renyou after thinking about it. If he was still lacking something, he could try to borrow some money to use it.


    Zuo Renyou received his salute, and said: "Once you enter Office of the Crown Prince, you will no longer focus on the eight pieces of paper, but you must not forget about the Six Arts of a gentleman, as small details can often decide one thing."


    It was only because he had learned these two techniques before, and seeing how Mu Jinzhi''s reply was extremely fluent, that he said: "Xian''er has always had a good temper, and with you watching by the side, in these past few years, he has changed quite a bit. When he''s been working in Office of the Crown Prince for a few more years, I can finally be at ease. You are more stable than your peers, but you are too cautious and do not like to interact with different people. In the future, you will go out with Xian''er to have some fun, and after three years, I believe you will have another achievement for you! "


    "Thank you for your advice, uncle. I''ve been taught a lesson!" Mu Jinzhi replied very sincerely.


    Seeing that he understood, Zuo Renyou waved his hand to indicate him to go down, and continued to pick up the poem he wrote just now, and continued to read it.


    When Mu Jinzhi came out of his room, he saw Yan Mo pacing back and forth in front of the entrance of the study room, and Shi Shu was also accompanying him.


    His heart stirred as he anxiously walked to the entrance of the courtyard and asked: "Yan Mo, didn''t I ask you to go out and investigate?"


    Seeing him come out, Yan Mo said happily: "Young Master, it''s done!"


    Mu Jinzhi looked around and muttered: "Let''s go back to the house first!" The slightly upturned corner of his mouth betrayed his current mood.


    He brought the two of them and quickly returned to his own courtyard. Seeing that there was an old granny sweeping the courtyard, he gave her a look and said: "Shi Shu, Yan Mo and I will bring out the books from the study and you can bask in them."


    Shi Shu, Yan Mo immediately agreed and followed him into the study. Mu Jinzhi stood at the window of the study, looked at the courtyard, and said: "Speak!"


    "In reply to Young Master, the matter discussed during the first month has been settled today!" Yan Mo felt that someone was helping him vent his anger, who would know that their young master doted on the girl the most?


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head, and said: "With Big brother Yang supporting us from behind, this matter will be extremely difficult, so please explain everything in detail."


    Originally, when Mu Jinzhi saw that Mu Rousang had suffered under the anger of the Madam Hou, yet felt like he had no way to speak of it to a hedgehog, he decided to discuss this matter with Yang Zixuan.


    Yan Mo continued: "Young master, young master has said that the master has been holed up in his house all this time. It turns out that the master was married because of a new wife, and it was at this exact time that the servant was unable to force the master out.


    After that, the servant got to know the godfather of the servant by his side through the people. He gulped down a few cups of yellow soup and shook everything out, this servant thought to himself, what Auntie Huang, I heard from Xiao Tong before, that they originally wanted to climb onto Young Master''s bed. The servant then used silver to talk with the old man. Originally, the aunt was good at pinching, but after a few days, she started a fight with the Madam Crown Prince. The backyard was on fire, so the lord despised her and decided to bring the manservant out for a walk. " Mu Jinzhi asked: "Have you finished collecting all the tails?"


    "Young Master, don''t worry. That number one girl has already taken the silver and is heading south." Yan Mo continued to speak: "This servant has someone to escort her back, I will ensure that the young lady gets home safely."


    Mu Jinzhi sighed: "What a pity, to implicate the eldest young master of the Shi Chang Clan! "Hehe!"


    "Don''t worry Young Master, that Heir Yang has only injured Young Master Qian. He''s not really injured. I just heard that Yi-hong''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t get out of bed." Yan Mo felt that it was necessary to add another sentence.


    "Hmph, daring to use knockout drugs to stun the innocent family''s daughter. That day, that young lady, judging from her spicy attitude, was from an aristocratic family! You just wait and see. It won''t be long before we have a good show. " As he said this, he reached out to touch his own face. Back then, when he had rescued that girl, she had been treated like a wolf.


    Yan Mo, who was standing not far from him, took a look and pretended that he did not see anything.


    Sure enough, in a few days, news of Su Hong Yuan''s mother attacking Princess Huaiqing spread. Without saying a word, the arrogant princess ordered her people to tear down the Yi Hong Yuan Courtyard. The smart people noticed that there was something strange about the place, but due to their intelligence, they kept their mouths shut.


    This matter had also reached Mu Rousang''s ears, and after hearing it, she just laughed it off, but did not expect to receive Princess Huaiqing''s invitation on the second day.


    "Flower Lover Banquet?" Leaning on the soft pillow, she was playing with a pink and gold letter. Please sign on the bottom of the card: Princess Jing''an.


    "Aunt, do you know who this Princess Jing''an is?"


    Aunt Liu raised her head, took the invitation from her hands and looked at it carefully, then said: "She is Princess Huaiqing''s youngest daughter, speaking of which Princess Huaiqing is also a lucky woman. Because the late emperor doted on her and didn''t want to marry her, he didn''t go and marry her.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Mu Rousang knew, Aunt Liu would not speak anymore.


    "But I don''t know her, and she just passed me a post?"


    The Aunt Liu laughed and placed the card on top of the table, then said: "The young lady does not know, that in the past, the Princess Huaiqing loved to matchmaking, and every spring when the peach blossoms opened, she would send a thread to the outstanding ladies in the capital. However, the person to receive this thread might not be the daughter of a high official, but it might be a lady from a family with a cultivation of only six or seven ranks.


    Mu Rousang understood, the Princess Huaiqing was a cloth in the emperor''s hand. When there was disharmony, she would wipe the cloth over.


    "I got it, uncle is the Minister of the Left. My brothers are either in Hanlin House or on their way there."


    Not to mention that she was the fiancee of today''s flower scout. To put it bluntly, she was the one who needed the balance to take the opportunity to rope in the Zuo family, Mu family, and Yang family.


    "Miss, you don''t want to go?" Aunt Liu was not happy to see her.


    Mu Rousang sighed, and said: "The tree wants peace, and the wind does not stop. My brothers and son, Zi Xuan, are all in the same circle, so it is impossible for me to retreat unscathed.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The other party wouldn''t mind a normal banquet like this one." She pointed to the place where the emperor''s father lived.


    Mu Rousang also felt that what she said was reasonable, and laughed: "Just treat it as me worrying the heavens!" She definitely would not reveal what Princess Huaiqing had said when she was young because she still wanted to live.


    The Aunt Liu saw that she looked very dispirited, and said: "Miss, this servant knows that there are still ten days until the day, wouldn''t it be better to ask them to hurry up and make a new set of clothes for the Miss?"

 C99

    "Aunty''s words are reasonable. I''m not the one who gets bored with all these troublesome matters. It''s best to pick a good piece of material and make it to attend the banquet." Mu Rousang lifted her hands to cut the new clothes, and her entire body became full of energy.


    "Girl, pick out a piece of crimson cloth. You''ll look very white in it." Spring Scene had a rotten idea.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at her, "Spring scene, I was wearing a scarlet red the other day, what do you think Princess Jing''an would wear?"


    "Eh, that''s right, young lady. Why don''t I go ask around first?" Chun Jing felt that Mu Rousang''s idea was right, there was no reason for him to ask others to meet her own girl.


    Chun Yan stood at the side and said, "Spring Festival Gala, Princess Jing''an will definitely wear red that day. It won''t do to turn crimson red."


    "Miss, you can''t choose a goose yellow or a willow color!" Chun Yi also felt that it was too ostentatious to wear a crimson dress at a floral feast.


    Mu Rousang shook her head and replied: "No, let''s pick out a piece of the thin red plum color. It won''t be too eye-catching, won''t steal away the princess'' limelight, and it won''t appear too quiet."


    "Thin red plum color? "Miss, this servant remembers that there was only one of this color in the brocade." Chun Yan quickly remembered.


    "Hmm, that''s it. I remember it was a silver plum blossom with a thin red plum blossom. I''ll use that as my robe!" Mu Rousang felt that this piece of cloth was extremely spirited, even though it was worn.


    The Chun Yi quickly remembered and said, "It''s just right for that Eight Treasures Jade Ruyi Ying Luo. Even though it''s noble, it doesn''t make people feel that it''s vulgar."


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she clapped her hands and laughed: "Excellent, just add a few pink pearl hairpins and it will be fine."


    After the few girls received her order, they started to busy themselves. Ripping sounds came out from time to time, it was the sound of flowers being torn, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Mu Rousang was dug out from under her bed by the few girls.


    "Yawning. Ai, I haven''t woken up yet. Spring is the time for good sleep!" Mu Rousang pouted her pink lips and complained.


    Chun Yi brought her new clothes and smiled. "Good girl, from the beginning to the end of the year, didn''t you say that morning was the time for good sleep?" She was not fooled by Mu Rousang.


    Chun Yan also said, "This lady loves to sleep the most. She calls for an hour every day to stir up a ruckus."


    As she spoke, her hands were busy dressing up. Mu Rousang however stretched lazily and said: "The one day plan is in the morning, so you must definitely sleep to your heart''s content."


    The few of them couldn''t help but laugh at her teasing. After a long period of confusion, they had just finished tidying up the mess.


    At this moment, he heard laughter coming from the door, "You''ve both reached your prime, but you haven''t grown up yet. Your mouth is full of twisted logic, but you''re done!" Left Lady walked in with a smile, wearing a fox colored dark gold cloud pattern with wide sleeves embroidered with flowers and a red ruby like Fu Lu hairpin.


    Mu Rousang walked over to pay her respects. Left Lady quickly reached out and hugged her, saying, "Sang''er has grown taller again!"


    She tenderly stretched out her arms to hug Left Lady, saying in a spoiled manner: "Isn''t it because I get more Aunt''s pity? It''s only a matter of time before I get fat again."


    Left Lady laughed: "That''s good, looks like he''s blessed." She once again lowered her head and sized Mu Rousang up.


    However, she was wearing a thin red plum blossom dress with a pearl white lake pleated skirt. Her black hair was gently tied up and decorated with only a few pink pearls and a single hairpin. She wore a pure gold Eight Treasures Jade Rui Ying Luo, making her skin appear even more white and tender like jade.


    "Aunt, are you good-looking?" She lightly shook Left Lady''s arm.


    "Not bad, as expected of my daughter." Left Lady was extremely satisfied with her noble and not vulgar appearance.


    She saw that Mu Rousang had finished packing, and raised her head to look at Aunt Liu and Chun Yi, who were walking together with him, and saw that the two of them looked even richer than usual, so she nodded her head and smiled: "Not bad, coming out like this will not disgrace our family."


    When they went out, they represented Mu Rousang''s face, and the two of them did not even need to instruct him to dress properly to look good.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the cleaning was almost done, Mu Rousang instructed Chun Xiao and Chun Feng to take a good look at the courtyard. Then, she followed the Left Lady to the carriage and headed towards the Princess Mansion.


    Along the way, the two sides of the street were lined with shops, the wide slabs of stone were everywhere as they drove to and fro, creating a disturbance here and there. Mu Rousang looked outside curiously through the curtain, which was very different from what she had imagined.


    The Left Lady saw that she did not understand and said: "But I did not see any hawkers or martial artists that were performing on the streets."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, and said: "That day when I was in the capital city, I was in a rush, but it was always in a daze inside the carriage, and I was too lazy to move, but I didn''t expect to see it today."


    Left Lady caressed her head and said: "Foolish child, let me ask you this. What is this street called? "In the alley."


    "Three Alleys." Earlier, she had heard lass chanting.


    Left Lady asked again: "Think about the hat that your Big Cousin and uncle have on their heads."


    She blinked her eyes. The two ends of Zuo Renyou''s hat were exactly the same.


    "Are all the people living in this alley officers?"


    "Right, there are four alleys in the capital called one, two, three and four. These alleys are coincidentally situated on four sides, and just beyond them are the Duke, Duke, and Duke Palaces. On the second floor are the Princess Mansion s, the Duke Palaces, and right in the middle are the palaces where our Your Majesty resides." Left Lady told her in detail.


    Mu Rousang became even more confused and asked: "Duke Palaces? But isn''t the Jin Emperor always living in Sichuan? "


    "The Jin King lives in Sichuan, but he is still the son of the Your Majesty, so he has his own residence in the capital." The Left Lady began to tell her about the relationship between the Princess Huaiqing and other princes, as well as their relationship with the Your Majesty.


    After he finished speaking, he continued, "Princess Huaiqing does not like King Jin, and feels that he is too crafty, but he will never speak of it out loud. That''s why, when you come into contact with the various palaces in the future, you cannot discuss the matters of the Imperial Family.


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look outside the carriage, and saw that the shops were constantly moving back, and thought to herself: Who said that women loved to gossip, but they are all extremely cautious.


    "Aunt, I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Left Lady laughed: Your generation only has one daughter, if I didn''t mention you, could it be that I would bring up other people? You are lucky, for example, Xiuzhu''s elder sister-in-law, to not have received such an invitation!


    Mu Rousang naturally did not seem to be displeased by Left Lady''s words, and laughed: "Aunt, her son''s fortune, has all fallen onto Big Cousin''s body!"


    When the Left Lady heard this, he was overjoyed, and said: "That''s exactly the case! Your Big Cousin has the ability, and it was all for nothing to allow her to obtain this blessing. Sigh, what a pity that she is not as good as your family''s daughter, and is the most filial daughter-in-law.


    Under the heavens, a daughter-in-law was the most difficult to deal with. Even someone as virtuous and virtuous as the Left Lady felt that his son was better off in his own home, while a daughter-in-law was better off in someone else''s home.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed without saying a word. Yu Xiuzhu was rather filial, whenever she got something delicious, she would first respect the Old Madam Zuo and the Left Lady, and then if there were more, she would give it to her brothers and sisters.


    Seeing that the interior of the carriage had turned cold and cheerless, she asked Left Lady about the people who lived on both sides of the street and the people backing the shop, and the two of them thought that the time had passed really quickly. Left Lady felt like she had only talked about half of it, and she heard Cui Yi''s voice coming from outside.


    "Madam, miss, Princess Mansion has arrived."


    The two of them got off the horse carriage and there were already palace maids waiting in front of the steps. When they saw Left Lady and Mu Rousang getting off the horse carriage, they hurried to welcome them and asked: "Are you Left Minister''s wife?"


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang could not hold back her laughter, because the assistant minister was split into two, Zuo Renyou was also surnamed Zuo.


    However, Left Lady smiled and said: "That''s right."


    "My princess has been at the Fang Garden since a long time ago. Left Lady, please come over here!" The palace maid led the two of them to the Spirit Gathering Garden, and as for Cui Yi, Cui Yu, Aunt Liu and Chunyi, they had just entered Princess Mansion''s second door, and were invited by the other wife to sit at the side.


    Along the way, he carved pillars and pillars, which were luxuriantly ornate in color. As he walked along the veranda, he occasionally saw pavilions and pavilions, and from afar, sounds of laughter and laughter carried along with the fragrance of flowers gently floated over.


    Left Lady sighed: "It has been many years since I last entered the capital. Back then, I brought your second cousin brother to this garden to play with you."


    When the palace maid heard this, she said, "I presume Madam is talking about the year when the Young Duke took his wife?"


    "That''s right. The next year, I was released along with my husband." Left Lady looked again at the cherry blossom garden, it was no longer as happy as it was before, the delicate flowers were still the same, her beauty was already old.


    Mu Rousang had most likely noticed it, but she felt that the Left Lady''s back was a little lonely ¡­


    As a result, Left Lady did not continue to converse with the palace maid, and after a few more minutes, they arrived at the pavilion, only to hear the palace maid saying: "Please take a seat, Left Lady will be back in a while."


    How could she not hear the courteous words of the palace maid, she secretly took out a silver pouch from her bosom and handed it over to her, her wide sleeves obstructing her movements. In the eyes of outsiders, Left Lady was just thanking the palace maid who was leading the way.


    Left Lady saw a lady whom he was familiar with, and led Mu Rousang over to her pavilion. It was a formality to greet her, and after being praised by the other wives, Mu Rousang forced herself to not feel at ease, she acted naturally and unrestrainedly.


    After another quarter of an hour, an eunuch''s voice could be heard, "The princess has arrived!"


    All of the ladies stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    The four palace maids in front directed the lights as Princess Huaiqing dressed in an autumn fragrant peony palace satin gown. Her long sleeves dragged along the ground as they emitted smoke, her delicate eyebrows and phoenix eyes revealed a smile, the might of the heavens had been created by her!


    Behind her was a fifteen to sixteen year old girl wearing a big red palace dress. Her clothes were embroidered with a light pink rose, and her hair was tied up in a bun.

 C100

    It turned out that the young lady was the one who had posted it, Princess Jing''an. She was very favored by the current emperor, and was the one who had been bestowed the title of Prefecture Lord.


    After they had paid their respects to the two, the princess invited them into the pavilion and allowed them to play freely.


    As Mu Rousang had just arrived at the capital, he was not very familiar with the rest and was only slightly acquainted with the few ladies that were part of Left Lady''s family.


    "Sister Rou Sang, come this way quickly!" That person was a girl from a distant relative in Left Lady!


    Mu Rousang hesitated for a moment, then remembered that her name was Qian Bao Zhu. She walked over with a smile and said: "Big Sister Bao Zhu, it''s been a while."


    "Oh, my mother originally wanted to keep me for a few more years before marrying, but who would have thought that you would be like me. You must know my suffering, so after getting engaged you can''t walk around freely, and you can only stay at home all day." She pouted and said in dissatisfaction, "Ah, my mother originally wanted to keep me for a few more years before marrying.


    Mu Rousang smiled and replied: "She''s the same as Big Sister Jewel, I''ve always been at home embroidering clothes for my grandmother and aunt. Ever since I came to the capital, I finally have the time to walk around today, I must really thank the princess."


    When Qian Bao heard her, he instantly felt that they had met a good friend, and pulled her along to constantly complain. Mu Rousang didn''t know whether to sit or to walk, but after the time it took to make a cup of tea, a palace maid came to invite her over.


    "Go ahead, I''ll sit here and look at the flowers!" Seeing her troubled face, Mu Rousang pushed her.


    "Sister Rou Sang, why don''t you come with me?" Qian Baozhu twisted and turned, but still invited her.


    Mu Rousang looked at the flowers outside the pavilion, and said indifferently: "Big Sister Jewel, quickly go. I''ll be going to find Aunt in a while." How could she not understand the other party''s intentions? She clearly knew that Qian Bao Bead was with her, yet he invited her alone. She had never offended anyone since she came to the capital, so she was unable to figure out the reason.


    With guilt in his heart, Qian Bao quickly turned around and left.


    Mu Rousang was just sitting there watching the flower for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. When she saw that the Qian Bao Bead had disappeared into the fake mountain, she wanted to get up and walk around.


    "Sister Mu!" Her voice was soft and gentle, making one''s bones tingle.


    She turned around and saw a woman around the age of seventeen or eighteen. She had a beautiful face and was standing in front of the stage. She was smiling at her.


    Mu Rousang looked at her suspiciously and asked: "This sister knows me?"


    The woman pinched the handkerchief and said, "Little sister Mu, you deserve to be called big sister."


    Listening to the woman''s words, the doubt in her heart became even stronger. She said, "May I ask where this sister knows me?"


    She knew that although she did not have photographic memory, her memory was outstanding under the nourishment of the spatial water. She was sure that she had never seen the flirtatious girl before.


    Mu Rousang took a step back. She had originally wanted to avoid her, but then she thought that since she was in Princess Mansion, who would be so daring as to cause trouble here? Thus, she did not retreat any further and generously allowed the other party to carefully examine him.


    After seeing this, the woman smiled and said, "If little sister calls me sister-in-law, I will be even happier!"


    Sister-in-law? Her mind paused for a moment. It turned out to be The House of the Marquis of Loyalty - Su Waner. Oh, she''s not married to Yang Zixuan yet! He did not dare to fall into this Madam Crown Prince''s trap and lose her good name.


    "Good little sister, this is too formal for you. Later on in the autumn, you will be a member of our Yang Family, so what if you call me sister-in-law ahead of time? That will let me enjoy myself too." Su Waner smiled charmingly.


    Mu Rousang secretly cursed. She knew that there was a hole in front of her and she was not stupid, she still jumped in, but said: "Madam Crown Prince is joking, do you want to try this?"


    She pushed the milky-fragrant melon seeds in front of her table forward and said, "Madam, why don''t you try it? I heard that it was a new fruit from the Delicious Pavilion, and you said that the originally good melon seeds were soaked in milk and had a milky taste. You can''t shake it even if you want to, but when you eat it raw, you taste it with a mouth full of saliva and the fragrance of sandalwood."


    Su Waner''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and she said: "Little sister must be joking, ever since I married into the house of the Marquis, I''ve always heard mother call you by your name. She said that little sister was a loyal and honest person, but today, she seems much more charming than what I remember."


    Loyalty and honesty? Mu Rousang scoffed, to put it bluntly, Madame Loyal Marquis''s evaluation of her was easily bullied!


    "I don''t dare to receive Madam Crown Prince''s praise. Madam Hou is fine, I originally wanted to pay respects to her when I have the chance to, but grandmother pitied me, saying that a married woman cannot go out easily!" Mu Rousang spoke tactfully.


    Hearing that, Su Waner sat down next to her, reached out and pinched a melon seed, stinging it in her mouth, saying: "I had heard of it in my residence, I didn''t think that the taste of the melon seed would be so unique, it is not what I thought."


    A cold light flashed in Mu Rousang''s eyes, she smiled and said: "Madam Crown Prince is an elite body, they are just some cheap stuff, to be able to enter your eyes, can be considered good luck."


    Who didn''t know that Su Waner was the direct daughter of Glazed Monastery''s Shaoqing, and that she did not come from Hanlin House? It was just that the Su Family''s branch family had a fellow warrior and was under the care of the patriarch, thus they were able to obtain this position.


    She mocked Mu Rousang''s identity as a melon seed in her hands. Mu Rousang retorted back, laughing at her background, which was not that high, while the two of them only laughed at each other for fifty steps.


    "Good little sister, seeing you today can be considered as rejecting my wish. No wonder little uncle is so obsessed with you and thinks about you day and night. So little sister has a really cute and charming appearance."


    Mu Rousang gently replied in a courteous manner, "Madam, you must be joking. However, there was a delicate flower stuck in the cow dung.


    Su Waner didn''t know what she was thinking, but after hearing her praise herself as beautiful, she chuckled and said, "Little Sister''s mouth is so sweet, I believe mother will definitely be happy to see it." However, there was a trace of scheming in the depths of her eyes.


    Mother? Her lips curled into a meaningful smile as she thought in her heart: Ah pei, it''s not like I''m Yang Zixuan''s biological mother. Honestly speaking, it''s not related to Yang Zixuan at all, but in terms of reputation, it''s completely reasonable.


    "When I was still in the capital, someone mentioned that the Madam Hou was a virtuous and virtuous person, and was praised by the ladies of the capital."


    As Mu Rousang spoke, she used the corner of her eyes to pay attention to her. Sure enough, a trace of disdain hung on the corner of Su Waner''s mouth, which quickly transformed into a gentle smile.


    "If sister marries, then you''ll know that mother is as everyone calls her, so you can rest assured."


    Humph, what''s there to be worried about? Rules are dead, but people are alive, she, Mu Rousang, will play with rules, not let rules play with her.


    "Listening to Madam''s words, my heart is at peace!" Mu Rousang replied.


    She had heard Madame Loyal Marquis nagging that Mu Rousang was a village girl who had never seen the world before.


    "My sister is very well-bred. Mother will definitely love her when she sees her."


    Mu Rousang saw that her expression was unsettled, her bright eyes blinked playfully, and said: "When my uncle came to look for me, Aunt specially asked mother to teach me etiquette rules." They had only concealed the origins of the Lady Liu and herself.


    She shamelessly thought that when Madam Hou realized that she had fallen into a big pit, she would probably have a very exciting face, but unfortunately, she could not personally see it.


    "I believe Madame Minister Zuo has put in a lot of effort and thought into this matter. Sister, don''t worry. Madam Minister Zuo has taught you very well." However, when she heard Mu Rousang''s words, she felt assured in her heart. She felt that she was just a little clever, to be able to get all of these out in a few sentences, it was all thanks to her mother.


    While Mu Rousang was drinking the tea, she covered the corner of her mouth and did not know what the meaning behind her smile was.


    There was a short period of silence in the pavilion. At this time, a palace maid dressed in pink walked over and said, "wood girl, our Princess has invited you."


    "Princess?" The expressions of the two people in the pavilion changed. One was suspicious, the other was suspicious.


    That palace maid, however, did not care about this. "Yes, when the princess heard that the wood girl had sent children from the south, she was extremely curious and wanted to invite the young lady to take a seat."


    Su Waner heaved a sigh of relief, luckily, the princess was just curious, although she did not come from Jiangnan, she knew that there were many differences between the south and the north.


    Mu Rousang''s gaze turned gentle as she smiled: "How hard can that be? I''ll go and pay my respects to the princess right now. She probably hasn''t gone to the south yet."


    The palace maid smiled and said, "That''s right. Our princess is always lively and active. The princess often gives her headaches, so we had no choice but to keep her in the capital. We didn''t dare to let her play in the south."


    However, Mu Rousang did not dare to make any rash remarks, and politely dismissed Su Waner before leaving with the palace maid.


    "Zhui Er, tell me, is this girl truly obedient or ¡­" Su Waner sat in the pavilion and slowly ate the melon seeds.


    Behind her, a little girl dressed in purple said, "In reply to Young Mistress'' words, this servant doesn''t seem to be as our Madam has said."


    "Yeah, I think so too. Looking at her sharp mouth, I really want to rip it apart." Su Waner glared at Mu Rousang''s back hatefully.


    The girl called Zhui Er hurriedly said, "Young mistress, don''t worry. The crown prince is the one and only direct descendant of the house of the Marquis, he will definitely leave it for the crown prince to handle sooner or later."


    "Hmph, consider yourself talkative. I only hope to hear the servants call you ''Young Madam'' as soon as possible." Su Waner reached out to stop Zhui Er, who was about to speak, and said, "I know you want to make me happy, but you can''t take it as real."


    "Young Mistress, we''ve met this time. When we return to the residence, we''ll inevitably be interrogated by the Madam." Another girl called Chai Er reminded.


    Su Waner snorted and said: "What are you saying, just find a reason to fool around, and it''s not like I''m in charge of the house, hmph, I''ve never seen anyone in the past, my daughter-in-law has been in the house for almost half a year already, and she still has the authority of a butler to do everything."

 C101

    "Young mistress, don''t be angry. The crown prince has been coaxed around by you as well!" Zhui Er quickly picked up her happy words.


    Su Waner thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t know what that old thing wants to do, I have already married into his family, could it be that I will lose my future children?"


    Chai Er advised: "Young Mistress, please relax a little. When you were out of the house, Madam had secretly instructed me that the Hou Mansion is not like ordinary families, I think the clan rules are stricter, and although Madam Hou has control over the situation, it is not a long-term solution. It will not last more than a year, but the authority of the butler will fall into the hands of Young Mistress."


    Speaking of this, Su Waner was extremely furious, and said angrily: "Pei, that shameless old granny, she gave birth to a useless son of her own, and is even envious of others, your son is not willing to blame your wife."


    "Young Mistress, that Auntie Huang lured the Crown Prince away again yesterday.


    Chai Er and Zhui Er had both married together, but before Yang Zizhi''s wedding, he followed Yang Zixuan''s lead and rolled around in a pile with Huang Lian. The few of them, the married girl, had never even looked at Huang Lian directly, and before the Young Mistress even entered the door, Huang Lian had already climbed into Yang Zizhi''s bed, ignoring the door.


    The two of them did not know that, although Huang Lian was willing to be tricked by the Madam Hou into giving the fort to Yang Zixuan, she did not expect him to push the trap to Yang Zizhi.


    Su Waner became even angrier and said: "I''m afraid that when I left the house, my feet would have attracted the crown prince, saying that the crown prince is useless."


    "Young Mistress, be careful!" Zhui Er, Chai Er heard this and panicked.


    Su Waner said angrily: "What are you afraid of? "This pavilion is next to the lake. There are only the few of us in the front, back, left, and right. Which one of us would have overheard it?"


    Seeing that her expression was not good, Zhui Er thought of a plan and advised: "Young Mistress, even if we are to look at that wood girl, he is not an easy target. Why not watch by the side?"


    Hearing her words, Su Waner thought for a while, then said: "That''s reasonable, our mother knows how to scheme people, and even her own son''s own daughter-in-law has to scheme for them, let alone someone with a belly gap. Hehe, just wait for them to both lose, then I will be able to reap the rewards."


    However, in his heart, he was considering how he should return to the Madam Hou. What kind of person was Mu Rousang, who had been targeted by others, was currently sitting opposite to the Princess Jing''an in all seriousness.


    Princess Jing''an opened her eyes wide and sized her up, then said, "I really didn''t think that you would have to feed the pigs by yourself when you were young. How old were you then? " She gestured at the table in front of her.


    He continued, "I remember when I was five or six years old, I was either rolling around in the Imperial Palace or messing around at home." After saying that, she looked at Mu Rousang embarrassedly.


    Seeing her hair stand on end, could it be that this princess had a hobby of sharpening tofu? She unconsciously touched her small arm.


    Princess Jing''an did not know what was on her mind, she was very concerned about Mu Rousang''s actions, thought that she was cold, and asked: "But if you feel cold, I will get the palace maids to bring you a cape."


    Mu Rousang waved her hands, and said: "I dare not bother you, Princess. This idea is nothing, in the past, I would have to go to the fields to have a look."


    Princess Jing''an reached out a pair of soft hands, that were as white as jade, and caressed Mu Rousang''s little hands.


    This princess can''t really have that kind of hobby, right? How could a dignified princess possibly care about a girl that she didn''t know, who wasn''t from a noble family, the little girl in Mu Rousang''s heart was holding onto a handkerchief with tears in her eyes.


    "Indeed, I don''t want to wear that bulky cloak. Why don''t you follow me to the flower garden?"


    The Princess Jing''an pulled her up and quickly led her into the flower garden. She pointed at the cherry blossoms and said, "After father found out that I like the cherry blossoms, he filled up a small piece of the lake and planted that cherry tree."


    This princess was a prodigal woman, the small piece she was referring to was probably around five to six mu of land. If he planted a peach tree and grew a peach, how much money would he earn?!


    "wood girl, can I call you Little Sister Sang? calling you wood girl is too formal." Princess Jing''an turned his eyes back and forth as he asked her with a smile.


    The suspicion in Mu Rousang''s heart grew even stronger, but she still smiled: "As long as you''re happy." Could she leave as soon as possible? It was too dangerous to be with such a princess! She had no interest in making tofu!


    Such was the attitude of the Great Zhou, supporting women in grinding tofu.


    "Yeah, I knew Sister Sang would get along with me!" She reached out her hand to grab Mu Rousang''s arm and laughed, her entire body releasing the vitality of a young girl.


    Mu Rousang was at a loss on what to do, and could only force a smile.


    "The lady was originally about the same age as me. I wonder if the princess is older or younger than me?"


    Princess Jing''an rubbed her face against her shoulder and said, "I was born at the beginning of the summer of the thirty-third year. You were born on the New Year''s Eve, so you should call me Big Sister."


    "Uh, Princess!" When he called her big sister, Mu Rousang immediately felt that his little life was hanging in the air, swaying back and forth!


    However, the Princess Jing''an smiled and said, "My name is Zhao Yushu, you can call me Sister Yu. Jing''an is just my title."


    "Princess?" Can you stop playing with her?


    "Hm?" Princess Jing''an was unhappy.


    Mu Rousang could only muster her courage and shout: "Sister Yu!"


    "Good girl!" Princess Jing''an pinched her small face and pulled her up to the cherry trees to look at the flowers.


    "I had a lot of playmates when I was young, and then, once, I played hide and seek with those people and fell asleep on a tree, so I didn''t want the two little girls to not see me, so I was woken up by their discussion under the tree. They didn''t come voluntarily, but my mother was afraid that I would be lonely, so she invited a bunch of little girls to play with me, but they were all taught very well by the adults, and they had to always try to please me, do you know how old I was? "He''s only seven years old. My two elder brothers are much older than me, but due to the strict discipline that Mr. Yu Guang has put in them, he is not often able to play with me."


    Princess Jing''an looked at the forest in a daze, a bashful expression slowly surfaced on her face. Mu Rousang, who was at the side, blinked her watery almond eyes, she must be seeing things.


    "Tell me more about your family. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve heard all that you''ve said."


    Princess Jing''an was begging her? Mu Rousang acted like she had seen a ghost and quickly said: "That''s no problem, let''s go pick some cherry blossom branches and insert them into the bottle." She pointed to the cherry trees. Look, look, these cherry blossoms are so much better looking than she is.


    Princess Jing''an took the initiative to hold her small hand and said: "It''s good as long as you like it!"


    He then ordered a palace maid beside him to bring some good pastries over. There was a small pavilion in the cherry forest, which was suitable for sitting down and eating tea to enjoy the cherry blossoms.


    "Hurry up and continue. That uncle of yours is too hateful. How could he ignore blood relatives?"


    In front of a hungry stomach, a eight foot tall man had to break his spine and bend down! Furthermore, Mu Yun was a selfish person.


    Under the urging of the Princess Jing''an, she started to talk about her own experiences. She talked about how she and Mu Jinzhi, her own brother, relied on each other for life, how to deal with Mu Yun tactfully, how to stay in his own business and how he met Mu Jinzhi on her own path to learning.


    Princess Jing''an spat and angrily said: "These dog officials, eating royal food without helping the royal family, they will only be greedy for silver taels, if it were not for my Third Cousin, I am afraid a good talent like your brother would have been taken care of by that dog official for nothing, and that son of the Zhou family, would have been executed. But your eldest uncle''s family is also a fool, how could they take their daughter as a concubine, do they not see that the emperor''s uncles do not want the princesses to marry each other? He said before, my Great Zhou Empire is like an impregnable fortress, how could I let my daughter ruin herself for nothing and raise a bunch of useless children! "


    Eh, Mu Rousang was dumbstruck, what was going on? Why was Princess Jing''an even more agitated than her?!


    "Princess, you''re right. My brother said that a man should strengthen himself. If he doesn''t rely on the relationship of his skirt, then his family will decline."


    However, Princess Jing''an straightforwardly said: "Well said, your brother is a true man."


    "Ahem, Princess, we have arrived at the Cherry Blossom Pavilion!" upbringing aunt beside her reminded her.


    Mu Rousang looked at it weirdly, but she could not see anything. It was obvious that this upbringing aunt was an expert of the same level as the Aunt Liu.


    On this day, Mu Rousang and Princess Jing''an sat in the Cherry Blossom Pavilion and chatted. As Mu Rousang kept in touch, he realised that Princess Jing''an was an extremely smart person.


    He could only hide this question in his stomach. On the way home, she told Left Lady about it and asked: "Aunt, do you think this princess has any other hobbies?"


    Left Lady looked at her and laughed: "I''ve never heard of it before. Presumably, the princess doesn''t have that kind of hobby, she''s just curious about it.


    Even though she said that, she didn''t think that way. It was just that she couldn''t figure out what Princess Jing''an meant, and then she thought of something else and asked: "I heard that The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s Madam Crown Prince came to find you?"


    "Yes, she seems to have a plan as well, Aunt. I think she always has something in her words." Mu Rousang was very gloomy on this point. She wanted to marry Yang Zixuan, not Yang Zizhi.


    However, Left Lady said: "Hmph, her Su Family is this kind of person. From top to bottom, they have a lot of flowers and plants, and when you marry them, you only need to close the doors and manage your own courtyard. Don''t meddle in other matters."


    "Aunt, I''m afraid I can''t hide even if I wanted to!" Yang Zizhi and Yang Zichao, one tied to the bed, one unable to look at the flowers, this was like falling into a puddle of oil, and because the Marquis was still alive, it was still ¡­ I''m afraid that the two houses will get even more hostile with each other.

 C102

    Left Lady thought for a bit, then said: "The Su Family originally had ties with the Li family in Quzhou, and has always had a marriage relationship to support them."


    She was only one point, and Mu Rousang already understood in her heart. The Li family had an imperial concubine, and secretly had business with the Jin king, so the Su family must have already been angered by the Li family.


    After returning to the capital, he heard your uncle say that he had only risen up in the past few years, and had only returned to the capital to continue his work last spring. He did not expect that he had made it in time for the selection, and took his second daughter and the son of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty as his first wife.


    Saying that, Left Lady''s mouth revealed a cold smile, Mu Rousang guessed that Zuo Renyou who was serving in the Department of Public Affairs must have found something, because his position was extremely popular.


    "Aunty, let''s just watch. Zixuan will have to move out sooner or later."


    Left Lady sighed: "If he did not have such a mother, I''m afraid that the moment you got married, he would have moved out. It''s better than if in the future ¡­" In the end, she did not continue, not because she knew how to, but because she could not continue.


    "When Gao Tang is still alive, our brothers won''t split up. Aunt, I''m afraid that Zixuan and I won''t be able to easily escape in the future." Mu Rousang had a new plan in her heart. In the future, if Madam Hou dared to scheme against her, she would dig holes in the Madam Hou at all times, so big that she couldn''t even crawl out.


    The Madam Hou didn''t want Yang Zixuan to be allocated half of the Hou Residence''s property, so he naturally wouldn''t let Yang Zixuan move out to live in them.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "If we don''t divide it up, then we won''t divide it up. Perhaps one day, when she''s happy, she''ll think of splitting up her family." Mu Rousang casually replied, not putting the small fortune of the Hou clan in her eyes.


    Left Lady cast a sidelong glance at her and said: "I know your Cai Yi Pavilion is definitely rich, do you want to open a second family?"


    Mu Rousang laughed as she held Left Lady''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, and said: "I know Aunt loves me the most, although it''s a profitable shop, but I still lack some silver, and won''t take it!"


    Seeing the situation with the Yang family, she decided to find a place to stay. If she wanted to establish himself in The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, he would need the money.


    She had been controlling the water quality because she was afraid that there would be too many clams, but now that she didn''t have enough money, she planned to open a second house and stop picking out new clams long ago.


    "Say it, how much is there left? I still have some coffins left in my dowry!" Left Lady was not afraid that she would not return the favor.


    However, Mu Rousang said: "At that time, I will return more money to Aunt!"


    "What do you think of your two cousins? Do you think of yourself as an aunt or something? Why would I want money from a young person like you?" Left Lady unhappily raised his face, the prices of the small mountain village grounds increased, and the most profitable place was the Zuo family, not to mention the big chunk of land Zuo Renyou''s name, even Zuo Renwen and Zuo Ren Xian had their own land, when the pier flourished, they would still be afraid of lacking money!


    "Aunt is kind to the younger generation, I do not dare to decline." Mu Rousang immediately hit the rod on the snake and climbed up.


    She smiled as her crescent moon face curved in a smile. Originally, this pearl that had a hole in it was worth a lot in the capital, she had accumulated a lot of money in her space, no matter how she sold it, she would be able to get hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of silver. If she collected a little from the Left Lady, her brother would be able to grind it a little, and she would be able to add a lot of money to the shop in the West City. Oh my, how could silver be so easy to get! The more she thought, the happier she became. Left Lady glanced at her, how could she not know what she was thinking? He poked her forehead with his finger and scolded: "It''s really fortunate that Zi Xuan knows how to fish for money.


    "Aunt!" Mu Rousang didn''t want to listen to him and continued to twist the hemp flower in Left Lady''s arms.


    The Left Lady was all smiles as he patted her back and scolded, "I really haven''t grown up yet!"


    Ever since he went to the Princess Huaiqing Palace to admire the flowers, Mu Rousang had always been detained in his house to weave clothes. In truth, she was only personally marrying the clothes that she wore, the clothes that she needed for her bride were all given to the four big girls and taken care of by the Cai Yi Pavilion, of which, Princess Jing''an had come to play with her a few times. When Mu Rousang got closer, he realized that the Princess Jing''an did not really like to grind mirrors, and it was just that Mu Rousang was unable to understand what she meant.


    Calamus and wormwood in front of the door are fragrant, which coincide with the river.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. As Zuo Renyou and the Zuo family were visiting friends outside the Dragon Boat Festival, they made friends with other friends, then made an appointment to meet other people, and when they returned in the evening, they took off their clothes and changed into clothes, and listened to Zuo Renyou coming over with a brush to find him.


    "Young master, the uncle sent someone to invite you to the study."


    Mu Jinzhi had drank quite a lot today, and his face was currently flushed red from embarrassment. He asked: "I''m just separated from uncle, could it be that you have something to talk to me about?"


    Rushing Brush smiled and said, "Young Master, I heard from someone that the Master has sent someone to inquire about the location of the residence."


    "Oh? Really? "Dong Xue, hurry up and get me a bowl of sobering soup. I''ll go find uncle after drinking it."


    Mu Jinzhi was overjoyed. If he asked Yang Zixuan to, he would definitely be able to pick a better one, but he wasn''t willing to do it, especially when the two families were betrothed and the man and woman weren''t married yet.


    Dong Xue hastily smiled and said, "Miss had already sent someone to send a bowl over. I placed it on the small stove in the courtyard and heated it up. I will bring it to Young Master."


    "She must be angry at me for being greedy again." Mu Jinzhi laughed helplessly as he spoke, his eyes full of love.


    Dong Xue had served the old lady before, and Mu Rousang was still living inside the old lady''s jade gauze cabinet. He had lived here for six years, and Dong Xue and her had been together for six years, so how could she not know about the position that Mu Rousang, this charming young lady, held in her master''s heart, and how she did not dare claim credit for it?


    "The young lady is feeling sorry for the young master, and she even sent a servant to inform him that drinking wine to ease his emotions will harm his health."


    Mu Jinzhi took the soup and drank it. He touched his mouth and said proudly: "In the end, only the Family sister has it close to their heart. How can others have it close."


    Dong Xue felt wronged when she heard that. As a maid, wasn''t she considerate enough? Although she said that, she did not dare say that Mu Rousang was wrong in the least, but in the end, she could not hold back her tone of voice and replied: "Miss''s only reliance is on young master, of course I have to put in all my effort and focus on everything."


    Mu Jinzhi looked at her coldly and said: "What do you know? Without my sister, there would be no me today! "


    After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left, leaving Dong Xue alone, tearful as she watched him leave.


    Seeing that she still could not bear to leave, Resting Brush advised before he left, "Miss Dong Xue, you are also an old man from the Zuo Mansion, do you still not understand? How much suffering did our young master and young lady have to endure before they were able to come back to life? By saying this, you are gouging out his heart, so do not bring it up again. "


    Dong Xue was startled. She thought to herself, "Even if it''s just her own sister, isn''t she still going to marry someone else? How could she compare to her close personal care for dozens of years? She may be dissatisfied, but she doesn''t dare to show it again due to the brush''s reminder."


    Mu Jinzhi left his own small courtyard, and thought to himself as he walked towards South study. Seems like he had spoiled Dong Xue too much these few days, to even dare to look at Master''s medicine, and thus decided to keep her cold for a while.


    As he planned, he sped up his pace and went to the south outer study room. Zuo Renyou was sitting on an armchair, using his hands to support his head and constantly massage it.


    Seeing that, Mu Jinzhi went over to help, and said: "Is Uncle drunk? Have you had any hangover soup? "


    Seeing him walk over, Zuo Renyou laughed: "Drink, drink, don''t we have a small cotton-padded jacket?" He was not someone who would be strict with his children in the first place. Today, Mu Rousang had already prepared a few hangovers for them and brought them to his room.


    I sent people to find you for the sake of the old mansion, and the person from Cat''s Lane finally got the emperor''s permission, so he asked for the order to return to his hometown. The courtyard he is currently living in was already prepared to be sold, so I privately told him about it, and said that you are a close disciple of the Liu Dahu.


    Mu Jinzhi hurriedly thanked his and said: "Because the house has not been found properly, little sister''s furniture has not been made. The wood that I bought in the past, was only sent to the manor, and is under Fu An''s watch."


    Zuo Renyou laughed: Yes, we still have to choose our courtyard for the furniture. When the time comes, we have to send a message to The House of the Marquis of Loyalty to measure them, oh, that''s right, that old man and his wife are both from the Jiangnan clan, and their house''s pavilion is made of fine styles from Jiangnan. It''s hard to find them in the north, however, and it took him a lot of effort to choose them, he even sent people to transport the Lake Stones that were placed in his courtyard from the west side of the cave.


    Mu Jinzhi''s heart stirred as he asked, "Then the value of his courtyard shouldn''t be just a few hundred thousand silver taels, right?"


    "The yard is only of medium size, but it is more exquisite. The pavilions, pavilions, ponds, and pavilions are arranged in an orderly fashion. At the end is a small southern scenery." It was obvious that Zuo Renyou had seen his house, which was why he gave such a high evaluation.


    He then continued, "But the price is not cheap. He has a stubborn personality and wants to sell off the Wen Mo family''s younger generation, but the rich people in the capital either look down on his yard or think that he stinks of copper, and ended up taking advantage of you."


    "But I''ve told you how much it''s worth. Hearing uncle say it like this, my heart is getting more and more uncertain." Mu Jinzhi calculated silently in his heart. How much remains would there be after he bought an antique for Mu Rousang?


    Zuo Renyou saw and sighed, then said: "This house is better left under your name, your sister already has a lot of dowry, you should also save some for your own wife and children."


    However, Mu Jinzhi said: "It''s worth spending more money on my sister to put in the dowry." He had come without any hesitation, and he would not regret this action in the future. This was something that he had planned long ago.

 C103

    "Forget it, forget it. No matter how much I say, you might not listen. You might even annoy me by talking too much. Tell me, how much money do you have left?" Seeing his expression, Zuo Renyou knew that it was useless to say anything more, so he did not bother about the money anymore.


    Mu Jinzhi thought for a while and said: "I spent seventy-five thousand silver for my little sister and added two villas, and also bought an antique book. I spent a total of eighty thousand silver, and my nephew still has a total of three hundred and thirty thousand silver, so I plan to keep the other thirty thousand for her to store as well as to store some for her wine." However, he concealed the fact that Mu Rousang''s furniture was that of a hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim.


    Zuo Renyou nodded his head and said: "That courtyard of his actually cost more than 780,000 taels of silver.


    Mu Jinzhi looked troubled, and said: "I''m afraid nephew will not be able to buy this house."


    Although Zuo Renyou saw that he was in a difficult situation, he was not in a rush either.


    I was planning to look for him again, so I told him the truth. I was worried that the matter might be exposed, so I didn''t tell you. I didn''t think that he would send someone to deliver a letter today, and it turned out that when the Emperor was eating the brown rice today, he thought of the possibility of eating it with this lord for a year, so he agreed to let him return home.


    Mu Jinzhi only listened seriously, and did not interrupt Zuo Renyou. As expected, he said: "That old man thought over and over again, and felt that it would be better to sell it, but with a bit of money, he would first give him half of it, and the other half would be given to him within two to three years. He could make a contract and take it to the magistrate, and with each payment, you could go to the yamen and clear the bill, or even pay the debt once, and it would all be gone."


    After Mu Jinzhi thought about it, he finally decided that this was the only way, and said: "Uncle, please help me clap your eyes a lot, please do not lie to me."


    Zuo Renyou smiled and nodded in agreement. He would take good care of his elder sister''s only two bones and blood.


    He thought of another matter and said, "The two families your aunt picked out for you originally wanted to agree, but for some reason she didn''t want to, and your aunt was so angry that her mouth was full of bubbles and she was lying on the bed."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed indifferently, he had previously mentioned that he was Zuo Renyou''s nephew, so the spectators couldn''t see anything clearly. In a flash, Mu Jinzhi had brought Mu Rousang to live in Zuo Mansion for half a year, in the eyes of outsiders, he was just a poor brat, with no place to stand, and not even a tile to cover her body.


    "Aunty is so pissed off, my nephew can''t feel at ease, it''s fine if he doesn''t want this kind of girl."


    Zuo Renyou''s eyes flashed with appreciation. Mu Jinzhi''s mental fortitude was beyond his expectations, and he said: "Looks like life in the early years was able to grind you up extremely well, big sister should finally understand, and be at ease now. There''s no need to be anxious about the marriage, they have had a bad feeling about it, and when they''re regretting their decision in the future, hmph, aren''t these things just for your eyes?"


    How could they not know about the background of the two? It was just that when the Left Lady looked at the young lady, he had kept an eye out, and did not explain it too clearly.


    Uncle, please help out on this matter. When you buy the house, I believe there will be an official media who will come to visit you.


    Zuo Renyou continued: "Tomorrow is your leave, come with me to visit that boss''s home." Looking at the sky outside, he said, "You should go see your aunt. If you''re late, you might just fall asleep after drinking the soup."


    Mu Jinzhi immediately retreated down the Left Lady''s courtyard and met Mu Rousang, who was serving by the side. Seeing his expression, Mu Rousang knew that he did not put the two girls in her heart.


    In Mu Jinzhi''s words, at most, he could just go back to the small mountain village and marry one of them. All the women in the village were being taught well by the female teacher, and the one who was most worried was Left Lady.


    "Little sister, you take good care of Aunt''s side. Ever since you found the two of us, Aunt especially dotes on you." Seeing that Left Lady had fallen asleep after drinking the medicine, Mu Jinzhi called Mu Rousang to go outside to speak.


    "Got it, brother!" However, today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and I see that people are not interested in us, and think that our family''s reputation is too low. " However, Mu Rousang was extremely angry.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed instead, and said: "You''re in a good mood, this is your brother''s fortune, and I didn''t marry him back. But why did you choose today?"


    The more he spoke, the more puzzled he became.


    Mu Rousang puffed up her cheeks in anger and said: "Hmph, the young lady from the Censor''s family was alright, but because we found out that both father and mother died, we felt that it was inappropriate."


    She felt very helpless about this. The people of the Zhou Dynasty believed that their child who had lost both parents was fortunate, and in addition to the fact that they did not have parents to guide them through, this family''s education was most likely lacking another level.


    Mu Jinzhi immediately understood and waved his hand. "Forget it, don''t bring up this matter anymore, it must be because Aunt felt that her cousin did not even have any face left, which was why she got so angry and fell ill."


    "That''s right. It''s just that big brother, I''m afraid our courtyard will be settled soon." She was worried for Mu Jinzhi who had not decided on a wife.


    Only then did Mu Jinzhi remember and advised: "The house is already here, don''t be anxious little sister, your brother''s daughter-in-law cannot escape."


    There was a hidden meaning in his words? Mu Rousang stared at him adorably. If he did not call for help, he would not be able to come out of the door today.


    Little sister, I heard from Big Brother Yang that his caravan will be making a trip to the Western Regions soon, and the things I asked him to bring back have been sold. There are also the newly brewed peach blossom wine this spring, and also the dry goods collected in the past few months.


    He paused here for a moment, and then said, "Uncle helped me get a set of medium-sized courtyards, and they only asked for 780,000 taels of silver in Cat''s Lane, not far from Uncle''s home. Uncle already gave me a guarantee, I plan to talk to Big Brother Yang about it tomorrow, expand my caravan a bit, and ask him to help look after it along the way."


    However, Mu Rousang could not decide for Yang Zixuan on this matter, so she said: "Then big brother, you must discuss this with him in detail tomorrow, bringing back thirty thousand gold coins is not really a lot."


    "That''s right. He mainly sold it in the capital, Xiangzhou, Jiangnan, and other places. As for me, I only guarded the capital. It was also a piece of gold."


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips into a smile: "I was originally worried about you, not only did you not think of me, I planned things out for you."


    However, she felt a bit disappointed. Even when she was young, she was still able to use her brain to remind him of this without leaving a trace.


    In the future, Mu Jinzhi would be able to rule over everything, but he would not easily reveal himself.


    Mu Jinzhi sneaked a glance at her, seeing that Mu Rousang was no longer questioning him about his future daughter-in-law, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Therefore, I thought that I could earn some silver from one more sale, but unfortunately, I can''t buy the main street of the east side of the city.


    Mu Jinzhi thought that since he didn''t have the money to set her up in a courtyard, then he should be able to earn more money and adding the things in Mu Rousang''s hands, he would be able to set up a small shop.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you about this, but aunty is willing to lend me some. I''ve calculated it already, when I get married, I should be able to pay more than half of the money back to the two villas in the capital that are not with the other three."


    Thinking about how Mu Jinzhi had trouble making money, he said: "Big brother, don''t be impatient.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "Seems like I''m too impatient, also true, all the families have accumulated a few generations, my Mu Family has only just started."


    "Mn, I wonder if yang-ge and Feng Chai are doing well. In the blink of an eye, we have already been in the capital for half a year, and the two of them only wrote a letter after the new year."


    Mu Jinzhi advised: "Don''t worry, didn''t yang-ge already say so? Furthermore, he is my older cousin and is still very well-liked in Shu City. Furthermore, he is not someone who would cause trouble, it''s just that he sent a letter saying that he mentioned his uncle. "


    The room was quiet for a moment, except for the crackling of the candle flame on the table.


    Mu Rousang touched his own micrognathia, and said: "Uncle?" She hadn''t remembered this person in a long time, so long that she almost forgot him.


    "Hmm, that chrysanthemum flower is not a carefree woman. I''m afraid it will cause another ruckus!" Mu Jinzhi was no longer in Shu City. Under the instigation of the chrysanthemums, Mu Yun wanted to poach Mu Yiyang and Mu Fengchai''s private property.


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "It''s all thanks to me stuffing Feng Chai into the Cai Yi Pavilion, otherwise, I would have met a child from the clan who came out of the mansion. With her personality, she probably would have been eaten to the point where not even her bones would remain."


    "That chrysanthemum flower is too restless. Fortunately, Aunt took the three siblings to rent a small courtyard, or else, I would not have known why that woman was causing such a ruckus." Mu Jinzhi was extremely impatient for Mu Yun''s idea.


    Mu Rousang took a fruit and started to eat it slowly. She thought to herself, the flavor of this melon seed that Yang Zixuan produced was too good.


    However, the words that came out of her mouth were unforgiving. "Hmph, isn''t it all because of Uncle''s precious little bun? Can''t you just treat him like a Bodhisattva?"


    While speaking, she inadvertently heard someone talking about it, causing Mu Jinzhi''s words to brighten up. A plan formed in his mind, and he hurriedly got up to say his farewells to Mu Rousang. Without waiting for her to say more, he hurriedly left.


    Seeing his hurried figure disappearing into the darkness, Mu Rousang could not help but stammer her little feet as she muttered to herself, "Why is one or two of them so busy? Ah, it seems like staying idle is even more boring!"


    "Miss, this servant has seen that the weather has improved recently. I hope you can wait for Madam to recover before going to the temple to get more incense."


    Mu Rousang thought about her history and nodded her head. She only mentioned that she would need more silver to bring with her at that time, so she entered the room again to look for the Left Lady. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly asleep after drinking the medicine, she also warned Jade Robe and Cui Yu, who were by her side, to go back to her room to sleep.


    Left Lady was also a strong person, after marrying Zuo Renyou for all these years, as his official position increased, he had gotten used to it. At this time, he was slapped in the face by his clan members, he was so angry that he fell flat on his bed and whined all day, Mu Rousang naturally put down his shade of red, and together with Yu Xiuzhu, he served the both of them soup and medicine, serving them in front of the bed.

 C104

    On this day, Mu Rousang was waiting for Left Lady to finish drinking the medicinal soup, and had just washed her mouth with plain water, and told the little girl to clean it up, when she heard the little girl from outside crying out in alarm.


    "Huh, Princess Huaiqing, Madam, Miss, Princess Huaiqing is here." lass opened the curtain, greeted them, and reported them. The courtyard became rowdy for a moment.


    Princess Huaiqing only gave a nonchalant glance and all the wives and lass s in the courtyard shut their mouths, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    She nodded her head in satisfaction and said to Princess Jing''an: "I heard that your Little Sang is very obedient, and did not let my face fall."


    For the first time, the Princess Huaiqing felt proud of being the main guest of Mu Rousang.


    Princess Jing''an''s face was full of shyness as she called out tenderly, "Mother!" But her ears were red, and she played with her skirt with her small hands.


    "You haven''t married anyone yet? This heart will fly away with others! " Princess Huaiqing hated that she was not good enough, and was extremely reluctant to give up on the precious gem in her hands.


    "Mother, even if your daughter is married, she can often come back to accompany you." Princess Jing''an smiled sweetly, and the dimples on the two sides of her body also squeezed out.


    The Princess Huaiqing replied, "It''s been hard on you, but you managed to find a good husband. It''s worth it no matter what.


    Just as Mu Rousang helped the sleeping Left Lady up, and was putting on clothes for her, she saw the Princess Huaiqing and the Princess Jing''an come in.


    Left Lady wanted to get up and pay respects to Princess Huaiqing.


    Princess Huaiqing immediately stretched out her hand to stop her, saying: "Quickly do not get out of bed, just lie down. When I heard you were sick, I came to take a look, I did not come to torment you, this patient."


    Princess Jing''an''s face was flushed red, she even blinked her eyes at Mu Rousang, causing her scalp to go numb, feeling very weird.


    However, after hearing Princess Huaiqing''s words, she calmed down and hung her courage in the air.


    After drinking two cups of tea, she said: "Those girls did not have good eyesight, if I had to tell you, the boy from the Mu family has a good character, it''s just that his parents are not here."


    After he finished speaking, Princess Huaiqing''s face was still filled with pain. Mu Rousang extended her hand and pinched her thigh. The two beautiful eyebrows bitterly moved together.


    Princess Jing''an stood behind Princess Huaiqing, but she caught a glimpse of her little movements and could not bear to laugh out loud.


    The gongs and drums in Left Lady''s heart rang loudly, and for a moment, he could not understand the meaning of Princess Huaiqing''s words. Only after hearing Princess Jing''an''s crisp laughter did he come to his senses.


    A glint of light flashed in her eyes as she smiled and said, "The princess is becoming more and more charming. I wonder where she will have the fortune to beg me for."


    Princess Huaiqing sighed: "She has been pampered and raised since childhood, even putting it in the palm of her hand, afraid that the dust would hurt her, yet you didn''t know that I had broken my heart for her."


    Left Lady laughed. Why are you worrying so much, Princess Huaiqing is about to turn sixteen this year, so he should be considered seventeen years old.


    "The princess is a pampered princess. She is so innocent and adorable. Choosing a simple family matter suits your heart."


    Princess Huaiqing looked dotingly at Princess Jing''an, and said: "What a pity, out of all the hairpin families in the capital, who would be able to find such a simple person to marry? Forget about her, even I, her mother, would not be willing!"


    Saying that, her gaze landed on Mu Rousang who was standing obediently at the side, and laughed: "Speaking of which, Sang''er is lucky, I heard that you and the Yang family''s third young master have known each other since childhood, Sigh, most of the people that I know are from the royal family."


    Left Lady understood, Princess Huaiqing was rushing towards Mu Jinzhi. Princess Jing''an knew so many relatives of the royal family, but they were not engaged even now. It was clear that Princess Huaiqing was unsatisfied and had made eye contact, but she had not expected Mu Jinzhi to enter her eyes.


    "If you are willing, then I will keep an eye out for you. What do you think?"


    Princess Huaiqing was naturally happy, she signalled to Princess Jing''an, then happily pulled Mu Rousang and went out to play.


    Princess Huaiqing shook her head and said to Left Lady: "As you can see, she is a child that cannot be hidden. If she marries into a clan or family, I am afraid that she will die a horrible death.


    However, Left Lady was extremely fond of her. Mu Jinzhi was a man with big ideas, so he naturally did not like the ladies who valued his own identity very much. He did not expect her to see him in the eyes of the princesses, and asked gently: "I wonder what kind of children the princess likes, even if I have to help you, the princess will have to be happy."


    Princess Huaiqing waved his hand and said: "She will be happy to do it."


    Err, this means that Princess Jing''an has intentions to win Mu Jinzhi''s heart? As the younger sister of Mu Jinzhi, why didn''t he smell the slightest bit of spring air? Mu Rousang, who was playing at the corridor with Princess Jing''an, stared blankly at the Princess Jing''an, and upon seeing her bashful and spoiled look, she knew that what the Princess Huaiqing had said was true.


    "Sister Sang, how about we go play in your yard?" Princess Jing''an had obviously heard the conversation between the two.


    Mu Rousang was just worrying that she did not have the chance to leave, so it was not good to overhear these words.


    The Left Lady and the Princess Huaiqing inside the room exchanged knowing glances, and Mu Jinzhi''s future wife finally had an idea. Princess Huaiqing sat for a while longer before she sent people to look for him.


    "Left Lady, after this is over, we will naturally thank you. It''s just that this daughter''s reputation is too thin, we can''t let this go to waste!"


    The ripples in Left Lady''s heart had already calmed down. After hearing that, he said: "It was the child''s fortune, and also his fate. If not ¡­ I never thought that it would enter the eyes of the princess. "


    Princess Huaiqing''s cherry lips slightly opened: "Left Lady, you and I are both mothers and we are both from the same family, although Master Zuo is from a branch family, he is the first person in the Zuo Family, you are living a smooth life, all you are are are girls, all you are girls, sigh, the sons are okay, but Yu''er made me lose my head, although picking a husband is picking a family, but my daughter has ¡­ How could I bear to let her taste my pain again? "


    The Left Lady understood now, she knew that the Princess Jing''an was straightforward and innocent, but was not suitable to marry into an aristocratic family. It was this Mu Jinzhi who had no parents and only had her little sister, who caught her eyes.


    "Princess, please be at ease. When I find an opportunity to explain this matter to my nephew, I believe he will agree."


    The two of them only spoke a little before someone came out to report, saying that the Princess Jing''an had come over. The Princess Huaiqing waited until she had entered the house to bid her farewells to the Left Lady, then got up and left.


    "Mother, how is it?!" Princess Jing''an could not help but ask when she was outside the courtyard of Left Lady.


    Princess Huaiqing glared at her. This was really hard for a girl to live here, and without even saying a word, she already had a happy expression on her face.


    "It''s all thanks to your good luck that you met such a simple family."


    However, the Princess Jing''an said, "Mother, didn''t the words in the book also say that? A talented person meets a beautiful woman.


    Princess Huaiqing poked her on the forehead and snappily said: "You! I''m really not ashamed! " There was love and helplessness in his words.


    Seeing that the Princess Jing''an wanted to say something, the Princess Huaiqing said: "Let''s talk after you get on the carriage."


    He could not help but say that he had taken her straight to his carriage.


    Princess Jing''an giggled as she followed Yue Yang into the emperor''s carriage. She reached out her hands to shake Yue Ling''s arms as she cutely shouted: "Mother ~!"


    "You, how many times have I told you to stay calm? Didn''t you also say that the boy is interested in you?" Princess Huaiqing was very unhappy, how could his daughter rush to find someone to marry her? Her daughter was a true beauty with golden branches and jade leaves.


    Seeing that, Princess Jing''an hurriedly massaged Princess Huaiqing''s shoulders and back and said: "Mother, are you comfortable?"


    "En, tsk, don''t even think about getting rid of this matter. Why didn''t that kid take the initiative to propose marriage?" Princess Huaiqing was extremely satisfied with Mu Jinzhi. Not only was he handsome, he also had knowledge, and most importantly, he only had a single maid, and that was something his elders had taught him.


    Princess Jing''an rolled her eyes and said: "Mother, we are from a rich and powerful family, not to mention that mother is the Emperor''s uncle''s sister, even our father has military power, how could he enter our family so easily to ask for marriage."


    She felt that it was reasonable for her to spoil her child like an ordinary mother. She said: "My daughter is a princess who is personally conferred a title by the Emperor;


    With that said, his expression softened by seventy percent as he said, "The only thing I''m interested in is his knowledge and character. You and his sister get along a lot, but what do you think?"


    I like her a lot, but I can''t bear to look at her like that. Mother, my daughter secretly asked me, she is also a wonderful person, and I heard that in Yang Zixuan''s letter of appointment, there is a rule that says she can''t take in an outer room, and a rule that says she can''t take in a concubine!


    Princess Jing''an proudly told Princess Huaiqing.


    "Oh?!" Princess Huaiqing raised her brow. That time, when she was in the center of attention, Mu Rousang had always been well-behaved in her eyes. Even when she saw him today, her impression of him had never changed.


    "What a wonderful person, if you have as many tricks as she does, go and lie to Mu Jinzhi." Alright, Princess Huaiqing was moved by the clause as well.


    However, the Princess Jing''an said: "Mother, Mu Jinzhi only has him!" Seeing that the Princess Huaiqing''s face was getting worse, she hurriedly lowered her head and said softly, "Furthermore, Mother told the daughters of those two families to be betrothed to another person, but he ¡­"


    As he said this, he hurriedly added, "Mother, your daughter is a princess after all. If you were to insist, I''m afraid he might think of something!"

 C105

    Princess Huaiqing thought for a moment, and knew that her daughter''s identity was different from Mu Rousang. There were some things Mu Rousang could say on her own accord, but Princess Jing''an could not.


    In this life, no one can bully you. However, you are right, the Mu family won''t only see that he has a maid, if you make the Yang family, Mu family, and Zuo family unhappy, even if you get married, you won''t be able to live a comfortable life.


    "Mother, didn''t you investigate everything? Rou Sang had never arranged a little girl for him before, and he himself had never brought it up, but her character was definitely not that bad. Yang Zixuan and Rou Sang were children who knew each other, and they often went together, so without mentioning that they were just friends, how could Yang Zixuan treat her so well? Princess Jing''an was afraid that Princess Huaiqing would regret something.


    Princess Huaiqing rolled his eyes at her and said snappily: "If you didn''t play that young master in disguise, would you have met him?"


    "Mother, this is called fate. If he did not save our daughter, how could you have discovered that the Yi-Hong Courtyard is the property of the crown prince''s brother?" Okay, Princess Jing''an shamelessly moved the fire to the current crown prince.


    "The Crown Prince is already over thirty years old, and yet he still doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation. Others might open a brothel, but he''s still able to do such a despicable thing. If I hadn''t discovered this earlier and taught your imperial uncle, he wouldn''t have been able to handle it."


    Princess Huaiqing was angry that his nephew was not as wise and handsome as he was back then, and had done all sorts of foolish things!


    The Princess Jing''an said, "Mother, please don''t be angry. Didn''t you already tear down that orphanage?"


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the crown prince''s property, I would have to destroy her entire clan before I could have my way." Princess Huaiqing felt that the emperor''s decision was inappropriate. Would the crown prince lack money? Normally not, then only in one case.


    She was keenly aware that a storm was brewing in the imperial court, but because of the Emperor''s suppression, it was still erupting.


    "Yu''er, I heard that Yang Zhi Hua has set an auspicious day for marrying the Mu Family''s Lady in the middle of November this year."


    "Mm!?" Princess Jing''an looked at her with a puzzled expression. Princess Huaiqing faced her two pure watery eye and sighed helplessly, saying: "Forget it, Mother will still take care of you. In the future, you will slowly understand that when wood girl wants to get married, Mu Jinzhi''s marriage will be ahead of her. If it''s already the beginning of May, then it should still be too late."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    The Princess Jing''an was even more confused listening to him.


    Princess Huaiqing shook her head, closed her eyes and dozed off on the carriage. Seeing that she was tired, she hurriedly covered her with a thin blanket, then sat on the side with her micrognathia and looked outside the carriage in confusion.


    Mu Jinzhi, whom she missed, only found out after visiting the Left Lady after dinner.


    At this time, Left Lady''s mental state had already disappeared, and she was now filled with energy, which made her 90% better. She even ate an extra bowl of rice at night, and if Mu Rousang did not stop her, she would have added another bowl.


    When Mu Jinzhi went to see her, Left Lady had just had dinner with Mu Rousang, who was sitting beside the Rohan''s bed and drinking tea, while Mu Rousang was sitting on the bed and beating her legs.


    "Hibiscus is here!"


    Mu Jinzhi saw that she looked much better and said: "Aunt is well? What makes Aunt so happy? "


    Left Lady was sick, he felt very stuffy, and was about to lose his mind to laugh. He pointed at Mu Rousang and said: "Didn''t we get a cotton-padded jacket for nothing? Come quickly and let aunt take a look, I heard your uncle say that the Office of the Crown Prince''s Mister has very strict requirements for you, that it will be a small test every three days and a big test every five days. Aiyo, he originally had a layer of thin flesh on him, but after this exam, his body will become as thin as firewood.


    The Left Lady eagerly looked forward to his fat grandson who was hugging him from left to right.


    "Aunt!" It was rare for Mu Jinzhi to blush, but he was embarrassed.


    Left Lady, however, told him about Princess Huaiqing''s day visit. Of course, Princess Huaiqing came in the name of visiting sick Left Lady.


    "Big brother, could this Princess Jing''an be the future daughter-in-law that you speak of!?" The flames of gossip in Mu Rousang''s eyes burned extremely fiercely, as if she wanted to tear it apart.


    "Eh, you two knew each other from a long time ago?" The Left Lady was interested as well. Seeing Mu Jinzhi''s embarrassment, she blushed and joked, "It was decided long ago by Yue Lao if fate allows one to lead at a thousand miles. What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "That''s right, brother, tell me quickly, how did you know Sister Yu?" Mu Rousang''s black eyes were bright like the moon.


    "Eh, you called her Sister Yu?" Left Lady and Mu Jinzhi said at the same time.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "There''s nothing much to say, I assume that Sister Yu had intentions of drinking too much back then." Sigh, she had thought that the princess liked to grind tofu, and that she was as fond of beauties as men were!


    Mu Jinzhi touched his nose, seeing that the Left Lady and Mu Rousang were staring at him with their bright eyes, he coughed unnaturally and said: "Um, I had once asked a few of my classmates to go to a wine cellar to talk about poetry, I didn''t expect to meet the princess by chance. At that time when she was in a little trouble, I extended my hand and helped her out, brimming with youthful vigor.


    Adultery? Absolutely! Mu Rousang turned and turned her little head, then started to think about the matter of Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an''s meeting by chance, she looked at Mu Jinzhi with an expression that was as vulgar as it could be.


    Mu Jinzhi glanced at her, meaning that he should not think wrongly, he was really only there to save his. Of course, he would never say anything about hugging the unconscious Princess Jing''an to the death, no matter how hard Mu Rousang dug, he just kept his mouth shut like a clam.


    Mu Rousang scratched the back of her head helplessly, but she could only sigh that the big brother did not want him to stay, and instead wanted him to stay and become someone else''s son.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed, and Mu Jinzhi had arrived to look for Mu Rousang. On that day, he was accompanying Old Madam Zuo in hanging himself, but he had lost some money to Old Madam Zuo without leaving a trace.


    "Half a flower, you''ve grown a beard again. Aiyo, my luck is really good today." Old Madam Zuo clapped his hands happily. He pushed the card with one hand and reached out with the other as he shouted: "Quick, quick, hand over the silver coins quickly. Aiyo, the copperplate s today are almost piling up into a small mountain."


    Mu Rousang laughed and coaxed her on: "Grandmother, you are a man of fortune. Look, forget about uncle, even brothers are sensible and filial.


    As she said that, she took out another eighty percent of the money and gave it to Old Madam Zuo. Unexpectedly, she said: "The copperplate you gave me is wrong, I even took one from your house and ate two of your cards, how can there be only eighty pieces!"


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang''s face darkened, she pulled out the card from the table, pointed at herself and said: "Grandmother, I had clearly eaten two of your cards, but these two had canceled it out."


    "How could that be? This card was clearly made by you." Old Madam Zuo would never admit it, she did not remember Mu Rousang eating her two cards.


    "Grandmother, sister! You guys are playing hooker again. " Mu Jinzhi walked in proudly from outside the door.


    Mu Rousang sized him up, his eyes filled with spring? Had he already seen the Princess Jing''an? He felt extremely pleased with himself as he walked, and then he smiled and asked, "Big brother, what is it that makes you so happy?"


    "Yo, Jin''er came, why didn''t she go to school today?" Old Madam Zuo''s reading glasses were hanging on the tip of her nose, she rolled her eyes and looked at him.


    Mu Jinzhi hurriedly paid his respects to her, then said: "I entrusted Uncle to find a mansion, and have settled it."


    "How much money do you need?" Old Madam Zuo was worried that his family was not rich enough.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "To make grandmother worried that she was her grandson, this house is considered medium-sized, and the price it offered is 780,000 gold. Uncle and I have already checked and saw it, it was at Cat''s Lane, just an hour away from here."


    "Cat Lane? "Most of the houses there belong to adults, and they''re not far from here. Sigh, I originally wanted to let you live there until the wedding, but it''s not quite appropriate at all. I hope you''ll have to move out before you get married." The last part of Old Madam Zuo was said to Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang was afraid that her spirit was hurt, and said: "Grandmother, please do not be sad, even if my granddaughter moves out, she will still come everyday to pay respects to Grandmother."


    Old Madam Zuo sighed: "Originally, there is no need to be like this, it''s just that you are still young after all, and if I do not see you every day, my heart will not be at peace. Seeing that you are well, I will feel at ease."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I will definitely visit you everyday, no matter if it''s a storm or a storm. Even if I come back from Office of the Crown Prince at night, I still have to come over to pay my respects."


    Mu Jinzhi knew that she was reluctant to part with him.


    Old Madam Zuo waved his hand and said, "Office of the Crown Prince has always been far from this place. You should wait for Mu Xiu to finish before coming here. But the time for moving has been chosen. "


    "Yes, Uncle has already passed the Lunar New Year, so he will choose three days from now to settle down." Mu Jinzhi replied respectfully.


    The Old Madam Zuo frowned and asked: Why are you in such a hurry?


    Mu Jinzhi replied: "Grandmother knows that Grandmother is very reluctant to part, it''s just that little sister''s furniture has yet to be started, she''s only asked for a few small items that do not need to be measured."


    "That''s true. Zixuan didn''t mention how big his new room is. According to what I''m saying, we should give Sang girl a three-way bed."


    The Old Madam Zuo felt that Mu Rousang was from the Guan Family. It was natural for him to have these tramp beds, which prevented him from losing her official status.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "I still do not know, but I heard Big Brother Yang say that the courtyard is spacious." However, he did not say that the courtyard was the furthest to the west.

 C106

    The Great Zhou emphasized the east side of the city. Madam Hou never intended to give the eastern courtyard to him, but when Mu Jinzhi heard this, he felt that it was worth it. Even if they had to split up, it would be good if they could stay as far away as possible.


    "I understand. Even so, you can take care of these things peacefully. I still need to leave some words for the Sang girl."


    Old Madam Zuo waved his hand and sent Mu Jinzhi off.


    "Dong Mei, bring the key over, I want to open the private storage!" Seeing that there were only so few people in the room, Old Madam Zuo suddenly ordered.


    Mu Rousang immediately understood, and said: "Grandmother?!"


    "I know what you''re worried about, don''t worry, those things were originally prepared for your mother. Hibiscus is a man, so he won''t be able to use those hairpins."


    The Old Madam Zuo then told the little girl to bring over the money box, and pulled out the copperplate s from the table and said: "Collect, put them away, today we are lucky, we won against many of the Little monkey''s copperplate, and will keep them for wine and food."


    He continued, "That card just now was obviously worth a hundred gold coins, and was also worth eighty points for you, Little monkey.


    Mu Rousang agreed without knowing whether to laugh or cry. Then, he followed Old Madam Zuo into her own small private room, and discovered that Old Madam Zuo was truly rich. Just the three wooden shelves by the side of the wall had a lot of antiques, potted sculptures, and a one meter tall coral tree that looked like a child''s face.


    "But look at this coral?" Old Madam Zuo asked with a doting smile.


    Mu Rousang nodded her head vigorously, this was indeed a rare object, it didn''t matter if she was just laughing at the dirt or not, it was still the first time she had seen such a thing in her two lifetimes.


    However, Old Madam Zuo''s expression turned serious and said, "Sigh, it''s a pity that I can''t give it to you now. We can decide after discussing it with your uncle, and I also wanted to leave it for you.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Grandmother, thank you for your concern, I only thought that it was strange, I have never seen you in the past, this is my first time seeing you!"


    "The coral on your child''s face is hard to come by. This sort of powder is only suitable for you kids to display." Old Madam Zuo was actually thinking about how to get Zuo Renyou to agree to it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Grandmother will keep it for her future little cousin." Awoo, actually she also wanted it. This pink coral was really too beautiful. Even though she said that, it took a lot of effort for her eyes to stick to it before she could move it away.


    Old Madam Zuo also did not expose her tricks as he brought her along to rummage through the boxes. Holding the booklet right, he muttered: "That''s not right? The words on the Accounts are clearly written here!


    Mu Rousang looked at the serial number on the book, it had 9 numbers on it, and then at the box at her feet, the numbers were clearly carved on top of the box, and suddenly, a flock of crows flew over.


    "Grandmother, what''s in that box?" She pointed to the box with the word "Nine" engraved on it. There was a copper lock of carp on it.


    "Oh, I don''t remember. Sigh, I''m getting old and my memory isn''t good. Let''s go over and take a look!" Old Madam Zuo, who was just thinking where the thing was, immediately responded to Mu Rousang''s words and walked over.


    Dong Mei pursed her lips and laughed at her, "Shh!"


    Old Madam Zuo slowly picked up a bunch of copper keys. He searched through them, tried again, and after a long while, he finally found the right key, "Kacha!" With a light sound, the copper lock on the carp was opened.


    Old Madam Zuo took out his reading glasses from his chest and stared at the lock for a long time before instructing Dong Mei: "Remember to drip some vegetable oil later on. This lock has not been opened for a long time, I''m afraid the light inside is not very bright."


    Mu Rousang silently lowered her head and faced the little finger. Sigh, she should not say anything.


    Old Madam Zuo opened the box and rummaged through for a long time before finally finding a one-foot square jewelry box. He happily carried it out and told Dong Mei to lock it up.


    "Come, let''s go back to the house and look at the baby." She held on to the box, refusing to let anyone who wanted to help her go.


    He could even free a hand to pull Mu Rousang away and bring her back into the house. When he was outside his room, he came to the Rohan''s bed s side and sat down!


    "Dong Mei, bring the three of them to stand guard outside." The old mistress chased all the servants out of the room.


    Only then did he reach out his old hands that were full of age spots and touch the box. He said, "Our family wasn''t as beautiful as we are now. The dowry we gave to your mother wasn''t that much."


    She opened the box and looked at the old jewelry for a while. After a long while, she said in a lonely voice, "Back then, my hometown fell to the dike, after receiving the news, I hastily fled. I only had enough time to roll up my body, but I still firmly held onto her dowry and wanted to escape, so that I could find a good home for her.


    After saying that, she reached out her hand to wipe her tears. Picking up a pair of golden butterflies, she said, "When your mother was young, she loved to play with butterflies the most. Back then, there was a small garden at home, so she often brought little girls to play with butterflies."


    Mu Rousang looked inside the wooden box, and sure enough, it was as she had expected. Whether it was the hairpin or hairpin, most of them were butterflies, or all sorts of wings.


    The Old Madam Zuo saw her curiosity and said: "These butterflies were painted by your mother. I took it out to give to the jewellery master, but who would have thought that after we left that day, it would no longer be there, and by the time we found it, it was already a piece of dirt."


    was not a hard-hearted person to begin with, and her tears also caused her eyes to turn red, not to mention that these remnants were left behind by her mother.


    "Grandmother, don''t cry anymore. Your body must have been hurt. When the time comes, uncle and aunt will have to worry again."


    Under her persuasion, the Old Madam Zuo slowly stopped. She choked on her sobs, "Now that this jewelry is in your hands, she can definitely be at ease."


    Mu Rousang wanted to take away the inheritance left by the original mother, but she was worried that the Left Lady and the others would be unhappy.


    Seeing her indecisive expression, how could she not know what she was thinking? Her old face turned serious and said, "I''ll give it to you, this is your mother''s inheritance, she will leave her marriage items for her children, and a piece of ancient ink stone from the previous dynasty, a few solo books, I''ll leave those for Jin''er."


    Mu Rousang did not care about all these things. Naturally, it was left behind by his mother, and was naturally inherited by her two siblings. Grandmother, I won''t hold back. Since it is my mother''s inheritance, I also want to leave behind some thoughts. "


    Old Madam Zuo touched her tears and said: "I know your mother has suffered through a lot, and have extinguished all the oil lamps, so naturally there is nothing for you to think about. Today, I have brought out these things for all of you to think about, and when I return, I will have someone send the ancient ink stone and the solitaire over to Jin''e.


    She had never seen her original mother before, but from the depths of her memories, a blurry figure would occasionally float out. She said in a low voice: "I can''t remember what she looks like, but I don''t know what she looks like."


    "Not to mention you, back then, she was still young. Even I, as an old woman, can''t remember what she looked like. I can still remember her smile even after a few years, but it''s getting more and more blurry now." Old Madam Zuo felt another wave of sadness, and the grandfather and grandson stayed in the room sad for a while.


    In the end, Mu Rousang was afraid that the Old Madam Zuo would be too sad, so she called the little girl over and washed her face. After helping the Old Madam Zuo wash up, she helped her to lean on the Rohan''s bed and took off her shoes to sit on the side of the Rohan''s bed and said: "Grandmother has a headache."


    Old Madam Zuo cried for a while, feeling a headache coming on, just as she was groaning in pain, Mu Rousang extended his hand and pressed her forehead, after a while, she heard Old Madam Zuo''s snores.


    Only then did she get off the Rohan''s bed, and carefully covered Old Madam Zuo with her blanket. Only then did she quietly walk out the door with her jewelry box, and the Old Madam Zuo, who was originally sleeping soundly, turned around and looked at her back, and muttered: "It''s been hard on this child!" Then he fell asleep again.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. It was the time for the warm sun to light up and for the fragrant summer to come.


    Mu Rousang woke up early in the morning and brought the four girls to Old Madam Zuo''s room to ask for leave. Coincidentally meeting Mu Jinzhi who was with them, Old Madam Zuo was extremely reluctant to leave, she tugged on the corner of Mu Rousang''s clothes, causing her to almost nod and continue staying in Zuo Mansion.


    Mu Jinzhi said from the side: "Grandmother, little sister has only changed fields and slept, it''s just like when she moved out of the blue screen and into the small courtyard. Every day, she still comes to pay respects to you."


    Old Madam Zuo''s heart was in extreme discomfort, and he said: "My Little monkey has finally found it with great difficulty, and it''s not even been a few good days. When I live together with my grandfather, I''ve been counting with my fingers, and after every day of peace, I, this old woman, feel like I''ve earned another day, but who would have thought that I would have to leave again today."


    When the Left Lady brought Yu Xiuzhu to send him off, seeing that everyone in the room was red-eyed, she understood the old lady''s personality, she walked up to her and greeted her before persuading: "Don''t be sad old madam, it''s not like Sang girl won''t be able to return, she''s just living outside, everyday she''ll have to come back to play, eat and hang you. Didn''t you say that she cheated twenty minutes of your copperplate, you can call her over next time, I''ll beat her up with you, and win this little girl''s copperplate over for sure."


    After she said it, Old Madam Zuo also said: "You are also a solid-looking monkey, this sharp mouth is right, we cannot let her get away with those twenty percent of the copperplate, you better remember this, we must win them back."


    She then said to Mu Jinzhi: "Jin''er, after you enter Office of the Crown Prince, it can be considered as you have half a foot in the government, so you should be repaid quite a bit. Grandmother is afraid that you might be too tired from working here, so you should keep Mu Xiutian here to visit me, or when you''re free, you should bring Little monkey over for dinner.


    When the crowd heard her plan, they all became happy. There really wasn''t much difference between moving out and not moving out. The Mu siblings had just moved to another place to sleep, and the day was still the same as usual.

 C107

    Ever since Uncle came to find me and my sister, Grandmother has hurt us both deeply. Uncle and Aunt have even treated us like our real brothers, and Big Cousin is always caring for us like our own sister-in-law. We will definitely remember this in our hearts, and even though we have moved out of the Palace today, we will still pay our respects to Grandmother, Uncle, and Aunt as usual.


    Mu Jinzhi was afraid that the Old Madam Zuo would be too sad, hence he promised her repeatedly.


    "I heard that you had personally sent your wife to help clean the place up. I can feel reassured because you''ve cleaned up the place thoroughly, so you should go there yourself. In the end, it''s only the two siblings that are living there, so I''m still a little worried."


    Left Lady did not dare refuse and immediately agreed to this task and called for the little girl to explain the situation to her. Then she said to Yu Xiuzhu: "You will take care of the matters at home today.


    Yu Xiuzhu immediately said: "Mother, please take care, little sister rarely goes out, plus there are so many things happening today, I''m afraid that even if we go there, we will be in a mess, with mother''s help, I think that she will be able to settle the matter soon."


    Old Madam Zuo listened by the side and said: "That''s right, my wife, you have to put in more effort to help her. Little monkey is still young, and has many things that you don''t know how to take care of. Left Lady saying that she would go with him actually gave her elder a peace of mind.


    There was a portion of it being Mu Rousang''s dowry. Before Left Lady left, the two siblings would occasionally walk out of the main entrance and give orders to the coachman to head straight to Cat''s Lane. The carriage passed by the Annan Gate, just as they were passing by the Man-Fu Fang. Left Lady lifted the carriage''s curtain and pointed to an alley, "This way of entering is the residence of the officials. The courtyard you all bought is right at the other end of this street."


    "Where the dukes live?" Mu Rousang subconsciously thought of Yang Zixuan, after entering the capital, she had never seen him again.


    "The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is not in this alley, it''s in another alley. The biggest house in this alley is the Wu Ling Hou clan." Left Lady was an experienced person, how could she not know what she was thinking?


    Mu Rousang looked out through the curtain of the carriage and saw that the alley was even wealthier than the three-man alley. When the carriage passed the alley, she saw that there were two sides of the White Jade Lion Town gates in front of the nearest house. There were shadows outside the door, which meant that they were probably gatekeepers.


    "Aunt, I heard from brother that our new house is in the southern part of the country. I like that kind of small and exquisite courtyard very much."


    Left Lady laughed: "You have the same preference as me, as expected of my niece, I am a citizen of Beijing, and have never been out before, but after I followed your uncle out, I was able to gain some opportunities to travel, and am not as strict in the south as in the north. I like the south a little more."


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed, it was obvious that her aunt was happy to see him out.


    "Aunt, Little Sister, up ahead is the loyal alley. More than half of the loyal alley is inhabited by the Young''s''s people, and this alley''s biggest home is the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty."


    "Aunt, didn''t you say that we can only stay in the house of the Marquis?" Mu Rousang couldn''t understand.


    Left Lady asked her: "Have you heard that when a person reaches the heavens, chickens and dogs rise?"


    Mu Rousang was speechless. It turned out that as long as one clan came out, they could all live in this alley.


    "The The House of the Marquis of Loyalty and several other marquis'' residences came out from this alley, but their clansmen did not go through this alley. They could only go through the back door, walk around the back street, and then turn around to the main street." Left Lady told her everything.


    "In other words, there''s a back street behind these Hou Mansion? And we''re on the main street? "


    "Sister, you''re right. The Loyal Lane area is where all the other clans live." So this was how the Ying Shi Clan did things.


    Fortunately, they had picked up early in the morning, and most of the noble officials had yet to go out. On the road, there were only some merchants'' carriages, saw the sign that was hung high up in the sky by the Zuo Mansion, and saw that it was a convoy carrying luggage.


    From the Zuo Mansion, they walked for around half an hour before arriving at Cat''s Lane, which Mu Jinzhi had bought. Fu Rong and Fu An were both dressed in long robes, and when they saw the carriage stop at the door, they immediately brought a few servants wearing dark grey clothes to welcome them.


    "Servant Fu An (Fu Rong) greets the young master, miss, greets uncle and wife!"


    Fu An and Fu Rong were already married, and were no longer like the young boys from back then, Fu An was extremely skinny, looking at them, he could tell that the rich and powerful were coming for him, but he was full of wealth, smiling as he closed his eyes.


    Left Lady got off the carriage and looked left and right. The road in Cat''s Lane was a meter narrower than the one in San Hu Alley, so she nodded in satisfaction.


    Through the door, he could see that under the shadow of the green stone sculpture Lotus Carp, there was a pool of water. It was spurted out from the mouth of the carp in the shadow of the wall, and under the shadow of the wall, there was a jade pool, where the water was crystal clear and there were a few purple water lotuses floating on top.


    The dull wall lights seemed to come alive in an instant. It was already a little hot in early summer, and the cold feeling came from the front door. With the sound of flowing water, it was even more fresh and cool.


    "Good, good, good!" Left Lady was so happy that he immediately said three good words.


    "I only just entered and I already saw such a miraculous item. No wonder your uncle said that although the courtyard is only mediocre, it''s not only worth that silver!"


    Mu Rousang stepped on the exquisite little embroidered shoes and peeked her head into the pond, shouting: "Why is there no Little Fishy?"


    Mu Jinzhi said: "If little sister likes it, after a few days when things have settled down, I will get some people to go to the farm''s internet for some small fishes to put in. The water in the pond is shallow, I am afraid that I cannot raise big golden carp, so I will make some small fish and shrimp to add some wild fun."


    When he said that, Mu Rousang remembered that he came to the small mountain village. He said, "I wonder how things are going with the small mountain village."


    Don''t worry, it''s good, although last year''s winter brawls caused grievances in all of Sichuan, but everyone in the small mountain village is still fine. According to Wangfu-Tzu, the pier was being built more and more passionately, and there were many people coming and going, but now that most of the villagers have moved their land out, it''s time for them to start a small business and earn some money.


    Left Lady said: "Looks like that place is really going to flourish. Sigh, the further I go, the more I''ll have to look at people of your generation."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "Aunt, don''t worry. That place has a large pier which is even bigger than what we originally imagined. It is hard to say if Little Mountain Village will change into a Little Mountain City in the future."


    Mu Rousang was ecstatic. Why? Oh, she finally became a tycoon as she wished. She wanted a house, she wanted money, she wanted lichen s, she wanted a shop.


    "Uncle, madam, young master, young lady, this way please!" Shi Shu came out from the hole and led everyone inside.


    Mu Jinzhi raised his head and asked: "Have you settled in?"


    Shi Shu hurriedly replied, "Young Master, you don''t have to worry. This servant has already given orders, they will naturally go find Xi Yan and Chun Ran and await their orders."


    Yan Mo stood at the side and said: "Uncle''s wife, young master, and the girls inside are truly different from when they were in the capital city and Shu Province.


    Mu Rousang chuckled: "Then hurry up and bring me over to take a look, to see exactly what kind of person she is." In her heart, however, she believed Yan Mo''s words. She liked the southern style of the small bridges that were flowing like water, craggy and craggy rocks, and pavilion pavilions that were scattered all over the place.


    Shi Shu said: "Young Master, this servant has been busy these few days, I have seen that the new house is ninety percent new, the new wall does not need to be repaired at all, and have not been provided with any money, just that the lady''s pavilion has an extra bed, and the curtain is also made by the Cai Yi Pavilion, the new shopkeeper said that when the curious lady from the Shangguan family came over, she saw them, so she decided on a few more sets."


    This was a joyous event. Although Mu Rousang''s Cai Yi Pavilion was famous in Shu Province and Xiangyang, it was nothing in the capital.


    "It''s really a good thing! "I have to thank aunt for her help in opening the second room."


    Left Lady could not help but laugh: "Whether or not I help you, who else can."


    Not to mention the fact that the Old Madam Zuo doted heavily on Mu Rousang, even if the Left Lady herself were like this, it would still be related to Mu Rousang not eating anything by herself. Furthermore, the more the Mu Family flourished, the closer her two sons became to the two siblings.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed it off, he was very happy to see Mu Rousang open a shop again, so he did not say much and signaled Shi Shu and Yan Mo to lead the way.


    Wangcai Wife stood at the second door, behind him was a large group of young girls, followed by a young woman wearing a brown colored dress, among them were two or three women wearing ordinary silk clothing. Presumably they were the stewards of the clan, Mu Rousang recognised a few of the stewards in front, all of them were brought up from Mu Jinzhi''s manor.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Rousang took off her hat and said to Mu Jinzhi: "Brother, thank you."


    Originally, Mu Jinzhi thought that the girls and their wives that he had bought in the capital would all have a genuine Beijing accent, unavoidably feeling sad for being born in a foreign land and would fall in love with a foreign land. When he thought that Mu Rousang would be hurt by this, he asked Wang Fei and his family to bring some more girls and their wives over, and as for the servants, he bought them in the capital.


    "So it''s because I''m afraid that my sister isn''t used to it. In the end, it''s easier to talk to people in my hometown." It added a touch of intimacy.


    Mu Rousang looked up and saw that it was a red lacquer door. On top of the door was a two layered roof depicted with lotus flowers.


    Left Lady said, "No wonder your uncle was so full of praise. Not to mention the scenery when we first entered, even the work done by the Duskfall Sect was much more meticulous than the work done by the Pan Family."

 C108

    "Uncle''s wife, if you go into the inner courtyard and have a look, you''ll make people even more confused."


    Shi Shu''s words made the few masters speed up their pace.


    As soon as they entered, they saw a veranda on both sides of the east and west side, with pillars carved onto it. Below the veranda, however, was a birdcage, parrots, thrushes, orioles, flowers and flowers in the garden, winding pavilions, pavilions, hidden amidst the flowers and trees were a small bridge and flowing water.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed until his mouth split open, and said, "Little sister even likes him, but he''s a lot bigger than our old house. Moreover, that old man also loves to enjoy himself.


    Mu Rousang laughed sweetly under her fan. Left Lady spoke first: "I had long heard that the Old Master loved to repair our garden and that the 700 something thousand silver was not spent for nothing. At this price, seeing the water flowing on the fake mountain and in the stream, I''m afraid that it was brought in from the outside. There is also a pavilion by the water, and there is a green lotus in the pool, and a carp swimming lightly in the water. "


    "Aunt is right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene in my life!" The more Mu Rousang looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "At first glance, I liked it, and thought that I would definitely like it too, and that is only the scenery in front, there are some differences at the back of the various courtyards."


    The group passed through the beautiful scenery of the green lotus and walked through a winding corridor before finally seeing a few courtyards. Incense wafted from the depths of the green bamboo as the fragrant flowers covered the ground.


    It was the beginning of summer, and only the fragrance of the Qing He was overwhelming.


    Wangcai Wife led the group to the Cloud Stepping Pavilion. Inside, there were already tables and chairs, and on top of the chairs were fine tea, fruits, and fine pastries.


    "Masters, you must be tired of walking. Why don''t you take a break here for a while, and go take a look after tea?"


    Left Lady had already left a long time ago and was already drenched in sweat. He wished that he could find a place to sit and said: "You really are a good wife." Seeing that Wangcai Wife''s dressing was different from the others, she knew in her heart that this was the inner court manager''s wife.


    "This is Aunt Wang Cai. The two of us have been doing well since we came here. Her family is the first family member that we bought." Mu Jinzhi''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but it landed perfectly in the ears of the girls and their wives who had followed him here.


    The Left Lady secretly nodded his head. Mu Jinzhi was beating the newly arrived servants up, and said: "From now on, you must listen to my orders well, this lady stays in the inner court. Don''t make me work too hard, but you must treat me to everything!"


    "Yes, thank you uncle and madam for your advice." Wangcai Wife had only ever been in charge of the kitchen before, when had he become as imposing as he was now. His tone contained a sense of pride, Left Lady had purposely hit her, all of this good fortune was given to her by the Mu siblings.


    At this time, the little girl had already brewed some tea and brought it over to the masters. Mu Rousang woke up early in the morning, before she had even woken up, he had already entered the horse carriage. She naturally did not care about eating breakfast, but felt very hungry.


    Wangcai Wife obediently stood at the side, standing together with Aunt Liu. She was clear about his own matters, Aunt Liu was released from the palace, she paid attention to her ways of doing things, and secretly learned, in the end, didn''t want to embarrass the Mu Family.


    After resting for a while, they heard Aunt Liu say, "Masters, where do you want to go out first?"


    The Wangcai Wife hurriedly said, "Ink Fragrance Temple is the study room. Young Master will temporarily stay there, and the small clear garden in the middle will be the Main yard that Young Master is married to, while the Amorous Fragrance Court to the east will be the young lady''s residence." Needless to say, the Drunken Language Channel was a place for entertainment.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "I''m afraid sister and aunt are tired, let''s go to my sister''s Fragrance Court first!"


    The few of them stood up and headed north from the pavilion, then followed the bluestone path to the left, passing through a small garden where the Tai Lake Stones were stacked together. Only then did they come to Mu Rousang''s residence.


    When they saw that everyone had arrived, they hurriedly paid their respects to the lords and said, "Miss, the Fragrant Storey has caught up with our old house in the small mountain village. The lady''s room is on the east side of the main house, and when you open the window, you can see a bunch of lotus flowers. It will only take you half a cup of tea to get to the Incense Scent Shrine and the Qingyuan Garden.


    Mu Rousang stood in the middle of the courtyard and looked to the east. Sure enough, there was a green lotus at the back of the house, and there was a small path in the middle that was separated by a flower bed.


    "This courtyard isn''t bad. I don''t even need to leave the courtyard to capture the scenery before my eyes." Left Lady was very satisfied with Mu Jinzhi''s meticulous arrangements.


    Pointing at the corridor, he asked, "Where does this corridor lead to?"


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "My sister likes peach flowers, so I made people plant a bunch of peach flowers at the back of the house, and also made people plant a few osmanthus flowers at the back of the house. In the courtyard, there were some plum trees planted in groups of three or five, and my sister loved the fragrance of the Four Seasons Flower.


    This courtyard was wide and bright, without a single trace of Yin energy. It was obvious that Mu Jinzhi had noticed it, and only planted a few cheerful flowers, causing the master of this place to constantly enjoy his gaze.


    Mu Rousang lifted her skirt and ran into the house. She pushed open the back door of the main hall to take a look, and indeed, the entire garden was filled with green fruits and green fruits.


    "I wonder if the peach tree would be the same as the one back home if it moved to this place." Mu Jinzhi walked over.


    "Look, sister, the small veranda went around to the back of the house and built a spring pavilion." was about to be married off in the autumn. No matter how well he did, he would never see the Mu Family''s daughter again.


    "Miss, this pavilion is good. The peach forest is on the left, and the lotus pond is on the right. At that time, Miss can move the embroidery rack to sit at that place." Spring was very happy. Finally, she couldn''t sleep in the same room anymore. Right now, there were six rooms in the courtyard, enough for four girls to sleep in.


    Her main house was located in the courtyard of the courtyard, and there was a small garden at the front and back. When he saw Mu Jinzhi, he saw him standing in the courtyard, commanding the Wives to bring all of her embroidery shelves and books into the east wing room.


    "Does little sister like it?" Mu Jinzhi turned his head to look at her and laughed.


    "Yes, I like it. Aunt also said it was good." Mu Rousang revealed a rare look of a little girl.


    The Left Lady said: "Why don''t we use the west side of your main house as a private room? All the houses of value are locked in that house. "


    Mu Jinzhi also felt that it was better this way, as the west wing was his study and embroidery room. He then ordered people to bring the boxes into the west room.


    "Aunt, please take care of me. I''ll go to the Incense Shrine first."


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll take care of this place. There''s nothing you can do about it. Hurry up and pack up." Left Lady knew that there were a lot of things that needed to be done for him to move, so he did not keep him.


    Mu Jinzhi said: "There''s winter snow over there, it''s just that I won''t be able to rest easy until I see it for myself. After Aunt and Little Sister have a good rest, I''ll go over there to take a look."


    He did not ask maid Dong Xue to help him with the study, but rather asked her to take care of it.


    When Mu Jinzhi left, Chun Lian and the others quickly tidied up her room. When morning arrived, Mu Rousang was already exhausted, so she called for the two little girls to carry a small stove and a spring water bottle. She and Left Lady went to the Spring Pavilion to take a seat, allowing the little girl, Wives, to do whatever she wanted.


    Left Lady walked to the Spring Restaurant and sat down very impolitely, saying, "Moving people is really tiring. It''s a good thing that you don''t have to do anything. Little girl, hurry up and boil the tea water."


    Mu Rousang sent another little girl over to fetch some pastries and smelled the sweet fragrance of the lotus flower wine.


    "Little girl, I believe you should know that the Princess Huaiqing intends to marry the Princess Jing''an over." The reason why Left Lady tried to phrase it carefully was because Mu Rousang and Mu Jinzhi had been relying on each other for so many years. She was afraid that Mu Rousang would not be able to accept it, and that the candy in her hands everyday, would be snatched away by a little brat.


    It would be weird if Mu Rousang was not jealous, the little guy in her heart was only interested in her little body, wuu, after finally raising her big brother, Xiao He revealed her sharp horn, and was about to be dug out into someone else''s house.


    But he still replied: "Yes, I already know. I also asked big brother, he originally met Princess Jing''an by chance, so they can''t really be considered blind marriage."


    As for the matter of her catching Shi Shu secretly forcing him to confess, she would definitely not tell Left Lady about it.


    "You usually get close to her, but what do you think of her?" The Left Lady was very careful with Mu Jinzhi''s marriage. If the Princess Jing''an was as delicate as the Princess Huaiqing back then, she would have to think it over carefully.


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and laughed, it was probably because of Mu Jinzhi that Princess Jing''an was so friendly to her, but, there was no one taking care of her, so what if Princess Jing''an had a tyrannical personality? So what if Mu Jinzhi had an official status, his family background was weak, his personality and identity was extremely suitable for him to marry into their clan!


    "If you like it, I can handle it. If you don''t like it, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you too much. I think you''d be more than happy."


    Mu Jinzhi was far from being as easy to fool as he was when he was young. However, Mu Rousang was very sure that Mu Jinzhi was willing to do it.


    However, Left Lady was relieved after hearing that, and said: "If he is willing, then this matter can be settled. Princess Huaiqing is only looking at the simplicity of your family''s affairs, and said that Princess Jing''an is a kind person, and that you will be leaving her house in a short while, I believe that her sister-in-law and sister-in-law will not be at odds with each other."


    Mu Rousang did not believe that the Princess Jing''an was brainless and had a big chest. Which part of a royal woman was not benefit from this, it was just that she was far inferior to the Princess Huaiqing, if not she would not have been able to coax the current Emperor into bestowing her the title of princess.

 C109

    "Yes, Aunt is right. Because there are no elders in the family, I still need Aunt to worry a lot about my marriage."


    Left Lady laughed: "Your mother left early. Your uncle has always felt uncomfortable and felt that it was a great responsibility. He has always hoped that you two could arrange a good marriage to comfort your mother''s soul in heaven."


    "It''s just that my brother''s marriage to a princess is detrimental to my career as a official, right?" Mu Rousang hesitated for a while before asking.


    "It''s alright, I''ve never told you before, Princess Huaiqing''s husband, Duke An, and Marquis of Loyalty both worked under Marshal Guo''s watch." Left Lady''s words dispelled the worry in her heart.


    "Aunt, it looks like a good thing is coming to our house again!" Mu Rousang laughed.


    Left Lady said: I don''t need to worry about your brother getting married, only your little cousin is left. I also came to see you two getting married a few days ago, and after your brother gets married, he will go on to get married, ai, this year, your two children getting married and getting married, your grandmother will be talking about it every day. The children at home will all grow up, and inevitably feel empty.


    Mu Rousang was also sad for a while. Originally, the Zuo Mansion had been bustling with noise and excitement for many years, but after the juniors had settled their families and separated, she forced out a sad laugh and said, "It''s a good thing that sister-in-law will give birth to a little nephew next year. At that time, Grandmother will be able to have fun together with you everyday."


    When she had just gotten married, she still hoped that Old Madam Zuo would not live for too long. Now that Zuo Renyou was indeed lucky, and the Old Madam Zuo was not as strict with her as when she first married, her days were over, she would burn incense and worship Buddha, and sincerely request Buddha to bless Old Madam Zuo with her blessings and blessings.


    "Miss, the Young Master has sent someone to invite Aunt Wang and the Young Miss to the Flower Hall. Aunt Wang Cai has already prepared lunch."


    Spring Scene came to report.


    When they heard each other, they were shocked that it was already noon. Mu Rousang stood up and supported Left Lady, and together with her, they went to the Flower Hall to eat dinner. Seeing Mu Jinzhi, the Left Lady had to ask again, and seeing that the two residences had been cleaned up properly, with only a few small matters remaining to be tidied up, Mu Rousang felt at ease.


    Mu Rousang went to Mo Xiang Zhai to take a walk, of course, couldn''t compare to her courtyard. Seeing that Dong Xue was doing everything in order, he felt at ease and returned to his courtyard.


    "Miss, everything has been settled. This servant has already ordered my wife to bring some hot water. You should take a bath first and take a good nap."


    Mu Rousang was used to wearing luxurious clothes, so she could not maintain her delicate body. However, after being busy for a while, she felt very tired, so she said: "Alright, quickly take my clothes. I want to take a good bath."


    "Miss, just now, Spring Breeze went to pick some lotus flowers, and this servant took them off and put them in the bathtub." Before the person in love, spring, arrived, the voice came from behind the screen in the room.


    At the back of the east there were two long ear rooms, with two inside, one for the tribute and the other for the bath.


    Mu Rousang tapped on her little arm lightly, and under the care of Chun Yan and Chun Yi, she took off her outer clothes and wore a pink inner garment. After washing her hair, she fell into a deep sleep on the Rohan''s bed, leaving Chun Yi to help her wipe her hair, while Chun Yan fanned her gently to help her fan out the heat.


    As soon as he went to sleep, he went to the west mountains, got up, and arranged dinner. After finishing his meal, Mu Rousang explained everything that the Left Lady had said to him, and asked: "Big brother, when did you plan to invite the official media to propose for your marriage?"


    Mu Jinzhi lifted the teacup and took a sip. His sister''s tea was actually so delicious.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Isn''t it still too early to get married? It''s only May now, and we still have to deal with you tomorrow!"


    "What can I do for you? Big Brother, could it be that you have been scared! " Mu Rousang beamed.


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head dotingly, and said: "No, it''s not that. You lead a god-like life every day, but you forgot about the furniture. The meaning of his words was that if Madam Hou''s courtyard wasn''t big enough, he would have to properly "negotiate" with Zuo Renyou.


    "Then the next day!" Mu Rousang urged him to ask the official media to propose a marriage.


    Mu Jinzhi continued to shake his head and said: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Big brother will take care of it properly.


    Mu Rousang fiercely nodded her head, and laughed involuntarily as she said: "I''m thinking, when the time comes, would that Madam Hou be envious?"


    After Mu Jinzhi came to the capital, other than hearing about the habits of the Madam Hou from Yang Zixuan, he also sent people to secretly contact the people of the Hou Mansion. After Mu Jinzhi came to the capital, other than the habits of the Madam Hou that he heard from Yang Zixuan, he also sent people to secretly contact the people of the Hou Mansion.


    "Our family is just the Humble Class. Since sister-in-law is going to marry you, I''m afraid that you''re going to suffer." She was a little worried in her heart. Once Mu Jin proposed to marry, Princess Jing''an would immediately marry.


    His two sons are also training in the army camp, Princess Huaiqing knows better than anyone else that the emperor has appointed the princess as his concubine or as the only son of his family. On one hand, it seems like the emperor has shown great kindness to the students of the world, and on the other, the emperor is afraid of suspicion. " After Mu Jinzhi entered the Office of the Crown Prince, his horizons grew wider and wider.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Could it be that the two repudiating families are doing this behind Princess Huaiqing''s back?" She didn''t know that her words had hit the mark.


    I know that my brother''s silver has already been used to buy this courtyard. If I were to continue this business, I''m afraid that after the autumn harvest, the harvest would only be able to bring in a few thousand taels of silver from the paddy field. "" That''s right.


    Mu Jinzhi looked at her suspiciously: "What do you mean by that, little sister? If you want to dig out some silver from your dowry, don''t mention it. It was only a matter of borrowing money.


    "You are too impatient, when did I say that? Cai Yi Pavilion originally prepared a batch of high-quality pearls to sew clothes for us, so I asked Cai Yi Pavilion to sew a big red dress for sister-in-law. The dress was filled with pearls, what do you think? It''s fine if it''s just ordinary gold and silver, or antique calligraphy and paintings, but how could they enter the princess'' eyes?


    Mu Rousang was very pleased with herself, she could now use quite a number of pearls that she had newly acquired in her space.


    How could Mu Jinzhi not know the value of those pierced pearls, it was just that for the sake of being able to marry Mu Rousang, he had already dug out more or less the wealth.


    "I''ll have to trouble little sister with this matter. I''ll find some people to find some live deer and live geese." Since he had already decided to use rosewood as his betrothal gift, then there would no longer be anything made from rosewood on the Naji gift.


    He scoffed slightly, "Actually, this Echinacea lanceolata Maxim Wood alone is already priceless. Even if the Princess Huaiqing were to give the princess a full set, there would still be a bit of it left over." The meaning behind his words was that the Princess Huaiqing had a way of making money.


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but laugh out loud as the two siblings discussed in detail about their marriage.


    On the next day, Mu Jinzhi arranged for the talkative Yan Mo, Aunt Liu and Chun Yan to go to The House of the Marquis of Loyalty together.


    When the Madame Loyal Marquis heard that they were going to take care of the furniture in the room, she asked Su Waner who was waiting on her: "Tell me, what kind of furniture do you think that countryside girl would have?"


    Su Waner had tried Mu Rousang at Princess Mansion before, and felt that she was a woman who had read a lot of poetry and had seen a lot, but when it came to the topic of her family, she did not hold much hope, and tried to curry favor with Mu Rousang: "Mother, she is just a country girl. I think that normal water willows and old elm would not be used, but Left Lady still needs to care about face.


    In addition, the butler who came to propose marriage also hinted to them that they should not let Hou Mansion lose face, which was why her family took the betrothal money and sold the red wood they prepared in the past, which was for the yellow pear wood instead.


    The corner of Madam Hou''s mouth curled up in disdain. Her dowry was a fifty year old sandalwood, but she had actually surpassed her first wife. Not to mention Mu Rousang, she was just a village girl.


    Sigh, speaking of this family, it''s really difficult. I''m also the son of the Marquis, so I also want to pay Xuan''er a bit more for her position, but I cherish him in my heart. Unfortunately, my ancestors'' rules cannot be disobeyed.


    Su Waner was also a smart person, she really wanted the Madam Hou to keep the money tight. One must know that her husband, who was unable to support his husband on the wall, was the heir to the house of the Marquis.


    "Mother has always been a kind mother, so don''t be sad anymore. It was also the ancestor''s rule that was placed there. In the future, sister will have to suffer this grievance."


    Madame Loyal Marquis took out a good silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes, and said: "Xuan''er''s mother went early, he has been out studying all these years since he became sensible. It was all because of this that he was able to endure hardships, and finally became a great man."


    Shen Mama listened at the side and cried as she said, "Mistress, don''t hold it in your heart. Blame it on the fact that Aunt Liu did not have such good fortune and could not bear the protection of the Loyalty Yi Hall''s ancestors."


    Su Waner hurriedly scolded her, "Mother just received her tears, and now you''re provoking her by touching her tears, you''re definitely making her sad again."


    Don''t scold her, she also recognizes the Aunt Liu and is also a bitter person. With Master Hou being able to survive in such a place filled with wind and sand, she was able to give Master Hou a son, but she didn''t want to come to the capital. Instead, she wasn''t used to living such an expensive life.

 C110

    did not know about what happened that year. Seeing that she was sincerely sad, he said, "Mother, little uncle is now engaged. I believe that if Aunt Liu is aware of this in the afterlife, he will be able to rest at ease."


    Madam Hou slapped his thigh and said: "Aiyo, I''m such a silly old fool, I almost forgot that Aunt Liu passed away in the autumn. Shen Mama, you have to remember this, this year, you have to burn more paper money for her and ask someone to write a sacrifice for her, don''t forget to tell her that Xuan''er has safely grown up and has set a wife that fits her heart''s desire, she will definitely be very happy."


    Shen Mama hurriedly replied, "Mistress, you only need to be at ease. This servant will never forget that Third Young Master''s personality is the same as Aunt Liu''s, even the wife he married is the same as Aunt Liu."


    Madam Hou raised his eyelids, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. His smile became more amiable as he replied, "Isn''t that so?"


    She then turned and patted Su Waner''s hands, and said: "I heard that the child was only found when he was almost ten, I''m afraid that his temper has been set. If she were to enter the door later, and if her words have any wrongdoings, as the first wife, you should take responsibility for everything."


    Mu Rousang hadn''t even entered the door yet, and she had already casted a big hat that would definitely offend him. After Mu Rousang married over, she only needed to throw a small trap and it would be enough to make her feel depressed.


    "Madam, Young Mistress, someone from the Mu Family came to greet Madam and Young Mistress!" A little girl came in to report.


    Madam Hou glanced at Shen Mama, she nodded, then personally went to the outer room to welcome them. From time to time, she would invite Aunt Liu and Chun Yan to the Warm Pavilion.


    Aunt Liu and Spring Dye saw a middle aged lady sitting on top. Her hair was tied up in a peony bun, her cheekbones were slightly high. He then saw the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty standing next to him. He knew that the woman was Madame Loyal Marquis from the last time.


    The two of them hastily paid their respects, and Chun Yan acted as Mu Rousang instructed him to do so timidly. He even anxiously pulled on his sleeves, as if he was a dog that couldn''t walk on the chopping block.


    When Madam Hou saw this, he was slightly negligent, and when Su Waner saw this, the doubt in his heart kept on rising. Could it be that the meeting that day was really because of upbringing aunt''s secret suggestion? In his heart, he started to look down on Mu Rousang who was born in the Humble Class.


    "All of you can get up. You''ve already gone to take a look at that courtyard."


    "Reporting to Madam, I''ve already gone to take a look! "Very good, but I don''t recognize many of the things here!"


    Aunt Liu watched on. If she pretended to be pitiful and cowardly, after returning home, her own daughter had said that she wanted to hit Little Marten.


    Madam Hou raised his eyebrows proudly. He was only so-so, but he could see Master''s character just by looking at the little girl.


    "There are many things in this house that can be traced back to the time before the dynasty. It is something that ordinary noble families could not compare to."


    Chun Ran silently cursed in her heart. Even if it was more precious, could it be more expensive than the prince''s family? No matter how good he was, could he be compared to the Princess Huaiqing''s family?


    He replied weakly, "Yes, this servant normally lives in the small mountain village with this lady. After that, I settled in the Zuo Mansion."


    "Xuan has already told me."


    He did not know what he was thinking at that time, but he had hidden the wealth of the Mu Family from view. He only mentioned that there were some paddy fields in the family, a place where noble families piled up.


    The Madam Hou became even more pleased after hearing this, and seeing that the two of them were wearing outdated silk dresses, her guess was confirmed, even Su Waner who was at the side had gone in, and thought: So it turns out that the Left Lady only loved face, which was why she got those precious things to wear, these servants dressed in such shabby clothes, it seems that the village girl''s situation was not good.


    "Mother, sister-in-law is also very filial. I''m sure after sister-in-law enters the house, both husband and wife will serve mother together."


    Yes, Xuan''er can marry someone she likes, so I am at ease. Oh right, you girls have to choose the wood for the furniture, and if not, then I know a boss for a wood shop. You can take the Marquis'' name card to find him, and he won''t dare to discredit you. The reason why Madam Hou asked was because he wanted to find out more about the Mu Family.


    He replied, "Thank you, Madam Hou, for calling me Madam to worry. When spring is about to break, my young master had already called the family manager over from the small mountain village to bring the wood over."


    She could swear that everything she said was true and that she was not lying to Madam Hou. This piece of wood really came from the little mountain village, and was only transported here because she bought it and hid it in her old house.


    Madam Hou and Su Waner looked at each other, and when they saw the words "as expected" in each other''s eyes, they became more convinced that Mu Rousang was ignorant.


    "Sigh, he''s still a pitiful child. He suffered quite a bit at such a young age, but luckily he was able to enjoy the hardships he suffered. After marrying into the house of the Marquis, he''ll be happy."


    Chun Yun smiled and replied: "Yes, my family''s young lady speaks in this way too. I often hear that Madam Hou is a kind-hearted senior who looks forward to the day and the night, and only wants to be able to serve in front of my wife as soon as possible."


    When Madam Hou got what he wanted to hear, he couldn''t bear to have a chat with Chun Yan. He casually said a few more words, but it was nothing more than to make Mu Rousang feel at ease while waiting for her to marry him. After marrying him, she would treat him like her own daughter and that was why she pretended to be lacking in spirit.


    Chun Yan and Aunt Liu immediately took their leave. From start to end, no one noticed her existence.


    After the two of them left the residence, Yan Mo brought the artisan to a place not far from the entrance to wait. The two of them immediately went over to meet him, and asked: "How is it? Is there any trouble for you two? "


    However, you didn''t see it. The words really make people nauseous, our lady is a pitiful child, ah peh, a black-hearted girl, my lady is a fortunate one with the love of an elder, with brothers protecting her, holding her in my arms and feeling pain, how pitiful is that! This Madam Hou sure knows how to put up a good face. "


    Aunt Liu said from the side: "Let''s walk while we talk!"


    "Aunt, do you find it hard to deal with Madam Hou?" Yan Mo was definitely not a Spring Dye, and these past few years, he had been hanging out with her often, so he had long seen her as a person with a cold heart.


    Aunt Liu''s stiff face revealed dissatisfaction for the first time, and she said: "We, as young ladies, are much more cultured than those two, and since when did we treat gold and silver as a problem? "Hmph, when Miss''s furniture is finished, those two men with shallow eyes would probably be so shocked that their jaws would drop. Chun Yan, come to my room again tonight. Lady has a lazy personality, in the future, you four girls will be Miss''s good arm."


    It was fine when the Aunt Liu didn''t attack, but when she did, the four maidservants wanted to cry bitterly and accept the torture the Aunt Liu was suffering from like chanting scriptures.


    "Yes, Aunt!" I must follow Aunty and learn well. Hmph, that Madam Hou thought that others would not be able to see through him, and is just waiting for me to make a fool of myself. " Chun Yan clenched his small fists and said in a low voice as he clenched his teeth.


    Aunt Liu had been by Mu Rousang''s side for the past few years, and it was unknown how happy she had been. She only needed to follow Mu Rousang every day, and if there was anything that did not conform to the rules, she would raise it whenever she moved her lips. Mu Rousang had treated her quite well, and even pulled out a little girl to serve her.


    "Hmph, did you hear it clearly just now? She was obviously concerned about our girl, but in reality, she was inquiring about what kind of wood our lady''s furniture was made of. She clearly heard you say that the wood was from the little mountain village, but she did not mention whether it was suitable for use, and wanted us girls to not understand the rules here and to slap Young Master''s face, make it so that his colleagues would see it as a joke and make Young Master unable to raise his head in front of their comrades."


    Chun Yan''s face tensed up as she gritted her teeth and said, "She looks like she''ll get into trouble. There''s also that Madam Crown Prince beside her. She looks warm and gentle, but her voice is soft and soft.


    Then, she smiled like a flower: "Yan Mo, I am really looking forward to it, and really want us ladies to make a ruckus in this mansion, and even better so, make the Madam Hou lose everything.


    Yan Mo thought of the gossip he heard from Xiao Tong, and said, "Chun Yan, I''m afraid that future Young Master''s aunt would be viciously killed by that man. Our future Young Master''s life is also in trouble, it''s a good thing that young lady is considerate in the future."


    "Alright, let''s hurry back to the manor and not try to run into trouble behind everyone''s backs!" At this time, the few of them had already walked to the main street, and the Aunt Liu saw that the two were getting more and more outrageous, so in order to prevent others from hearing them, she immediately opened her mouth to stop them.


    When she returned to the Mu household, she would have to speak the truth again, "Miss, that courtyard seems to be very spacious, it''s just that the Madam Hou, who usually does things with face, said, if you like any flowers or plants, just say so. She has sent people to buy them in the streets."


    "You also said that you wanted to buy it, but is there really not a single plant in the yard?" Mu Rousang did not really care about the question. To her, the Hou Mansion was just a place to stay that was free of rent, she did not even put the Hou Mansion in her eyes.


    Chun Ran muttered in dissatisfaction, "Other than an old golden laurel, the plants beside it are just ordinary orchids. Oh right, this servant has seen many rose seedlings planted around the courtyard!"


    "Miss, the rose flower has the effect of stimulating blood!" Aunt Liu was in a bit of a predicament, now that Mu Rousang still did not understand people, she could not bring herself to say some things.


    Mu Rousang looked out of the window at the heavy snow, and said indifferently: "This snow sure is heavy!" Chun Yan and Aunt Liu looked at each other and hurriedly said, "Yes, this servant understands." Whether it was those roses that were frozen or someone who had poured boiling water over them, who could say?


    Mu Rousang closed her eyes and dozed off for a while, then said: "Aunt Liu, regarding the furniture, I would like to ask you to give me some pointers, Spring Dye, after dinner, you do not need to come and listen to the servants, you only need to follow me. In the daytime, you will help me prepare some things for my brother''s marriage."

 C111

    Chun Yan had already known that Mu Jinzhi wanted a certain family''s daughter and immediately agreed to this matter.


    Apricot yellow grape fertilizer, blue flies on the tip.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the beginning of June. Mu Jinzhi chose a auspicious day and invited the most famous media to the Princess Huaiqing Palace.


    When Princess Huaiqing saw Mu Jinzhi and heard his reason, her face immediately turned black, and she coldly said: "What kind of bastard are you saying? How could my daughter be in such a hurry to get married."


    She was not happy that Mu Jinzhi had delayed for so long to invite the official media, after all, she had been waiting at home the entire time! In the end, from the beginning of May to the beginning of June, only then did she see Mu Jinzhi slowly enter the Princess Mansion.


    However, your little sister''s marriage date has already been set, so if you change it because of your little brother, it will not be appropriate. Moreover, for the sake of Princess Jing''an''s reputation, please take care of her!


    Although Mu Jinzhi said that, he was still neither humble nor arrogant. He was only this kind of little sister, naturally he couldn''t easily make others slack off.


    "Humph, your mouth is full of nonsense!" It wasn''t that Princess Huaiqing didn''t know about this, it was just that she wasn''t satisfied at all. Not to mention that she couldn''t stand her daughter''s pleas, she had the cheek to go and find Left Lady. Just the late arrival of Mu Jinzhi made her feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that her tone was somewhat gentle, Mu Jinzhi said: "Princess is very clear. As the saying goes, eldest brother is like a father, my wife is like a mother. I only have this little sister, so naturally I want her to have a good sister-in-law.


    These words were as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. When the Princess Huaiqing heard these words, she felt a chill down her spine.


    If it was really fake, then it was true. But who could guess which part of the Princess Huaiqing''s words were true and which part was false?


    "This is what I should have thought of for the princess. When my sister returns to the sect, there will be a eldest sister-in-law busy doing things for her. In the eyes of outsiders, who doesn''t know that the princess is a virtuous lady?" With a small wave of his fawn, Princess Huaiqing''s expression immediately eased up.


    It is said that your sister will suffer a little once she marries her. However, the Yang family''s third young master is still a big character, it is not a problem for him to protect your sister. "Su Yun said calmly. It was obvious that the Princess Huaiqing was not as arrogant and despotic as he seemed.


    "Moreover, Yu Er is her eldest sister-in-law. If Madame Loyal Marquis makes a big fuss, it will be like slapping your future wife''s face. It would mean not giving me any face!"


    She spoke as if it were today, but every word was laced with killing intent.


    Princess Huaiqing also saw how Mu Jinzhi protected her daughter even before she entered the door, and even used these words to exchange for Mu Jinzhi''s promise.


    "Thank you, Princess. I will definitely not mistreat the princess in the future."


    "I heard you have a maid?" Princess Huaiqing suddenly changed the topic, pointing straight at Dong Xue.


    Mu Jinzhi was not a person who could not understand. Seeing that Princess Huaiqing suddenly mentioned Dong Xue, his heart was thumping hard, but his mouth said: "Yes, so it was grandmother who gave it to me." The Old Madam Zuo had arranged for Dong Xue to teach him about personnel.


    "Dong Xue is not the son of my grandmother''s family. She was born in her hometown, and escaped during a disaster, but she ran into a forced conscription on the way home, and her family split up. Her parents and brothers did not know where she went, and she was kidnapped and sold to the capital, where my aunt bought her and put her in my grandmother''s room.


    Moreover, he did indeed need a little girl to take care of him by his side. But because of this, he wouldn''t have casually sent her away just because he wanted to marry the Princess Jing''an, leaving her to fend for herself.


    Princess Huaiqing nodded her head in praise, then continued: "If you want to take away that girl because you have married Yu Er, because you are afraid that I will be unhappy, then you will be demeaning to your character, since she is just a maid, you must take care of my daughter in the future."


    Princess Huaiqing''s calculations had far exceeded Mu Jinzhi''s expectations. She thought that it would be good to have the maid as a shield, so that he wouldn''t have to throw himself into the ground in the future. The officials in the capital were all staring at his house, thinking of ways to stop him from secretly and explicitly using winter snow to cover his mouth, to prevent others from saying that Princess Jing''an was jealous of his power and influence.


    Remember to give the heptachlor to me as well. Take it to the Qintian prison for a good day, and select a good day for Naji and the appointed day. I, too, will make a good plan for Yu''er and prepare a decent dowry.


    Mu Jinzhi immediately laughed: "This little one will definitely choose two auspicious days and will definitely make the princess and princess proud. Everyone in the capital will be envious."


    Princess Huaiqing''s eyes flashed as she looked at him with interest. Her eyebrows slightly raised as she said: "Oh, I''ll be waiting to see!"


    "This child will definitely not neglect the princess. When next spring comes, the princess will return to the small mountain village to pay her respects." The two brothers and sisters of the Mu Clan would return to the village to pay their respects every March 3. Only by coming to the capital at the beginning of this year would they be able to return.


    "Next year? "Hmm, I heard that this winter''s canal can be used to build the city of Shu. You can take the water route next spring!" When the Princess Huaiqing heard that he was sincere to Princess Jing''an, his complexion became even better, but in her heart, she was unwilling to let her daughter go through so much pain.


    The canal was originally located at the new dock in Sichuan, not far from his house. He had already bought all the lichen and would build his own courtyard when the time came. Mu Jinzhi did not beat around the bush, he simply handed over the floor. Since he did not say anything, Princess Jing''an would definitely find out after following him back to his hometown.


    Princess Huaiqing thought for a moment, then said: "It''s already June now, and your sister is going to be married in the middle of November. There are only five months left until the marriage, so you can choose between Naji and the set date on the closest date, I will also need to take some time to count her dowry."


    The Princess Jing''an enjoyed a county of food, so even if there was no accompanying marriage partner, it was not something the Mu Family could compare to. It was a good thing that Mu Jinzhi was smart, since he had many ways to coax the Princess Jing''an to listen to his arrangements.


    Mu Jinzhi immediately laughed: "Even if the princess hadn''t instructed the brat, he still had to settle this matter quickly. It''s just that a few days ago, he was busy making furniture for his sister, which was why he delayed until now to come to Princess Mansion to propose!"


    The Princess Huaiqing nodded his head, then said: "You did not know that when you first came to the capital, the hotter the weather was, the more murky the water in the pond became, and the more boisterous the fish inside. You only need to stay far away from them, and do not stay under the sun for too long, or else you will be exposed to the hot air."


    Mu Jinzhi said in a solemn voice: "Thank you, Princess, for your guidance." However, his heart tightened. It seemed like the situation in the capital was much more complicated than what was seen outside. He feared that everyone would have a difficult time this year.


    He recalled that when he saw his uncle a few days ago, his face had turned extremely ugly, so he asked, "Princess, has there been any change?"


    "The leader of the pack, Yu''er, is confused, and his body isn''t too good either. I am also very worried at all times, and even though I''ve sent people out to find quite a few miraculous medicines, there''s still no improvement."


    "The meaning behind her words was to imply that the current emperor isn''t feeling very well." Princess, please enlighten me! " Mu Jinzhi was not an idiot, he immediately understood how important this place was.


    "Ai, the Crown Prince has many brothels in the capital!" If not for Princess Jing''an''s calamity, Princess Huaiqing would definitely not have known about it.


    "The emperor knows!" Mu Jinzhi said with certainty.


    This is a slap to the face of the Imperial Family. My Emperor Brother finally found out about this in the end, but a few days ago, when we received the news, it caused us to be enraged, and we fainted. Although he was treated well by the imperial doctors, but from the looks of it, he is not as strong as he was in the past.


    She was the younger sister of the current emperor. If he were to die, then even if the new emperor were to replace the old monarch, she would no longer be the younger sister of the emperor, who was surrounded by golden light.


    "Princess, I presume the Emperor is safe and sound." Mu Jinzhi cautiously replied, his heart unavoidably sunk even further.


    The Grand Princess waved her hand and said, "Forget it, you are still in Office of the Crown Prince left and right. Today, we will say a few more words to remind you, to be more sensitive when interacting with others in Office of the Crown Prince." This was a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    Seeing that she did not want to bring it up anymore, Mu Jinzhi left first, inviting the official media to enter the hall. In his heart, he had already thought that he would need to form an agreement with Yang Zixuan.


    Very soon, the upper echelons of the capital all found out about the marriage between Zhao and Mu Family. They were all discussing about how inappropriate their family was and how a flower had been planted on cow dung.


    After Mu Rousang heard it, she said, "If you can''t eat the grapes, you can just say that they are sour. I don''t know that cow dung is an excellent fertilizer used to protect the flowers and fats, it is scary if you don''t see it personally."


    She thought that Mu Jinzhi was a reliable husband, so how could others see through him with a single sentence?


    He then threw this matter to the back of his mind and continued with Mu Jinzhi''s Naji Ceremony. This time, the Left Lady personally came out to take care of this matter.


    Mu Rousang had to kiss him again for a while, before hugging her arm and acting like a spoiled child: "Just a few days ago, Zi Xuan gave me some pearls, and among them, there were some extremely beautiful golden pearls. I thought that it would be just right for Aunt, so I got someone to bring Aunt a few silver gilt golden hairpins, Aunt knows that we are at the bottom of the family now, so you should definitely not decline, and treat it as my brother''s gift as a form of thanks."


    Inexplicably, Yang Zixuan was pushed to the top again. She just wanted to leave some good stuff for his relatives before marriage.

 C112

    Left Lady had originally wanted to reject her offer, but when he heard her words, he did not reject her anymore. He decided to turn this into silver and add it to the wedding wine when he paid for the gift.


    After a few more days had passed, Mu Jinzhi selected a auspicious day, and invited Left Lady to personally accompany him as he brought Naji Li on a trip to Princess Mansion.


    It was said that the discussions of the people who said that Mu Jinzhi had a soft meal had disappeared in an instant, and the people who said that he had a set of clothes that was only worth tens of thousands of gold threw them out just like that. If this was still called having a soft meal, then those who talked casually would just find a noodle roll and hang it.


    It was the next day of the competition, but everyone was secretly staring wide-eyed, as they saw Mu Jinzhi enter the Princess Mansion empty-handed. Everyone waited until after lunch to see the eunuch from Princess Mansion, who was full of smiles, and politely sent Mu Jinzhi out. As for what the betrothal gift was, no one knew, but everyone was clear that the princess must have received some sort of incredible object.


    Ku Heli cold pond, when the heating furnace is purple smoke.


    Outside was the carriage riding on the new ice, but inside the Mu family compound, there were many lanterns and decorations, it was extremely joyous, and Princess Jing''an had already become Mu Rousang''s eldest sister-in-law. The first time they came back, it was to see Mu Rousang getting married.


    As Mu Rousang''s village at the outskirts of the capital became more and more lively, Fu An and Fu Rong were the elders that they brought from the south. They were all intelligent and capable, managing Mu Rousang''s farm well.


    Ge Xian Mi, the rouge rice, the jasper rice, the purple corn, and more were pulled towards the house. Yang Zixuan had also transferred some of the big deer, deer, and green sheep to the house.


    Mu Jinzhi looked at the cart full of rice, his heart filled with joy. He said to the Princess Jing''an beside him: "My sister is extremely good at taking care of farming, I know that you have a farm in your dowry. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can just send your wife over to ask her.


    That being said, no one could hear the doting tone in his voice.


    As a new wife, Princess Jing''an looked at the carts of top-grade food and her heart couldn''t help but to move. The Mu Family was much richer than her mother had guessed, but the Mu Family''s foundation was much weaker.


    "Darling, you really are a pampered little sister. My eyes are burning with envy when I look at you."


    Mu Jinzhi looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention, he boldly extended his hand and pinched her small hand. Princess Jing''an''s face was flushed red, her eyes revealing her joy: "Husband, there''s someone here!" She struggled a bit with her small hands, but when she saw that he still did not let go, the redness on her face quickly spread in all directions.


    "Yushi, don''t be angry. I only have such a close relative, so naturally, I have to be more pampered. Once she leaves the house, she will no longer act coquettishly in front of me."


    The originally somewhat sour Princess Jing''an remembered that the Princess Huaiqing had also said the same thing, and unconsciously felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Thinking about how she could not be so free once Mu Rousang became her new wife, while she herself had no in-laws, and how her sister-in-law was about to be married off, she felt that her marriage was the right choice.


    "How could I? I was just envious. My two elder brothers are older than me, so naturally, they would not be as intimate as you two siblings."


    "I will naturally cherish you in the future!" Mu Jinzhi really liked the Princess Jing''an. After marrying into their family for less than ten days, she had managed to tidy up the entire household. In front of him, she was acting like a little bird following a human, and he loved her even more.


    "Mm. I heard my mother say that she wanted me to bring Dong Xue as an aunt after coming here." Princess Jing''an must be feeling uncomfortable, not willing to part with the girl beside him.


    Mu Jinzhi was startled, then said: "Dong Xue was gifted to me by my grandmother, but I do not dare to casually let her go, and since grandmother has asked about this matter, she always feels that I cannot drag it out, making my grandmother unhappy. Other than opening her face, there is no other way, she is a pitiful woman, and if I do not give her face, she will suffer the consequences of her actions."


    "Even so, let''s make her an aunt. Take good care of her every month. This concubine will not be short of food and clothes for her." Princess Jing''an''s intentions were very clear. He just needed to raise Dong Xue, but the family had to keep her safe and sound so that half her body would be covered in food and clothing.


    Mu Jinzhi had no better way, so he said: "Let''s do as you say, she has nowhere else to go, in the end, we will still have to give our grandmother face, and not hurt her heart."


    Since ancient times, being loyal and filial was a dilemma. He, Mu Jinzhi, had to use filial piety to treat Princess Jing''an unfairly, and if he was loyal to Princess Jing''an, he would become an unfilial son.


    The Princess Jing''an felt much more comfortable hearing this, unknowingly, she also gave a sweet smile that dazzled Mu Jinzhi''s eyes.


    "Sister''s dowry is not too far off from Make up''s, it''s just that there''s a little less in the courtyard, as the saying goes, good things come in pairs, but not if I give Make up another one, it''s also in Xiang''er''s bun alley."


    Mu Jinzhi was indeed short on cash this year. He had married before and married later, but other than squeezing out a little from the silver he had earned, he had also added a hundred mu of food from a small village outside the capital to feed his family. However, he could not take out a single silver coin.


    "Yushi, thank you!"


    Princess Jing''an smiled slightly. She was just a maid, she had her methods to tie Mu Jinzhi to her side.


    "It''s better to send someone to tell my sister quickly. I wonder what she plans to do with the rice."


    Mu Jinzhi immediately called for his wife to come over and send her to the inner courtyard to deliver the letter.


    The two Cai Yi Pavilion s under her name were split into half and half to help her make the new clothes. The new clothes for each of the four seasons were forty sets, the large being the curtains, the small being the rewards for each set of clothes.


    She also brought lass to the Fragrance Court to create her personal clothes. Chun Yan walked out from the inner room and said, "Miss, there are already more than 40 undergarments and a box of them already exists. After doing all this today, there''s no need to do anything else."


    "Miss, why did you cut all those fine materials into dresses? Wouldn''t it be better to keep them for later to make new styles?"


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips into a smile, and said: "Hmph, I do not want to be taken advantage of by others, even if I have to do a good job and raise bugs there, I would still be happy."


    Aunt Liu said from the side, "Miss doesn''t need to be like this, I still need the good materials to accompany my family."


    "Then we should leave two of the best materials to fool around with. We can''t let the people of the house of the Marquis get away with it." Mu Rousang coldly replied.


    This time, she was going to slap Madame Loyal Marquis hard on the face. Then, she took off Marquis of Loyalty''s face and told everyone in the capital to take a look at her.


    Perhaps Aunt Liu knew what she was thinking, and said: "Young lady should not be too excessive, we must grasp this speed well, in the end, the Young''s Clan is still a continuous stream of branches."


    "Aunt, I would not do such a thing as killing an enemy and killing myself eight hundred times over. I will make her feel aggrieved, but not able to say it out loud." The more Mu Rousang thought about it, the happier she became. Yang Zixuan could not bear that humiliation for her, so it was time for him to settle the score.


    "Miss, Young Master sent word that all the rice in the manor has already entered. He asked if the young lady wants to bring them all into the manor or if she has any plans." Chun Yan picked the curtain and came in to answer.


    "First tell my brother to keep 100 Jin of rouge rice, 100 Jin of jade-green rice, 30 Jin of fragrant glutinous rice, and 100 Jin of purple corn, all of which are recorded in that general ledger. This will be good for checking accounts at that time. Also tell him that the other rice has entered his shop this year!"


    Since Mu Jinzhi wanted to marry the princess, he naturally couldn''t hold back. Thus, Mu Rousang took out a sum of money from the Cai Yi Pavilion''s income and rented a rice shop for himself. He also hired a manager specializing in rice and started the rice business.


    "Miss, I''m afraid the young master will not agree." He was very familiar with these two siblings.


    Mu Rousang pondered for a while, then said: "If he said anything, you can tell him, after he sells the rice, I can change it into silver and help me deposit it in the bank.


    Another five or six days had passed, and it was finally the day of the dowry ceremony. Madam Hou had specially woken up early today, and took advantage of the time when Marquis of Loyalty was around for breakfast to laugh merrily.


    Yang Zixuan also had a very respectful appearance, he had long since withdrew his sharp claws and replied: "For the matter of my marriage, I''ve made mother worry a lot." It was all about scheming.


    Marquis of Loyalty was initially dissatisfied with Mu Rousang, but because of Zuo Renyou, the left assistant minister in charge of assessment, he did not bring up the matter of annulling the engagement.


    Yang Zixuan didn''t wish for Mu Rousang to face many aspects of injustice after entering the door, so he said: "Father, Mother, today is the wedding day of your son''s bride. Your son still wants to invite the two elders to watch it too."


    Mu Rousang wanted to slap Madame Loyal Marquis on the face, how could he not cooperate?


    Marquis of Loyalty''s hand that was carrying the tea paused for a moment. Looking at Yang Zixuan''s hopeful eyes, he turned his head towards Madame Loyal Marquis unnaturally and asked: "What does Madam think?"


    Yang Zixuan''s words were exactly what she wanted, there was no reason for his to be unhappy, he laughed: "Should we go take a look, the bride is young and weak, we seniors should look out for her more."


    The Marquis of Loyalty said: No wonder you have to address the young mistress as'' virtuous and virtuous'', Xuan''er, this disappointing child, has troubled you to such an extent.


    "He''s already his own child, how could he waste his time thinking about such things? I just hope that he can make peace with her in the future!" Madame Loyal Marquis spoke like she was her son.


    At this moment, a servant came in to report that the carriage carrying the dowry was about to arrive at the mansion and had sent a servant to deliver the letter.


    Marquis of Loyalty thought for a moment, Mu Rousang was compatible with Yang Zixuan, and was slightly lacking in terms of status. She was hesitating, when Madame Loyal Marquis pushed him, and said: "Master Hou, let''s go take a look at New daughter-in-law''s dowry. No matter what, it is on our side, and our Xuan''er''s intentions."

 C113

    The two of them brought Yang Zixuan and Su Waner to the Western Courtyard. Yang Zizhi took the excuse that the weather was too cold, and with an uncomfortable body, he returned to Huang Lian''s place.


    This courtyard was called Gui Yuan because there was a large laurel tree in the courtyard. When Zhongyi Hou saw the tree in the courtyard, he couldn''t help but frown. Jin Gui was an extremely wealthy person, he felt that Mu Rousang did not deserve to use this item.


    This laurel tree was at least worth a hundred taels of silver. When spending the silver, it would be used to pay for Yang Zixuan''s wedding, and at that time, Yang Zixuan would split up and this courtyard would still belong to Yang Zizhi.


    Master Hou, Xuan''er is a sensible person when she is young. Originally, this courtyard was slightly off to the side, so I got someone to find a laurel tree and move it to this courtyard.


    She was afraid that Marquis of Loyalty would be unhappy so she said that.


    Su Waner also said from the side: "Father, in the end, Little Uncle is the bloodline of our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, you cannot let others belittle him."


    Marquis of Loyalty was originally feeling uncomfortable, but after thinking about how his son was going to get married, he did not say anything more. Just then, he heard the sound of footsteps outside, and a wife shouted: "Pay up the dowry, make the bed!"


    Yang Zixuan immediately pulled the wife and asked loudly: "Did you see what kind of furniture it is?" Today''s dowry was to bring back all the furniture, the boxes, and the bedding.


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s snowing heavily, and the car is covered with layers of thick oily paper."


    Madam Hou sneaked a glance at Marquis of Loyalty. Seeing that he was really secretly eavesdropping, he curled his lips in disdain.


    ''s marriage, other than at the beginning of the year, Marquis of Loyalty had asked her to give some things to her. After being changed into a substandard product and knowing that Yang Zixuan was going to the south to propose marriage, she had refused to give away the silver that was set down, saying that it would be decided after Na Ji''s marriage.


    Yang Zixuan was unable to say that he was trying to figure out the Sacred Heart privately, so he could only bear with it. Therefore, Madam Hou did not know that this enchanter-looking man in front of him had already exceeded her The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s wealth, and had even married a woman who knew how to hold money.


    Seeing Yang Zixuan''s worry that he couldn''t hide from his question, he became even more joyous and said: "Master Hou, this child is a little too impatient. The bride will not be able to get married until tomorrow.


    Marquis of Loyalty remembered the time he got married and jokingly scolded: "I haven''t even reached the top yet. I''m just a kid, how can I keep my cool? Back then, I was much more courageous than him."


    The dowry given by the Mu Clan was worth ten thousand gold taels, and was easily found in ten, twenty, or even fifty years of Echinacea lanceolata Maxim. Only, in these hundred years, the Echinacea lanceolata Maxim s were hard to find, so even if they were found, it was mostly left behind by Ying Shi Clan, who would give up on others.


    "He''s here, he''s here. Master Hou, Madam Hou, Young Madam, Third Young Master, the carriage has arrived outside the courtyard."


    As expected, they soon heard the shouts of many servants. From time to time, the carriage would appear at the entrance of the courtyard. A quick-witted woman would unload the wooden block at the entrance and wait for the carriages to rush into the courtyard.


    This time, Aunt Liu and Wang Cai, who were leading the group, paid their respects to the lords first before handing the dowry over to Marquis of Loyalty, and said indifferently: "Master Hou, our Young Master has requested this servant to clarify everything, this servant has a stammer, if there are any things I do not understand, please forgive me Master Hou."


    Marquis of Loyalty looked at the thick dowry list in his hands, which showed that the Golden-Gold Magpie had climbed onto a branch. He felt suspicious and started to look down on the Mu Family even more, showing light courtesy and a fat face, making such a thick list.


    "Tell me about it!"


    "Today is the wedding day, and the princess has something to tell me that I, her young sister-in-law, am too spoiled at home. When I get home, I''m afraid that I''ll feel uncomfortable, so I hope that Marquis of Loyalty and Madam Hou do not take this to heart, and just treat her as the young girl who loves to act like a spoiled child."


    Madam Hou laughed: "Just tell the princess to be at ease. I only have two daughter-in-law, left and right hands, both of them are in pain."


    Marquis of Loyalty, on the other hand, unhappily opened the list. All the way down, his face was pale white, green and red, just like the coloring vats that were used to dye rooms.


    Madam Hou opened his mouth when he saw that something was wrong. Yang Zixuan spoke first, "Father, can you let your son see?


    When the Marquis of Loyalty heard him, he raised his head and looked at Yang Zixuan in shock. After a while, he said, "That''s right!" Anyone who marries a rich girl would be happy for half a day, not to mention that Mu Rousang was born in a scholar''s family and not someone from a merchant''s family.


    Although Yang Zixuan had confidence in himself, he was still shocked when he saw the dowry list. He did not expect Mu Rousang to have so much silver in his pocket, and was also worried that Mu Jinzhi had taken out all of his family''s money, afraid that Mu Rousang would be wronged inside the Yang Residence.


    After he finished reading the dowry list, he immediately put it into his bosom and shouted: "I have worked hard today, and would like to invite everyone to first move all of these furniture into the house, then carefully set up the bed. In a while, ask the little lass to bring some wine for everyone to eat so they can warm their bodies."


    This time, the Marquis of Loyalty surprisingly did not make a sound, he only stood there staring blankly at the horse carriage that just entered. The moment the thick oily paper on the horse carriage was opened, gasps could be heard from the courtyard.


    Five years for one cycle of reincarnation, starting after a hundred years.


    Even Yang Zixuan''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. The dazzling golden stars, the pleasant aroma, and the unique exquisite sense deeply shook everyone in the courtyard.


    Aunt Liu had a rare smile on her face and her tone contained a hidden pride: "Master Hou, please take a look. A hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim furniture set, from the triple-step bed, wardrobe, dressing table, and screen rack, down to the bowl and chopsticks, the scoop, the fan bone, the hairpin, and the bracelet!"


    It was grand and domineering! Pa, pa, pa!


    After hitting the face of Madam Hou who was watching from behind the door, Su Waner saw his wife''s face secretly, it was so dark that water was about to come out, she quietly took two steps back, she only wished that she could hide herself, she should have followed Yang Zizhi''s orders and returned to her own courtyard, now she was regretting it all.


    "Hahaha!" Good, great! " His son''s wife was trying her best to get what he wanted. Seeing such a precious object, he had long since forgotten about the unhappiness in his heart and even felt a bit of regret. If Yang Zizhi could marry such a woman, he would not have to worry anymore.


    Yang Zixuan observed from the sidelines and shot Aunt Liu a look.


    The Aunt Liu nodded her head imperceptibly, and said: "Master Hou, earlier, this servant was so busy trying to pass on the message to the princess that I forgot about what young master had told me. The young master said that the young lady''s dowry had already been filed with the authorities, and asked that the official media and the history be the witnesses, Princess Huaiqing and the Princess Jing''an were also present."


    The meaning of this was that all of you here shouldn''t have any ideas about this piece of superior furniture. As long as you lacked an ear scoop, there was still good evidence to investigate. Furthermore, this was not a village nun without a backer.


    Madam Hou knew about this, and even went to the Princess Huaiqing Palace to get a cup of wedding wine. Now, she was extremely regretful, why didn''t she kill that little bastard back then!


    Yang Zixuan sneered in his heart, Madam Hou was shy and wanted to be beaten up. He couldn''t blame Xiao Sangsang for it, and this had lasted from the very beginning to the end of the year.


    "Of course not, how could my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty live like that? We haven''t even fallen on the daughter-in-law''s dowry yet, let''s just relax." He was still annoyed that Madam Hou was so angry, he casually threw down a trap.


    Marquis of Loyalty didn''t seem to be concerned with anything. After hearing that, he said, "Men have ten thousand gold, how could they lower their heads to weak girls? Furthermore, my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty is a big family, how could we possibly raise a wife."


    When Madam Hou heard this, he couldn''t help but throw the Accounts in his family''s face. He wasn''t wrong about the huge amount of wealth in his mouth, but it was at a much higher cost.


    Aunt Liu was noncommittal in her heart, she did not see Madam Hou''s eyeballs rolling, but she still replied: "It''s just following the rules. I know that the house of the Marquis is a kind home, the masters in the house are all kind people."


    "Master Hou, Madam Huang, Young Madam, Third Young Master, the matriarch has sent a servant over to take a look. If you need me to ask, is it the Third Young Madam''s dowry?"


    A maidservant dressed even better than the average rich girl entered the courtyard.


    Marquis of Loyalty''s eyes lit up, this lady was his own mother''s personal little girl, her name was Han Xiang, but she looked extremely pitiful.


    "Han Xiang, my mother is definitely anxious to know! You just have to take care of her later, she''s here to deliver a hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim!" Marquis of Loyalty hurriedly nodded, completely refusing to show his wife''s black face.


    Han Xiang pursed her lips and laughed, she looked at the people in the courtyard who were busying themselves, she had taken note of the sandalwood, even if she were to flip through the whole palace, she would not be able to find many things, let alone make furniture.


    "Eh, is that soft smoke?" Han Xiang had served the matriarch for many years, so she knew a lot more than normal girls.


    Aunt Liu followed the direction she was pointing in and saw that Chun Yun was holding a red lacquered plate, on it was a thick pile of red, soft Luo Yan, and laughed: "Miss Han Xiang has good eyesight, the princess of my house doted on the young lady, and the original one was Yun Jin. After she found it to be a little too heavy, she took out the soft Luo Yan and made it into a curtain.


    "I saw one at the bottom of Matriarch He''s box, but it was a tender willow. The matriarch thought the cloth was small, but because the color was too beautiful, I didn''t know what to do with it. I heard the matriarch mention it before, and it was gifted down by the previous empress when she was still alive."

 C114

    Han Xiang was sent by the Matriarch Yang. Since ancient times, her wife was her enemy, and the Matriarch Yang was not on her side either.


    When Madam Hou heard this, she became even more furious. This was equivalent to slapping her face, saying that she did not manage the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty well, but was not rewarded at all when she came to her sect.


    A few masters stood for a while, each of them unsettled their thoughts, spoke a few words, then dispersed, with Yang Zixuan taking care of them. After dinner, he obtained some good news, Eldest Young Lady''s and Madam Hou''s rooms had all been replaced with a new batch of porcelain, but Matriarch Yang''s mood was extremely good, and he ate an extra half a bowl of fragrant glutinous porridge.


    The next day, the sky, which had been gloomy for more than a month, suddenly gave him a big smile. In the morning, golden light shone everywhere.


    "Why isn''t it snowing today! Is this Lord Thief trying to cook for us? " Madam Hou sat in front of the dressing table, unhappily slapping the table with his hands. Because his actions were too violent, the little girl who was combing her hair at the back used a comb to ruthlessly crack the table.


    Moth''s eyebrow immediately stood up, and he turned his head and cursed: "You''re courting death! If you don''t have the eyes, just pull out a strand of my hair and I''ll give you a plank. "


    She could only blame her own bad luck, but of course, she was not the first one. Yesterday, when Madam Hou had returned from fighting in the west corner with Gui Yuan, everything in the courtyard, except for Shen Mama, had all been punished by her.


    She had no choice but to ask Shen Mama for help.


    "Aiyo, your servant''s good lady, don''t be angry anymore. Your body is not too good in the first place, but you''ve suffered this anger yourself. Today, when that village girl came in, she was an elder and even had to receive a bow from her. She did not make anyone look down on her."


    Shen Mama really wanted to remind her that she had the support of her princess sister-in-law!


    She picked up a charcoal pen and carefully drew on Madam Hou''s eyebrows. Madam Hou looked at Mother Xu in the mirror and saw that she was still middle-aged and charming, and had even added a touch of elegance to her charm. On her towering cloud bun, she wore eight jade hairpins.


    Shen Mama looked and smiled: "Madam''s dress is very fitting, you have to snatch all the glory of the bride."


    Madam Hou glanced at her and scolded softly: "You are right, I am an elder. She has already married into my Yang family and is now a member of my Yang family. There will still be a long way to go!"


    A vicious and cold smile appeared in his eyes, but it came from the depths of his heart ¡­


    "Your servant''s mouth isn''t sweet, I''m just speaking the truth, I don''t dare to lie!" The Shen Mama was a small fry as well, coaxing her to such an extent that she was overjoyed.


    "Nonsense! "Although she''s from a village, she''s still a spoiled child after all. After she''s calmed down, I''ll tell her to learn from the rules." In the blink of an eye, she thought of Zhang Liang''s plan.


    Putting aside the fact that the two people in the other room were busy scheming against Mu Rousang, she was currently in her room, happily laughing with Mu Fengchai, Qin Taohua, Liu Guizhi, Zhou Baoer and Zhou Baoer.


    Aunt Liu shook her head and said, "Miss, your laughter is a little too loud."


    However, Mu Rousang blinked and powdered her cheeks, saying, "Good aunt, you should know that today is my last day as a girl, no, it''s just half a day, how can I be happy?" Originally, the reason Mu Jinzhi invited these few people was to accompany her in tears and marry.


    Aunt Liu looked at her helplessly. When Mu Fengchai saw this, she said innocently: Aunt Liu, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, I was in a hurry to get to the capital before closing time yesterday. I don''t know how happy I am, how could I possibly cry, furthermore, even if my elder cousin gets married, it wouldn''t be easy for her to get someone to help.


    "Stop!" "Miss, your servant understands. I will go get you a few hugs to use before getting on the palanquin."


    Seeing that her little mouth was talking non-stop, the Aunt Liu immediately took over and ran away. If she stayed any longer, Mu Fengchai would probably say that she went back to sleep.


    "You, let your older cousin see, this clever mouth of yours is getting more and more vicious. I don''t know which lucky person will get you in the future. I''m afraid that you will suppress them for the rest of your life." Because there were only a few girls left in the room, Qin Taohua finally let go of his words.


    Mu Rousang also followed and joked: "Isn''t it so? This time, I might be able to relax and get married. With her fierce personality, she will definitely not suffer any losses."


    "Cousin!" Mu Fengchai threw herself into her embrace and acted coquettishly, shouting with dissatisfaction: "Why do you have to make girls marry so early? You don''t even have the chance to spend a few more years with your girls, you''re just like a big basket of rules in the capital."


    Mu Rousang scratched her nose lovingly: "Yo, you''re going back on your words? "Aiyaya, I don''t know which one of them swore that she would marry me wherever I went, but we sisters can''t stay too far away. We have to get close to each other to kiss!"


    Then, he said to Mu Fengchai: "Puu, let me see how is your clever mouth round!"


    Wei Ping had also passed the imperial examinations, he had entered Han Lin, Yang Zixuan and Zuo Renwen to become officials. The three of them were close to each other due to their relationship with the Mu family, and the fact that they were classmates.


    Mu Fengchai laughed crisply: "Even if there is a basket full of rules, I am not afraid. I just want to live next to my cousin."


    She stretched out her small hand to touch Liu Guizhi''s big belly, and asked: "It''s been a few months already, aiya, my mother, the baby kicked me!" Her large watery eyes stared curiously at the round belly.


    It''s already been seven months, since your eldest nephew landed, my heart has been pacified. All of you must remember, everything is not reliable, you must definitely hold the dowry in your hands, and also, your stomach must work hard, I have a recipe for children, some food are not edible, I called maidservants out to copy a few dishes yesterday, you guys should take them one by one, I will definitely be able to use them in the future.


    Mu Rousang was speechless, it was not her decision whether to give birth to a son or not, and it was her own husband who decided, it was only that she knew that she could not say such words, and silently accepted it. She really wanted to reach out and scratch her head, because the entire list, from the ingredients to her mouth, was extremely sour.


    "Cousin, what do you want to do? I don''t like to grind tofu! " She crossed her arms in a pitiful, frightened gesture.


    Mu Rousang almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Where did she hear this from?


    "Don''t look at me, I definitely didn''t teach you." Qin Taohua was a little distracted, he had long noticed her and sighed in his heart when he saw her carefully putting away the so-called recipe for high-yield children.


    "Young lady, the happy woman is here!" Chun Ran walked in wearing a peach colored dress.


    The wedding was a foggy ceremony, and they had chosen to go out at dusk, so Mu Rousang had to sleep soundly before waking up.


    After Matriarch He came over, the few girls were so busy that their feet almost touched the ground. They first sat at a table in the room for lunch, then waited for Mu Rousang to bathe and change her clothes.


    A golden peony dress with pearls on top, a mandarin duck with large golden sleeves and a wide silk blouse, three inches of soft golden silk at the waist, a hanging tassel of pearls with a tail, and a red phoenix with pearls in the hair. The phoenix crown was made of only pink and red pearls and gems, with acacacia pearls swaying at both ends, and a ring of tinkling pearls in the middle of the walk.


    The entire chamber was filled with a joyous red color. Princess Jing''an entered with the little girl, feeling that she was as radiant as a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    "The way she dressed up almost hooked my soul away, it seems like it''s going to be cheap for Yang Hei Hua today."


    Mu Rousang raised her head and saw that her eyes were green, she immediately said: "It''s been hard on you, Sister-in-law. Come over quickly and sit down, I''ll take care of everything outside."


    He said, "Your brother specifically said that you don''t like to eat bird''s nest. He said that you were spoiled by my mother, and that today''s chef was sent over by my mother, so he specifically ordered him to make you a bowl of ginger juice. When you get on the bridal sedan, you''ll need to walk around the main street for a while to eat this so you can warm your body and drive away the cold."


    At this moment, the nanny said, "Princess, the bride has already bathed and changed. She doesn''t like to eat."


    However, Jing''an said, "You wife, what kind of nonsense are you spouting? My younger sister is going to get married. It''s freezing. Naturally, we have to eat our fill and wear a warm sedan chair to get married."


    She then turned to Mu Rousang and said: "Don''t listen to this old lady, this milk was sent by Yang XIhua early in the morning. She said that it was fresh goat''s milk and even specially sent Xiao Tong here, saying that if you want to eat it, you can eat it and if you want to sleep, just don''t wrinkle your phoenix coronet."


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang''s face reddened, she spat and said: "Sister-in-law, he is obviously doing the same, acting the same as brother treated you well."


    On the day that Princess Jing''an married, Mu Rousang was fully aware of the suffering of her newlywed wife. She told her about the two sisters and the peach blossoms, and whispered about it in Mu Jinzhi''s ears. She didn''t know what to say, so Mu Jinzhi didn''t care at first, but after listening to her mutter about it, she became more focused, and finally sent Yan Mo to Princess Mansion to say these words.


    "Princess, I''m not boasting, we really know how to love someone. Our Jin family is poor, he saved the rations from his own mouth, and just wants third sister to eat better. Just because of this, you won''t lose out."


    Liu Guizhi treated Mu Jinzhi as her own blood brother, naturally, she hoped that the two of them could get along with each other.


    The Princess Jing''an pursed her lips into a smile, while Qin Taohua tugged at Mu Rousang and asked privately: "I heard that your brother took in the maid too? There are many rules and regulations in large families, and my mother wouldn''t be a Cypriot. She would only be in charge of her father and the pork stalls in the entire village. "

 C115

    Mu Rousang scratched her head and said: "My grandmother is already old, I always hope that our children can grow more and let them scatter. I didn''t think that my brother would fall in love with a girl, so I let him be, and now I have my family''s sister-in-law to manage me, but I haven''t touched Dong Xue''s bed." The more she spoke, the lower her voice became.


    "Rou Sang, do you think I can''t hear you just because you lowered your voice?" Princess Jing''an bent her waist as she smiled, looking at her with a funny face.


    Uh, looking at Princess Jing''an who was just inches away from her, her face became even redder, and her lips that trembled for a long time still did not make a sound, causing everyone in the room to be unable to hold back their laughter.


    "Good sister-in-law, you''re messing with me again!" gave her a sweet smile, and Princess Jing''an passed the milk in his hand to her, saying quietly: "Eat it quickly, otherwise the flower seeker''s heart will ache for you, even if you rubbed off a strand of her hair, he''ll feel heartache for half a day!"


    Mu Rousang made a face at her, and refused to admit her weakness and said: "Hmph, my brother said before that if you want to live well, think of a way to rent a large official ship. Next year, bring someone back to Little Mountain Village to pay respects!"


    After offering sacrifices to the ancestors, the name Princess Jing''an was about to be recorded in the family tree of the Mu Family.


    "Really? "Aiyo, Princess, can my husband and I take this opportunity to pass by? We will definitely not disturb your young husband and wife."


    Liu Guizhi''s heart skipped a beat. It had been more than four years since she came to the capital, and she had not seen her parents for more than ten years.


    Mu Rousang knew what was on her mind, and did not want Liu Guizhi to feel sad, so she pushed her away and laughed: "Where did you get such a shitty person, you are being too impatient."


    Princess Jing''an was not familiar with them, but she knew that Liu Guizhi was Mu Jinzhi''s sworn sister, and laughed: "If Big Sis and Big Brother-in-law are free, we can go together. Coincidentally, the water flowed down the canal, and in about five days, we can reach Xiangyang."


    That place can''t be called a small mountain village anymore, it has to be called a small mountain town. It''s just that it''s been a year, and our little mountain village is flourishing very well now. According to the Village Head Grandpa, the lichen on the other side of the river have already sold for one or two pieces, and obtained a good price. Even though Qin Taohua had become married, her straightforward personality did not change.


    Mu Rousang thought about how she had been in the capital for a year in the blink of an eye, and asked: "How is Village Head Grandpa? And there''s also the Granddad ¡­ "


    Qin Taohua laughed: "Great! Village Head Grandpa said that he was already old and planned to wait until the new year when the first batch of students from our small mountain village arrived at the capital to take the exam. Then, he would take the position of the village head and choose one of the weaker students.


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang''s heart was inexplicably blocked. She, as a junior, gradually grew up, and those seniors also gradually aged ¡­


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Princess Jing''an said: "Alright, hurry up and eat, don''t talk about the cold weather, even if the fragrance is drifting all the time, you still have to covet us. If you know that your husband loves you, our husband will not be bad either."


    Mu Rousang mischievously blinked her eyes and said: "Sister-in-law, I know that brother loves you dearly. Look, you have only been here for a few days, I wish everyone knew already."


    "You, don''t think that your brother can''t do anything to you if you marry someone! He''s just watching from the side! "


    The Mu Jinzhi that Princess Jing''an was talking about was busy working in the front yard. He was originally just an inconspicuous overseer, and normally did not reveal anything, and with her sister living in Zuo Mansion, she mostly socialized with the students from the Humble Class who studied hard, and was not at the Wealthy Class, but because she was close to Yang Zixuan and Zuo Renwen, they got to know each other.


    Today, however, it was a busy day, and everyone knew that such an unremarkable overseer had plucked the flower in the hearts of the children of influential families ¡ª the Princess Jing''an.


    Following Zuo Renyou''s arrival, the Vice Minister of the Punishment Department, the Vice Minister of the Industry Department, the Minister of Rites, the Minister of War, and all the other families who were friendly with him, came along with him.


    It was completely different from the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s side. Most of the people there were familiar with each other, and even more were members of the Shang Jia, while those who had a good relationship with the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty were old dukes, and some were the subordinates of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Young master, this Madam Hou is too outrageous! Xiao Tong muttered angrily, saying something about being afraid of making people jealous, about how the crown prince was unlucky and had half a hair''s breadth of a relationship with his young master''s wife.


    Yang Zixuan scoffed slightly and said, "Why are you so angry? Hmph, I wish the connections in her hands wouldn''t come, I really don''t have to explain it in the future." The killing intent in the slightly squinting fox''s eyes slowly dissipated. One mountain could not have two tigers, King Jin saw that the Your Majesty''s body was getting worse, he was already at the point where everyone knew about it.


    "Young master, this servant can''t get angry. No matter what, you''re still the honorable third young master of our house."


    Xiao Tong was completely unconvinced.


    Yang Zixuan extended a beautiful finger and gently waved it left and right, and said: "Xiao Tong, you forgot to add the words'' Shu Shu ''in front of you, what''s more, if someone wants to hit your face, that would be what your Young Mistress wants, and would make her feel good."


    Hearing that, Xiao Tong remembered the matter of making the bed, and said: "Young Master, our Young Mistress is too energetic, hehe, this servant looks at that Main yard, and is about to form a layer of ice on his face."


    Even though she knew that he was asking to marry a village girl, and was only missing the celebration of using a firecracker, to her, the more ignorant and inexperienced she was, the easier it was to fool her. However, she did not expect that the wood that Mu Rousang had brought from the little mountain village was not ordinary wood, but instead wood and gold, hundred-year-old sandalwood.


    "Hehe, this is too good, your master had wanted to do this for a long time, it''s just that, there are some things that should be left to Xiao Sangsang to practice with." Yang Zixuan allowed Xiao Tong to tie the jade belt on him and wore a red official''s uniform.


    "Young master, the carriage and flower sedan are ready. The auspicious hour is about to arrive, please get on the horse."


    The attendant''s urging voice came quickly.


    Yang Zixuan set the hat on and went out the door refreshingly. Xiao Tong immediately put on a red velvet coat for him.


    Everyone in the capital knew that Yang Hei Hua had gotten married today. Those who were familiar with him and received invitations all came to ask for cups of water and wine, and some who were close to the Madam Hou''s parents naturally closed their doors and slept at home.


    Her pink, red lips slightly curled up, like a bright crescent moon in the night. The foxeye had only bent slightly, but it was able to captivate people and their souls. Because of his marriage, in the capital, countless girls'' pads were minced.


    Just as they entered Cat''s Lane, they heard the sound of firecrackers. The gatekeeper saw it from afar and hurriedly went in to report, "Young Master, the bridal sedan has arrived. The bridal sedan has arrived at the entrance of Hu Tong''s house."


    Mu Jinzhi stood up and squeezed through the crowd at the front of the courtyard. He looked at the big red palanquin with mixed emotions, and felt that if he did not force the little handkerchief in his heart, could he go back on his word?


    His little sister, who he had painstakingly grew up with and was pampered with, was about to be snatched away by another person''s child today. Mu Jinzhi''s heart was like a dye-pot as he stood at the door and let his imagination run wild.


    "Young Master?!" Shi Shu lightly pushed him.


    Mu Jinzhi felt sour in his heart, and said: "Shi Shu, no wonder little sister likes jealous peanuts ever since Yu Shu entered the house!" So it was his heart that was aching!


    Shi Shu touched the back of his head. Didn''t this girl think I''m too fat? They said that eating that thing would lose all of his fat.


    Regardless of how conflicted Mu Jinzhi was, Yang Zixuan was still in high spirits as he rode his big horse to escort the bride.


    He had to go through all five trials and slay six generals again. He happily narrowed his foxeye and gave red packets whenever he saw someone!


    The Spring Wind had already ordered them to stay at the Fallen Flower Gate. When they saw Mu Jinzhi and the two Zuo family brothers accompanying Yang Zixuan, they immediately picked up their skirts and ran to the Fragrant Storey. They hurriedly ran in through the curtains and into the cold wind, causing everyone in the house to shiver.


    When Chun Feng saw that the princess didn''t dare to be impudent, he hurriedly reported the good news. "This servant saw that Young Master is coming over from the Flowerflower Sect. I hope that young lady can quickly put on some makeup."


    Just as she finished speaking, Princess Huaiqing arrived along with her. She was accompanied by Old Madam Zuo, her family''s sister-in-law, and a few third rate women. Even the Li family''s wife and Left Lady''s concubine joined in the fun.


    The one whom he had invited today was a Zhao Shuren, who was obviously from Princess Huaiqing''s side. She had been personally invited by the Princess Jing''an, and her parents and parents-in-law were both in the main hall.


    The sound of rustling clothes came from inside the room once again. First it was to pay respects to Princess Huaiqing, then it was to pay respects to Old Madam Zuo, Left Lady and the elders.


    "Grandmother, the world is freezing cold. I''ve troubled you to come here personally!" Mu Rousang turned around and said to the Old Madam Zuo after he stood still.


    When Princess Huaiqing heard this, she was jealous and said, "Old madam, you are so lucky! "Look at these children, they are all filial and obedient, unlike me. Even if my children were to marry, they would still have an inexhaustible heart."


    Hearing that Mu Rousang was going to get married, her waist did not hurt anymore, and her head was no longer dizzy. She insisted on coming to deliver the marriage to Mu Rousang, and since Left Lady could not refuse, she decided to comply.


    In her heart, she was extremely happy as she said, "Ah, our Little monkey!" A deep voice, attachment, reluctance, heartache, discomfort, joy ¡­

 C116

    Mu Rousang''s nose started to ache, and her tears started to roll down her cheeks, crying out: "Grandmother!"


    Ever since she was nine, she had been happy under the old man''s hands. It had been almost seven years now, and during these seven years, the old man and his granddaughter lived together with her, Mu Rousang had been even more filial, coaxing the old man into laughing out loud.


    Left Lady was also feeling sad at the side. She had no daughter, so even if she treated Mu Rousang as her own daughter, she still stole a portion of her dowry and insisted on stuffing it in more for Mu Rousang.


    Seeing that the old lady and Mu Rousang were extremely sad, he used a handkerchief to wipe his tears and forced a laugh: "Old madam, today is Sang girl''s wedding day, it is already a blessing that you are able to come and watch her get married."


    Old Madam Zuo wiped away her tears and said, "Little monkey, let Grandmother see you again. My Little monkey will be living in someone else''s house from now on, wuu!"


    His granddaughter was still hoping for Grandmother''s blessings and longevity. I''m not too far away, so if Grandmother''s memory is tight, she sent someone to bring me back, and I''ll hang myself on a horse with you, okay?


    "Yes, yes, yes!" She held back her tears as she turned to look at Left Lady and said: "daughter-in-law, you must remember this, you must always bring her back to be pampered. She said that she will come back and hang me with her, if you lose, you must make me green bean cake!"


    "Old madam, you just need to rest assured that I will take care of this matter. I also love to hang myself, but who would have thought that the wood girl is actually such a capable person." Seeing that Old Madam Zuo was getting old, Princess Huaiqing was afraid that she would be too sad and cause trouble, so she quickly changed the topic.


    Old Madam Zuo, who had been beaten up by her, could not remember what she did just now. She stood there thinking, while Dong Mei, who was serving her, said: "Old madam, young lady will marry today, I heard that Yang XIhua treats our young lady extremely well!"


    "Oh, right. Where''s Zixuan? "Why hasn''t he come yet?!" Old Madam Zuo was very forgetful right now.


    "He''s here, he''s here! Young Master is wearing a large red flower on his chest!" The clamor of the spring scenery immediately broke the worries and worries of the room.


    The Old Madam Zuo was busy being supported by Dong Mei to the window, he stood up and looked out, saying: "Not bad, Princess Huaiqing, you don''t know, when this old one first saw him, I liked him, I felt that it was because the heavens sent us, that we Little monkey have someone to rely on for the rest of our lives."


    Yang Zixuan, along with Mu Jinzhi and the two Zuo brothers had just arrived at the Fragrant Storey.


    "Grandmother!" They shouted at her with faces brimming with joy.


    "Grandson son-in-law!" Old Madam Zuo angrily shouted, and instantly, a series of croaks came from above everyone''s heads. It was as if she could only see such a bright red prick in front of her eyes, her own grandson, her own grandson became nothing ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, she went from the age of death to the age of 15. From the confusion and panic when she first wore it, she slowly adapted to it and, in the blink of an eye, married into another''s wife.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone spread out to the main hall. The bride is going to be carried away by her elder brother." Princess Huaiqing watched from the side and told everyone to go first.


    Yang Zixuan, Mu Jinzhi and the two Zuo family brothers couldn''t help but pay their respects before arriving outside the main house.


    "You stay here. We''ll go in and get our sister." Mu Jinzhi''s heart felt like it was being blocked, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Go on, I''ll wait in the yard, but don''t talk for too long, you must remember the auspicious hour." Yang Zixuan knew that the siblings definitely had something to say.


    The three of them quickly walked into Mu Rousang''s room. They were stunned for a moment, but then, as Zuo Ren Xian''s personality was too familiar with his behavior, they quickly took a step ahead of Mu Jinzhi and ran to her side. They said: "little cousin, don''t forget that you have three brothers after entering that manor."


    He was saying that he would support her. If he suffered any grievances at the manor, he could just send someone back to deliver a letter.


    Zuo Renwen''s heart was also in pain, but his only relative, the little cousin, was about to marry. Although his feelings were not as deep as Zuo Ren Xian''s, he still doted on her and said: "little cousin, don''t be afraid, Zi Xuan and I are classmates, and have grown up together with you, so we will naturally trust each other. If there are any difficulties in the future, just send someone to take care of them, your uncle, aunt, and eldest sister-in-law will look after you, and the Zuo Mansion will always be open to you."


    Mu Rousang forced down her tears and nodded. "Don''t worry, it''s not like the Hou Mansion is some kind of lagoon or tiger cave."


    "Sister!" Mu Jinzhi called her out, he moved his mouth, but did not know where to start.


    He heard the nanny outside urging him to cover his head red.


    Mu Jinzhi replied: "Got it!" He took the head from the little girl. It was clearly two feet long, but it seemed to have thousands of weight on it.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. Big brother will carry you onto the bridal sedan!"


    The bright red cap flew all the way to Mu Rousang''s head, her entire world had suddenly turned red, so red that it was dazzling and unbearable. She couldn''t help but cry and said: "Brother, don''t be greedy and drink outside. Also, before you drink, remember to send Yan Mo back to tell your sister-in-law not to let her cook properly.


    "En, big brother will save it!" Mu Jinzhi''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by a blade, Mu Rousang was a treasure that he held in her palms, and now, he was going to personally carry her out of the house, giving his the surname of another family from now on ¡­


    "Big brother, every year when the peach blossoms bloom, remember to make the Granddad brew more Peach Blossom Wine s. We still have to taste the tea before the flowers bloom, drink wine under the moon, and hit the bowls and recite a poem like how we did in the past."


    "En, big brother will save it!"


    "Don''t forget about the pigs our little mountain village is feeding. Our female pig has been old for many years, last time Granddad sent a letter saying that she was too old to walk, big brother will go home next spring and bring a new, stronger female pig back."


    "En, big brother will save it!"


    Mu Jinzhi did not dare to speak anymore. He was afraid that tears would fall down his face, and he did not want Family sister to worry about him ¡­


    "It''s a pity that I can''t return to the small mountain village, that I can''t stack up gold ingots for father and mother, that I can''t gather any more for father and mother. When I was waiting for my daughter to marry this year, I already secretly folded two boxes of cages, and next year, you can bring them back to the south to burn them for father and mother and tell them ¡­" At this point, she choked with sobs. "I, I, I married very well. My brother chose a good marriage for me."


    Hot tears rolled down her face drop by drop, falling onto Mu Jinzhi''s back and slowly fainting away.


    Every time he carried her on his back, she would remind him of one thing. She had endless words to say, endless things to say. She only wished that they could continue to walk and continue to depend on each other.


    When the road was at its end, Yang Zixuan''s gentle voice sounded by her ear: "Don''t cry, three days later, I''ll bring you back to peace, and we''ll be able to see your brother again!"


    Mu Jinzhi''s footsteps were heavy, and with every step he took, there was an extra tinge of reluctance in his heart. Since the ancient times, his new wife was in trouble, and he was unwilling to let the Family sister suffer a little.


    Mu Rousang laid on his back and said softly, "Big Brother, remember to tell Father and Mother, I was married in the identity of a Shangguan Family lady!"


    When you get there, you must be sure to be alright. Remember to send someone to come back and report to me every now and then, that house is not far from our house, if you have free time, you can ask your sister-in-law to bring you home to stay. And that house is your favorite place, the Aromatic Jade Courtyard.


    His sister could still remember, remember when she was young, he promised her that he would shed tears one by one, quickly dropping them into the dust. Father, Mother, you can all see, finally grew up, today she is wearing the identity of a Shangguan lady, she is dressed in a red dress, and is going to be married from the main gate. Her husband''s family is going to have a three versus six marriage ceremony, he is openly asking to marry her, the two elders have seen it before ¡­


    "Big brother, I always remember, I remember when my mother passed away, she held your hand and said that you have to take good care of me. All these years, you have been doing very well, you have always doted on me, I really want big brother to always pamper ¡­"


    Unfortunately, wishes are wishes. After her hair had been tied up, she was finally married into Yang Zixuan and brought home. From then on: There was no one called wood girl in this world, and from now on, there was one called Mistress Yang in this world ¡­


    Amidst the deafening sounds of firecrackers, Mu Rousang, escorted by Mu Jinzhi, bid farewell to the Old Madam Zuo and the various elders. Carrying him on his back, he walked out of the Mu residence''s gate and entered the large bridal sedan chair.


    Someone took the opportunity to place a small stove in the window of the sedan chair, and the urgent voice of Zuo Ren Xian sounded out: "little cousin, today, the sedan is going west, and then we will walk onto the main street and enter the loyal alley. I''m afraid it will take 4 hours, take this small stove and cover yourself properly, don''t freeze yourself."


    Just as she received the small stove, another corner of the curtain on the other side was lifted, and a warm sleeve with rabbit fur was handed in. Aunt Liu lowered her voice and said: "Miss, quickly take it, Young Master had a servant secretly take it with him, it just so happens that he can put the apple inside without freezing his hands."


    Mu Rousang sat in the palanquin with her head lowered to look at the small stove in his left hand, then looked at the apple in his right hand, and finally put something in her spatial space.


    "Get up the palanquin!" The sedan bearer shouted in unison.


    Inside the palanquin, she heard Matriarch He shout, "Splash!"


    The daughter who marries is like the water that is poured out, because overturned water cannot be harvested!


    "What are you talking about!" The sister-in-law had married into the Yang Family''s daughter-in-law, but she was still a daughter of the Mu Family! It was a piece of meat that fell from his mother''s body. How could it be the kind of meat that would break water! "


    The words of the Princess Jing''an were spoken clearly and no one dared to object. It must be known that when her move landed in the eyes of the wife who had a daughter, she felt that although her words were overbearing, they made a lot of sense.

 C117

    When Princess Jing''an was at home, she was already used to being arrogant. At this moment, his eyebrows were slanted and she glared fiercely at the old granny Xi, but out of the corner of her eyes, she was staring at Mu Jinzhi who was sending him off. As expected, the corner of his mouth raised, showing that she was very satisfied with Princess Jing''an''s instructions.


    Mu Rousang listened from within the palanquin. When she got married, she was in a better mood, she no longer had to worry about her brother. With Princess Jing''an by his side, even if she left, he wouldn''t be lonely anymore ¡­


    The red palanquin was lifted, and the suona thudded loudly against the sky. Amidst the firecrackers, Yang Zixuan rode on a large horse, with red silk on his chest and was dressed in a silver fox cape, behind him were eight strong and strong palanquins carrying red palanquins. The people who received the bounty shook the large palanquin, and with great effort, Mu Rousang sat inside the palanquin, swaying dizzily.


    The sedan bearers also started to sing in a stiff manner: "Raise the bridal sedan, firecrackers ~ ~, lift the bride ~ ~, shake ~ ~, shake ~ ~, shake ~ ~, our daughter''s training must be kept ~ ~!"


    However, she forgot that the more she shook the bridal sedan, the more happy she was. It was all thanks to her stomach being stuffed full. She quickly lifted her wedding dress and disappeared into the air.


    The sedan bearers swayed back and forth, feeling that the sedan chair was very light. For a moment, they were confused, but then they felt that the sedan chair was still as heavy as before. They didn''t know that the sedan chair was actually filled with a large stone.


    Yang Zixuan rode a big horse and was extremely pleased with himself, he turned and saw that the palanquin was swaying unreasonably, and shot Xiao Tong a glance. He went over and secretly stuffed a few big red packets, and then muttered a few words.


    Mu Jinzhi who was sending his off saw this from behind and felt relieved.


    A thousand acres of fertile land, ten miles of red makeup


    This was what ordinary people thought of as a rich dowry. Although the cold winter in the capital was bad for people, it was not enough to stop people from enjoying the show.


    "Yo, quickly look. The one in the lead is just two tiles!"


    Yesterday''s news came from the palace, they said that the furniture was made from Echinacea lanceolata Maxim that were hundreds of years old, and they even said that there were a lot of leftovers, and that they were going to be married off. "" Why is that?


    "Is that true?"


    "Why would I lie to you? How could I coax the silver coins in your hands?"


    "Hey, stop quarreling, hurry up and watch the show. I heard that those two tiles are in the capital, and it seems like they both have two large courtyards."


    "Look, am I seeing things? It''s three pieces of brick! "


    I heard that in the three directions of the land, there are two villas that are located in the outskirts of the capital. They said that there are only two siblings in this family, but Big Brother is a capable person, and married to the daughter of Princess Huaiqing, who is currently in the Princess Huaiqing. An old man had come out of nowhere and squeezed into the crowd of ladies.


    "Tsk tsk, no wonder, 1, 2, 3, 4 ¡­ Aiyo, I can''t even count. Hey, I said to this girl beside me, I didn''t see anything wrong with her, I think she must be around 10 years old!"


    The old man continued: "Heh, I am rich, and normally I don''t show my wealth. I heard that the lady in the palanquin has quite a few embroidery estates in her hands. Do you know who the famous Cai Yi Pavilion in the west of the city belongs to?"


    "Don''t tell me he belongs to this family!"


    The old man stroked his beard, smacked his lips, and said, "That''s right, that''s right. This lady''s name is very good. I''ve heard that she is extremely good with a woman''s beauty. Whoever marries her gets married and goes home!" This person was Xiao Tong''s father. Following his instructions, he helped Mu Rousang build up his momentum by marrying into the Marquis Mansion.


    "Ah ah ah ah, those are pearls right? Why do they have different colors? This is my first time seeing this old woman! "


    "Aiyo, you old woman, don''t push me. Really? That gold doesn''t look like a golden bead."


    Following the voice of the sedan bearer, "Drop the sedan!" Her bridal sedan had already stopped in front of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s gate, and at the entrance of her courtyard, a dowry was already being lifted. Every time she lifted it, her makeup would have to be dried, and it would be neatly placed in the courtyard.


    There was already a host singing: "Beijing Xiang''er Bun Lane two houses.


    There were two stores in the western part of the capital, two stores in the county of Sichuan, and eight stores in the small mountain village.


    The farmlands in the suburbs of Beijing were in their thirties while the farmlands in the county of Sichuan were in their sixties.


    There was also a box of all sorts of high-quality gems.


    West agate, cat''s eye stone, red coral, turquoise, honeydew head six sets.


    There were 100 pearls the size of a small finger, six pearls the size of beans, and two top-grade East Pearls the size of a longan stone.


    Three meters tall purple coral, pink coral bonsai each one.


    Gold and silver, white jade, pearl, agate, jade, each with eight sets of colored gems.


    A foot tall hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim sent a set of furniture to Zi Guan Yin, a set of hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim, with eight screens and several small items.


    Gold jade, pearls, agate, various gems, 18.


    The eight pairs of dragon and phoenix gold bracelets weighed eight taels each.


    Gold and silver bracelets, gold and silver earrings, gold and silver earrings, and jade rings, one hundred and eight each


    The set of Echinacea lanceolata Maxim wooden bowls, the set of white jade bowls, the set of silver bowls, the set of bone porcelain bowls and tea set, the pair of colored porcelain and blue porcelain bottles, the pair of winter melon bottles, the pair of water drop bottles, and the pair of reverse two eared flower vases.


    A pendant of one and a few small pieces, arranged in a number of ways.


    High quality mink skin, sky horse skin, grey mouse skin, thin sheepskin, silver mouse skin, white fox skin cloak, each with one set of warm sleeves ¡­


    20 high quality Cloud brocade, 20 Shu brocade, 20 multicolored brocade, 20 make-up satin, 20 muslin, 20 muslin, 20 brocade silk, 100 silkworm skin, 180 rabbit skin, 12 sheepskin leopard skin, 1 silver fox skin, black cat skin ¡­


    The four seasons clothes, the good brocade each 10 sets, the good brocade each 10 sets, the good makeup each 10 sets, the good shine satin each 10 sets.


    Tianshan Snow Lotus, Winter Cordyceps and Summer Grass each weigh eight catties, 100 year old wild ginseng, eight large Ganoderma lucidum, eight catties, eight catties of Blood Swallow, eight catties of Fish Wings, and two boxes of various medicinal herbs.


    There were two calligraphy paintings, one for Lingyun Golden Incense Stick, one for Lingyun Golden Incense Stick, six for solo, one for blue and white porcelain vase with two ears, one for bronze vase ¡­ The bottom of the chest was a thousand taels of gold, a million taels of silver!


    On the same bed, a pair of silk enamel silver phlegm bowl weighed six or eight taels of silver, a pair of silver gilded makeup case weighed thirty-eight taels of silver ¡­ Two sets of dilapidated clothes, one golden silk and one zhennan coffin! "


    The master of ceremonies read it out for more than an hour before he finished reading all the dowry.


    The members of the Yang family who came to make fun of him were all shocked. The courtyard was silent. Other than the emcee who had his throat dried up, only the creaking sound of the melting snow could be heard ¡­


    10 Li red makeup, Yun Ying marriage, full box of gold, full box full of silver, pearl with a wager.


    Mu Jinzhi''s four servants were standing on four sides of the room, proudly looking at the Yang family. Do you see, whoever dared to bully his master, his young master had placed his daughter in front of him in pain.


    One of them held a pen and a book, while the other held a bottle of fragrant ink. One of them copied out a side Yan Mo, one could tell that he had been in charge of the house for a long time, but was in a hurry, and did not panic at all.


    "Third sister-in-law, did you really hear that person say she was married to a village girl?" a fat woman asked curiously.


    Another young daughter-in-law said gloatingly: "That''s right, I say, third sister, don''t tell me that you''re the one who was coaxing us. Look at the way things are going, this place is going to be really lively, and this is not just a village girl getting married, it''s also the first time it''s a girl getting a dowry. Look at the skins and materials in the chest, they''re all really stuffed tight."


    Third sister-in-law is a branch daughter-in-law of the Yang family and sneered: "Hmph, that stingy person who marries a fifth-grade official has so many more. You all have all seen it before, compared to this person ¡­" Tsk tsk, it''s impossible for it to not be lively! "


    When bastard son took a wife, although his daughter-in-law''s dowry was 108 taels of silver, it was still a large portion of her dowry.


    "Aiyo, looks like this mansion is going to be bustling in the future. Those who should be supporting the wall can''t support it, those who should be helping it can''t help it, this is a big idea too. I heard, back then, that ¡­" "It''s a pity that this unlucky fellow went too early."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Today is this person''s big day, and I have a bright future ahead of me. It seems like the Feng Shui in this mansion is going to take its turns." This Third Sister-in-Law was quite honest.


    She looked at the two of them and said, "Do you really think that the person who gives you this number every year is a good person?" She gestured with five fingers.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "So what if I am? "All the rice, noodles, and torn fabrics must be bought from that man''s shop over there. Only the clan leader ¡­" The fat woman could see quite clearly.


    Third Sister-in-Law reached out and tugged at her, signaling her not to say anything more. Hearing the call from the front, she said, "Let''s go and watch the show."


    When they reached the main hall, Mu Rousang had already kicked the sedan chair door, stepped through the brazier, and entered through the doors of the house. Her golden silk bayonet, as well as her red brocade shoes, heavily smashed into the door.


    Steadily and firmly, she stepped on the ground covered in red silk.


    As Yang Zixuan held onto the red silk, Matriarch He placed the other end of the silk into''s hands.


    Seeing this, Third Sister-in-Law secretly nudged the fat woman and said, "Hey, did you two see it? Do you still think it''s a village girl? But what about the four girls and the upbringing aunt? If you still don''t tell us what''s going on in the shops and villas outside, hehe! "


    "Third sister in law, this house is really going to change!" The fat woman replied.


    "Let''s just wait and see!" Another woman spoke up.


    The few of them were quietly discussing when they heard the host shout out, "Bride and bride, pay respects!"


    Mu Rousang''s palms were covered in sweat, she nervously swallowed her saliva, and felt her throat suddenly dry up.

 C118

    Even if she lost, she wouldn''t lose. Yesterday, she was slapped in the face by Mu Rousang, so no matter what, she had to put up a show as a mother-in-law today.


    Seeing Yang Zixuan holding Mu Rousang''s hand and walking in, he smiled at Marquis of Loyalty and said, "Master Hou, I feel gratified to see Xuan''er grow up and now that she''s married, we''ll just have to hug her grandson in the future."


    "It''s just that Madam Duo is taking care of it. Your husband is very satisfied!" Marquis of Loyalty nodded and stroked his beard. Although the wedding yard was a little off, just as his wife had said, it was still spacious enough to let go of his third daughter-in-law''s dowry.


    When the spectators heard this, they exchanged greetings. They felt that, not only was the Marquis of Loyalty who had married a good lady from a good clan, he was also a kind person who treated the bastard son well, and was even an example to the capital''s wives.


    It was clearly an hour of worship between Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang, yet with just a single word from her, it had scattered the attention of the crowd. After Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan bowed to each other, she gritted her teeth with her sharp ears, waiting to settle this debt with the old lady in the future.


    It was already dark outside, and only the huge candles in the new room were flickering. The golden candlelight and the bright red light intertwined together, making the room seem more red and fiery.


    Yang Zixuan nervously rubbed his hands together and took a weighing rod from the wedding granny''s hands. Looking carefully, one could see the shaking tail of the weighing scale.


    "Groom groom, hurry up and raise your red hair. From now on, husband and wife will coexist for a hundred years, and their hair will be old from then on." The nanny urged him on from the side. One must know that once the blame was raised, she would be able to accept the reward. This kind of praise would then pop out of her mouth at no cost.


    Yang Zixuan laughed foolishly and gently lifted the red veil covering her head. Under the red candle, Mu Rousang frowned, her eyes were like autumn water, her lips were like pink cherry lips, and she smiled lightly with her head lowered, looking extremely bashful ¡­


    "Sit on the account!" The words of the nanny had awoken all the ladies, girls, boys, and girls in the room.


    "Humph!" Yang Juaner would never admit that Mu Rousang was prettier than her.


    Su Waner, who was standing beside her, lightly pulled her. With a very gentle smile, she glanced at Yang Zixuan and said: "Little sister, mother said that she will make you a new type of dress tomorrow!"


    Seeing that everyone had only turned their heads to look at the newlyweds, Su Waner''s heart felt like they were being bitten by millions of ants. She was proud to have married into a noble family and thought that she would be an exceptional person once she married into a noble family, but who would have thought that she would be a trash that could not even reach the top of the wall.


    A trace of jealousy flashed deep in Su Waner''s eyes. She was jealous that she was born into a family worse than she was, that she could actually marry a husband as she pleased. Back then, she was also a well-known talented girl in the Regional Palace.


    No one noticed that there was a woman wearing a soft, willow cloak standing outside the bridal chamber. She had a face full of infatuation as she looked at the warm, jade-like groom. When her gaze landed on the bride sitting beside the bed, her eyes overflowed with hatred and viciousness like surging waves.


    Mu Rousang immediately felt a wave of hatred heading towards her, she turned his head and looked, only to see that there were numerous people who were unable to find that person from the crowd of people in the room.


    "What is it?" Yang Zixuan was keenly aware of the change in her expression.


    "I''m fine!" She smiled sweetly, causing the flowers to pale in comparison.


    In just a short span of a few sentences, more than ten girls had already entered with the red gold plate in their hands, followed by a crackling sound. Yang Zixuan turned his body slightly and helped her block most of it, and his heart felt warm, actually finding a person who loves her, is always happier than finding a person she loves ¡­


    "It''s time to eat dumplings!"


    Matriarch He had already brought a bowl of dumplings over and each of them shared a spoon. She smiled and said, "Eat it while it''s hot!"


    From the time Mu Rousang got on the palanquin until now, she had already been tormented for more than four hours, and her stomach was rumbling with hunger. Looking at the Clear Broth Dumplings, with a thin layer of green onion floating on top, her appetite immediately increased, and she hurriedly scooped a spoonful of soup, before continuing, "Ah, raw!"


    Yang Zixuan looked at her dotingly, and pursed his lips into a smile.


    "It''s born, it''s born!"


    Matriarch He hurriedly said, "Congratulations to young master and Young Mistress for giving birth to such a good child. Congratulations to the two of you for having so many children!"


    When Matriarch Yang saw that his grandson had married someone who had so much money and was at odds with Madam Hou, he was speechless. Thus, with a wave of her hand, the Yang Family''s female servants in the capital came to join in the fun.


    The room was filled with women, and it was bustling with the cries of the little kids with the Sky Cannon.


    After she received the money, she handed it over to Matriarch Xi with an unhappy look. Mu Rousang had already known that Madam Hou would not let her off so easily, she immediately gave Matriarch He a meaningful glance, only to see Chun Yi naughty naughtily touching her, smiling sweetly: "Mom, there are too many people in the courtyard, I don''t know what the path outside is, but after a while, I''ll send Mom out to save myself from being befuddled."


    How could Matriarch He not know what she meant? She hurriedly said a lot of auspicious things before taking advantage of the time when the kids were fighting over the money and leaving the bridal chamber in the spring.


    Yang Zixuan sat with her for a while, when he saw that they had called for a banquet, and that there were girls'' wives coming to invite their women, Yang Zixuan reluctantly followed them out.


    "Young lady, you''re exhausted!" Spring Breeze came over with a cup of hot tea.


    Mu Rousang drank the tea in one breath, then said: "Bring me another cup, thanks to my Sister-in-law being careful, before I got on the palanquin, you made me eat something, after half a day of this mess, I''m afraid it''s over outside."


    She picked up a few peanuts and stuffed them into Aunt Liu''s hands, saying, "Aunt, I don''t know when this feast will break up, but let''s eat first. You and Chun Feng will go and eat later, then you can tell Chun Yun and Chun Jing to take turns eating, leaving one person to guard the wedding in the west wing."


    The dowry they had brought today was not in the private treasury, but in the west wing. It showed that the owner of the house had married a wife with generous dowry. Therefore, Chun Yan and Chun Jing were always there.


    "Miss, you must be hungry. I usually eat dinner at home. How about I go get you something to eat?"


    Mu Rousang thought for a bit, then said: "You should go and get me some hot water first so I can change into light and light clothes. I''m afraid this Feng Guan will weigh a few kilograms, and the pressure will make my neck ache."


    Chun Feng passed the tea to her and said, "When this lady chose the phoenix crown, she had chosen it because it was hollow. Although it looked exquisite, it didn''t cost too much gold. It weighed at least two or three pounds."


    Aunt Liu placed her hands on the incense cage to roast it, and then rubbed it for a while. After the spring breeze had helped Mu Rousang remove the phoenix coronet, she said: "Miss, let this servant pinch your neck to make it loose first!"


    Mu Rousang stretched and twisted his neck, only hearing a sound of bones cracking in the room, she said: "It''s so comfortable, that phoenix coronet really pressed down on my neck until it''s stiff."


    Aunt Liu hurriedly went over to give her another massage. Chun Feng went out to fetch some water for her. After washing up, he changed into a new set of red clothes.


    "Miss, please lean back on this soft pillow for now. I''m afraid Young Master won''t be able to get away for another two hours." The spring breeze took a large pillow and placed it by the bed.


    "Greetings to Third Young Madam! This servant is Zhui Er, who is standing in front of Eldest Young Lady. I ordered this servant to bring Third Young Madam some food. Zhui Er brought the two little girls inside the box.


    "Zhui Er?!" Mu Rousang sized her up, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing pink clothes, and her appearance could only be considered pretty.


    "Place the food on the table of the Eight Immortals!"


    Zhui Er quickly agreed and brought the two girls away and set down the food. Only then did Chun Feng look at the rewards and sent a few more people down.


    "Big sister Zhui Er, seeing that Third Young Madam doesn''t look like an honest person, our Young Mistress will have to be more alert in the future."


    When they reached the outer room, a little girl whispered.


    The other person also lowered his voice and said: "Big sister Zhui Er, I heard that this Third Young Madam has his own business. I''m afraid that he isn''t a very friendly person, he walked out from the wilderness."


    "Alright, stop blabbering around in other people''s rooms. Carefully, Young Mistress knows that. I''m going to rip out your tendons and shave your flesh."


    Zhui Er immediately told the two of them not to say anymore.


    At this time, he heard the girl outside saying, "Third Young Master is back!"


    "Greetings, third young master!"


    Zhui Er immediately brought the two little girls to greet him. She felt her scalp go numb, like two cold swords were lingering by her side, secretly celebrating in her heart, trying to stop the two little girls from chewing.


    Yang Zixuan looked at the dishes on the table, walked past the girls, paused for a bit, and said: "Go down!"


    He was holding a sandalwood plate that was about a foot long, and on the plate was a piece of object covered by yellow silk. He walked in and said, "My wife, the imperial edict has been passed down!"


    "Imperial decree?!"


    Hearing Mu Rousang''s soft words, Zhui Er''s curiosity was piqued as well. She slowed down her footsteps and stood behind the curtain, eavesdropping.


    Mu Rousang hurriedly swallowed the vegetables in her mouth. Spring Breeze carried another cup of tea and told the little girl who was acting as her assistant to hold the spittoon with it.


    Yang Zixuan immediately waved his hand and said, "No need, listen to me while you eat. It''s cold outside and the food is very cold."


    This was the first time Mu Rousang realized that these two little guesses were actually very good. At least she didn''t have to listen to him hungry.


    Yang Zixuan walked in front of her and sat next to her, one big hand quietly reaching out from under the table and pinching her smooth little hands, seeing that Mu Rousang''s ears were starting to turn red, he then placed the other hand on the table and said: "Please bestow it upon me a paper early on, previously when we were drinking in the front yard, Your Majesty made a clear decree to confer it upon his, he is a seventh grade talented person."

 C119

    When Mu Rousang heard him call her "wife", she was extremely smooth and couldn''t help pouting. She stretched out her hand and said, "Quickly let me see, I have never seen an imperial edict in my life before!"


    Mu Rousang read the gorgeous imperial edict from beginning to end, and from end to end, she said: "This calligraphy is pretty good!"


    Yang Zixuan lovingly nodded, "As long as my wife feels good, it''s good. Tell my wife another joyous event!"


    "Oh!" What''s the good news? Hurry up and tell us to have fun! "


    Yang Zixuan did not care about the Aunt Liu and Chun Feng who were laughing by the side, he opened his mouth wide: "Ah!"


    This fellow was acting like a spoiled child towards Mu Rousang, and she purposely picked up a piece of vegetables to reward him. Yang Zixuan grudgingly said: "My wife, I obviously like to eat meat!"


    "I also like to eat meat!" Mu Rousang looked at him with a smile and urged him, "Tell me quickly! Just what kind of joyous event is this!? "


    Yang Zixuan was extremely pleased with her charming appearance, and said: "That''s our Madam Crown Prince, my sister-in-law, she doesn''t have a title!"


    "Hey!" I wouldn''t have thought of it if you hadn''t said so! Oh, how can you be so embarrassed? Zixuan, do you think I should pay my respects to my sister-in-law from now on, or my sister-in-law should pay my respects? I''m so embarrassed! " Mu Rousang laughed like a little fox who had just stolen a delicious chicken.


    Yang Zixuan stroked her hair lovingly and said seriously: "Naturally, she should pay her respects to my wife first, and my wife should pay her respects again!"


    Aunt Liu looked at the spring breeze at the side, then looked at the ground and muttered, "If not for the fact that the whole family does not enter the same house, they are just two little foxes!"


    Spring Breeze nodded his head vigorously. He had a deep understanding!


    "My wife, I''m afraid someone is going to die of grief when you return home from the three dynasties!" Ever since Mu Rousang gave out her dowry yesterday, up until now, his mood had been extremely good!


    Mu Rousang extended her slender jade fingers and caressed the imperial edict as her lips hooked up into a smile. Her gaze passed through the window, passed over the wall and looked at an even further place ¡­


    "What?" You said that your brother-in-law requested for an imperial decree? " Su Waner''s face was twisted so badly that it was deformed.


    Zhui Er shrunk his neck and said: "Reporting to young mistress, this servant overheard it from outside! I also heard from the Third Young Master that in a few days, the officials of the imperial court will bring some good fortune to the Third Young Madam. "


    "Young Mistress, Third Young Master is only a seventh rank editor, how could he compare to the position of the son of the Crown Prince in the future? Young Mistress can only wait in peace, Marquis of Loyalty is a third rank Marquis." Chai Er was an extremely perceptive person, seeing that Su Waner''s face was ugly, he immediately tried to persuade him.


    Zhui Er also said: "It is indeed like that, she is just a seventh grade genius, in the future Young Master will inherit the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty!"


    It was only then that Su Waner looked good, and laughed: "You two are the sweetest, so what if you''re seventh grade!"


    He then asked, "Is everything alright with mother?" had to admit that he had thoroughly understood Madame Loyal Marquis''s personality.


    Zhui Er hesitated for a moment, then said: "I heard that Madam ate too much wine, so Shen Mama took care of her and went back to her room."


    Su Waner thought for a moment, then said: "Even so, quickly bring me the food, I will return to the Flower Hall after eating dinner. It is still sunny day after day, and at night I feel even colder, I need to eat something first in order to have the strength to deal with the ladies."


    The more he spoke, the more pleased he became with himself!


    Hearing that, Zhui Er immediately said: "But, Madam is getting older, and the matters of the house are slowly falling into the hands of Young Mistress, I am afraid, that in a short period of time, grandmother will have to take charge of the household''s information!"


    "Hmph, so what? If she didn''t keep the silver tightly, then why did she keep the silver? Could it be that she wanted to take it back to the coffin? "


    While enjoying the rights of a butler, Su Waner was also extremely dissatisfied with the Madam Hou.


    Chai Er said: "Young mistress, your good days are yet to come. This servant will go and bring you some food."


    "What are you trying to do, you little hoof? Go, go, you''re starving me to death!" Su Waner laughed and waved him off.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Zhui Er said: "Madam, this servant will deliver some things to you today. From the looks of it, the things in Third Young Madam are worth a lot of silver!"


    Su Waner said: "I went to see her earlier, and saw her too, hmph, my wife did not know where I got the news, she said that she was from the mountains!" She was really envious of Mu Rousang''s generous dowry.


    As for Madame Loyal Marquis, she was currently leaning against the bed, groaning. Shen Mama sent the little girl to make some tea and walked in front of her and said, "Madam, have a cup of tea to warm your body."


    Madame Loyal Marquis raised her teacup and took a sip, her eyebrows frowned as she smashed the teacup down hard. "Clang!"


    Shen Mama took a few steps to the door of the inner room, raised the curtain and cursed, "Where have all of you died, call for the lady to make some tea, you guys are in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    The little girl who was waiting outside quickly brought in a broom and cleaned up the broken porcelain pieces that were on the ground. Shen Mama saw that the wool blanket on the ground was wet and the brown tea was especially eye-catching when stained by the light camel hair.


    "Hurry up and change this blanket. Since it''s still early, take it to the slurry room to wash it clean. Tell them to carefully dry it with charcoal. Madam really likes this blanket."


    Madame Loyal Marquis was leaning on the bed, staring at the flickering candle flame, lost in thought for a while. When the room finally calmed down, and Shen Mama saw that there were not many people around, she walked over to Madam Hou''s bed and moved another carbon basin over.


    She lowered her body and sat down on the bed. She advised, "Your servant''s good wife, don''t be angry anymore. It''s not worth it."


    Madam Hou stared at the candle flame with a gloomy expression. She only wished that the candle flame was Yang Zixuan and wished that her eyes could transform into two sharp swords that fiercely stabbed into his chest.


    "Not worth it!" Her gaze was as cold as a crescent moon, as she said word by word, "Hmph!" You must have taken a fancy to that girl''s dowry! "


    "Yes sir!" Shen Mama did not dare to say much, because even if she did, she still had a portion of contribution points! If not for her encouragement, Madame Loyal Marquis would not have agreed so quickly.


    "Even the coffin is made of Golden Silk Sauna Wood!" She could not take this lying down. Her own was just a high-quality fir. It was not that she did not have money to buy it, and even if she had, she might not be able to buy it.


    "Madam!" Shen Mama didn''t know how to open his mouth to persuade her.


    Madam Hou asked again: "How much do you think that girl''s dowry is worth?"


    Shen Mama was shocked. She peeked at Madam Hou and said: "This old servant doesn''t know. Just looking at the furniture of the Echinacea lanceolata Maxim, I think it is worth ten thousand gold!"


    "Sigh, if only that furniture was left to my Zhi Er!" The Madam Hou rubbed his temples and then continued: "Zhi Er''s mind is simple, he doesn''t need to defend himself against others. Fortunately, my first wife isn''t a crazy person, it''s just that there are a lot of people in the house of the Marquis who don''t fight, it would be difficult for the couple to take care of their family in the future."


    Shen Mama hurriedly said, "Madam, don''t worry. The Crown Prince is still young, you can continue to teach him. The matriarch isn''t always taking care of Master Hou."


    "Hmph. Do you think I don''t know that old bastard. This time, when he got married, she gave him some old things." Speaking of that, the hatred in Madam Hou became even stronger, those things should belong to her Zhi Er.


    "Madam, don''t you dare injure your body. In the eyes of outsiders, isn''t this little bastard your son? "Who doesn''t say that you have hurt him to the bones. It''s just that that little bastard still wants to be like that amorous man from Wei Jin Dynasty and wander around before the court official."


    With just a few words, he had dispelled the anger in his heart. She raised her head and scolded him with a smile: "You old fool, you are making me happy again. If you continue to treat him as your own flesh and blood, I will have a wife who forgot my mother!"


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Shen Mama knew that she had avoided a calamity, and said: "Madam, that little bastard is your son on the surface, isn''t that little bastard''s wife your daughter-in-law?"


    Hehe, you old thing, what kind of character do you have? Sigh, I was just worried about my life, I finally managed to give Zhi Er a suitable marriage, and I ended up learning from Wei Jin and Feng Liu, who brought back an uncivilized mountain village girl.


    Madam Hou was furious, but his brain suddenly came to life again.


    "That''s right, that little bastard''s wife still needs you to teach her well!" Otherwise, not only will we lose the face of our Hou Mansion, we will also lose the face of our Princess Jing''an s! "


    When Shen Mama said this, she became even more spirited, and said: "Sit over here, the two of us have been together since childhood, it''s not excessive to call us sisters, it''s good as long as I''m well!"


    Madam, it has been more than thirty years since I''ve been chosen to serve you. Master Hou has been out fighting for many years, and Madame has been supporting this house by herself. Although eldest young master likes to play around, he does not have a bad temperament.


    Shen Mama took a fire pincer and pulled out a piece of the pyrethrum''s carbon.


    Madam Hou sighed: "Zhi Er was raised like a cutie, I have never felt wronged before, I had thought that the little bastard would marry someone from the countryside, and would end up being pushed down by my Zhi Er. I didn''t expect that the village lady''s family would be so capable, and by the way, the little bastard must have been intentionally hiding it from me.


    Cui Hua was Shen Mama''s name when she was a girl.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The eldest young master is just a bit late in understanding things. Only a wealthy family like us would like him. We don''t need to be like the kids from a poor family. Six or seven years old is enough to be the head of the Board of Governors!"


    How could the Shen Mama not know of Madam Hou''s problem? It was just that her master did not say so, so she would not mention it first.


    Madam Hou looked at the alluring red carbon, a trace of ruthlessness flashed deep within his eyes, but he spoke out with complete helplessness: "The aristocratic families are all good, but it seems that the expenditure of money is even greater. There are hundreds of people in the mansion, and there are already hundreds of mouths waiting for food when the sun rises! The Marquis Yu Clan did not want those useless clan members to return to their homeland, so he insisted for them to stay in the back street. At the end of every year, he would watch as white silver continuously flowed to the back street.

 C120

    "Madam, please bear with it. With the matriarch alive, those imperial clansmen probably won''t leave. What''s more, Master Hou ¡­" It was hard to say if Shen Mama was really willing to let the clan members return to their places of origin.


    Madam Hou continued, "Oh right, I heard that the clan school''s mister wants to return home, I don''t know who will be invited to the library in the future. I heard that the younger generation mister wants more and more repair items, and will have to spend several dozens of gold taels over the course of a year!"


    Shen Mama then knew that Madam Hou had thought of something, and said: Madam, even if that little bastard''s wife is a slut in the mountains, you are her direct mother and elder, how could she dare not respect you? Furthermore, New daughter-in-law does not understand the rules, so you have to be careful in teaching her!


    "You''re right. As for this person, it''s best to be more honest. Don''t come up with any tricks for me. Just look at it tomorrow. Speaking of which, I''m worried. He''s from the countryside after all, but his personality is a bit weird!" Madam Hou was like a noble woman who controlled the entire situation, speaking of Mu Rousang like a grasshopper in her palm.


    "Madam, aren''t we going to give them presents tomorrow? Why not press her down? " The Shen Mama gave her a naughty idea.


    The Madam Hou frowned and said, "You''re talking about anger. You wanted to give me a pair of imperial concubine bracelets for nothing."


    "There''s still no branch family! "Why don''t you missus mend this hole from somewhere else!"


    Shen Mama''s gentle words landed right on her heart.


    "You are still the most attached to my heart. Let''s plan things out. Tomorrow, we will take care of her without leaving a trace!" Beat her. "


    Shen Mama hurriedly moved her head over, and the two stayed in the room mumbling to themselves for two hours. Finally, the two of them revealed satisfied smiles on their faces.


    They were all planning to scheme against Mu Rousang, and at this moment, she was staring at Yang Zixuan with small eyes, pointing with her pinky finger, she said: "How many jars did you go out for just now?"


    "Xiao Sangsang, I just had a few more cups!" Yang Zixuan who was drunk on top clung onto her like a lazy bone.


    "This is so smelly, hurry up and wash up!" Right, did my brother drink too much? " Mu Rousang pushed Yang Zixuan who was leaning on her body.


    "Mhmm, my wife is really impatient!"


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye was infected by a layer of pink as he smirked and caressed her cheeks. Only then did he laugh and drop down, opening his mouth to call out: "Xiao Tong!"


    "Bastard, I''m coming!"


    Seeing him leaning lazily against the wall behind the screen, Mu Rousang could only stomp her feet and serve him bathing and changing his clothes.


    "My wife, hehe, hug, it''s so sweet!"


    "Bastard, let go!"


    "My wife, it smells so good!"


    "Bastard!"


    The people outside pursed their lips in laughter, the Aunt Liu waved for everyone to leave.


    The spring breeze blew against the red tent, turning it into a white ribbon.


    When Aunt Liu heard someone knocking on the courtyard door, he unconsciously creased his brows. He stood at the bottom of the corridor and turned his feet, then went back into his ear room. He called out to Chun Xiao and the others, who were behind him, through the door.


    "Aunt, the genius has just come back to life. Why is he waking us up so early?" The few of them followed Mu Rousang''s habit of waking up late, and naturally did not wake up early like this.


    Aunt Liu''s face turned ugly as she pointed towards the door and said: "Listen to me!"


    "Which old woman is causing trouble so early in the morning?" Chun Yi yawned as she walked out. When she heard the knock on the door of the courtyard, she glared at him.


    When Chun Yan heard this, he sneered and said, "Who else could it be? I''m afraid it''s that red person in front of me."


    However, Aunt Liu said: "Spring''s Intent, prepare a few red packets. This lady''s wedding night, it''s best not to have someone chew on the roots of her tongue. Look at that mother, she''s probably greedy too.


    Chun Yi hurriedly went into the room to get a separate reward pouch. The Spring Scene volunteered to open the door.


    Aunt Liu looked at the room, seeing that it was still dark, it was obvious that the two masters had not woken up, hesitating whether to wake Owner up or not.


    Not only was she in a difficult situation, but the spring scenery had already rushed to the courtyard door with large strides. Without a sound, she fiercely slammed the wooden door shut, causing a pot of dumplings to fall down.


    "Enough! Is this the rule of the duke''s manor!? " Aunt Liu''s face stiffened, her dignity was gained!


    After a long while, she finally regained her senses. She raised her chin and snorted twice, but did not make a sound, she was not an idiot, and what happened just now was wrong with her. She did not expect that the aunt beside Mu Rousang, who did not reveal anything, was also someone that was extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Crack!" A bowl of jujube tree beside her was poured down. Chun Jing held the wooden cork and said with a sad face, "Aunt, I didn''t do it on purpose. I really just threw it like that!"


    "Oh, my leg!" A woman fell down, feeling that her legs no longer belonged to her.


    "Spring Scene, I will punish you with three days of not eating meat. I am truly sorry, but Spring Scene is a simple-minded person who only knows how to eat. Her hands and feet are indeed a bit stupid."


    Aunt Liu had said that she was a simpleton or a fool. If she was going to make a fuss about it, wouldn''t she have become an idiot as well?!


    Right at this time, Chun Yi walked over with a face full of smiles. She crisply called out to all the mothers and sisters and gave them greetings.


    Last night, My Young Grandmother was still thinking about it, and said that since we worked hard for the whole day, everyone would definitely be tired. They asked their servants to prepare some fruits and tea for their mothers and sisters, and then fill their stomachs to the brim before doing any work.


    Those female lass s had been dug out from under the hot quilt since a long time ago, and they couldn''t help but blame Mu Rousang in their hearts.


    Shen Mama''s eyes were also red. Yesterday, sshe was pulled by Madam Hou to talk for half a night, and after only sleeping for four hours, he woke up.


    "Hey, why don''t you give me a mouthful of hot tea. You haven''t even gotten up this early in the morning and you haven''t even had the time to eat something yet. Third Young Master and Third Young Madam probably haven''t woken up yet!"


    Aunt Liu laughed: My young master and young mistress are too tired, everyone please follow me to the side room to drink some tea and drive away the cold.


    Her words were so bright and straightforward that people couldn''t bear to be annoyed with her.


    When the Shen Mama heard that there was a reward, she knew that she had to monopolize a large portion of it. She stopped mid-sentence.


    How could Aunt Liu not know the meaning behind her words? She quickly invited everyone into the room, then asked the little girl to brew a hot tea for them and served them some snacks. When everyone had finished eating, he gave Chunyi a look.


    Chun Yi nodded her head slightly. She first brought the little girl to Shen Mama with a plate filled with lotus pouches and said: "Mom, our Young Mistress has just arrived at the Manor. Please give us some pointers when you have time!"


    As she spoke, she took out a brocade carp bag and shoved it into her hands. She then said, "The weather is cold. Our young mistress said that these silver taels are for everyone to drink!"


    Shen Mama took it and quietly weighed it, then pinched it again. She knew it was a Plum Blossom Spindle, according to the feel of it, it should be around one tael of silver.


    He then smiled and said, "Young Mistress is too courteous. Our Mistress has said that she is not used to visiting the residence for the first time. Young Mistress, please go to the main hall at the right time!"


    The Aunt Liu secretly twitched her mouth in disdain. Could it be that if they came late, her family''s young lady wouldn''t be able to give them rewards? Her heart began to look down on these lackeys more and more.


    "Go, serve some hot tea and bring some dried fruits that Young Mistress brought from her family."


    Chun Yan quietly came to her side and shook his head. It was obvious that the two people in the room were sleeping soundly.


    When the Aunt Liu saw that everyone was busy eating, she lowered her voice and said, "Bring the spring breeze to the room and wait. Prepare some hot water for the bath!"


    She finally coughed a few times under the porch. Seeing that there was still no activity in the room, she coughed a few more times. At some point, Chun Jing had walked up behind her and asked, "Chun Yan, did you catch a cold yesterday? "Why are you coughing so viciously?"


    Chun Yan rolled his eyes at her and pointed to the window of the main house. Chun Jing stuck out her tongue and covered her mouth as she laughed.


    Chun Yan secretly nudged her with his arm, then softly shouted, "Young Master, Young Mistress, it''s time to wake up!"


    Mu Rousang was still dreaming, but in her dreams, she was holding a big warm hug.


    "Get up, little lazy pig!" When Yang Zixuan who was sleeping outside heard Chun Yan''s shout, he lifted up the red tent to look. It was already bright outside.


    Looking back at the person beside him, Mu Rousang was hugging his arm and drooling. He reached out to pinch her nose and said: "Get up, Madam Hou is here!"


    "Ah, where?!" Mu Rousang suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, she realized that she was in her own bed, so she fell down and went back to sleep, and said: "Stop messing around, Spring Red!"


    Yang Zixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After coaxing her for a long time, he finally coaxed her to put on her inner clothes, opened up the tent and shouted to the public, "Spring Dye, bring in some hot water to help your Young Mistress take a bath and change her clothes. "Ouch!"


    A cat claw ruthlessly pinched his waist, causing Mu Rousang to be dyed in a beautiful pink color from top of her head all the way down to her neck, as she protested coquettishly, "Who asked you to shout so loudly!?" Didn''t you know that he would be embarrassed?

 C121

    "My wife, do you think that your husband wasn''t diligent enough last night? "Then tonight, your husband will continue to perform diligently!"


    Yang Zixuan stuck to her and pulled her into his embrace, burying his head into her pink neck and absorbing the fragrance off her body.


    Mu Rousang shook her shoulders, treating him like a piece of dog skin paste and walking a horse on her mouth: "My wife, aiya, your husband really wants to tie you to his belt, then bring you to the yamen together!"


    "En, since you dare to do this, I will dare to go with you!" Mu Rousang was truly intrepid!


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, the hot water is ready!" Chun Yan and Chun Jing brought their clothes over.


    "Chun Yan, come here ¡­"


    "This is none of your business ¡­"


    Chun Yan and Chun Jing looked at each other and smiled. They quickly put down their clothes and left. Then, they carefully closed the door.


    "Hey, Yang Zixuan! "What are you doing!?"


    "My wife, of course, it''s the opposite!" Yang Zixuan carried her and went straight behind the screen.


    Chun Yan and Chun Jing stood guard outside the door for another quarter of an hour. From time to time, they would hear a voice that would make people blush, but Chun Jing could not help but grumble, "Chun Yan, do you want us to go or not? I''m worried for her!"


    He stomped his feet and said, "Let''s go guard outside the door and wait for Young Mistress to shout. Also, Spring Scene, you must remember to call us Young Mistress, don''t break the rules, this is not the Mu Family!"


    "I know, ah, let''s go. Aunt, no, why does Young Mistress look like she''s crying!" It''s really hard to understand! "


    She also knew that it was not good, so she quickly pulled Chun Yan to stand guard outside.


    The two of them waited outside for a while before Yang Zixuan called for them.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, the servants are here!"


    When Chun Yan and Chun Jing came in, Yang Zixuan was already dressed. Mu Rousang was only wearing a pink undergarment and sat in front of the dressing table in a thick cape.


    "Young mistress, your servant will help you put on your clothes." Chun Ran turned around and went to the smokebox to get her a new bride''s red dress.


    "I heard some noise outside earlier. Did someone enter?" Yang Zixuan leaned on the edge of the window as he watched the two girls dress Mu Rousang up.


    "It''s Madam that sent the Shen Mama beside her over!" Spring Scene answered quickly.


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye squinted and said with a smile that was not a smile: "What a good mother!"


    He then walked over and took a pair of pearl hairpins from Mu Rousang''s hands and said: "Your black hair is already excellent to look at, and with some pearl flowers, it will look even better!"


    He gently placed a pair of peonies in her high bun and took out a string of pink pearls the same color as her steps. It was simple, but she could see through it the low-key luxury of the Ying Family.


    "Go, invite that old woman over!" Yang Zixuan waved his hand, signaling the two of them to leave the cave.


    He picked up his brush and said, "Dai Luo Di, Lian Yan Qi, my wife is truly a fairy that descended to the mortal world!"


    Mu Rousang blushed greatly after getting hit by him, and said: "If you dare to quiver, hmph, just wait till you sleep tonight."


    "My wife, can you bear it?"


    Yang Zixuan reached out and gently hooked her micrognathia s, carefully painting her eyebrows, that focused expression captivating Mu Rousang.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, Shen Mama is here." Spring led her into the inner room.


    When Shen Mama entered, her first glance was on Mu Rousang, who was dressed in a brocade coat with gold and pomegranate petals. She was dressed in a pink dress with beads piled up on top of each other, looking like a spring flower, her face rosy and cheeks red, just when it was about to rain and her beauty was about to drop.


    "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam, the Madam has sent this old servant to retrieve the bridal veil." Shen Mama looked at the three-way bed with the red curtain and the gilded lotus flower drawing. A faint sandalwood fragrance filled the entire room and she thought to herself, "How rich, is she really just a village girl?"


    She personally lifted the embroidered, multicolored, golden, mandarin duck quilt and picked it up. Mu Rousang stood in front of the dressing table, feeling a little nervous as her palms dripped with sweat.


    Yang Zixuan stood beside her, seeing that her face was flushed pink, and quietly touched her small hands that were hanging down, Mu Rousang pouted at him, and only looked at his bones until they turned soft.


    Seeing the red stain on the bridal veil, Shen Mama laughed: "This old servant will be sending it to the main hall in the embroidered box. The Madam and the rest of the relatives are waiting for it! Third Young Master, congratulations, the Madam has already prepared many big fat pigs! "


    Yang Zixuan smiled and said: "It''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­ it''s ¡­!"


    After Shen Mama obtained the bridal veil and packed it in a brocade box, she then dismissed the two people and went to the main hall to report their arrival.


    When the Madam Hou saw Xi Pa, his expression relaxed a little. In the end, that wild girl did not embarrass the House of the Marquis.


    Seeing that the Shen Mama had left, Mu Rousang urged Yang Zixuan: "Let''s go quickly, so as to prevent others from talking too much."


    Yang Zixuan laughed and used his hands to scratch her nose: "I did as my wife said, but it''s a bit late today, let''s go eat first. Today, all the relatives of the Yang family will be there, if we go this time, it''ll only be with the ladies."


    Chun Yan and co. had already set up breakfast in the outer room with a meaningful look in their eyes. It was just plain white porridge, Soup Dumplings and the like.


    After the two of them had breakfast, and it was about time, Yang Zixuan then brought her to the main hall to pay his respects. As he walked, he said to her: "In the future, sooner or later, we will greet you.


    Two hours was two hours. When morning came, he said that she had to get up at 6 o''clock, and after breakfast, it would be around 7 hours, then she would go to Madam Hou to serve him.


    "Hai, when can we move out?" She was already unwilling to share a room with Madam Hou. She just felt that it would be inconvenient for her to do anything.


    Yang Zixuan said: "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you in the morning to pay respects, and then go to the yamen to check on the roll, is that alright?"


    "You said it yourself ~!" Mu Rousang did not feel the slightest bit of intimacy toward the unfamiliar duke manor.


    "Understood. If you suffer any grievances in the future, we can discuss about it when I return." Yang Zixuan knew she was smart, but he was also straightforward.


    Mu Rousang smiled sweetly and said, "From now on, you just need to be at ease to go to the yamen, I will definitely attend to my mother early. Who asked me to be the New daughter-in-law!"


    The corner of Yang Zixuan''s mouth raised high, and he held her small hand until they were outside the courtyard''s entrance. Then, the two of them came a few feet apart, looking straight ahead, and walked to the entrance of the main hall at a leisurely pace, as if their previous intimacy was just an illusion, and the two of them still "respected each other as if they were together", and not more than half a step out of etiquette.


    "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam is here!"


    At this time, Matriarch Yang was sitting above the main hall and his wife was seated on the right.


    Yang Zixuan carried Mu Rousang and greeted him, then said: "Grandson is late."


    She knew in her heart that in the future, this branch of the House of the Marquis would definitely fall onto Yang Zixuan''s shoulders. Looking at the Yang Zizhi who had a bright and beautiful appearance, she secretly shook her head in heartache, feeling even more disgusted with the improper management of the Madam Hou.


    "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam, please have a cup of tea." The Matriarch Yang''s personal servant, Han Xiang, and another unfamiliar servant named Nuan Xiang were each holding a tray while the other had two red lumps placed on the knee of the Matriarch Yang.


    Mu Rousang was obedient and obedient, causing Yang Zixuan to laugh so hard that his intestines were almost tied up. Every time she got weaker, he would behave like this to protect himself.


    After offering tea to the Matriarch Yang, the old man sneakily glanced at the Madam Hou before taking out a pair of extremely beautiful imperial concubine white jade bracelets and saying: "This is the reward that the old granny gave me when I first became a new bride. Seeing your rich body, it''s just right for you to wear this."


    Mu Rousang saw that the Royal Consort''s Bracelet was not ordinary, and immediately felt her scalp go stiff. She lowered her head and rolled her eyes a little, and sure enough, Su Waner''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Seeing that she did not move, the Matriarch Yang thought that she was unable to let go of her new wife, and said: "Good child, only you delicate flowers can suppress her. Leaving her at my place is just collecting more dust!"


    "Grandmother, I thank you on behalf of my wife!" While Mu Rousang was still distracted, Yang Zixuan immediately agreed.


    She then woke up, annoyed at herself for being so careless. She smiled sweetly and said: "Thank you for your rewards, Grandmother. Sun''s daughter-in-law women definitely do not dare to say a word. Just now, seeing this bracelet is so good, I became infatuated."


    She gave Matriarch Yang a small hug as her Seven Apertures Mystical Heart had long turned away. It was obvious that the relationship within the house of the Marquis had turned into a mess.


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head, and the foxeye sneakily looked at Mu Rousang at his side. The corner of his mouth raised in a hint of happiness, from now on, at the Marquis Mansion, he would no longer fight alone, because there was still the cute girl by his side accompanying him.


    Madam Hou, who was sitting in the second seat from the east, suddenly felt infuriated. If not for Shen Mama secretly pulling on her sleeve from behind her, she would not have been able to maintain her proper motherly look.


    "Madam?" Shen Mama stood behind her and asked.


    Madam Hou nodded her head slightly. Originally, she had only prepared a decent Imperial Consort''s bracelet, but now that the Matriarch had mentioned such a good thing, she couldn''t go through with it. However, the difference between them couldn''t be too great either.


    He then heard her clear voice in the hall: "Grandmother, when Sun''s daughter-in-law was at Shu City, she usually lived with her grandmother. The cambium that Grandmother liked to see me make the most, upon seeing Grandmother today, it was as if I had seen my grandmother in a trance.


    As she said that, she noticed that everyone in the hall was looking at her. Mu Rousang used a handkerchief to cover her mouth as she pursed her lips and smiled lightly, indicating Chunyi to bring the things over.


    "Junior''s grandmother liked this item. She said that it was spring now, so she wore it a little thicker and felt cold when she wore it thin. Junior was worried every day, so he thought hard and came up with this method. Now, he also paid his respects to Grandmother."

 C122

    Matriarch Yang took out a pair of reading glasses from his chest and placed them in front of her. Han Xiang had already taken out the vest and opened it, revealing an exquisite group of cambium s. She praised: "I had long heard that you are an expert in red.


    She stared at him for a moment, then said, "Your grandmother and aunt taught you very well." The Matriarch Yang agreed to Mu Rousang''s words.


    Han Xiang laughed: "Matriarch, this servant knows that cambium spring is the most suitable for this job. I wonder what method Third Young Madam used, I actually can''t smell any trace of the fox''s scent."


    Matriarch Yang was overjoyed, and said: "Quick, let me take a look!"


    The skin was thin and soft, and carried a faint sandalwood scent. Upon closer inspection, it was initially emitted from the pearl on the shoulder of the bed, but upon closer inspection, it was actually similar to Mu Rousang''s furniture, with high quality Echinacea lanceolata Maxim Wood Beads as the earring.


    "Good, good, good, this Sun''s daughter-in-law can truly live up to her words!" Matriarch Yang said three words of "good" consecutively. The stifling atmosphere in the hall stilled for a moment before it dissipated without a trace.


    Then he said: "Nuan Xiang, keep this back properly. Wear it when spring breaks."


    Seeing that he happily accepted the gift from the Matriarch Yang, Yang Zixuan secretly winked at Mu Rousang, as if to say: I really am not playing with you, since grandmother has gotten this gift, if there is anything in the future, she can also protect you a little.


    Mu Rousang laughed gently. The two of them looked at each other, and everything was said without saying.


    He then gave Marquis of Loyalty a huge gift. Marquis of Loyalty took both of their tea and drank it, then took out a red packet from his sleeve and placed it on a tray that Chun Yan was holding, and said: "This is a small village in the outskirts of the capital. Xuan''er has just gone to the yamen, so her salary is not high. Third Son''s Wife, although you have grown up in a small mountain, you are still a poet. I have long heard that you are extremely good at managing farmers, so I will hand over this small manor to you to take care of.


    As expected of the master of the family, everyone in the world knew that the Marquis of Loyalty was a father who had read a lot of poetry and pointed out that as the bastard son, Yang Zixuan''s salary was mostly given to the officials as compensation. It was also because Mu Rousang was knowledgeable about agriculture that she was given a small villa.


    Su Waner had long ago received some advice from the Madam Hou, she harrumphed in her heart, it was just a few acres of fertile land, but calling it a manor was saying highly of it, but then she thought, although it was only a few acres, but it was located not far from the east gate.


    Mu Rousang did not know what the people in the room were thinking, she quickly thanked Yang Zixuan with a smile, and looked at the red packet on the tray. No matter how small the size of a mosquito''s leg was, it was still meat, and yesterday she had entered this door to settle the score. Even a small manor would be worth a fortune in her hands.


    Seeing that her actions matched the appearance of a noble daughter, Marquis of Loyalty touched the goatee, nodded his head in satisfaction, then said: "Zi Xuan, now that you are part of the family, you need to put more effort in your work. Your big brother is usually naive, you need to support him a lot in the future and help him take care of the family''s businesses, your brother, as the heir to the family, will be the next Patriarch of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, and as his younger brother, you should help him manage them well."


    When he said that, it incited Qian Chenglang, who knew that Yang Zixuan''s future was better than Yang Zizhi''s, but all of them felt that it was a pity, too bad that he miscarried and did not enter Madam Hou''s stomach.


    When the Madam Hou heard this, he was delighted at first, but then worried, and said: "Master Hou, Xuan''er has only been in the yamen for less than a year, and adding on to that she has just married a new wife, wouldn''t she be a little too anxious?


    He did not expect that his wife would be able to make him drink a pot of tea. Thinking back to the scene when he was married to her back then, his mind was tangled up for a moment, and he said: "Madam is right, we are still healthy, so we will let these juniors relax for a few more days, and then we can slowly seek revenge."


    What the Madam Hou wanted to hear was these words of his.


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head and stood at the bottom of the hall, his big hands hidden in his sleeves as if he was about to squeeze out water, but he could not ask that question on the spot, or else it would just be a hat being taken down, some would even kneel down, some would even be blocked, some would even be kicked out of their homes, some would even lose their officials'' hats.


    She could not take even half a step past the lake of lightning, lest she cause trouble for Yang Zixuan. She remembered that on the night before they were married, Mu Jinzhi had once said to her: Husband and wife are as one, we can break the gold!


    "Mother is absolutely right. Father''s physique has always been strong and healthy, and our son still wants to be lazy and have fun in front of his parents."


    Yang Zixuan sneered in his heart, this was good too. He already had enough of his own property, how could he be free to help others.


    Hearing his words, Mu Rousang thought for a while and understood immediately. She snickered in her heart, thinking that the words of Madam Hou was extremely suitable for her husband''s heart.


    There were also reasonable people in the older generation in the Yang Family. Seeing how Yang Zixuan was not alarmed by what was happening, they all sighed at how great he was going to become!


    "Good child, mother is not in a hurry to hug her grandson, and you can''t run away just because you want to be happy!" Madam Hou said with a look of love.


    Mu Rousang raised her eyebrows slightly. Can Madam Hou''s words be trusted? She would rather believe in ghosts!


    After toasting the Marquis of Loyalty''s tea, they decided to toast the Madam Hou''s tea. The two of them kneeled on the embroidered ground and shouted: "Mother, please have some tea."


    Madam Hou felt that Mu Rousang was a calamity, and from the day she was given the "dowry", she had suffered from all sorts of unfortunate events, and all the anger she had accumulated for the past few days had gone out of her mind.


    Now that she met her bright eyes that were like stars, for some reason, she felt a hair-raising feeling from the bottom of her heart. It was as if ¡­ It was as if her background had been turned upside down in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Mother?"


    Mu Rousang was thirty percent amiable, thirty percent innocent, thirty percent obedient, and also had a cold intent that was hidden deep within the abyss.


    "Good child, master Hou, I only want to be obedient when I look at this child." Madam Hou came back to his senses and wiped some honey off his mouth.


    At this time, Shen Mama came over with a tray. Madam Hou took out a book from the tray and said: "Today, Mother will give you a copy of the < < Tutelage > >. Remember this: women''s virtue, words, looks, and skills.


    This meant that Mu Rousang was born in the mountains, and was lacking in etiquette, so she hinted at the supreme elders of the Mu Family. She lowered her head with a faint smile and meekly accepted the teachings from the book, saying: "Your wife will not dare to forget Mother''s teachings."


    She now knew, the Madam Hou did not dress normally. Mu Rousang scoffed!


    He then heard from the Madam Hou, "I know that you know some words, but it''s better to write than to memorize. When you have free time, just write it down a few more times."


    "Oh, I say, sister-in-law, you treat your own wife very well!" A sarcastic voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Yang Zixuan whispered into her ear: "Eldest Aunt, is father''s concubine brother''s wife. The shorter one standing beside her is the Third Aunt, the legitimate wife of the Third Uncle. There are also six concubines, but they are already married far away from home.


    His words contained a trace of ridicule, and only Mu Rousang who was close to him could discern his intentions from the slight rise and fall.


    Madam Hou smiled gently and said: "All thanks to the ancestors'' blessings, the wives that you married are all obedient and sensible. Oh, right, I heard that your eldest daughter-in-law is going to give birth soon. If that doesn''t work, I will send someone to ask my family''s sister-in-law. Her second wife has only ever given birth to a child.


    The mean Young''s disease still wanted to say something, but was glared at by his own husband, Yang Junyi.


    Mu Rousang guessed in her heart, could it be that the Yang Family from the previous generation has yet to split?


    She looked at Yang Zixuan and saw him smiling bitterly while nodding his head slightly.


    "Alright, let''s continue!" Matriarch Yang did not like this fianc¨¦e.


    Madam Hou took out the pair of bangle from her hands. Her heart was bleeding, these two bangles were worth a few hundred taels of silver, it was to match her wealth.


    However, Mu Rousang secretly reached out her hands to stroke her sleeves, and sneered in her heart. Today, she was going to give Madam Hou a huge gift!


    Madam Hou passed the bracelet to her and said, "Previously, when I went to the Silver Restaurant, I wanted to pick out a pair of jade bracelets for you. I didn''t expect the matriarch to take pity on you, so I gave you my pair of jade bracelets.


    Mu Rousang immediately extended her hand to receive it. Following her movements, a white lotus emerged from under her sleeve, and on the white lotus was a pair of wide-mouthed Golden Dragon and Phoenix Bracelet. It was from the Madam Hou that she sent the bracelet over to Yue Bing that day.


    "Mother, of course. As long as the elders bestow it, the wife, as a junior, will be happy!" Where is there disdain. " There was not a single lie in her words as she wished that her elders could give her some everyday.


    A smile that was as appropriate as a girl''s smile appeared on her small face. She put the new bracelet on her wrist, and for a while, two pairs of wide red and gold bracelets were placed around her wrist, causing her skin to look more and more creamy.


    Su Waner stared at the pair of Dragon and Phoenix Bracelet, her eyes almost turning red. She was angry at her mother-in-law for being so nice to a daughter-in-law, that Princess Huaiqing was too far away, trying to curry favor with her, what''s the use of trying to please her, an upright daughter-in-law. That day when she offered tea, she only sent a pair of hollow red gold bracelets.


    At first, he didn''t believe her at all, but when Mu Rousang gave her a bow and a cup of tea, as Su Waner was helping her, he accidentally touched the two pairs of Dragon and Phoenix Bracelet. Her pupils shrank.


    "Good sister-in-law, hurry up and get up. In the future, we will serve our parents-in-law well and take care of our husbands. Don''t make father and mother worry about their juniors."


    Mu Rousang looked at her meaningfully, then laughed: "What sister-in-law says is true!"

 C123

    She unconsciously rotated her wrist again, showing that her wrist was hurting from the pressure of the two heavy bangles.


    In the end, Su Waner was still young, so she could not hold it in.


    Mu Rousang laughed with her hands on her hips. Aiyo, I am so sorry, Madam Hou, I can''t help but accept this big gift.


    "Oh, mother sent someone to deliver this to me on the day that I was old enough to live." Oh, mother sent someone to deliver this to me on the day that I was young.


    As he spoke, his voice became softer and softer, as if he was a shy newlyweds.


    Su Waner clenched her fists in anger, secretly cursing the Madam Hou, this old fogey, for being a fool. She was treating her arm like one, just look at these two sets of bracelets, even if it wasn''t worth 800 taels of silver.


    "Good child, is Xuan''er my son? If I love you, then I love him. I''m afraid he''s already drunk too much sugar water in his heart!"


    Seeing Mu Rousang praising her in front of everyone, although Madam Hou was suspicious, on her face she put on a motherly look.


    Yang Zixuan laughed foolishly on the side: "Thank you mother for your love, your son is young and inexperienced, I''ll have to trouble you."


    With just a few words, he was able to build a foothold for himself. If anything happened, in everyone''s opinion, Madam Hou could only take responsibility.


    Su Waner''s heart stung, but she still had a decent smile on her face as she said: "Mother, your daughter-in-law will not listen to you if you pamper her sister-in-law so much!"


    "You! Why do I smell a sour smell? Could it be that someone''s vinegar can overturned it?"


    Even before she finished speaking, laughter resounded in the hall, and some of the elders of the Yang family also nodded happily, praising the Madam Hou for being worthy of the word "virtuous".


    Mu Rousang was speechless. Since she had already dug a hole in the ground, should she jump down now, she would have to see the character of the people in front of her.


    He took off the phoenix hairpin on his head and personally helped her put it on, then said indifferently: "My daughter-in-law is not as generous as mother, so I''ll give you a scarlet gold hairpin as a gift."


    Mu Rousang said in a sweet yet bashful tone, "Eldest Sister-in-law." She also asked Chun Yi to bring a plate up, and also gave her a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes.


    "Third brother, sister''s hands are so coincidental!" Yang Zizhi frivolously sized Mu Rousang up.


    Ever since he married Su Waner, took Huang Lian in, and carried the little girl from the Yan family away with him, he had been kept at home by these three flowers. Today, either he would go to this room, or tomorrow he would go there to have fun.


    As for the friends and friends he had mixed with in the past, either their wives and wives had lost their temper, or they had left the capital with their elders. Since he could not find anyone he liked to play with, he just stayed at home all day and did not go out and cause trouble.


    Today, Su Waner had already sent people to dig him up from Concubine Yan, she said that she was waiting for her own sister-in-law to give him tea, and originally was just sitting there yawning impatiently.


    He only saw a person with a pure appearance like a beautiful lotus, dressed in a red dress that was coquettish like a flame, pure, flamboyant, coquettish after tasting the dew, contradictory and harmonious. With just a glance, he already felt refreshed all over, as if he was in a sea of flowers and could only feel the faint fragrance assaulting him.


    In his eyes, there was no longer anyone there. He was only staring at that patch of red. Wherever she was, his line of sight would fall onto that spot.


    At this time, Mu Rousang raised his head and saw that it was Yang Zizhi, he immediately greeted her respectfully. Yang Zixuan frowned slightly, took a step forward, blocking Yang Zizhi''s hot gaze, laughed and said: "Big brother, no matter how clever little brother daughter-in-law is, how could he compare to sister-in-law Dan Qing?"


    Su Waner had already noticed Yang Zizhi''s thoughts, she was afraid that he would do something to ruin the Yang family''s reputation in front of all the clan members, and said: "Husband, do you think that I, Dan Qing, is not good enough?"


    However, she felt that her words, which she had enjoyed a lot in the past, were completely uninteresting today. How could they compare to her little sister, Chili Pepper?


    "Of course not, I was just surprised to see my sister-in-law''s cooking skills for a while."


    Su Waner looked at Yang Zixuan without leaving a trace, and seeing his indifferent expression, but also how he was actually protecting the little village girl and how he looked at her, and then looking at his own husband who was not even worth mentioning, Su Waner''s heart unconsciously filled with hatred. She was the direct daughter of the Light Monastery''s young lady, why was it called a mountain village girl stepping on her head?


    "Sister-in-law, did you study at home?" When I was at home, I was taught by my mother to type and learn when I was seven. But now, I can recite it backwards like it''s flowing, and I can''t even forget it when I want to. "


    Mu Rousang raised her head and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, not saying a word. Behind her, Chun Nie quickly came out and replied: "When it comes to returning to Eldest Young Lady, ever since my clan''s young miss was six, she has been enlightened by my clan''s young master."


    "Little girl, you are so rude. Eldest Sis is really worried about me!" What she said wasn''t scolding Chun Yan at all but praising her.


    Su Waner didn''t like her at the moment, so he wasn''t interested in fighting with her again.


    "Hmph, just a piece of dog meat with no chopping block on it."


    She would never admit that she was jealous of Mu Rousang. Whether it was those who were jealous of her brother and sisters who pampered her or those who envied her for dressing up, everything that Mu Rousang had, she was jealous.


    Yang Zixuan turned his head and stared at her coldly for a moment. Her cold and formless eyes were like a icicle as they shot straight at Yang Juaner.


    Yang Juaner had a feeling that if she said more words to the village girl, Yang Zixuan would definitely snap her neck on the spot.


    "Hello little sisters!"


    Mu Rousang''s greeting was very general, so general that she had arranged Yang Juaner and a few of her concubines together, making it so that no one could make sense out of her soft and tender words. Whether it was the direct daughter or her concubines, to her, a young mistress who had just entered the sect, she ought to call them little sisters.


    How could she be compared with those lowly bastards? Her beautiful face flushed red from anger for a moment, and she pointed at her nose and scolded: "You are only a concubine, how dare you put me together with those lowly bastards?" The moment she said that, the people in the hall were all concubines. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they all looked at her with extremely unfriendly gazes.


    Mu Rousang''s mouth moved slightly, and she laughed.


    This little sister-in-law would definitely cause trouble, so she was very willing to start with Yang Juaner.


    Her voice was extremely soft, so soft that only Yang Juaner, who was standing opposite of her, could barely hear her. She instantly flew into a rage and began to curse loudly: "You village girl, scram out of our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, you''re not going to dirty my family''s land."


    Mu Rousang touched her nose, revealing a cute and obedient look, she was wronged but did not dare to say anything, but her heart was filled with satisfaction. She did not know if Madam Hou would want to drink a few more mouthfuls of medicine or change to a new set of porcelain after returning to her room.


    "Little sister, what do you mean? Even though I came from a wild background, I have a clean background. My brother is the Office of the Crown Prince that the Emperor appointed as his successor, my sister-in-law is even ¡­ Wuu wuu, I didn''t expect that your Hou Mansion would be so... "Great ¡­"


    With that, he turned and walked away, while Yang Zixuan who was by his side quickly embraced her, then stared at Yang Juaner with her red eyes and said: "What are you planning to do?"


    "Young Mistress, Young Mistress, what''s wrong with you? You were perfectly fine yesterday before we got married!" Spring Scene was a strong one. With this roar, the snow on the branches outside the house began to fall.


    Spring Breeze cried and said, "Young Mistress, please don''t lie to us. We were fine just now, why did you... Wuu wuu, Young Mistress, something must not happen to you! "


    "My wife, my wife, wake up! Yang Juaner, you''re actually so disrespectful to my wife!" Yang Zixuan raised her voice as well. Everyone in the house knew that Yang Zixuan had asked for this bride herself, and treated her differently from others.


    After a moment of commotion, the Young''s disease covered his mouth and cried out: "Aiyo, quickly call for a doctor, quickly call for a doctor, what are you standing around for? I say, sister-in-law, are you scared!"


    Mu Rousang who was pretending to faint secretly touched Yang Zixuan''s leg with his small hand, and then pinched fiercely, "Ah!" Yang Zixuan screamed, her eyes red and filled with grievance, he hugged her own wife, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Young''s disease said in a weird voice: "Ai, I say sister-in-law, why aren''t you asking someone to treat a doctor yet? Don''t tell me you have to wait for that person ¡­ "Pah pah! Pah! Pah! Look at my crow''s beak! My new daughter-in-law just passed the second day!" These words were no doubt a schadenfreude.


    "That''s right, I said Second Aunt, no matter what, we should first invite the doctor back. Of course, it''s not like she''s our own son, sigh ¡­" The one who spoke was Third Son''s Wife of the Young''s disease, the woman who looked at his dowry that day and called his Third Sister-in-Law.


    "Second sister in law, our house is an aristocratic family with strict rules!" At this time, Marquis of Loyalty''s sister-in-law, the wife of Eunuch Yang, who had received his favor, was chatting coldly on the side.


    Madame Loyal Marquis gave her a fierce look, but because of the presence of Matriarch Yang, he didn''t dare say anything to her. In his heart, he clearly understood that his own brother-in-law, Yang Junhui, had long coveted for the position of Patriarch and Marquis of Loyalty.


    At this time, the hall was in a mess, people were discussing, and most of them were criticizing the Madam Hou for not teaching well, and even asking others to copy the < < Classics of Women > >, their daughters were being taught for as long as they were young.


    Madam Hou only felt that countless bees were buzzing beside her ears, and she was so angry that she felt dizzy for a moment. When Su Waner looked at them, she secretly curled his lips in disdain and thought: Serves you right!


    All of this happened within the span of a few breaths. Matriarch Yang''s face was extremely ugly as he said, "Take my name scroll and invite Imperial Physician Wu over."

 C124

    Her yellow rosewood cane smashed onto the ground as she glared at Madam Hou. No matter who was in the right or wrong, if word of this got out, a single word from anyone would be enough to swallow Yang Juaner whole.


    Then he said, "Men, bring me a sedan! Xuan''er, quickly call for the new Sun''s daughter-in-law to be carried back. We will excuse ourselves for the next few days, and ask her to stay alive and well for now. You''ll look for time tomorrow, and bring her to see your mother! "


    Matriarch Yang nodded, and allowed Yang Zixuan to bring him to the ancestral temple to pay respects to his deceased mother.


    "Thank you, grandmother, for your kindness."


    Yang Zixuan then looked coldly at Yang Juaner who was already frightened to death, turned around and said to Chun Ran and Chun Yi: "Rites cannot be wasted, although my wife was angered to the point of fainting, but the two of you are married to a little girl, so the remaining matters will be left to the two of you to handle."


    This meant that there were still elders who hadn''t given them a greeting gift, telling them not to forget this serious matter.


    Madam Hou was far away, and thought Yang Zixuan was instructing him to do something, if he heard, he would be so angry that he would flip over.


    When the Aunt Liu saw that Yang Zixuan had left with Mu Rousang, she took a deep breath. It was time for her to come out and fight.


    "Xiao Tong, quickly send a letter to Young Master. Tell him that Young Mistress has fainted from anger!"


    Sigh, if Mu Jinzhi knew, then it would be Princess Jing''an who knew. If she, the tyrannical princess knew, then it would be Princess Huaiqing who knew.


    "Wait, Xiao Tong, wait outside for the messenger." Madam Hou only just regained his senses at this time, how could he let Xiao Tong really send a letter, he hurriedly opened his mouth to stop him.


    Aunt Liu was secretly amused, no wonder her daughter liked to play such tricks the most. She turned around with a scowl and said to the Marquis of Loyalty couple: "This old servant does not understand, please enlighten me, Marquis and Madam Hou!"


    She was smart enough to avoid Matriarch Yang, and picked a Marquis of Loyalty couple of the same generation.


    "Hmph, you are upbringing aunt?"


    Now that Madam Hou was out of breath, she started to think about how to sharpen her blade to teach Mu Rousang a lesson so that she could win one round even though her face was already on the floor.


    Aunt Liu took a few light steps forward and stood in the middle of the hall.


    "Yes, Madam Hou. I came to the manor early to measure your size.


    Only now did Madam Hou remember that she had never paid attention to this person and said: "Why do you not understand it? New daughter-in-law has weak bones and a small temperament. I also feel that it''s a pity that such a thing has happened. I must treat him properly to prevent him from becoming ill in the future. "


    Weak bones and weak temperament? The Aunt Liu sneered, and slowly revealed her sharp fangs. The wild blood in her body was surging, she had long since fallen in love with this kind of feeling.


    "Grand Master, Master Hou, and Madam Hou are enlightened. As a upbringing aunt, this old servant originally served the previous Empress, and then served the current in the Imperial Concubine."


    This meant that although she was a slave, she had the status of an official and was not someone that the people of the house of the Marquis could scold as they wished, not to mention that her dignity was given to her by the two nobles from Yun Duan.


    The hall was immediately filled with cold noises. The one that the Hou clan had married was not a clay Buddha but a hard rock. This time, the Madam Hou had really smashed his teeth.


    Matriarch Yang looked at Madam Hou like a pair of golden scissors. At this moment, he only wished that Madam Hou did not exist, that in the past, when he relied on his family''s influence, he would be able to say one thing in the house of the Marquis.


    "So you''ve served the previous empress. Coincidentally, my father is helping the crown prince manage matters in the Eastern Palace. Speaking of which, we''re a family!"


    At the same time, it was also a warning to everyone in the hall that the Madam Hou was in the east river and the west river for thirty years. Since the was already old, it was only a matter of time before the crown prince would ascend to the throne.


    "Madam, I went to Imperial Concubine''s place." Now, the harem was under the control of the Imperial Concubine.


    Madam Hou was embarrassed.


    Aunt Liu did not plan to let her go, and said: Madam Hou has only seen my Young Mistress, I think she doesn''t know this, but my Young Mistress has always been this wild, her body is even tougher than that of a normal girl''s. She rarely gets sick, and it''s only occasionally because her servants aren''t good for her, that''s why she has to take care of her once or twice.


    Madam Hou didn''t know what to say for a moment. She felt that she should flip through the golden calendar before she went out today.


    "Also, My Young Grandmother has always been a kind person. If it wasn''t for four girls saying too much today, how would My Young Grandmother faint?" That''s right, she was still a little immature, but who knew which family she came from?


    Aunt Liu''s words once again stirred up a thousand ripples. Madam Hou felt her vision go black, she really wanted to faint at this moment, but her mind was abnormally clear.


    Just as she had that thought in her heart, she heard Matriarch Yang scolding her, "Bastard, look at how you''ve taught your child. Men, bring four girls back.


    Yang Juaner was grounded a few days before New Year''s Eve, so she didn''t have to come out to get in the way. The corners of Aunt Liu''s mouth curled up slightly.


    No one dared to disobey Matriarch Yang''s command, and she said: "My clan''s relatives, Juan''er is still young and has not reached the age of thirty yet, but her family is already spoiling her a little too much. This year''s harvest of the farmlands is half better than the previous years, my wife!"


    The matriarch gave her a fierce look. In the past, how could her mother-in-law be blind and fall for such a malicious woman?


    Madam Hou really wanted to faint, but she didn''t dare do so now. "Mother, your wife is here, do as mother says." She didn''t dare to disobey. She didn''t want to be a daughter-in-law. A bunch of women were eyeing this child covetously.


    Matriarch Yang''s expression became better, and said: "Then take out the remaining half, and put it in the offering. I heard that the sect should be taken care of soon, and ask the two better masters to teach you, leave this matter to Hua Er!"


    "Yes, mother, your son would never dare disobey. Fortunately, it''s only November, and there are a lot of students who were left behind in the capital when they were old. I will go and look for them in detail."


    An old man said: "Look, the price in the capital is higher than a year, but the money given to the family is still the same as when the old Marquis of Loyalty was alive 30 years ago."


    It was all because of her that everyone had to go to her dowry shop to buy something, and that was fine too. But, all the things that they had were more expensive than the ones outside by half, and it looked like they were only a tiny bit, but there were actually a few thousand people in the Young''s branch family, and some of them lived in the back street, and all of them were mixed up in the capital with eighth or ninth grade officials.


    How could the Madam Hou not understand their thoughts? He forced a smile and said: "Mother, this year''s harvest is better than the previous years'', it''s just that we added a few more sheep cattle. It''s not like we killed them during the new year, we will split the harvest amongst our clansmen."


    You want to snatch the silver from her hands? Dream on! The cows were in the public school anyway, so it didn''t hurt to use them!


    Matriarch Yang looked at everyone, then asked Marquis of Loyalty, "Hua''er, what do you think?"


    The Marquis of Loyalty pondered for a moment, then said: "This year we have set up a plot of land in the north, and since it is suitable for growing cattle and sheep, we have made some arrangements. Our families do not need to rely on the money to live, but we will arrange things accordingly every year from now on!"


    He knew very well that if he didn''t give these clansmen some sweets, this ugly matter would leave his house soon after. If the clansmen said it, it would be different than the servants saying it randomly.


    When the Aunt Liu saw that this matter had reached its end, she knew that very few people in the Marquis Mansion truly cared about the Owner. She sneered and said, "Grand Matriarch, Master Hou, Madam, this old servant is too worried about his Young Madam, I would like to invite this old servant to take a look."


    Madam Hou was a little embarrassed, she spent half of her effort to get rid of this matter, and now Aunt Liu was here to fix it.


    "It''s natural for you to be worried, hurry up and go. Han Xiang, you should go and take a look as well, so that this old granny can be at ease."


    Matriarch Yang spoke with his hammer.


    The Aunt Liu looked at the items on the plate and raised her eyebrows. The Spring Dye was a safe man, she said, "Aunt Liu, let''s go back and see Young Mistress first. Maybe after seeing these gifts, she will recover a little faster."


    The marquis family had given his first wife and Third Son''s Wife a huge gift, but they hated the Madam Hou to the bones. They had spent all their money to pull the two of them into the water, but after breaking two golden hairpins, they only exchanged them for a silver tael of embroidered shoes and a gift from a relative. The marquis family had given her a small gift, so she had to spend it all on embroidery to see if she was skilled or not.


    "Go greet the matriarch first, let''s hurry back to the Gui Yuan." Aunt Liu said. She had already mixed the water of the Young''s Clan, and did not want to stay any longer.


    He didn''t make things difficult for the two of them, but when he returned, other than Han Xiang, who was with the matriarch, he also had Shen Mama and Zhui Er, who was with the Madam Hou.


    The Aunt Liu did not mind, and brought them to the west side of the Gui Yuan, where Han Xiang, Shen Mama and Zhui Er saw that there was a little girl guarding the courtyard to fry medicine, all of them looked at each other, but Han Xiang remained silent with a smile, as he was staring at the small stove, no one spoke first.


    Shen Mama could only ask: "Have you invited a doctor?"

 C125

    Chun Feng coincidentally walked out with a washbasin and saw a few people standing in the middle of the courtyard. After hearing Shen Mama ask the little girl, he continued, "Sister Han Xiang, mother, Zhui Er, you came to visit us, my young mistress."


    Shen Mama, who was originally a bit embarrassed, laughed: "But, Third Young Madam fainted. My wife was very worried and sent me here specifically to take a look."


    The spring wind looked at the sky, and it had already been almost half an hour since they left the main hall, but he still replied, "So many thanks to mother and sisters. Young Mistress has already gone to sleep, and the doctor has already looked at the My Young Grandmother, and said that she did not bring up a mouthful of phlegm, and that she blocked it, causing her to pass out. Now, she is fine, she just says that she needs to rest, and because she has been working too hard these past two days, she also needs some nourishment.


    When she heard the words "only need five kilograms of mutton meat" every day, she unconsciously calmed down. She felt that ever since she received the "dowry", she had never lived in peace, so much so that when she heard the words "Third Young Madam", her heart rose to her throat.


    And isn''t the lamb nourishing? What does this have to do with An Shen?


    "That''s fine, that''s fine. I''ll tell Madam about it later. Tomorrow, no, I''ll deliver it to your Young Mistress." This wasn''t like marrying a clay figure, but rather a Vajra Bodhisattva.


    Spring Breeze laughed very sweetly, but the words that came out of her mouth were not beautiful at all. She then said, "Sigh, mother, it was originally not good to be a servant in this situation, but look, our Third Young Madam was so angry ¡­ "Ai, considering that it''s already the day after tomorrow, if the princess and young master were to see that her complexion is a little bad, I''m afraid that ¡­"


    Shen Mama''s gallbladder was swung around by Spring Breeze and she quickly replied, "I wonder what orders this Third Young Madam has for me?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, Third Young Madam is still unconscious! What should he do! We want to build a Kitchen. Of course, we can take the cost of building a Kitchen from the dowry of Third Young Madam''s wedding, Madam Hou doesn''t have to be troubled, furthermore, didn''t Master Hou give us a small manor? It''s probably enough for the people in the courtyard to eat. "


    The spring wind blew incessantly, the Shen Mama only wanted to faint herself, what the hell was this! And she openly said that the Gui Yuan was the farthest from the big kitchen.


    "Miss Chun Feng, Kitchen is not doing well in our house."


    Spring Breeze''s face turned cold and said, "Mother, My Young Grandmother only wants her own dowry, she doesn''t need a line from the house of the Marquis."


    Shen Mama was getting more and more anxious. What did she mean by not needing to take any line from the house of the Marquis? If this got out, it would mean the house of the Marquis had mistreated his daughter-in-law.


    "Lady Chun Feng, I can''t decide on this matter. Look, should I ask the Madam first?"


    She felt as if these three days had passed by in three years, almost to the point of her old life.


    Chun Ran said from behind her, "You scared mom. Chun Feng is a brainless person. She only knows how to be straightforward."


    Shen Mama was so angry that she could not speak anymore. Whose Little Girl was she to bring along idiots with no brains, that''s not right. Didn''t Aunt Liu and Spring Dye seem to be very sensible?


    "Mother? "You don''t look too good, but you''re standing outside in the cold. Why don''t we go inside and talk."


    only felt that she had fallen into a wolf den, the kind that eats people without spitting out their bones. Why did she have the feeling that she had attracted the attention of a baneful star?


    He smiled and said: "Spring Festival, no need, I was anxious to go out today, so I dressed a little too little. I will go back first, I will get someone to bring the mutton over, then about the matter with the Kitchen ¡­"


    Look at what mother said, there''s no rush, this matter is not urgent, and our Young Mistress has to wait until the next day to return to peace. In fact, because we are afraid of troubling the people in the big kitchen, mother knows that this frightened person will have the hardest time at night. As a girl, we need to prepare food to calm our minds, so we need to prepare it continuously in the kitchen, like golden jade porridge or red dates lotus seed soup.


    Chun Yi smiled and waved her hand, her expression was as though she was dragging Shen Mama along to say that it was going to snow today.


    Shen Mama thought: How can I not be anxious? She really was a calamity. It was better for her to just tell Madam Hou about it since it was something concerning her. It was better for her to not worry about it.


    "Ah, in a hurry, didn''t Young Mistress just catch her breath? You said it yourself, Young Mistress is used to eating these things every day. If you want her to be good, then you should naturally take it easy. "


    "Of course, my young master really loves our young mistress!" "I really can''t stand to be wronged in the slightest." Spring Dye also inserted a rod, Aunt Liu nodded in satisfaction at the side.


    After Han Xiang surveyed her surroundings and thought about it, Zhui Er curled sher lips in disdain. A village nun, even if her brother was a Golden Phoenix, he still wouldn''t be able to compare to someone with a proper official''s family background.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll go report it to the Madam Hou first, so it shouldn''t be too difficult."


    However, when Zhui Er heard this, he became even angrier. Her young miss had married a proper and proper Madam Crown Prince, and in the winter, the plate of food that she sent to her room had already cooled down by more than half. Before the meal was finished, the oil on the dish had already formed into pieces.


    "Third Young Madam has already gone to sleep. Then, this servant will first return to report to our Young Mistress, so that she can be at ease." Zhui Er held back his anger. He must add fuel to the fire when he goes back.


    The Aunt Liu revealed a rare smile, and said: "Quickly, quickly, in case everyone worries!"


    When Shen Mama saw her extremely ugly smile, it made her scalp tingle. She felt that there was something in her words, but she couldn''t recall it at the moment. She only felt that her mind was in a mess.


    The three of them had something on their minds, so they did not continue to look for Mu Rousang. After standing in the courtyard for a while, they all left Gui Yuan to reply to their master.


    "Close the gate." Aunt Liu returned to her expressionless face.


    The old gatekeeper had thought to fish up some good oil to guard this door. Anyone who wanted to enter or go would have to spend money to buy a road. Who would have thought that the girls and aunts who were married to each other in this courtyard wouldn''t have a good relationship.


    The spring breeze saw that the door had closed, so it happily ran back to the inner room, laughing and saying, "Young lady, young lady!"


    "Cough, Chun Feng, what was your name just now?" Yang Zixuan looked at her with great dissatisfaction.


    "Uh, this servant''s name is Third Young Madam, Young Master, you must have heard wrong, hehe!" Chun Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Mu Rousang turned her body and sat up, Yang Zixuan quickly took the cloak beside the bed and put it on her, then said: "You can just lie there and talk, you''re so angry now."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes and said: "Listen to her first."


    Chun Jing quickly asked, "That''s right, have you decided on the lamb?"


    "You glutton!" Spring Breeze jabbed his index finger into her forehead.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Alright, she is much stronger than you all, it is normal for her to eat a little, go on and talk about what happened outside."


    Spring Breeze quickly said again and laughed, "Young Master, Young Mistress, I think Madam Hou is having a headache right now!"


    Mu Rousang looked at the two pairs of wide red gold bracelets on the dresser, and laughed, "When I was young, she did something good that requires face and reputation, didn''t I just help her that much? Furthermore, she truly loves me. Sigh, even Eldest Sister-in-Law insisted on barging in. This truly makes it difficult for me. "


    Everyone in the room was laughing, probably because at this point in time, only the people from Gui Yuan could eat happily and sleep soundly in the large Hou Mansion.


    "Miss, the Kitchen in our courtyard can be built, right?" In the past, when she entered the house of the Marquis, she had always been half-full. The house of the Marquis ordered food for the servants every day, not to eat too much, out of date, against the rules ¡­


    "There are so many unedible things to eat all day long, so we can''t eat them ¡­" "This is too petty. This servant is in the lady''s house, but every day I eat until I''m full. I also don''t see this servant eating her to her heart''s content."


    Yang Zixuan said: "I''m afraid that when Madam comes back to her senses, it will not be good."


    Mu Rousang waved her hand and said, "Do not meddle in the affairs of the Inner Palace, in case others find out about this matter."


    Yang Zixuan thought for a while and said: "After you settle down, I will be returning to the yamen to register, and in the future, there will be an Mu Rest Day every ten days. At that time, I will bring you out to take a look, to take a breather, you can rest assured, I will bring you out to play, other people do not dare to gossip."


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, he was his own husband, so it wouldn''t be worth others to say that his husband had brought his wife out to buy pearls and accessories.


    "Mm, then it''s decided. The matters outside are more urgent, so don''t tell your brother to cause trouble outside and implicate you." To outsiders, Yang Zixuan could be considered a member of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty since he had never split up his family.


    "Don''t worry, if I stay in the position of editor for another two years, I''ll have to move out. I''ll either go to the Sixth Division to gain experience, or I''ll have to set it free. If I go to the Sixth Division, even if we don''t split up, I''ll still have an official residence to share."


    If it was the big city, then they would not be in the same place to handle errands, and if Yang Zixuan entered the Six Division, he would definitely have to move away.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed: "Oh wow, what''s so good about that? I prefer the flower in the Four Seasons Garden to be extremely fragrant! "


    Yang Zixuan pinched her nose and said: "Your husband will remember, you should rest for a while. I will go to the study to discuss something with my father, once I have recovered my spirit, let''s go to the temple tomorrow to pay my respects to my mother."

 C126

    He never called himself aunt because he only recognized his own mother, that woman who was as gentle as water, even though he couldn''t remember her appearance ¡­


    Mu Rousang nodded in agreement. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Yang Zixuan heard her snoring and then gently tucked her in. Then, he turned and left.


    She slept soundly until someone in the courtyard woke Mu Rousang up from her sleep and yawned. Spring Dye? "


    "Young Mistress, you''re awake?" Did you sleep well? " The Spring Scene wasn''t as silly as it was before.


    Mu Rousang rolled up the blanket into an eggshell and then turned it around. She felt the bones loosen up a little and squinted her eyes comfortably and asked: "Why are you making so much noise outside?"


    Oh, Shen Mama brought some wives to build the Kitchen? Spring Scene took her clothes and put them on the smokebox to remove the cold.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, and she asked: "You really agree?"


    Chun Jing nodded and said with a smile, "Mm, I agree. Young Mistress, I won''t need to starve anymore in the future."


    "Me too. Other than adding a lot of oil, the dishes cooked by her family''s chef are not tasty at all." Mu Rousang was deep in thought.


    Spring Scene then asked, "Young Mistress, when Spring Breeze was talking about building Kitchen, Zhui Er heard it from the side!" She dragged her words to the end of the sentence.


    Mu Rousang replied: "You don''t understand?"


    "En, I don''t understand, why did Eldest Young Lady not cause any trouble?" Spring Scene answered honestly.


    "Spring Festival, why do you think I''m lying in bed?"


    Spring Scene glanced at her and said with disdain, "In order to have a good sleep, you made those people fall flat on their backs."


    "Eh, you can say four words?" Mu Rousang seemed to have seen a rare object.


    Chun Jing scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It was Chun Yan who said it and then remembered it. Young Mistress, why haven''t you told this servant yet?"


    "Didn''t you already say that I''m lying on the bed?" Mu Rousang was extremely patient.


    Spring Scene then said, "This servant knows, because Young Mistress wants to sleep ¡­" Wait, this servant knows, aiyo, that Eldest Young Lady can only watch. "


    "This matter is not over yet. However, Spring Scene, go to the street with Spring Breeze and buy more fried melon seeds. Otherwise, don''t you find them creamy and fragrant?" Mu Rousang instructed her.


    Spring Scene was the most familiar with this matter. Her eyes lit up as she said, "Miss wants to watch a show?"


    "Of course, you should go to the courtyard later with Chun Feng to collect some snow from the plum blossoms. I remember that Zi Xuan said that there would be plum trees in the back garden. Remember not to be seen by anyone else."


    The more Mu Rousang thought about it, the happier she became. She heard that Plum Blossom Meet was Yang Juaner''s favorite place, and that Plum Blossom Meet would be held there every year.


    He said happily: "Sigh, luckily I have a chance to watch the show again. This servant has only been in the mansion for three days, but felt that it was as if I had entered the coffin shop. I always felt that this mansion was strange."


    Why do you have to care about all this? We can just close the gates and live our own lives. Furthermore, Main yard has never treated us nicely before. Mu Rousang spoke very straightforwardly to the spring scenery.


    "This servant knows that before coming here, young master has secretly ordered someone to command me not to leave Young Mistress''s side at all times. I don''t want the bad guys in the house to harm me, so from the day I arrived by Young Mistress''s side, young master has instructed me to follow wherever Young Mistress goes."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, her eyes turned red and she muttered: "I wonder how big brother is doing?"


    In the morning, Princess Jing''an saw that the weather was not too good, and looked as if it was about to snow. Then, she saw that Mu Jinzhi was worried about Mu Rousang getting married and so she did not know how she was doing in the house.


    He then sent a servant to Office of the Crown Prince to request for a day''s leave of absence, and when he got there, he heard from the servant that Mu Jinzhi had awoken, and immediately brought the little girl to bring some hot white porridge into the room.


    "You''re up, I''ve already sent people to Office of the Crown Prince to request for a day of leave." The Princess Jing''an laughed.


    Mu Jinzhi pulled her to sit beside him and asked: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I wanted to wait for you to eat together. Before my sister got married, she told me to eat together with you when she asked me to." Mu Rousang''s original words were that her brother was actually very afraid of living alone.


    If Yang Zixuan was not completely sincere, I would not have agreed to it. At that time, I would have already secretly paid attention to her, and only wanted to pick a simple family matter. Mentioning Mu Rousang, Mu Jinzhi had a face full of doting.


    Princess Jing''an picked up her chopsticks and picked up a prawn crystal dumpling, placing it into his bowl. Mu Jinzhi stared at the bowl, lost in thought.


    "Sister?"


    She smiled and said, "That''s right. My sister said that you enjoyed eating the shrimp dumplings she made the most, so I learned from her."


    Mu Jinzhi smiled, it was a smile filled with happiness, and said: "In the end, I told her to be worried, forget it, this is good, this is good too." He said, "Yes, it''s delicious. It''s exactly the same as when she cooked it at home. Thank you, my wife."


    Princess Jing''an was extremely happy. This was the first time Mu Jinzhi had called her his wife with such deep emotions.


    Because of the chores in the inner courtyard of the Wangcai Wife''s steward, the little girl saw him and hurriedly greeted him politely, saying, "Aunt, why are you so early today? The princess and our young master are having breakfast inside."


    Wangcai Wife took out a handful of candies and gave it to the little girl, saying, "I have something to discuss with Young Master. After the two Masters have dinner, help me inform him."


    The little girl quickly complied and pulled her to the corridor to chat. After chatting for a while, she heard someone inside saying that the lords had finished their meal, so she got up and went in.


    "Princess, Young Master, Aunt Wang Qi is here!" That little girl came in to report.


    "Quick, invite her in. It''s over already." Mu Jinzhi respected Wangcai Wife from the bottom of his heart because he was still very young at Mu Rousang''s age and he had already gone to school. Wangcai Wife had always accompanied Mu Rousang and made up for the motherly love the two siblings had for him.


    He took out something wrapped in a silk handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it over to Mu Jinzhi, saying: "There are three keys here. Before the young lady got married, he told him that two of the keys are to the two boxes of gold ingots and the other one is the key to the drawer in her dressing table. He said that there is something inside that left for the young master and the princess."


    "Husband, why don''t we go take a look? It must be because of little sister''s good intentions."


    Princess Jing''an hurriedly said after hearing this.


    Mu Jinzhi took a sip of the green tea, signaled the little girl to keep the key, and said: "Is there anyone else that wants to talk about the other party?"


    The Wangcai Wife shook his head and said: "Before this young lady marries, he sent Aunt Liu to find a servant and gave these three keys to this servant. He said that these three keys must be given to the two masters."


    "Got it!" He gestured for the Wangcai Wife to go down and busy himself, then asked the Princess Jing''an, saying: "If it''s not for us going to take a look together."


    Princess Jing''an was overjoyed, and laughed: "Alright!"


    The two of them then went to the Fragrant Storey hand in hand, only to feel that the courtyard was deep, the snow was pure white, and the beauty was indistinct ¡­


    In the past, it was bustling and noisy, but today, it was as snowy as a mountain.


    "Husband, let''s go in and take a look!"


    Seeing the nostalgic look on his face, Jing''an smiled: "I''ve only changed my bed, and after three days, I will return to my room. However, in the back garden, the Jade Butterfly Myrtle and Beauty Myrtle are about to open, and when that time comes, I will post a invitation to her to come back and play, thinking about the Madam Hou is unstoppable."


    Mu Jinzhi said emotionally, "Thank you. Right, have you asked her about the matter of Dong Xue?"


    Princess Jing''an replied, "I thought you had forgotten about her. So you were still thinking about her?"


    "In the end, she was given to me by my grandmother. In the past, she was just a young lady who didn''t know many things. But now, her curiosity is piqued ¡­"


    When he said that, Mu Jinzhi''s ears started to turn red, he then said: "When Grandmother was still alive, I couldn''t let her go, but I had to make her suffer, and couldn''t find her a good wife for now."


    However, Princess Jing''an''s heart calmed down, and said: "I have already asked her, she only knows that her parents and brothers have been separated, and can''t remember who she is, and that she was just bought and sold by kidnappers. Even if she was allowed out of the house, she didn''t know where she would go, so she listened to me and stayed in the house to properly support her, and also asked my upbringing aunt to personally take care of her, she definitely wouldn''t be wronged while eating."


    "It''s good as long as you''re happy. My sister is the most filial, and she worked hard for the winter snow. However, grandmother also meant well. As a junior, I can''t bear to disobey her."


    To the Mu Jinzhi siblings, ever since the day Zuo Renyou picked the two up and carried them back to the residence, the two of them were no longer rootless duckweed, floating in the rain.


    The two walked to the side of Mu Rousang''s room. Seeing that the room was completely cleaned, as if she was just out playing, Mu Jinzhi was so happy that her mouth was almost covered in ears. She took out the slightly thinner key from her bosom and opened the drawer under the dressing table.


    "Could it be that she used to make jewelry when she was a girl?" Princess Jing''an saw a jewelry box, one big and one small.


    "No, all her jewelry is on the dowry list." Mu Jinzhi took his hand and took the big box. Opening it, he saw a letter on top, which was personally written by Mu Jinzhi, with a pearl the size of a green bean at the bottom.


    "Eh, this bead is pierced through!" Princess Jing''an had sharp eyes, she extended her hand and grabbed a pearl. Everyone knew that digging through a pearl was extremely difficult, and it was extremely difficult as well.


    "I''m afraid there''s a thousand of them!" Mu Jinzhi casually placed the box on the table and took out the letter to read. It turned out that Mu Rousang had specially left his thousand high quality pearls for him to change to buy more family property after thinking about it.

 C127

    After the Princess Jing''an read the letter, she laughed and said: "How hard is it? Let''s not talk about the rest, even if it''s my food for a year, the taxes would still be enough to cover quite a few years."


    She understood what Mu Rousang meant, and said: "Husband, how about I go to the Inner Palace to exchange, and get some more fertile land?"


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and took out the other small box, stuffing it into her hands: "This is what little sister left for you to wear, I plan to take these pearls to the Silver House and forge some extremely fine and luxurious jewelry, after this year, little brother''s caravan will be leaving the Western Regions, my small caravan will go with them, and when I take these things to the Western Regions to exchange for medicinal herbs, my fur will definitely make a lot of money."


    He was no longer the little boy who Mu Rousang was always worried about.


    Princess Jing''an opened the box in her hand and took a look, then said happily: "Oh, it''s still multicolored, this is truly great, I will gather more jewelry and send some to my mother, it will definitely please her, when that time comes I wonder how many people will be envious of her."


    Mu Jinzhi smiled gently and said: "As you wish!" However, he was still worried about Mu Rousang, and did not know what the Madam Hou would do to her.


    However, Mu Rousang was like a fish in water, she had arranged her entire body well. By the time it was time for dinner, her Kitchen was almost done, but she managed to vacate an empty room and made two stoves for both of them.


    When it was time for dinner, Mu Rousang looked at the dishes that seemed to have been scooped out of the oil, and turned to Yang Zixuan: "No wonder you never returned home.


    Yang Zixuan reached out with his chopsticks and pulled it out, saying: "If I knew earlier, you wouldn''t have eaten this thing. It''s just that you were busy all the way until noon yesterday."


    Saying that, he shouted towards the outside again: Chun Yan, go and see if Xiao Tong has returned yet?


    Mu Rousang''s eyes flashed a look of joy, and asked: "Let me guess, did you send Xiao Tong to the market to buy it?"


    "He needs to go to the side to sell, but he''s just sent to our restaurant to find a signature dish. This time, your girls don''t have to shout all day, saying that the Yang Mansion starved them to death." Yang Zixuan said dotingly.


    "Right, are there any movements in those courtyards?" Since morning, when Mu Rousang pretended to be unconscious until dinner time, she had been tormenting Madam Hou non-stop.


    Yang Zixuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "Fourth Sister heard that you asked for five catties of mutton every day, so she also asked for more food. Mother has always pampered her, so she did as she was told, although Eldest Sister-in-law did not dare say it out loud, but she had always been sitting and chatting with Mother.


    "It should be agreed. Fourth Sister and I have it. Mother will definitely give it to eldest sister-in-law." Mu Rousang answered without even thinking.


    Yang Zixuan rubbed his chin and said, "I don''t know why, but Mother did not agree."


    After Aunt Liu heard this, she said, "After Young Mistress fainted, Shen Mama, Han Xiang and Zhui Er all came to the courtyard. It was just that two of the three had become beaks for the bottle gourds, so Shen Mama could only ask for herself."


    "Hmph, that old woman knows how to fix things. She must be up to mischief." Yang Zixuan coldly snorted twice.


    Mu Rousang laughed, "Let''s not talk about that, I''m afraid that my appetite will not be good tonight!"


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Xiao Tong returned with a big box. It turned out that since the Gui Yuan was the most remote courtyard in the west side, there was a Western Corner door that was locked for a long time without opening. It was just that there was a good wine grandma guarding that place, making it extremely convenient for the two of them to eat together.


    The people of Gui Yuan ate their fill and after eating, they fell asleep. Thus, the people of this courtyard went to bed early to dream.


    However, the entire Yang Mansion was not at peace tonight. Madam Hou was tormented by Mu Rousang for an entire day, and had long been exhausted, so they were supported by Shen Mama onto the Rohan''s bed.


    "Ai, this time I really was tricked by that little bastard. How is this a silly village nun? She is clearly a sage, the bane of the world, ever since she entered the mansion, she has never been at peace."


    Shen Mama kept her head low and did not say anything. She was tired too, but she had been ordered around by Mu Rousang today, so she didn''t know what those little girls had eaten and grown up. They were all very shrewd.


    This caused her to run in two directions, while the Gui Yuan was very far away from the Main yard. This time, she had drank quite a bit of the northwest wind, until now, her head was a little dizzy and she felt a faint pain.


    "Ma''am, would you like some tea?" She braced herself to ask a question, but in her heart she was very bored.


    "Give me a cup! When the people at the eldest wife''s side heard it, did they say anything? " The Madam Hou leaned on the side of the Rohan''s bed and casually asked.


    Shen Mama passed the tea to her, and said: "I have not, perhaps Eldest Young Lady is older, and more sensible. four girls is my younger sister, and Third Young Madam is my new daughter-in-law, but she is young, and also a new bride.


    Madam Hou said: "Hmph, you don''t mind? "I think she did it on purpose, but Jun''er also has a high temper. Oh right, remember to remind me tomorrow, I have to send someone back to my parents'' home to ask my sister-in-law if there is any prince''s mansion or palace that allows my old aunt to come out. Please come over and teach me."


    When the Shen Mama heard that she wanted to ask the palace to release him, she asked: "Madam?!"


    The Madam Hou sneered: "My sister-in-law''s direct daughter s have long been married off and have entered the Eastern Palace. After hearing that she has been in bad health ever since she gave birth to her child, he is afraid that she is about to die.


    Shen Mama was shocked. She felt that she had heard an earth-shattering thing, but she didn''t dare to ask any further. She quickly said, "Congratulations Madam."


    "Cui Hua, don''t you feel that there''s something wrong with what happened these few days?" Madam Hou had been a Sect Leader for many years, but he was also an intelligent person.


    "Madam? "You''re overthinking it. Which one of us doesn''t listen to you?" Shen Mama just wanted to get back home quickly so she could get a good night''s sleep.


    "That''s true. Let''s get that village girl to be proud for a few more days, then we can slowly deal with her."


    She could not take this lying down, but she never thought that Mu Rousang had only borrowed Yang Juaner''s power to flash her spear, and the true great gift was still waiting for him.


    Shen Mama secretly curled her lips. That Third Young Madam was also not that easy to get along with.


    Juan''er deserves to suffer. It''s all because I spoiled her so much. You should come back later and comfort her.


    Shen Mama immediately agreed and accompanied her for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, she made an excuse as though Yang Juaner was going to sleep, and went back to her own house.


    "Madam, madam, something bad has happened! Something terrible has happened!" A woman stumbled in from outside.


    "What now?" Madam Hou had not been able to rest in peace this entire day, but now that he heard that the old granny call him ''not good'', his face immediately turned stiff, and his farts were filled with fire.


    Shen Mama slapped her face and scolded: "You wife, you really don''t know any better. Which room are you in, people like you have no rules and no moments."


    When she heard Shen Mama''s roar, she finally came back to her senses and hurriedly reported the matter to Madam Hou.


    It turned out that this morning, when Su Waner saw that the Madam Hou had given her such a good reward, she was extremely unhappy. After scolding so many times, she had only just returned back to her own room, when a servant reported that Yang Zizhi had stolen some silver from her and went out to drink wine.


    She was so angry that she almost burst out in anger. After being humiliated at home, she had just finished getting angry and heard Zhui Er saying that he wanted to build a Kitchen in his own courtyard.


    "You said she wants to get a Kitchen?" Su Waner clenched her teeth and asked again.


    Zhui Er scolded on behalf of his Young Mistress, and said: "That''s right, Young Mistress, you did not see what happened at that time, the Shen Mama was smiling apologetically!"


    "That old woman?" "Hmph, it must have been someone who gave you too much of a reward!" Su Waner helped the Madam Hou take care of the family matters, how could she not know the temperament of the Shen Mama.


    Her silver teeth were about to shatter as she asked, "Did she accept?"


    "Yes, I did. She even said that I would give the lamb belly to her today. Young Mistress, she clearly doesn''t place you in her eyes." Zhui Er really couldn''t understand why the Shen Mama would treat Mu Rousang so well.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t put me in her eyes, it''s just that the Third Young Madam in the palace has a big tree to support him, making him cool in the process."


    Zhui Er was merely a big girl in front of Su Waner, how could he understand the worldly wisdom of those people? He only looked at Su Waner in puzzlement.


    "Hmph, do you know the background of the Third Young Madam?" Seeing that the four girls were present, Su Waner intended to give some advice.


    "Isn''t it just that she has Princess Jing''an as her backing!?" Chai Er, who was at the side, spoke first.


    Su Waner narrowed her eyes, shook her head and said: "You all have forgotten, she is the foster daughter of a famous scholar in the dynasty, and also the niece of Minister Zuo."


    "Ah, no, Young Mistress, how do you know?" Chai Er asked.


    Su Waner said again: "Did you forget? We came from the south, and at that time, my father''s territory was in Quzhou, where the Li Clan married the Second Prince. Lord Zuo was the history of the salt-patrolling government in Sichuan, and he is now the Minister of the Left in the Ministry of Government.


    "What is the Ministry doing?" Zhui Er asked.


    "Of course it''s to assess the performance of an official. The promotion and promotion of any official is entirely under their control. I have heard my mother mention it before, so I will remember it." Su Waner was worthy of being born into a proper official family, but she was very familiar with her official position.


    "Young Mistress, are we letting her be like this?" Zhui Er was extremely unreconciled.


    Su Waner laughed and said: "Oh right, Chai Er, before we go out in the morning, I remember that I asked you to boil a silver ear soup for me. If you take it, we can go over to see mother, I think she must have a bad heart now, as a daughter-in-law, I want to be more filial."

 C128

    It was just that she did not expect that Madam Hou did not flatter Su Waner on her own accord, and did not do so. She merely gave the title of Kitchen to Mu Rousang, while Su Waner, the proper daughter-in-law, continued to eat the big pot of rice.


    "Good child, mother knows that you are a sensible person. I''m afraid that mother will pamper your son when he just entered the Third Sister-in-Law, slowly training him in the future."


    Only the Shen Mama knows what the Madam Hou is thinking, but she used Mu Rousang to suppress Su Waner, and said: "I heard that you kept Zhi Er in your room for the past few days, how can this be okay, he''s just a man, why are you holding him captive in your room, even we rarely went to those two concubines."


    Su Waner was so angry that she almost fell over. That Huang Lian was too shameless, even telling Madam Hou about this kind of internal matter.


    Madam Hou seemed to have heard her thoughts, and said: "I''ve already sent a message to my sister-in-law, asking her to tell my brother to find an opportunity to invite an imperial physician to take a look. We''ve already been married for a year, there should be some movements in our stomachs, even if we raised a hen, it would still be able to lay eggs several times."


    The disdain in his words was like a file, digging deep into Su Waner''s heart. Not to mention establishing a Kitchen, he simply replied and brought him back to his own small courtyard.


    Su Waner also understood now, no wonder she hadn''t moved even after marrying into the sect for a year, could it be that she had been forced to do something during the process of eating?


    "Young Mistress, this servant has neglected to do so!" Zhui Er felt very guilty.


    Su Waner sighed, and gently waved her hand: "It''s none of your business, who would have thought that her own wife would come to this, furthermore, the heir is her own son, that''s not right, it doesn''t matter who the grandson comes out to, since she will have to split it up sooner or later."


    Zhui Er said: "Young Mistress, we cannot take this lying down. Auntie Huang has always relied on Madam''s power and influence to win over your esteemed concubine!"


    "Young Mistress, this servant does have an idea. I just need to come up with a plan." Chai Er said.


    "Oh, tell me!" Su Waner''s heart was really blocked, she really needed to find a place to be discouraged.


    Chai Er was just about to say that he did not want to hear from the little girl outside that the woman in the Concubine Yan was looking for Su Waner.


    "Bring her in." Su Waner felt that everything wasn''t going well today.


    Very quickly, the old granny was brought in, and after greeting him once again, she said: "Eldest Young Lady, it''s not good."


    "Not good again?" Su Waner''s eyebrows jumped.


    The woman looked left and right, Su Waner said impatiently: "Quickly come here, this house is full of people you can trust."


    The old woman smiled coyly, whispered a few words into his ear, and then lowered her head to the side.


    "F * ck your mother, what nonsense is this!" Su Waner picked up the teacup by her hand and smashed it onto the ground in frustration.


    "Zhui Er, tell the kitchen to bring the food over earlier. In addition, inform the two aunts that the new bride has already entered the house, so you must set up the rules."


    She glared hatefully at a corner, but a mouthful of silver teeth bit her lips until they bled.


    Zhui Er and Chai Er looked at each other, but did not dare to ask, as they only ordered her to do this.


    When dinner time came, the two concubines came over to see her eat. Su Waner, with a calm face and a kind and magnanimous look, asked the Concubine Yan in concern: "Little sister, why do you look so pale? But which woman neglected you so much?


    Huang Lian''s expression immediately became unsightly, staring fiercely at Concubine Yan.


    "Ah, thank you, sister, sister. The little girl Wives has always been good to me. It''s all thanks to sister''s blessings."


    She was just an ordinary commoner. Seeing that her marriage was imminent, who knew how she got into Yang Zizhi''s line of sight, she immediately snatched it back and used dozens of silver taels to send her home.


    Zhui Er had long received Su Waner''s suggestion, and laughed: "Young Mistress, Concubine Yan is always timid, even if something bad happens, I would not dare to tell anyone else. Seeing that Aunt''s complexion is not good, this servant might as well send a servant to get a doctor."


    Huang Lian stood at the side and snorted twice. Su Waner looked at her and Huang Lian felt that she was obviously smiling, but she felt that it was cold ¡­


    Then, he saw her turn her head and say to Zhui Er: "Girl, I''ve truly wasted all these years of your love, but I can''t stand to see the poor man being wronged the most. Forget it, forget it, since I know you''re a kind person, I''ll help you out today.


    Zhui Er laughed: "Young mistress, this servant has grown up with you. Even if you have a kind heart, it''s all because of the guidance from young mistress."


    Huang Lian rolled her eyes and said, "That''s right. Who doesn''t know that the Eldest Young Lady of our house is a Bodhisattva?"


    Su Waner only thought that she was farting and did not hear him at all.


    From time to time, the doctor who was brought in the medicine box by the Marquis Mansion would come in and under Su Waner''s instructions, he would check the contents of the medicine box for Concubine Yan. The doctor replied: "Congratulations Young Mistress, the Yang family has an heir.


    Su Waner''s face was filled with joy, but this joy had turned into endless hatred in the depths of her eyes, and she laughed: "Quickly give me rewards, quickly give me rewards, it''s truly a joyous event."


    She glanced at the doctor, and said: "Seeing that the sky is already dark, Zhui Er, you will go back to Madam tomorrow morning. You said that Concubine Yan is happy, and also made her happy."


    Huang Lian''er was the one who was angered. Madam Hou had clearly promised her that she would be pregnant first, no matter if it was a son or a woman, as long as they took over the position of the brother-in-law, her position in the house would be raised by a few notches.


    Su Waner glanced at her, her gaze falling on the handkerchief that was being tightly twisted around her head. She harrumphed in her heart, then pulled Concubine Yan along as she exhorted her cordially, and only then did she send her wife away.


    "Sister, would you like another cup of tea?"


    When Huang Lian came back to her senses, she realized that Concubine Yan had already left. She smiled and said, "I heard that Big Sis''s tea is extremely good. I heard that Big Sis has a tea garden in the south.


    Su Waner laughed even more cordially and said: "Sigh, this tea should be the most delicious, in fact, the fresh and tender Ye Ding''er is the most delicious, but the smell of the old leaves are not smooth enough, just like little sister Yan, if she were to get a son in one fell swoop, my mother would probably be much better, which is also considered to be very negative."


    Huang Lian immediately felt that the fresh tea had lost its original freshness. Drinking until there was only a bitter taste left in her mouth, her face was somewhat unhappy.


    "But this tea is not good?" Su Waner said gently.


    Huang Lian shook her head and said, "I was just thinking about when we were going out. There was a brocade cloak on top of the smokebox in my house. I was worried that I would run away."


    "I thought it was something, but even so, I sent a woman to take a look!" Su Waner''s eyes flashed.


    Huang Lian quickly waved her hand and said, "I think it would be better if I looked at Fang Xin by myself. It wouldn''t be good if I went out of the water."


    "I originally wanted to keep little sister here for a while, but little sister is very impatient. Wait a moment, Zhui Er, go get some tea leaves for Auntie Huang."


    She then said to Huang Lian, "Don''t decline, these tea leaves are originally from your own tea garden." She then said to Huang Lian, "Don''t reject them, these tea leaves are originally from your own tea garden.


    Huang Lian was so busy that she thanked him. After Zhui Er brought over the tea bag, she quickly left with the little girl and her wife.


    "Young Mistress, don''t you have to pay respects to Madam every morning? Why did you need Zhui Er to specially come over? " Chai Er couldn''t understand.


    However, Zhui Er said: "That''s because tomorrow, you don''t have to come."


    He was still confused when he saw her.


    Su Waner picked up a piece of ginger candy and tasted it carefully, then said: "You''ll know later."


    In the middle of the night, Su Waner''s back room was in an uproar, Shen Mama who was running so fast that her legs were almost broken had no choice but to help Madam Hou come to Su Waner''s side.


    "What are you arguing about? Hurry up and call the doctor." Madam Hou''s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot.


    Su Waner walked up with bloodshot eyes, knelt on the ground and said: "Please punish mother, it''s my wife''s fault, I originally invited a doctor to visit tonight, and said that there''s nothing wrong with it, I just need to rest well, daughter-in-law thought that Mother must have been tired today, so he decided to tell Mother about the joyous event tomorrow, but who would have thought, wuu!"


    Look, she was the first wife to take care of Concubine Yan, why would such a thing happen?


    Zhui Er knelt down at the side and said: "Please inspect me clearly, Madam. After My Young Grandmother has invited the doctor to check his pulse, only the Hou Mansion will have one. I hurriedly invited the wife to carefully send the Concubine Yan back, and also said that we need to donate some money for a safe living."


    When Zhui Er saw that Madam Hou did not have any intention to tell Su Waner to wake up, he immediately continued, "My Young Grandmother received news that when Concubine Yan sees red, she immediately sent people to get a doctor to treat you. The doctor is currently helping him inside."


    Hearing that, Madam Hou''s expression calmed down, and then he suddenly remembered that Su Waner was still kneeling on the ground, gesturing for lass to help her up, and said: "Good child, mother was too anxious just now, but I caused you to suffer too much. The one who is carrying Zhi Er is our first child, why did I not even have time to celebrate after hearing the news, and have to add new worries, it''s all thanks to you."


    However, Su Waner acted like a good wife and said: "Asking mother to worry is exactly the fault of daughter-in-law. After the daughter-in-law obtained the news, she had the doctor stay at the guest courtyard.


    After pausing for a while, seeing that Madam Hou did not ask him about the reason, he bit his lower lip, wanting to say something but hesitated.

 C129

    "Is there anything else?" Under Shen Mama''s advice, only now did Madam Hou realize that Su Waner was a little distracted.


    Su Waner took a deep breath and choked with sobs: "My wife knows that my mother wishes for my husband to have one, but my wife doesn''t have the strength to fight for her life, luckily Concubine Yan''s stomach is fighting for us, the daughter-in-law thinks, the doctor clearly said that nothing was wrong, why did she suddenly turn red in the middle of the night?"


    With that, she picked up her handkerchief and started to pretend to be crying, but in reality, she was secretly looking through the handkerchief at Madam Hou.


    "Investigate!" With her order, Shen Mama was going to run and break his leg again.


    Madam Hou hated that she could not bite off her flesh and bones. She had been waiting for a long time for this golden grandson, so how could he allow her to do such a thing?


    Shen Mama could only bear with his dizziness and grabbed a few girls and women to accompany her throughout the night to check who had done it.


    Madam Hou was so angry that she didn''t sleep the entire night. If Yang Zizhi didn''t give birth to her eldest son first, she could only use all her strength to stop Yang Zixuan.


    When he heard the bird''s cry twice, Shen Mama walked to Main yard with his bloodshot eyes. Seeing that the light in Madam Hou''s room was not extinguished, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Just as he was about to turn around and leave and report back tomorrow, the little girl came out of her house and called out to him: "Mommy, please wait."


    "Madam, are you asleep?" Shen Mama asked despite knowing the answer.


    The little girl said, "No, ma''am. She''s been leaning on the bedside waiting for news. Worried about the unborn little young master. "


    Shen Mama asked again: "Did Madam send you out?"


    "Yes, Madam heard someone talking in the yard, so she sent me out to see if mother is back." The little girl hurriedly responded.


    Shen Mama knew she could not escape, so she said: "You go ahead and lead the way, I will follow you to meet Madam."


    She followed the little girl to Madam Hou''s room. Right now, the inside of the room was brightly lit, without any hint of wanting to go to sleep. "Greetings Madam. This servant has already thoroughly investigated Madam An''s intentions."


    Madam Hou was so worried that her mouth was about to bubble. Seeing that Shen Mama had arrived in front of the bed, she reached out and grabbed her hand: "Where''s the child, did you manage to protect him?"


    I heard that the Eldest Young Master and his classmate went to the Full Moon Restaurant to drink together, and when they came back, they first went to Auntie Huang''s room, and coincidentally, Auntie Huang was not in a very good condition, so I advised him to go to Eldest Young Lady. Who knew that halfway through, he then turned around and went to Concubine Yan. "


    "Those servants are all people who work hard, tomorrow I will sell all of the girls and women by Concubine Yan''s side, and bring up some more honest and reliable ones, Zhi Er wouldn''t stop them even if he drank too much! This group of bastards, it''s all thanks to my family''s Little Gold and Sun Fu, if not, it would all be worth it to beat these girls to death."


    The more Madam Hou thought about it, the angrier he became. "No, bring some people to capture those people and bring them to the woodshed. When the sun rises, we will get people to sell these girls to our wives."


    Now that Shen Mama was fighting with her eyes closed, she really wanted to go back and touch her own brick bed!


    "Madam, if we take out these people, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time to replace them." She didn''t want to run away, so she decided to push the job away. "Besides, how could new ones compare to these old ones? If Madame is worried, I''ll bring two more sensible women to her courtyard tomorrow."


    You have to change people, but you are right, she has to have two honest and sensible women in her courtyard. You have to work hard to get those people to close the firewood shed, and then draw half of the people from my courtyard to go to the Concubine Yan. I know you are exhausted, but others are doing this, so I do not feel at ease, it is only when you do something that I can rest easy. After making up his mind, Madam Hou began to reward Shen Mama again.


    Shen Mama hurriedly said: "This servant should be the one to do it."


    "You don''t need to come back to me after you''re done with this, you can go home and rest. You don''t need to come back tomorrow, you can sleep at home for a day."


    The Shen Mama hurriedly accepted her orders, but she did not have the strength to scold Mu Rousang for being too nosy. She only wanted to finish what she was doing quickly so that she could go home and roll in bed. She walked out of the room, exhaled a bit of hot air and rubbed her frozen hands, then called for the old granny in the courtyard to go straight to Concubine Yan''s courtyard.


    Everyone slept soundly the entire night, and because Mu Rousang was used to being greedy and greedy, thus, every room was warm, even the servants were allocated some wood charcoal to keep themselves warm, unwittingly gathering the servants who were originally part of the house.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect this Third Young Madam to be so generous, life here is so much more comfortable than being at her place."


    "That''s right, aiyo, my cold legs hurt as soon as it snows. Last night, I used the wood charcoal sent over by the Third Young Madam and slept soundly. Back then, when I was there, it hurt so much that I couldn''t fall asleep at night."


    "Have you heard? Main yard caused a ruckus last night. "


    "What is it? Quick, tell me about it! "


    Very quickly, the discussions of the few women were blown to her ears. The moment she knew, it meant that Mu Rousang knew.


    After breakfast, Chun Yi told the two masters what she had heard.


    Mu Rousang lightly sipped on her tea and said: "Ai, Big Brother was too careless."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "After you settle down, I will be going to the yamen to light up the register. If there is nothing else, I will close the courtyard and stay at home to heat the fire. If you are really too bored, I will look for your girls to play.


    She couldn''t hold back her laughter. "Why are you so nervous? What does the matter over there have to do with us?"


    Yang Zixuan originally wanted to say that Huang Lian was just a troublemaker, but then he thought that a man shouldn''t have learned from those long-tongued women, so he laughed: "It''s fine as long as you watch the show, don''t get involved."


    "Got it, got it!" Mu Rousang was still a little depressed, she had already gotten married! What about her honeymoon? Ah, where is it?


    Seeing that it was getting late, Yang Zixuan said to Chun Yan: "Go, get some people to go to Main yard and find out if Mother is awake. We should go greet her."


    Spring Dye quickly picked the curtains and went out. He found a little girl in the courtyard and sent her to Main yard. Not long after, she came back to report that Madam had just woken up.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed: "Chun Yi, bring out our cloaks, let''s go watch, oh no, please go." Then she stuck out her tongue playfully.


    Yang Zixuan shook his head helplessly and drank a few more mouthfuls of tea. After Mu Rousang went into the room to clean up, he then brought her to the corridor to put on her wooden clogs. Seeing Chun Yun holding up a paper umbrella for them, he smiled and said, "Give me the umbrella.


    He then opened the umbrella and stretched out his other hand, teasing, "My wife, please follow me."


    Mu Rousang blinked her eyes, extended her small hand and gently placed it on his palm, allowing him to grasp it tightly. Only then did she say: "Very good, this cold weather should be more lively."


    The two understood and laughed at the same time. Under the small oil-paper umbrella, a tall and a petite person were snuggling close to each other as they walked further and further away in this world of ice and snow.


    Chunyi enviously said, "I wonder what our lord has said to make us so happy."


    "How many times have you said that? You have to call her Young Mistress. You always have no memory of her!" Chun Yan pointed at her forehead with his index finger, and said: "Let''s hurry up and follow them. If we don''t go now, the two masters will probably reach the Main yard."


    Spring Breeze and Spring Scene laughed and changed into wooden clogs before quickly chasing after her. Everyone loved to watch a show, but it didn''t matter whether one was a noble or a lowly one.


    When Yang Zixuan was leading Mu Rousang to Main yard''s door, Chun Rong and a few others caught up from behind, but seeing that the two of them were standing outside, they did not enter. They were curious and wanted to open the door, but Mu Rousang suddenly turned around and pressed her forefinger against her lips, indicating them to not speak.


    There was the sound of someone getting slapped in the yard, and then there was the sound of someone begging for mercy. It was obvious that what had happened last night had already been investigated and was now being settled.


    Chun Yi suppressed his voice and asked Chun Yan: "I heard from Wives that Auntie Huang was generous yesterday and actually persuaded Eldest Young Master to go to Young Mistress''s room?"


    However, he knew that this was no different from the sun rising from the west, and he said: "You don''t know, Auntie Huang has always loved to dominate young master! On that side, you will be able to suppress the Eldest Young Lady. On that side, you will be suppressed by a grandma, but you won''t dare to release your anger. "


    Chun Yan pursed his lips and smiled. "Are you still unable to see through this matter? This kind of person can''t do anything, moreover, if we were to say that she didn''t lure Eldest Young Master to the Concubine Yan, I wouldn''t believe it at all. "


    Chun Yi tilted his head in thought, then laughed: "Why do I see that there''s a Eldest Young Lady here too."


    "Cough, let''s go in!" Mu Rousang coughed at the same time, preventing the two people from getting further and further away from each other.


    Yang Zixuan let go of her small hands and helped her straighten her cloak, then said: "Since you''ve finished listening to the play, your little face is already frozen white. If you don''t go into the house now, carefully look at your skin."


    "That''s better than your thick skin. Even if it is frozen, it won''t be bad." The two of them continued to bicker as they walked. To outsiders, it looked as if they were husband and wife bickering, causing Yang Zixuan''s face to sink even further, he blinked his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a bullied man, following Yang Zixuan slowly and obediently.


    Seeing the two of them walking down the corridor, she hurriedly greeted them. Then she said: "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam, quickly go inside the house. Madam has been sick today, and is currently lying on the Rohan''s bed."


    Mu Rousang turned his head and winked at Chun Yi, seeing her unnoticeably nodding her head, she then followed Yang Zixuan into the house to greet her.

 C130

    "You''re here!" Madam Hou weakly raised his eyelids. Seeing the two of them blushing, he unconsciously looked at the little girl who served him and then lowered his head and whispered a few more words to her.


    The Madam Hou laughed and asked: "Xuan''er, why do you look so unsightly this morning, did you quarrel with Third Son''s Wife?"


    Yang Zixuan naturally did not want the Madam Hou to meddle in his affairs, so he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Third Son''s Wife, you have suffered many grievances. Xuan''er, this child, has always had a big idea when she was young. She always blames me for spoiling him too much and pampering his personality." The more he spoke, the more amiable he became.


    Tender? Mu Rousang really wanted to roll her eyes. To have such a day like this, which one of those things wasn''t something that he had fought for with all her might? Nurturing Jiao, this Madam Hou''s face is not ordinary at all!


    "Mother, your wife doesn''t look too good, but did you get tired last night?" If Madam Hou made Yang Zixuan unhappy, then she would make Madam Hou unhappy. If this was called reporting in the world, then she would firmly step on her painful feet.


    Madam Hou''s old face instantly shook, and the powder on top of his face also fell.


    "Sigh, this child is truly meticulous. I''m not too injured, but I''m still old. It''s a good thing that I''m able to relax now that I''ve finished worrying for Xuan''er."


    A cold look flashed past Yang Zixuan''s eyes, but he pursed his lips and laughed: "My wife, you have to thank mother here, there are only a few sister-in-law left in the family, if mother could push all these worries to eldest sister-in-law, I believe eldest sister-in-law would not lose to them."


    She swept her eyes across the place and thought in her heart, It''s such a pity that Madam Hou would really be willing to let Yang Juaner be grounded, but, it''s not as if she could do that. She gently turned around and smiled at Su Waner, who was seated by her side: "Sister-in-law, if I need anything from now on, I''ll just have to look for you.


    Her soft and tender words were just like a little girl acting coquettishly, causing Su Waner to be unable to get angry even if he wanted to, not to mention that Mu Rousang had hinted at the Madam Hou to give up power. His resentment towards her had lessened slightly, and he smiled faintly: "Mother, quickly take a look, Third Sister-in-Law really has a clever mouth."


    Madam Hou narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the two of them lovingly, and smiled: "It''s getting late, the two of you are going to the temple to pay your respects right? It''s going to snow again, remember to bring more charcoal, don''t be reluctant to burn two more carbon basin s on the carriage."


    Although her words were pleasant to hear, she had never asked a servant to give Mu Rousang anything in his room. It was just her lips touching his, it was her usual habit to do this.


    Mu Rousang pondered in her heart. Although the carbs in the house of the Marquis were not as good as the ones in her spatial storage, they were still enough to reward her servants. Using free things to win over people''s hearts was what she liked the most.


    "Thank you for mother''s concern. Fortunately, I brought some charcoal with me when I married her. I''ll make do with it for now." Look, Hou Mansion is really not a normal stingy place. She just got married and wasn''t even willing to give her a portion of the money. If this gets out, it won''t embarrass her.


    Madam Hou''s expression turned from white to green again and again, changing again and again. She twitched her cheeks as she asked: "Why are you so honest, Xuan''er, this is your mistake. I have been busy these past few days with your big wedding and I did not remember any of these trivial matters, so you did not come to remind me of it."


    Yang Zixuan replied honestly, "Your son saw that mother was working too hard and did not want to bring it up." Then, he turned to Mu Rousang and said maliciously: "Isn''t there one carbon basin left in the house? "It would be enough to burn in the car today if we just use it sparingly. Don''t even think about it, would mother even need to use our wood charcoal?"


    Mu Rousang quietly lowered her head without uttering a word, she had been holding back her laughter in her heart the entire time, so it turned out that Yang Zixuan was also dissatisfied with this move of Madam Hou! I thought he didn''t notice!


    Madam Hou looked at the two of them as they sang, their faces turning white and red. He was so angry that his head was spinning with rage, and shouted with gritted teeth: "Shen Mama! Shen Mama, come in! "


    A little girl came in from the outside: "Reporting to Madam, Shen Mama has not come today, and left a message in the morning. Madam has allowed her to go on today''s leave, and said that if there is an urgent matter, she will go behind to look for her. Madam, do you want to send someone to invite Shen Mama over?"


    Madam Hou rubbed his swollen forehead and repeatedly waved his hand, "There''s no need. First wife, go and pay your bill with another portion of wood charcoal for Third Son''s Wife."


    "Mother! It turned out that he had already invested a portion of it? Mother, please let your wife find some time to sweep the courtyard away. As long as you find out who is the one who is cheating, daughter-in-law will definitely find them. Our Yang family will not let these worms go to waste. "


    Mu Rousang immediately struck the snake with the rod. She didn''t want those people in the courtyard anymore, who knows if their backgrounds were clean? How many of them weren''t the insiders of the mansion''s masters?


    Madam Hou would never do as she wished, laughing: "I''m afraid that you guys are too busy with Xuan''er''s wedding, and have forgotten about it. The time is late, you two go and sacrifice yourself, I will call someone to make up for your share of carbon."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang laughed gently, she had plenty of time to slowly grind with the two of them, as long as the two of them did not join hands and plot against her, she would be able to relax.


    Seeing that Madam Hou had grinded his teeth and was not willing to change, Yang Zixuan felt that it was impossible for everything to be aligned with his intentions.


    Once they left the Main yard and went straight to the stable in the front yard, Chun Feng had already gone to wait there a long time ago. Chun Feng also went to the Gui Yuan and brought out a basket of silver carbon s, and purposely wandered around places with many people.


    When Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang arrived at the side of the horse carriage, they saw Spring View come over slowly with a small bamboo basket in his arms.


    Mu Rousang teased her, "Chun Yan was waiting there for you to hear the news, so he came out to send you back to get the charcoal.


    Spring Scene passed the charcoal onto Chun Yi, who had just gotten into the carriage. She smiled and said, "Young Mistress, it''s not like you don''t know. This servant is a fool."


    "If others were to say such words, not to mention your young mistress, even I would believe them. However, if you were to say those words yourself, I would not believe you." Yang Zixuan was also very familiar with these few girls, so he intentionally teased her.


    Spring Scene rolled his eyes. "Young master, young mistress, I can''t hide it from you two. This servant has just met a few more people along the way, so we should at least pay our respects to them!" "Servant Yu still needs to hold onto a bamboo basket, it is inevitable that she will have to explain a few more things to her people. Naturally, she will come slowly and call for Young Master and Young Mistress to be frozen."


    Mu Rousang shook her head, and laughed: "Alright, hurry and go to the car at the back.


    It''s a rare chance to go out, so Mu Rousang didn''t mind bringing all these little girls with him, she could only let Aunt Liu take care of the house.


    Yang Zixuan supported her and said: "Let me help you up the carriage.


    "Got it!" Mu Rousang enjoyed Yang Zixuan''s love of her.


    On the mountainside, there was a temple. Other than offering sacrifices to the Buddha, the rest of the tombs were the ancestral tablets used by the ancestors. After passing through the temple, they would then climb the stairs to the top, which was filled with rows of tombs.


    "Mother''s grave is also in that place?" Mu Rousang asked carefully.


    Yang Zixuan smiled bitterly, reached out, touched her little head, and gently held her in his arms, saying: "My mother gave birth to a male, which was why she was allowed to enter the ancestral grave."


    Mu Rousang understood in her heart that if Yang Zixuan''s mother did not give birth to him, he would only be able to ask the Liu Family to bring him back, or perhaps, would only be able to sweep him up and throw him into the cemetery.


    Two ordinary blue carriage wagons gradually drove out of the capital under the dancing snowflakes. They were about ten li away from the capital. After another thirty li to the west, they arrived at a small hill.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, the coachman said that we''ve arrived at the temple!"


    Mu Rousang helped Yang Zixuan tighten his cloak and laughed: "You have to bring New daughter-in-law to see your mother, so you have to dress up elegantly and elegantly."


    Yang Zixuan looked at her dotingly and smiled bashfully. His red ears were hidden behind the big Silver Fox cape, so he pretended to be calm and asked, "Do you feel cold? Do you want to fill in some more clothes? "


    Before she could reply, he said to Chun Yi, "Hurry up and bring the furnace over to your Young Mistress."


    Chun Yi smiled crisply and said: "It''s here, Young Master. You still love our Young Mistress the most."


    Mu Rousang''s face reddened, and she spat, "You''re saying that he''s my husband, so of course she has to be concerned about me. Why, why are you so anxious to find your wife?"


    Spring also flew along with her rosy face, pushing the stove into her hands, "Humph, you two are bullying this servant."


    With that, he shook the curtain and got out of the car, Mu Rousang who was behind him shook her head and clicked her tongue, sighing: "Women do not belong to the big one, leave only for revenge!"


    Yang Zixuan could not help but laugh: "If you are afraid that she would hate you, then just give your permission to Xiao Tong!"


    "Eh, there''s actually such a thing?" Mu Rousang grabbed onto his sleeve with her small hands, her eyes blazing with flames, as if she wanted him to leave without saying a word.


    Yang Zixuan simply extended his other hand and wrapped it around her waist, helping her to walk out of the carriage cautiously while he explained to her in detail about the terrible things that had to be said between Xiao Tong and Chun Yi.


    "Are you for real?" "Tsk, tsk. My master is way too outrageous. I didn''t realize that my little girl''s peach branch has stuck out of the wall. I don''t even need to decide; I''ll have to go myself."


    Mu Rousang was definitely not an ancient person, she was very happy to see the two of them acting so rashly.


    Yang Zixuan rubbed his nose, seeing that his own wife was so happy listening to him, he helped her up the mountain while he poured yellow beans into the bamboo tube.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, you''re finally here!" "This servant saw that the snow was getting heavier and heavier. I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to make it!" Xiao Tong had long been sent to the temple by Yang Zixuan.

 C131

    "Are the items ready?" Yang Zixuan saw that the snow was getting heavier and heavier, and indicated for everyone to enter the temple before saying anything.


    Xiao Tong quickly replied: "I''ve already prepared all of them. I even gave some silver to the monks, and they agreed to give us the old lady''s forty-nine days of dipping."


    The old lady that Xiao Tong had mentioned was Yang Zixuan''s mother. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to avoid the term "aunt".


    Mu Rousang tugged his sleeves, and asked softly: "Let''s go pay respects to mother first? And then come back to the temple and burn incense, okay? "


    Her intention was to respect him, to value his mother, and not to slack off even a little because of her identity as his mother!


    "Alright!" He did not hesitate to reply, but the corners of his eyes were thick with happiness.


    "Xiao Tong, go and tell the master, I have to trouble him to wait for a moment longer. Your Young Mistress would like to first go and worship him, then come to the temple and donate some money."


    Xiao Tong immediately agreed and quickly went back to do this. Towards Mu Rousang''s suggestion, he was not surprised at all. He extended his hand to quietly wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Mu Rousang passed through a field of vigorous pine and cypress, followed the winding stone steps upwards, and finally arrived at the ancestral grave of the Yang Family after passing through a few memorial archways. Mu Rousang looked at these large tombs, and apart from sighing at the Yang Family''s background, there was also an infinite sadness and desolation, and behind this scenery, countless shameful matters were buried underground.


    "Let''s go, husband. We have to bring him to mother''s grave!" Mu Rousang reached out and took the initiative to hold his arm, as she only wanted to loosen the corners of his eyes.


    "Go west!" Yang Zixuan stopped Mu Rousang from entering the grave.


    "Hmm?" She looked up at him quizzically.


    He pointed to the west. "Over there."


    There were many graves in the west side too. Mu Rousang took a deep breath and laughed: "Let''s go!" Crystal drops of water dripped from her red, frozen nose.


    Yang Zixuan took both his hands out from his sleeves and placed them on top of his mouth. He covered her face and said: "It''s freezing cold.


    "En, it''s so warm!" She smiled happily.


    Yang Zixuan held Mu Rousang''s little hand and walked westward for an unknown amount of time. Finally, when Mu Rousang thought that she had met a Wall-Hitting Ghost, he opened her mouth and carried a small path that was submerged in a pile of dead branches and snow: "From here, there is a small flat land below, my mother ¡­"


    He took a deep breath and said, "My mother was buried there."


    Mu Rousang looked up. White snow was pressing down on the pine trees, but it was difficult to find the grave.


    Yang Zixuan strongly gripped her small hand: "Follow me!"


    Yang Zixuan, no, what they had done now was to blame the Madam Hou. That innocent woman, that woman who doted on her son and gave her husband to the heavens, was currently lying all alone in the ice-cold underground.


    After walking through the small path, it could even be seen that this path had been cultivated recently. Mu Rousang''s heart tensed up, it must be Yang Zixuan.


    Even with the Silver Fox cloak around his body, he still felt a bone-piercing coldness, because this place was simply too desolate.


    Compared to the luxurious cemetery above, this cemetery is only two or three small pieces of soil. One could vaguely see them, and under the heavy snow, there were bent leaves and twigs ¡­


    Among these, there was a newly repaired stone grave, and only this small grave was still in good condition. When he walked to the grave, he saw the words written on the tablet before the grave: Liu Huiniang''s Tomb. On the side of the grave is written Yang Zixuan''s name and the date of repair.


    The cold wind blew, and Yang Zixuan held onto her as he stood in front of the tombstone. Mu Rousang stood obediently by his side, not disturbing him at all.


    It was only until she was shocked by the cold that Yang Zixuan woke up. Looking at the gray sky, he said vexedly: "Today, I brought my wife here to pay my respects to my mother.


    Mu Rousang shook her head lightly and comforted him: "Today, the reason that you and I, husband and wife, have come is to offer tea to Grandma."


    She stretched out her small hand to gently wipe away the snow on the tombstone''s head, placing the small basket she was carrying in front of the grave. She turned to him and smiled, "Zixuan, do you think Grandma likes me?"


    Yang Zixuan''s heart had almost melted because of her. As he bent over and took out some candles, paper, and money from the basket, he responded, "My mother will definitely be happy. She might even think of when I can bring her obedient little golden grandson over for a look."


    After his mother married into the house of the Marquis, she did not have a day of happiness. In the end, she even lost her life because she wanted to protect him.


    "Spring Dye, tea!" Mu Rousang turned to cover for him, she did not want lass to see the man cry, to prevent him from losing face.


    Chun Yan, Chun Yi and the rest immediately took out hot tea and snacks from their boxes. Chun Feng walked out from behind and took out two beautiful ladies and prepared to place them in front of the monument. Mu Rousang extended his hand out to her and said: "Give it to me!"


    She was considerate enough to block it for Yang Zixuan, afraid that others would see his reddened eyes.


    After receiving the golden silk ball from Chun Feng and placing it in the snow in front of the monument, Yang Zixuan supported her and knelt down towards the tombstone together. He placed the tea and snacks in front of the monument and lit a stick of incense to stick it in.


    "Ya!" The spring wind couldn''t help but cry out, and the dark gray dust began to swirl around the grave in spirals and then fall down again.


    Mu Rousang sighed in her heart, obediently kneeling in front of the tombstone, and took up the teacup and raised it respectfully. She looked at Yang Zixuan, and saw that he had also picked up the teacup.


    Three cups of green tea, one stick of incense, worshiping his mother.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Your daughter-in-law will take good care of Zixuan in the future. Please don''t worry about me in the underworld!" He respectfully kowtowed three times.


    Yang Zixuan also kowtowed, he first stood up, then pulled her up, looking at her deeply, he said: "Today in front of mother''s grave, I vow, that I will never betray you!"


    Mu Rousang laughed, her smile was like a blooming flower, obtaining this husband, what else could a woman ask for?


    She turned her head to look at Liu Huiniang''s tombstone and thought to herself: Madame Loyal Marquis, you have to spit out everything that you have to vomit. Return everything that you have to return! She, Mu Rousang would never allow anyone to scheme against Yang Zixuan, not even his own father!


    A pair of starry eyes sparkled as their gazes swept across a few nameless graves in the distance. They then said, "Zi Xuan, you''ve arrived. Let''s go burn some paper money for our elders."


    After Yang Zixuan sighed, he then said: "Among the elders, there are a few who have given birth to concubines, and have long been married to others, and are probably long dead, so where would anyone come to pick up the graves? The other few are the bastard son s, only that they have given birth to a few years ago ¡­ They''ll all be like my uncle. "


    Mu Rousang took a deep breath and comforted him: "It''s rare to have a few elders and grandma as companions, as juniors, we should just respect them a little."


    "Mother will definitely be happy for me to marry you." He reached out his hand and guided her carefully through the graveyard, sweeping over all the unknown elders.


    When the two of them finished working, it was almost noon, so Yang Zixuan took her to the temple to donate some money, and then to the ancestral tablets to burn some incense. Only then did he bring her and the servants to the foot of the mountain.


    smiled as he pulled her into his embrace, and then put her hands under his arms to keep her warm. He asked: "Have you frozen over!"


    "I''m really hungry!" Mu Rousang replied with a red face.


    Yang Zixuan reached out and patted her shoulder, and then called for Spring Festival to bring the pyrethrum outside to add more charcoal, before burning it again and bringing it in.


    Only then did he say, "Chunyi, call the coachman and head to the village."


    Chun Yi couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Mu Rousang glared at her with her red face, her small hands secretly reaching towards Yang Zixuan''s waist, wanting to pinch him. Uh, she turned her head and asked: "How many layers of clothes are you wearing?"


    Yang Zixuan took her small hands in pain and placed them next to his mouth, letting out two breath of hot air. "My hands are sore from pinching them, I came to pinch your hands, I didn''t cover you with this!"


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him. The two of them were too tired of being together and had already fled to their carriage.


    "Last year! That is, after getting hit by the flower scout, you''ll end up with such a small manor, next to the one your father gave you, separated only by a one zhang wide ditch in the middle of it. "


    "Really? Have you already planned this beforehand? " Mu Rousang blinked a pair of watery eye.


    Yang Zixuan hugged her dotingly, and then kicked the pyrethrum to the side, afraid that he would smother her, and said: "Father had said a long time ago that he would give us that small manor. I thought that although it is small, it is very convenient to return from the suburbs, so I thought of a way to buy the one beside it.


    In other words, this Tian Tian was an old imperial calendar. No one would say that the Emperor bestowed it upon them that they were unable to sell it.


    "Then our family is willing to sell?" Mu Rousang was puzzled.


    "Why don''t you take a look at who your husband is? In addition to the fact that his family is in decline, it would be better to sell these hundred acres of land to earn more silver." Yang Zixuan did not mind, as there were many things about the capital.


    Mu Rousang was elated upon hearing this, she then said: "If we are close, we can usually come and stay when we have free time, but I wonder if mother will agree to that?"


    Yang Zixuan said disdainfully: "At that time, just tell her that you went to father''s villa, and she will not say much. It''s not like you''re some proper daughter-in-law, she usually loves his reputation, so he will definitely not stop you."


    Mu Rousang was elated upon hearing this, she then discussed with him about the southern side of the cabbage, "Once Gui Ning returns, I will send the Wangfu-Tzu to the south. I will use the secret formula for the mixing ingredients alone, there is absolutely no reason for anyone to learn it, I can only rely on my hard work."

 C132

    "Granddad is in the south. I''m afraid he wants to go back home to celebrate the new year, and you are just right in his way. My wife, don''t be too tired. It''s painful to stay in your body for your husband''s sake! " When Yang Zixuan saw that there were no other people around, his face became much thicker.


    After Mu Rousang coquettishly glanced at him, she then laughed: "It''s just a matter of cabbages, can you not let that mansion know?"


    "En, they don''t know about this. From now on, these things in the mansion can only be discussed in the rooms, but don''t let her hear it. If she misses it, then it''s better to avoid trouble. Just your hundred years of sandalwood are enough to make them envious."


    Yang Zixuan lovingly pinched her small nose, feeling proud in his heart: This is basically singing with her!


    "I made them envious. Why? If they have the ability, they can naturally find them to help me get some furniture. If they don''t, they can only obediently stare at me. " Mu Rousang replied arrogantly.


    "You didn''t see it that day. Tsk tsk, my mother''s expression is really pretty. All the plates in her room were newly changed. The ones earlier were all broken!"


    "Sang Village?" Where is it? When did you add it? "How did you get such a name?"


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and smiled, then said: "I was thinking that your proud and arrogant attitude these few days, was actually in line with your thoughts!"


    Yang Zixuan took the opportunity to secretly kiss her. If it was Mu Rousang who laughed, he would say: "Thank you, my wife! "It''s a pity that I can''t bring my wife back to the south for sacrifice next spring."


    "You''re being considerate!" Her heart was filled with happiness!


    "Spring is probably your busiest time!"


    Yang Zixuan laughed bitterly and said: "No way, Hanlin House has been busy throughout the year. Oh, that''s right, I have already handed over all the monthly salary there to mother.


    Mu Rousang blinked her eyes and secretly pinched her little claws. Seven Stones and Five Duels was about 1325 Silver coins, what a good Madame Loyal Marquis, it cost her over 160 gold coins. She laughed: "Even after three years, it''s still only fast 500 gold!"


    Seeing that she was in so much pain that she looked like she was about to cry, Yang Zixuan found it funny and consoled her: "But it can''t even compare to the fifty mu of fertile land."


    The one who understood her the best was Yang Zixuan, it was so painful just now, but in a blink of an eye, it was as if she was a little mouse that had stolen all the oil, she laughed complacently and said: "Hmph, who do you think it is?" 50 mu of land was enough for her to multiply it several times a year.


    How could she not know that Yang Zixuan was telling her that even though she was living at the Hou Mansion, she was eating with her husband, wearing his clothes, and also living with him. He didn''t tell her to either live in the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty or live in the Madam Hou, he just told her to straighten her waist.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "I originally wanted to give you the account book in my hand as soon as possible, but your husband can''t bear you being busy for half a year without even being able to catch his breath, and then having to busy yourself again, so I can only delay it until it''s settled before I hand the account book over to you, at that time, all the silver in my family will belong to you!"


    This is good! Mu Rousang smiled and curled her eyes.


    Outside the carriage, a cold wind blew along with the snowy wind. The interior of the carriage was filled with the liveliness of spring, and a warm feeling prevented the cold air from entering.


    In just the blink of an eye, the carriage had arrived at Sang Village. Indeed, it was as Yang Zixuan had said, the two large and small villas that were connected to each other were only around a hundred mu of land.


    At the village entrance, there was a simple courtyard with four walls, white walls, green tiles, and an old cold tree!


    The steward of the Manor was waiting for them at the door. Chun Yan and the others got off the horse carriage first and brought Mu Rousang''s usual belongings into the house. Seeing that there was a fire in the house, they cleaned it up cleanly and went to the side of the horse carriage.


    Mu Rousang saw that the courtyard seemed to be in a daze, her nose twitched as fog rose from her eyes, and she shouted emotionally: "Zi Xuan!"


    "Do you like it?" Yang Zixuan pulled her out of the house and looked around.


    "Yeah, I like it!" It was too similar to her hometown in the south! A few more plum trees were planted in the front and back of the house, and beyond them were peach trees, apple trees, and a grape rack built to the south of the West Wing, only slightly smaller than the one in her hometown.


    "I''m afraid you''re homesick." Yang Zixuan hugged her deeply.


    Mu Rousang blushed red and leaned on his chest lightly: "En, thank you!"


    "You are my wife." That was why he was willing!


    "You are my husband!" Her smile was like a flower!


    "Cough, cough cough!" The coughing woke the couple up.


    "Xiao Tong, what''s the matter?" Yang Zixuan swept his cold eyes across them.


    Xiao Tong instantly felt the cold energy attack, filled with killing intent! However, he was complaining in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would have come over a little later. He would have never thought that his young master was trying to please his young mistress.


    "Young Master, Chun Yan and the others are looking for Young Mistress. Young Mistress, please give us your instructions. I would like to have something to eat today."


    Mu Rousang smiled, "I was too hungry and forgot the time. Let''s go, my husband, I will boil some soup for you today."


    "Then your husband is blessed." Yang Zixuan gently embraced her waist as they walked into the house. He had completely forgotten about Xiao Tong, who had accompanied him for so many years, and was still trembling in the snow, and when he walked far away, Xiao Tong finally said to him, "If you marry the beautiful lady, you would forget about my errand boy. Pity the young mistress, who has been riding in front of me all these years, and has not been able to catch up with you all these years.


    Mu Rousang had actually personally cooked a delicious meal for Yang Zixuan. Even the steamed egg felt that it was extremely delicious.


    After the meal, Yang Zixuan showed her the area. It was already covered with cabbages, and he held her hand as he pointed to the fresh cabbages, saying, "My wife, our baby''s diaper money, our wet nurse''s money, we are really looking forward to this year''s harvest!"


    Mu Rousang''s little face was flushed pink as she spat, "Are you enjoying yourself? How could you be so fast?


    "Of course we have to listen to our wife. The house of the Marquis isn''t a good place to have children. Our wife is still young, so we can talk about it after a few years. But, we should prepare some silver for the children."


    Yang Zixuan said with a bashful face and a kiss.


    Mu Rousang did not know what to do with him, and said unhappily: "There''s no rush for these cabbages, let''s wait until the year before the release of the dishes, it''s only the middle of the year, and after twenty days, I can get people to accept these cabbages, we can sell them until a few days ago."


    Saying that, she touched the micrognathia: "You want me to put it in your restaurant?"


    Yang Zixuan nodded his head, then continued: "I bought this villa for you to play in, so I''m giving it to you to buy some flowers to wear, okay?"


    "Alright!" She agreed crisply.


    The two of them looked around the cabbage area. Seeing that they had grown quite strong, they went back into the house to roast some more. "Ai, how great it would be if we didn''t go back."


    She had only stayed in the house of the Marquis for two days, and had already grown annoyed. It was mainly because Su Waner and the Madame Loyal Marquis did not like her.


    If you don''t like it, we can just rush back before the city gates are closed. Unlike in Sichuan, the capital city has to close the city gates at night.


    Mu Rousang looked at him and asked: "Shall we go and pay respects?"


    "Of course." Yang Zixuan smiled lightly.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes, and smiled along, she had slept soundly last night, but there were people who were not!


    "You''re right, Concubine Yan is a pitiful person too. A good young lady''s house was ruined by Yang Zizhi''s cow dung."


    Yang Zixuan shook his head and said: "That may not be the case, but maybe she also hopes so in his heart, but he still hopes that life will be better for all the poor families. Even though she was robbed, the Hou clan did not treat her well, and that''s it.


    At first, she was startled, but after a moment she understood, that in the Zhou Dynasty, the females were like dodder grass, and without a leader, they would be attached to the big tree of a man. She was extremely glad to be able to control and be able to find a man who was as experienced and knowledgeable as Yang Zixuan.


    "I didn''t expect that Concubine Yan would be willing as well. Zixuan, what you said was not wrong. She was being unreasonable!


    "Although Concubine Yan is not at fault, I look down on her soft personality. I just love her as spicy as you!" When she said that, all the lass in the room rolled their eyes.


    Xiao Tong who was outside heard it and felt goosebumps all over the ground, hence he shouted loudly: "Aiya, there are so many little birds."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him in displeasure, clapping her hands: "Let''s go play with the little sparrow! I don''t want to go back to the capital that early. "


    Yang Zixuan was a little loyal dog, did he want to play? En, good! He immediately called for the steward of the manor, and called for the bamboo sieve to bring it to the valley. He then covered the little bird in the middle of the yard and played with it.


    He then said to Chun Yan and the other girls, "Go and bring the carbon basin over, burn two more carbon basin and bring the cloak over as well. Be careful not to make the carbon basin get too close."


    Only then did Chun Lian and the others disperse, leaving Mu Rousang standing at the bottom of the veranda staring at him lovably. Her blushing face, against the white snow, looked more and more delicate.


    Yang Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. How could he not feel Mu Rousang''s uneasiness in the house of the Marquis? He had specially brought her to the manor to play.


    After playing in the manor for the entire day and having eaten their dinner early, the two of them then strolled back to the house of the Marquis.


    Unexpectedly, Main yard''s place was brightly lit. Mu Rousang smiled as she turned to Yang Zixuan and said, "Husband, didn''t you say you want to go see father? I am already at the door of the Mother''s Court.


    Yang Zixuan smiled as he understood what he meant and adjusted her cape, "You should also be careful not to cause anyone injuries. When you return from mother''s place, you should go back to your room and wait for me."

 C133

    "Then don''t discuss it too late. It''s almost New Year''s Day in a few months, and the house isn''t very peaceful either. If you''re free, stay in the study more."


    Yang Zixuan smiled and nodded in agreement. Then, he saw a few wives opening the door and welcomed them in before bringing Xiao Tong to the front courtyard to not mention anything.


    Seeing the cold weather, these female lass s all stood below the porch and listened attentively. They subconsciously frowned and laughed, then turned around and muttered a few words to Chun Yan, and brought the few girls into the main house. Leaving behind the spring scenery and the spring breeze, they entered the inner room with a hint of spring.


    At this time, Madam Hou''s face was so dark that it could get water out, while Su Waner was sitting below, crying. Uh, and the left side of his face was swollen?


    Mu Rousang hesitated at the door for a moment, then slowly walked to the Madam Hou and greeted her: "Greetings, mother."


    Madam Hou raised his eyelids and glanced at her, but did not say a word.


    Mu Rousang squatted at a place and saw that the Madam Hou was not breathing at all. She knew that she wanted to help him put on her small shoes, if she were to stand up now, it would be disrespectful, but if she did not stand up, she would continue to maintain this squatting posture.


    Su Waner covered her face with a handkerchief, seeing Mu Rousang''s embarrassed look, she felt more comfortable, even if she herself wasn''t good, she wouldn''t be able to look at her.


    However, she did not expect Mu Rousang to attack so quickly and ruthlessly. She took a deep breath and roared fiercely into her dantian, "Greetings, mother!"


    Her imposing manner was unstoppable as she charged straight towards Madam Hou, scaring her to the point where she couldn''t keep her cold expression any longer: "Child, you truly are worthy of being able to raise your temper in the countryside. Even the servants at home don''t have such confidence, you sure are well-bred."


    She had only spoken once, but she had stabbed two people in the back.


    Mu Rousang was not annoyed, and continued to maintain her gentle and gentle smile as she replied: "Mother teases daughter-in-law like this, but I am ashamed of myself. Earlier, my wife had also called me mother, and since my mother''s voice was too soft, I could only speak a little louder.


    There was a hidden meaning in her words: Madam Hou acted like an old person and pretended to be deaf and mute. She clearly saw her saluting and yet deliberately made things difficult for her.


    Madam Hou''s face unconsciously trembled three times. She then said with a smile that did not reach her eyes, "Good child, quickly get up. Sigh, have you and Xuan''er finished cleaning this place?"


    "In reply to mother''s words, we''ve finished our sacrifice. It''s because it''s hard to walk on this snowy road, so we''ve made mother worry."


    How could Madam Hou not hear her sneer? He actually knew how to give himself face, and affectionately reached out his hand to pull her closer, holding her small hand and said: "Sigh, mother''s heart is truly broken for you two. Your sister-in-law is currently feeling wronged, and I was so distracted that I didn''t hear you say anything earlier."


    Mu Rousang was extremely curious, but since Madam Hou didn''t say it, she would definitely not take the initiative to ask. With a light smile, she said: "It''s my wife who doesn''t understand!"


    Aiyo, I''m a junior! Naturally, she didn''t understand anything. Madam Hou was even more unhappy, this child shouldn''t have married into her family, and instead came everyday to cause trouble for her.


    Her heart was unhappy, but she could not hide it. Her old eyes stared at Su Waner ruthlessly, but the corners of her lips curled up into a warm smile, causing Mu Rousang to be dumbstruck.


    The Madam Hou said: "Sigh, you two are good children, but Zhi Er has spoiled this mother, so he doesn''t have a bad personality and never does things like murder or arson."


    Mu Rousang almost burst out laughing. She had already tried to rob a commoner, but she was not bad? Sweeping her eyes across Su Waner who was crying loudly, she became even more curious about what had happened.


    After Su Waner heard what she said, she was truly hurt. Right now, her eyes were red and swollen, crying out, "Mother, little uncle has already gotten married, little brother and little sister are also watching."


    Mu Rousang''s pair of watery eye s immediately turned into ice, staring straight at Su Waner, until she felt uncomfortable, then she turned around and stood on the other side of the Madam Hou, laughing lightly: "Mother, daughter-in-law doesn''t want to listen to you, look at how Sister-in-law is behaving after getting so cheap, how can you be like this, Big Brother is clearly the direct son of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, how can Zi Xuan be compared to Big Brother, Zi Xuan is just a concubine, which matter isn''t relying on his own efforts, Big Brother is truly precious!"


    Hmph, daring to drag Yang Zixuan into the water, in an instant, Mu Rousang turned into a ferocious tigress and bit her back.


    Su Waner''s face froze, but she started to sob uncontrollably.


    Mu Rousang looked up at her, and coldly snorted in her heart twice. She was extremely annoyed with these two people, if they dared to provoke her, they would have to prepare to drag her down to the bottom of the pit.


    Sure enough, Madam Hou''s face became even more unsightly, he was originally holding his breath, and after being scolded by Mu Rousang, he started to dislike Su Waner more.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, what do you mean by this? As the saying goes, marry a chicken to a chicken, marry a dog to a dog to a dog. What did you learn about the rules in your family?


    She knew that Yang Zizhi was disappointing, but was still unable to accept Yang Zizhi''s direct wife bringing his son over to compare with bastard son. Wasn''t this equivalent to piercing her heart?


    Could it be that her legitimate son could not even compare to a lower class merchant girl''s bastard son? Madam Hou glared at her viciously.


    Mu Rousang quietly stood at the side and watched from the side. This was the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty that was seen by outsiders as a rich and luxurious place with many flowers.


    "Mother, daughter-in-law doesn''t have that intention. She just thinks that it''s time for Darling to take care of himself!" Su Waner was so angry that her face turned pale, she did not dare make a sound, and could only clench her teeth and swallow her blood.


    Madam Hou raised his eyelids to glance at the two of them, and said coldly: "It''s good that there''s nothing here! As your first wife, you should act for your brothers and sisters at all times, but so what if there are many women entering the house, it''s just a matter of having more chopsticks and more food. Since our house can still afford it, he can just let it go, but first wife, you''ve been in the school for a year, so there should be movement in your stomach now! "


    Su Waner was so angry that she almost scolded her. In a moment of thought, she saw Mu Rousang standing there silently, and smiled: "Mother is right, next time my wife will tell my husband, maybe next year my mother will be able to marry her son!"


    Her eyes swept a few rounds around Mu Rousang''s stomach. Mu Rousang slightly narrowed her eyes.


    "Mother, elder sister-in-law is right, Concubine Yan must also be pregnant with a little golden grandson!"


    It was just a sentence, but he was certain that next year, he would have to produce two golden grandchildren! Looking at Su Waner''s changing expression, Mu Rousang felt really good in his heart. No wonder the Aunt Liu liked to study this.


    However, the doubts in his heart were getting thicker and thicker. Ouch! Curiosity really kills the cat! Should she leave first or stay? Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Chun Yi sneaking in. There was a door! Her eyes lit up.


    He then got up and said, "Mother, it''s getting late. Please rest early. Mother has been working hard these days. I''m afraid I''m too tired!"


    Look at her! She had originally planned to sleep early, but did not expect Su Waner to sit there crying and crying. She comforted her for quite a while, and when she heard the commotion outside, it was already past midnight, yet Su Waner still sat here and did not move.


    Su Waner was angry in her heart. Without taking into account that Mu Rousang had angered Madam Hou, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Mu Rousang had handed over the ladder, the Madam Hou immediately climbed down the ladder, "Eldest daughter-in-law, it''s more than a woman''s matter, you can leave it to Zhi Er. Men have three wives and four concubines.


    Su Waner started to complain in her heart. Why didn''t she tell those aunties to drink the Soup Dumplings earlier, and based on the meaning behind Madam Hou''s words, she still told the new girl to drink!


    Mu Rousang looked down upon Yang Zizhi. As a man with healthy four limbs, eating at home like a flower all day was something to be embarrassed about!


    The Madam Hou saw that Su Waner did not say anything, and said: "This matter ends here, you may disperse!" Pity that she couldn''t take it anymore.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she immediately retreated obediently. She was a daughter-in-law, she would watch the commotion in the main room!


    After exiting the Main yard, Chun Yi hurriedly followed him. Mu Rousang looked at the dark garden, and realized that it wasn''t as dark as before because of the snow.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back!" Mu Rousang said softly, then allowed Chun Yan to carry her towards the Gui Yuan.


    "Young Mistress, that courtyard is quite far away from here too!" Spring dyeing dissatisfied, her family when the girl lived in the front and back of the garden in the second courtyard, all the year round birdsong flowers.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed lightly, "It''s only living here for two or three years at random. However, even though there are so many courtyards here, we are in the most remote and unsightly area.


    The Owner is bored, right? He was still bored! She still remembered when she had come to the house of the Marquis to measure their strength in the past, Madam Hou''s face had been radiant and full of pride. Even if a thick layer of powder covered her face now, it still wouldn''t be able to stop her from being haggard.


    "Young Mistress, this servant heard that Madam Hou had been very busy recently, so I went to sleep while rubbing my bed at night!"


    Mu Rousang was stunned at first, but then she laughed: "Your ears are pretty long, where did you hear that from?"


    "Of course not, I just often go to Main yard with Young Mistress and get to know a few mothers. I only drank a few mouthfuls of wine and missed a few words." It meant he had dug up a lot of gossip.


    "Well done, Chun Yi. Remember to open the box for Chun Yan to buy some copperplate for her." Mu Rousang laughed like a spring breeze. Turns out Madam Hou was sleepless and couldn''t sleep! Should she stir it up again?


    Chun Yi winked at Chun Yun as he replied, "Young Mistress, you have rewarded Chun Yan, it''s not like you won''t reward me."

 C134

    "That''s true. Let''s go faster and roast the fire inside the house to dispel the cold."


    Chun Yi smiled and said, "Chun Feng and Chun Jing saw that Young Mistress was about to return to her own courtyard, so they went back to pack their things first. Chun Feng even told me to ask Young Mistress if she wanted to take out the newly bought stir-fried melon seeds."


    "Even if it''s just idle chatter, of course there''s no need for this thing!" Mu Rousang became more spirited. Who wouldn''t love listening to gossip?


    Once she said that, the few of them sped up and returned to their own courtyard. When Chun Feng saw that she had returned, he immediately came to welcome her, "Young Mistress is back. This servant has just returned and told Aunt Liu that Young Mistress would occasionally come back.


    "Ah?" Did he go to sleep? Forget it, don''t start her up, let''s go inside the house and chat. Spring breeze, call the night watchman over to burn two jugs of wine, he''s going to accompany the Peach Blossom Wine in the marriage. " Mu Rousang instructed as she entered the door.


    The spring scenery inside had just lit up the carbon basin. After hearing Mu Rousang''s voice, she came out to give her respects and laughed: "Hehe, young lady, why don''t you use your hands to tear the rabbit meat. I haven''t had a good meal these past few days, these people from the Northern Lands don''t like chilies."


    Mu Rousang was startled at first, but then said: "I forgot to tell you. Chun Yan, go to the big kitchen tomorrow and tell them that I told you to bring more chilies for your meals."


    Kitchen only made food for Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan, she did not care about the little girl Wives in the courtyard.


    "Young Mistress, this servant will say that it''s better to move out. Hiding under the same roof every day makes me angry." She just didn''t like the Su Waner who hid needles inside her clothes, and hated the Madam Hou who didn''t seem to be the same.


    "Mm, moving out is only a matter of time. You should try your best not to get into a fight with others here, as long as your young mistress is on top of everything else!" Mu Rousang looked at Main yard and shattered her teeth.


    "Young mistress, tonight, this servant saw that Eldest Young Lady did not have any good intentions, and was truly a little ungrateful wolf who was raised by her. Earlier, Young Mistress had even spoken up for her."


    Chun Yun clenched his little fists as a common enemy. He was about to rush in and help Mu Rousang out of the Hou Mansion if there was any disagreement.


    "Hmph, Madam Hou wants me and Su Waner to face off against each other and use a balanced power to control the troops of the two houses. I don''t want to make her stand up straight, but rather, I want to make a living between Madam Hou and Su Waner so that the two of them will not work together to fight against you, the Young Mistress! It''s rare to steal something that has not happened for half a day. I said, why did the spring wind burn a wine for so long? "


    In the beginning, he had just answered Chun Yan and co., but now, he was leaning to the side!


    Seeing Mu Rousang''s relaxed appearance, Chun Yan and the others were no longer so worried. She pondered for a moment and said, "Ah, I remember now.


    Chun Yi rolled her eyes and said, "Young Mistress was clearly talking about a fence with three piles!"


    Mu Rousang extended her hand and flicked the two of them on the head: "I don''t usually work hard when I tell you guys to read. What are you guys talking about?


    "AHH!" Chun Yi stretched out a small hand to cover her forehead as she looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Young Mistress, it hurts so much. The eighth floor is red again. How can this servant have the nerve to go out like this?"


    "It''s dark, which door are you going to? "Oh, I almost forgot about one thing!" Mu Rousang thought of what Yang Zixuan had said, and sized up the Spring Aura.


    "Young Mistress, the wine is here! "The mother in the kitchen said, ''Serve some snacks first, and the hand that the young mistress told you to eat would be later. She also specifically said that it would be more spicy!''"


    The Spring Breeze and the others came from the south, and their taste and habits were no different from Mu Rousang''s.


    "Come on, come on, come on, your young master still hasn''t come back yet. Spring Breeze, go and carry these things to the Rohan''s bed. Spring scene, go and add more charcoal into the smoke cage, warm up the room a little more."


    She commanded the lass to get busy for a while, and when she was done, she took off her shoes and asked the Spring Dye Zhu Man to sit together with her.


    "Let''s start with Spring Dye. What did you hear from those mothers?" Mu Rousang sat on the side, leaning on the soft pillow and leisurely held onto his little wine bottle.


    Chun Yan picked up the melon seeds on the table and said, "They say that since the owner was busy with Third Young Master''s wedding, he has not been free. Then Master Hou gradually stopped loving it and even went around to the back room."


    Madam Hou locked all of Marquis of Loyalty''s concubines in the back of her house, but did not make their own courtyard.


    "I''m afraid that in the eyes of the Madam Hou, those pigs are not much better than the pigs that are fed at the Hou Mansion. Moreover, this servant thinks that the Madam Hou values the rights of the butler more." Spring dyeing was the most thorough.


    Mu Rousang sighed, but how could a woman not wish for her husband to be wholehearted? Just like Su Waner who loved to scheme, when she calculated and calculated, it was because she could not see any reliance on her, which was why she held onto the silver rights in her hands so fiercely.


    "That''s right. Father probably thinks that a man having three or four wives is a great honor. Think about it carefully. Which rich family in the capital doesn''t have a group of wives? Supporting them is a type of strength!"


    The girls were stunned for a moment before they quickly understood. Chun Jing took a piece and ate it wholeheartedly before clapping his hands and saying, "It''s all thanks to us following Young Mistress. If it was accompanied by the master beside us, we wouldn''t even know what would happen to him."


    He was the son of the family, and life and death were up to the master. If he was happy, he would reward the son. If he was unhappy, beating and cursing was a common thing!


    Chun Ran and the others were a little sad, but their gossips were gone as well. Mu Rousang laughed: "What are you guys doing, this is all about the human world, how can it be sad? I will protect you guys for life."


    However, she wasn''t bragging. Chun Yan simply went along with her and did his best to take care of her. Mu Rou also wanted to find a good marriage ceremony for them.


    "Of course we trust young mistress, but ¡­" Chun Yun did not want to leave Mu Rousang, he only wished that they could stay as sisters for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally find an opportunity to make you two look at each other. You guys just have to take care of your matters peacefully." Don''t worry, I will find an opportunity to make you two look at each other.


    He knew that Mu Rousang had to make arrangements for this, so he said: "Young Mistress, don''t worry, even the few of us will not be far from you."


    Mu Rousang sighed, and said: "I''m afraid that spring will have to marry Xiao Tong in the future."


    "Young Mistress!" Chun Yi''s face turned red.


    "Tsk tsk, you actually know how to blush with such a thick skin of yours!" Mu Rousang shook his head and teased her. The other three girls all laughed at her, as if they were sizing her up.


    "I will go and see if I have finished tearing the rabbit apart. Don''t make cook eat it greedily!" Chun Yi shyly rushed out of the Rohan''s bed, put on her embroidered shoes and ran out. "Sigh, so what if you''re a young lady? Your young mistress has just gotten married and is already worrying about your marriage. I never had any reason to ask you to be her concubine, so I can only find you something suitable."


    Seeing that the other three had flushed red, he straightened his face and continued, "Chun Yan, Aunt Liu will be raising her after a few more years. You should follow her to learn more about the overseers in the academy.


    Spring Scene patted her chest and said, "Young Mistress, I will listen to any arrangements you make." She guessed that Mu Rousang''s arrangements must have a deeper meaning.


    Mu Rousang laughed, "Life is unpredictable. I trust the most in all of you, and if you all get married in the future, you all will not be able to live up to my trust." Even if these two sentences told them, they wouldn''t be able to marry them so easily. It wasn''t enough, but it was definitely more than enough.


    "After the spring break, please bring the spring scenery to the manor and pick out a few second-rate girls from the manor. Do not let the girls in the manor get close to you, and do not allow them to enter the house, Zi Xuan will be out of the Hanlin House in a year, you can endure for now, at that time, you will all be seventeen or eighteen years old, and are just suitable for marriage. I will first discuss it with Zi Xuan, and find some good-looking young men to help you choose from, is that alright?"


    Speaking of which, the three girls became silent. There were many scattered banquets in the world, and Mu Rousang and the three of them had accompanied each other for more than 10 years.


    "Even if the servants and maids were married off, they would still stay by Young Mistress''s side and would no longer serve her in the room. However, they would still have to do their best to help her." Spring Dye sniffed.


    Mu Rousang raised her wine cup and laughed: "Youth is short, you must find joy in time. Come, add another cup, good wine!"


    Chun Yan hurriedly refilled her wine cup, and stopped thinking about such sad things. He smiled and said, "Chunyi, that little hoof, did he hide in the kitchen and eat it all by himself?"


    "Chun Yan, I don''t know when you learned Spring Scene. She is usually a greedy person, don''t you always dislike this kind of greasy food?" Chunyi stood in front of the door with a fresh pot of rabbit meat in her hand.


    Mu Rousang drank a little and with a smile on her face, she pointed at her and laughed: "Little hoof, quickly come sit up. Why did you have to be gone for so long, you should be punished to drink three cups!"


    Fearing that Chunyi purposely wouldn''t let her eat it, she pushed the spring breeze to the side. Chunfeng laughed, "If you want to eat it, why would you push me? Chunyi, I think you better hurry up and put the plate on the table. I''m afraid that Chunyi intentionally won''t let her eat it."


    Spring Scene''s face had already been grinded into a thick layer, so how could he care? He only smiled and said, "I originally wanted to go along with what Young Mistress said, but when I thought about that bowl of meat, I didn''t dare to say it anymore. Who knew that Spring Breeze would also follow along!"


    Mu Rousang regretfully took a sip of the Peach Blossom Wine, her drunkenly eyes looking at the lass who was playing around like a flower. Seeing that Spring''s Will had finally brought the pot over, she pulled her hand and laughed: "Spring Dye''s previous gossip has already been finished, you should hurry up and tell me about what you heard."


    Chun Yi pursed her lips and smiled. "Is Young Mistress drunk?"

 C135

    "Of course not, she only drank three or four cups." Chun Feng immediately replied.


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, and said: "That''s right, my alcohol tolerance has grown along with my age. Let''s not talk about all these, it''s very refreshing. Quickly drink these three cups, and we can talk more about the gossip." She was really curious about what was going on with Su Waner.


    Chun Yi did not hesitate and straightforwardly drank the three cups of wine in front of her. Then she took a deep breath and smacked her lips. "The wine from my hometown is still better to drink."


    "Of course, this is brewed from mountain spring water, how can the bitter cold water of the north compare with it?" Mu Rousang drank from her bottle again.


    Chun Yi helped her carry on the wine and said with a smile, "Young Mistress, don''t tell me you have a Liquor worm in your stomach? You''ve already drank half of this wine."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang shook the wine pot in front of him, realizing that there was only one left, she called the little girl who was waiting outside in, and sent her to heat up another two or three bottles of wine.


    "It''s still better to drink some alcohol to warm up in the cold weather in the north. Alright, it''s spring. Hurry up and say it!"


    The good guys were all waiting for her to start, so they told her what they knew.


    As it turned out, Madam Hou was tired from the night before and had not been able to recover from it until today. Today, because Mu Rousang was going to perform an sacrifice, she had to get up early again, so she only slept soundly during the afternoon. In the afternoon, she also busied herself with butler affairs for the better half of the day, and then returned to her room to rest after eating dinner.


    A wife came to report: "Madam, it''s bad, it''s bad, Eldest Young Lady and Eldest Young Master are at loggerheads!"


    Madam Hou suddenly felt dizzy. She felt that in the past few days, she had been even more exhausted than usual, and could not suppress the anger in her heart. She shouted out: "Bastard, what do you mean bad?


    "Madam, Eldest Young Lady and Eldest Young Master are fighting in their own courtyard." Shen Mama was busy the whole night and did not manage to come over.


    "What?" What were the servants doing? All dead? You don''t even know how to stop them? " This time, Su Waner was truly angered, shshehad already ordered the lass to accompany him in marriage to prepare a slender iron rod, those girls even went up to eat, who would be willing to be a fool? Even if she was killed and injured by the Eldest Young Lady, he would not be able to clearly see who it was. Not to mention that the family''s children weren''t worth much, and life and death depended on fate!


    Madam Hou could only change his clothes and run into Su Waner''s courtyard with his wife. The flower pots were already shattered on the ground, the originally clean snow was now all over the place.


    "Bastard, clean up the yard quickly." Madam Hou was immediately furious.


    The little girl in the courtyard shrunk her neck, she could only brace herself and come out to clean and tidy up. By this time, Su Waner had already stopped his previous fierce look, and was holding the handkerchief and crying inside the house, but Yang Zizhi was sitting at the side. Aiyah, didn''t Su Waner put in a lot of heart?


    Just as Madam Hou extended his foot inside the house, he heard Yang Zizhi cursing loudly, "You black-hearted stinking bitch, I''ll divorce you."


    Su Waner raised her head and was about to curse. However Zhui Er, who was beside her, quickly pulled on her sleeves and signaled her with his eyes.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Su Waner saw a pair of embroidered shoes at the entrance. Afterwards, he gave it to the Madam Hou, saying that he made it himself.


    In his heart, he knew who this person was. With a roll of his eyes, he covered his face with a handkerchief and began to cry even more ferociously.


    "Husband, how could you be so heartless? You were the one who stole my dowry every day and went out to spend time with me. When have I, as your wife, ever told you about this?" Is it because I''m a married couple that I don''t dare to mention a single word out loud? I''m afraid that people will laugh at our house, so when word spreads, we won''t have any face at all. Wuu ¡­ "


    Her words were intentionally spoken for the Madam Hou to hear, her lips curled up into a cold smile, thinking that Madam Hou was extremely angry, so what if he hit her son, Yang Zizhi had stolen her marriage gift!


    Yang Zizhi was unaware that he had fallen into Su Waner''s trap, and impatiently said: "If it wasn''t for my mother''s strict control, and you didn''t get even a few taels of silver from me, do you think I would have cared about your little bit of silver?"


    Su Waner rubbed her tears as she spoke: "I don''t care, I don''t know. If you really want to say divorce, then we will part ways. My dowry home has its foundations, and if it becomes unsightly on the surface, don''t blame me for being heartless."


    Yang Zizhi threw the tea cup beside him and bellowed: It''s just spending a few smelly coins from you, what''s the point of that, my Yang family does not even need your small amount of money, are you threatening me first?


    "Wu wu, how dare I, it was you who said you wanted to divorce me, wu wu, my life is really bitter, my mother had asked me every single day, when we had a son as a direct descendant, didn''t you say that you were at Auntie Huang or Concubine Yan when you were married? Wu wu, tell me, how could I not have a son as a direct descendant, wu, you have no sense of justice now, not only did you take my dowry and raise a child outside, you even fought with me, that little girl is clearly someone''s wife, and you still have to go and hook up with her."


    She, Su Waner did not hold any good intentions, there were three women in the main house of the Yang Mansion, no, adding the new ones, there were only four, once the Concubine Yan was pregnant with her body, and was even meddled with by the Madam Hou, she would not be able to do anything, those wives were smart, and it just so happened that she was dozing off, why did she not accept it when the other party handed her a pillow? She wasn''t stupid.


    Madam Hou naturally did not know that Su Waner had discovered her eavesdropping, and did not know that Su Waner had taken the chance to apply some eye medicine on the women in the backyard without leaving a trace. She angrily lifted the curtains, and walked in with an old face.


    , when did my Hou clan run out of money? "You''re getting more and more tired. You even dare to steal your daughter-in-law''s dowry."


    This was what made her the most angry, although she could use a daughter-in-law''s dowry to supplement her family''s income, the condition was that she had to do it herself, if Yang Zizhi stole the silver from Su Waner''s dowry, it would just be helping the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty in the dark, and if the news spread, it would be a big joke, perhaps those noble wives would have something to talk about after dinner this winter.


    He then turned around and said: "Eldest wife, Zhi Er doesn''t know about economics, how could he know that money isn''t easy to come by? Don''t take it to heart, look at how much he stole.


    It meant that this matter should be brought to light, and should not be brought up again in the future.


    Because the bracelet that Madam Hou gave Mu Rousang was better than hers, Su Waner was very dissatisfied. Hearing what Madam Hou said this time, she had to do something about it, and it was even so openly that Madam Hou would not be able to reply.


    He quickly wiped away his tears and nodded without saying anything.


    Madam Hou saw that Yang Zizhi was still complaining that Su Waner should not make things big, so he said: "Zhi Er, the palace''s monthly allowance is fixed, if I were to publicly give you a raise, your little brother, your sister-in-law, would be watching by the side, which of your little sisters does not have their eyes wide open, if you were to complain to your grandmother, it would be enough for you to drink a pot."


    Yang Zizhi had long known about Madam Hou''s personality. A twenty year old grown man actually ran in front of her like a three year old child, excitedly holding her arm and acting like a spoiled child: "Mother ~! In the future, I will only send them to be wives and concubines, and my younger brother will only be nurtured by my father to assist me in managing the businesses in Young''s. Mother, people outside will have to call me your son, and the monthly fees are only five taels of silver, and even Zixuan has two taels of silver. I, as the son of the son, am only a couple of taels above him, so how can I have the aura of a son?


    Madam Hou lovingly touched his head and smiled kindly from the bottom of his heart, "Child, the Marquis'' position will sooner or later fall into your hands. But you''re right too, how can a small bastard son compare to your position? "Later on, mom will give you 15 taels of silver from her monthly allowance. That way, you will have 20 taels of silver per month. That should be enough for you to drink and play around with."


    Su Waner curled her lips at the side. It was only twenty liang, how could this Yang Zizhi not get several tens or even a hundred liang with a move? But, that was none of her business, wasn''t the Madam Hou already taken over? Still, she quickly thought about how to take out more silver from her hands.


    The Madam Hou had finished coaxing Yang Zizhi, and seeing the things that were thrown on the ground, he brought Su Waner back to his room, and only waited for him to clean up before returning. Unexpectedly, Su Waner cried for an entire night, and only spoke about her sorrows, her sorrows and sorrows ¡­


    Mu Rousang really thought that she had heard wrongly. Hearing her words, she asked again: "Did you really steal Su Waner''s dowry silver?"


    "Un, it''s true. I heard that there''s such a number!" Spring stretched out a hand.


    Mu Rousang picked up a piece of cured rabbit meat and placed it into her mouth as she squinted her eyes and said, "You stole silver that was the size of a palm?"


    "Young Mistress!" How could Chun Yi not know that she was doing this on purpose?


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take a guess. Your cute little boy, why don''t you show it to Xiao Tong? Fifty silver taels?" Seeing this, Mu Rousang blushed again, and started to guess.


    Chun Yi shook her head. "That''s just a silver leak. That''s more than that."


    "Five hundred silver?" "No, he''s not stealing money from my sister-in-law for one or two days. Let me think, 50,000 yuan is equivalent to that dowry. If I don''t look down on her, I think it all should be worth only that little. It should be 5000 taels of silver. Did I guess wrongly?"


    Spring disheartened, slanted to the side, pouted and said, "How boring. Young Mistress has always been accurate."


    He then drank a cup of wine and said: "Tsk, look at who my Young Mistress is. When we were in Zuo Mansion, who doesn''t know which one of us has the most harm of hugging money? Only the people here are blind, and they even say that my Young Mistress is born in a village with no dowry at all. As for the result, once my Young Mistress marries over, all of them shut their mouths."

 C136

    "Haha ¡­" Hearing Spring Festival Gala unable to hold back from saying vulgar words, everyone burst out into laughter.


    Chun Ran wiped her tears and said, "Pah! It''s just those dogs that look down on people. If I had to say, this mansion doesn''t have a single clean person from top to bottom."


    Spring Breeze, who was on the other side of her, pushed her. "What are you talking about? Didn''t you drag Young Master and Young Mistress into this?"


    Chun Yun no longer smiled and said, "Ask the young mistress. Not to mention the young mistress, even the young master doesn''t think he is from the house of the Marquis. The person I am referring to is naturally that person."


    Mu Rousang listened on from the side as they chattered, but she also agreed with what Chun Ran had said. She had no sense of belonging towards the Hou Mansion at all.


    "As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard laughter in your room. I knew that you guys must have been just slacking off. So you were drinking with your young mistress."


    Yang Zixuan opened the curtain and walked in. Seeing that his cloak was covered in snow, Mu Rousang immediately called for Chun Feng to bring another wine cup over, he waved her hand and drank the entire cup from her hands. She then said with a smile, "Ah! This wine tastes so good. "


    With that, she looked at Mu Rousang with a smile. Where did Yang Zixuan get his words from, her ears turned red.


    Chun Yi smiled evilly, "Ah, Young Mistress is shy."


    Mu Rousang immediately wanted to cover her face, it was a real report, she was just teasing him about the spring scene, and then, she was immediately returned.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, there''s no more noise!" She waved a hand, blushing.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Yang Zixuan took off his shoes and leaned on her. He then wrapped his arms around her and said softly, "My wife!"


    Mu Rousang stared at the fox face that was getting closer and closer to her, her heart was beating erratically. In her panic, she touched the wine cup on the table, swallowed her saliva and asked: "Do you want to drink some wine to dispel the cold?"


    Yang Zixuan tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Your wife has instructed me, I dare not disobey." He reached out to grab the wine cup and gulped it down.


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh, "Why are you so anxious ¡­ Wu ¡­ "Howl!"


    But it was Yang Zixuan who forcefully pulled her closer into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her. The sweet scent of the Peach Blossom Wine carried a slight warmth and flowed into her mouth ¡­


    Snow began to fall outside the room, but the scene in the room caused her to run far away from it ¡­


    Mu Rousang couldn''t remember how she crawled back onto the bed last night. She rubbed her sore body and pushed the soundly asleep Yang Zixuan: "Husband, remember the bed!"


    Yang Zixuan enjoyed her gentle words very much. He reached out and grabbed her waist, pressing her down with his legs, muttering some nonsense. Mu Rousang listened intently with her ears, only to hear him speak in a daze: "There''s no need for a roll call today, it''s still early!"


    He shook his head helplessly and reached out his hand to tug at his ear. "Get up. Today, I want to return to peace." It was no wonder she woke up so early to meet Mu Jinzhi. She was too excited.


    Yang Zixuan reached out to hold her in his arms and said, "I''m sleeping. It''s not even dawn yet!"


    At this moment, he heard Aunt Liu speaking from the outer room, "Young Master, Young Mistress is about to get up.


    Mu Rousang stuck out her tongue and said: "I know, Aunt, I''ll trouble you to go and get Chun Yan and the others to wash their faces and come in."


    He then pushed Yang Zixuan and asked: "Do you want to ask the lass to help you change?"


    Yang Zixuan opened his sleepy eyes and enjoyed her soft words. He lifted a strand of her black hair and smelt it, saying: "So my wife wanted to help your husband change clothes, you should have told me earlier!"


    "You, hmph!" Mu Rousang angrily turned her back to him. She would never admit that she did not want the lass to touch his body.


    "Then why don''t you help me change my wife''s clothes?" Yang Zixuan really liked this kind of boudoir.


    "Really?" Mu Rousang turned around and looked at him with her pair of black eyes.


    "Then is my wife going to change her husband''s clothes?"


    "Same here!"


    "Very good, my wife, get up!"


    "AHH!" Yang Zixuan, you bastard, we agreed to wake up! "


    "Aiya, my wife, of course I have to pay some money first!"


    "Wuu ¡­" "Woo ¡­"


    When Mu Rousang got up, her lips were already moist red. Yang Zixuan laughed like a little fox who had just eaten his fill, helping her put on her clothes while laughing, "My wife, in the future, you will do this every morning. Very good, very good!"


    She pouted at him. After she had put on her clothes, she took up her clothes to serve Yang Zixuan.


    When Chun Lian and co. came in, they saw that both of them were already dressed. They were stunned for a moment before they pursed their lips and smiled. Their two masters had good relations with each other.


    Due to Yang Zixuan''s ruckus that morning, the two of them did not have enough time to eat breakfast. They only randomly grabbed two buns and ate them, then rushed over to pay respects to the Matriarch Yang and the Madam Hou.


    The two of them first went to pay respects to Madam Hou. Since it was getting late, Madam Hou did not continue making things difficult for Mu Rousang, and brought a long line of juniors to pay respects to Matriarch Yang. When they arrived at the courtyard, they saw that there was already a wife below, so they asked: "Mother, are you awake?"


    The old woman hurriedly got up and shouted into the room that the Madam had arrived.


    The curtain at the main entrance of Matriarch Yang was lifted with a small, white jade hand. Han Xiang walked out and greeted the masters with a smile on her face. "The matriarch has woken up.


    The room was filled with splendour and splendor. The paintings on the northern wall were the paintings of famous people from the previous dynasty, and the porcelain plates were also ancient objects from the kilns at the front of the house. The vases were vase bottles with two ears that had fallen from the royal mother''s palace, and Kong Xuan''s tail feathers were stuck in them.


    "The matriarch was still muttering to herself just a moment ago, saying that the Third Young Madam was returning to her residence today and didn''t know if her body was better or not. Yesterday, she had instructed the servants to wake her up early."


    The one who came out to welcome him was Nuan Xiang, who was standing next to Matriarch Yang.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Grandmother, thank you for your concern. My wife''s body is fine, is she alright? It''s better to eat more this morning. "


    Nuan Xiang then pulled up the curtain to lure everyone in, and then smiled at Matriarch Yang: "Old Lord, I only said something that you are worried about the Third Young Madam, and that is what Third Young Master is worried about!"


    Matriarch Yang was sitting next to the Rohan''s bed in high spirits. When he saw everyone enter, he hurriedly sent the little lass over to eat some tea and fruit, then signaled Mu Rousang to go over.


    "Come here and let this old woman see. Her complexion is so rosy that it''s almost healed."


    Mu Rousang had been used to being in front of the Old Madam Zuo in the past few years, so she had clearly seen through the old man''s thoughts. Seeing that the Matriarch Yang was pretty much like his grandmother, he laughed: "Aiyo, Grandmother, you don''t know why, I haven''t hung myself for quite a while, and am just waiting for my body to be healed so that I can come to make trouble for Grandmother."


    "Haha, good, so you also like to hang yourself, that''s good, now I''ll call the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law over as well, it''s just that I''m one out of three missing. None of the girls around me like me, I usually have a few big girls to count."


    Matriarch Yang was laughing happily, when she was old she liked to be lively, and she and Madam Hou were at odds, but although Su Waner treated her respectfully, she was still far away. In the end, she was not her daughter-in-law, she was Madam Hou''s, and had to look at her expression.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll ask you to come and cause trouble in front of Grandmother later, you can''t push it away!" But in her heart, she couldn''t wait for Su Waner to not show up.


    Su Waner did not disappoint her, she only looked at Madam Hou, then laughed: "There are usually people who take advantage of Mother''s time to be lazy, and hide in my grandmother''s courtyard to bask in the sun and hang their horses, but in the end, they are not as lazy as sister-in-law."


    Mu Rousang raised her eyebrows. Was this saying that she was eating gossip?


    "Sigh, I''m already used to being lazy. I really can''t be a steward like you. Fortunately, we have a husband to support us." Then, he turned to Yang Zixuan and smiled: "Husband, don''t think that I''m too idle!"


    Yang Zixuan cooperated extremely well as he replied, "Of course. It''s your duty to be the husband of a woman."


    Mu Rousang smiled at Su Waner. Did you see that? The singing woman is just like this. It''s not like you two are fighting with knives!


    Su Waner had originally wanted to stab Mu Rousang, but who would have thought that she would actually stab him back. Looking at Yang Zizhi who was smeared with makeup and had flowers on him, a trace of disgust flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    It was as if Matriarch Yang didn''t see the waves inside, he smiled and said: "I''m not playing with her, she wants to help your mother take care of your family matters, how can he have so much free time, he''s just occasionally taking a nap."


    Seeing the smile on Chun Yi who was behind Mu Rousang, she clapped her hands and pointed at: "Even if you love to hang yourself, I believe your little girl is not bad either."


    How could Mu Rousang not know what she meant, and said: "I was actually caught red-handed by grandmother! Isn''t that so? These girls were all spoiled by the Sun''s daughter-in-law and had thought of a way to win some silver from the Sun''s daughter-in-law''s pocket to buy candy.


    "Matriarch, our family is going to marry a treasure this time!" When Madam Hou heard it, she was only happy, she wanted Mu Rousang to not intervene in the family affairs, so she did not need to go through so much trouble, and did not need to worry that Mu Rousang would take this opportunity to find out the truth.


    Looking at her hypocritical and compassionate look, Mu Rousang muttered to himself in his heart: I''ve seen two people, but I''ve never seen one as dumb as her.


    However, Madam Hou didn''t know what Mu Rousang was planning, and was very happy. He said to Matriarch Yang, "Grand Matriarch, this time, I see that you''re going to return the eldest Sun''s daughter-in-law to your wife. Every time you call her here, I''m extremely busy."


    How could the Matriarch Yang not know what he was scheming? Just that, she did not expose him and started to appreciate Mu Rousang''s intelligence even more.

 C137

    "You told me that you would play with me, of course I was willing. At worst, I would just lose more copperplate to her lass."


    Mu Rousang immediately followed the pole and climbed up, acting like a spoiled child: "Grandmother, this Sun''s daughter-in-law doesn''t agree, look, you''re prepared to add some silver to their dowry, this Sun''s daughter-in-law brought the dowry in, but this Grandmother didn''t give Sun''s daughter-in-law the dowry!"


    The Matriarch Yang liked her cute and innocent look the most. He pointed at her and laughed out loud: "My wife, look at her weird appearance, he even wants to go back to get greedy for those copperplate s."


    Madam Hou pursed his lips in disdain. A country bumpkin was a country bumpkin, he wanted to steal everything he had. No wonder he was richer than his first wife, he had dug it out.


    Mu Rousang glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, and a trace of ridicule flashed past the depths of his eyes.


    Matriarch Yang looked at the crowd silently, sighing to himself. Luckily, he was still able to get the Yang Family''s descendants off of her, and it was not a bad thing.


    Wifey, is Sansun''s daughter-in-law''s gift for returning home ready yet?


    Although the Madam Hou treated the Matriarch Yang coldly, she knew that it was enough. Furthermore, she would not send the gift to the side, but to the Princess Jing''an. If she continued to show off, the overbearing princess would probably cause her to be unable to raise up her head in the capital for the rest of her life.


    He hastily pulled on a smile and said, "Don''t worry, Matriarch. The ceremony this time was in accordance to the etiquette of the highest class, and the servants were already sent first to deliver the wedding invitation of ''my lady is well-trained.'' I presume it should already be in the hands of Princess Jing''an."


    Matriarch Yang nodded and asked again: "How many roasted pigs have you prepared?"


    The Madam Hou hurriedly replied, "I got a lucky number of sixteen, I''ll be the most polite."


    "Very good, when the time comes, this pork meat will be sent to the Zuo family, Princess Huaiqing''s and some other families who have good relationships with the two families. It would be better to prepare more meat." Matriarch Yang was very satisfied with her for obediently doing this errand.


    More than a little preparation? With just these two things alone, he drove four or five cars. Not to mention the other gifts, because the other party was the owner of the Princess Jing''an, the Madam Hou had prepared many gifts for him, as if he had cut off a piece of good meat from her body. Even now, it still hurt him, and the value of that gift was more than enough for Yang Zizhi to take back dozens of concubines.


    "Matriarch, don''t worry. It won''t be bad." The Madam Hou laughed.


    Mu Rousang immediately stood up and bowed to express her thanks, but in her heart she was muttering, ai, then what about the other portion? Should she bring both of them to her brother''s house?


    Matriarch Yang also followed up: "It''s getting late, Xuan''er will bring your daughter-in-law back early."


    Yang Zixuan hurriedly replied and then excused himself from Madam Hou and the others. Only then did he bring Mu Rousang out, and seeing her frowning face, he couldn''t help but laugh: "What are you worrying about now?"


    "Didn''t you say that you prepared another gift for returning?" Mu Rousang was troubled by this matter.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "That''s not difficult. If a wife marries to me, she would never lose anything, she''s just a roasted pig, I think your brother will be so happy that he will not close his mouth."


    In fact, just as he said, Mu Jinzhi calculated that Mu Rousang would return three times in one day, so he took a day off to get out of bed early.


    When Princess Jing''an saw this, she joked, "What I know is that your sister has returned to Ning, if you don''t know, I will take you as a married daughter and return to your clan."


    Mu Jinzhi scoffed slightly, "My sister and I have been relying on each other since we were young, and she has a strong personality. Even if she has suffered a lot, she won''t nag at us for even half a word. Although big brother Yang will not be at a disadvantage, I think it''s better to personally see her.


    The Princess Jing''an called for the little girl and brought out a thin, rat-colored, fur-lined robe for Mu Jinzhi. She smiled and said, "I once asked my little sister for her help before she left, saying that my husband only likes simple clothes, and did not embroider patterns on the clothes."


    After Mu Jinzhi wore the robe, he looked at it carefully. He saw that the sleeves and the sleeves had been embroidered with the color of mice, and the top of the robe had been embroidered with beautiful bamboo leaves, it looked even more luxurious compared to the white jade cold moon hairpin.


    Princess Jing''an tied a dark, mouse colored, flowing clouds with a wide brocade belt around his waist, and a fan shaped white jade pendant hung around his waist.


    "Thank you, my wife." Mu Jinzhi reached out and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    Princess Jing''an''s face reddened as she laughed: "As long as you don''t blame me for being selfish."


    Mu Jinzhi was stunned for a moment, then realized that she was talking about Dong Xue, and said: "Even though mother has her own intentions, it suits an elder''s heart, furthermore, didn''t you already say that Dong Xue is unwilling to leave herself, and so decided to support her, it''s just that I pity her for her to live a leisurely life everyday, but it''s not really worth it."


    Perhaps it was because her background was different, but Princess Jing''an was selfish as long as Mu Jinzhi liked her. She didn''t think that it was pitiful for Dong Xue to have no one to rely on, it was already a heavenly gift for her to not get rid of such a lowly maid.


    "My mother said that the people from the station would sometimes be so bored that they would gather around to chat and fart whenever they had nothing to do. They would come see which rich and powerful family in the capital has any gossip to talk about."


    Mu Jinzhi sneered twice: "It''s just those who bully the weak and fear the strong, and specifically choose to bite off the soft bones. They can still try to see if my Mu Family''s bone is good enough to bite off."


    Princess Jing''an smiled and raised her small face from his embrace, saying: "I know my husband is the most beneficial one!"


    Mu Jinzhi pinched her nose and said: "It''s good that you know it!"


    Just then, an old woman came out to report that the dishes had been prepared according to Princess Jing''an''s request. She was even invited to the kitchen to have a look.


    Mu Jinzhi was a little shy after being disturbed, he awkwardly coughed twice and said seriously: "Yushi, I will go to the study room first, my sister and brother Yang should be coming soon, I will trouble you to take care of the matters at home."


    The princess playfully blinked at him, but she said with a respectful smile, "It''s alright, Darling is being too courteous."


    If Yang Zixuan was here, he would definitely say that it was indeed from the Mu Family. They had the same attitude as Mu Rousang, and would usually put on airs in front of others, seeming to follow the rules more than anyone else.


    Mu Jinzhi escaped his Main yard and arrived at Mo Xiang Zhai. When he stood in front of the window of his study, he could see the eaves of Yun Xiang Academy from afar. He felt sour inside for a moment, he could no longer see the figure of the Family sister throwing herself at a butterfly, and he could no longer hear her cheerful laughter that was as clear as silver bells.


    Remembering the hardships of his childhood, he stood at the window laughing, feeling sad, sad and very comforted.


    "Young master, the young lady''s carriage has arrived at the entrance of the alley."


    Shi Shu walked in softly. He did understand Mu Jinzhi and knew that he was pampering his own daughter to the bone so he did not change his words.


    Mu Jinzhi regained his senses, and laughed: "From now on, I will have to call you Aunt!"


    With that, he walked towards the front yard in large strides. Shi Shu was startled at first, but then relieved, wasn''t the young lady and her young master''s sister? What''s the difference? He then happily remembered that he had to change his mind.


    Just as Mu Jinzhi reached the Flower Door, he saw the gatekeeper run towards him. Seeing him from afar, he shouted happily: "Young Master, Young Master, good news, young lady is back! The girl''s carriage has arrived at the door. "


    Mu Jinzhi was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Quickly open up the gates for everyone, we will welcome you in through the doors!"


    "Don''t worry young master, the carriage that brought the gift first arrived. The servants have already unloaded the door, and before I arrived, someone was already waiting for me at the gate. Open the door wide for the firecrackers."


    Just as the servant finished speaking, he heard the sound of firecrackers coming from outside the door. Mu Jinzhi smiled and waved his hand, and told the woman at the side of the Flowerflower Sect: "Quickly go report to the princess, my sister is back."


    The old woman hurriedly said, "The princess has gone to welcome you personally at the door." The other woman pushed her away and smiled, "The young master ran to the door in a hurry, how could I bear listening to your nagging? I heard that my parents sent a wedding invitation over this morning, making the young master extremely happy."


    The old woman laughed and said, "Why don''t you see who our lady is? Although she loves to play around, she is the most polite. How could she do such a shameless thing?"


    "Of course, our lady is not worse than those Ying Family ladies in Beijing. No, but she''s even stronger than them!"


    "I heard about it too. Aiyo, I heard that there''s more than ten pieces of roasted pork on the wedding invitation. I wonder if we can have a bite or two."


    "It''s not too far off, look at how happy young master is, he''ll probably reward us a lot."


    This wife''s words were not wrong. After Mu Rousang returned to peace, Princess Jing''an gave a huge reward to the Mu Manor. This was too great of an honor, who would actually be able to bring back a double gift?


    Of course, Mu Rousang would not foolishly go and expose such a beautiful misunderstanding.


    At this time, Yang Zixuan reached out and directly lifted Mu Rousang off the horse carriage, so embarrassed that her face was about to drip blood. She reached out and pounded his chest, pouting playfully, "Put me down now, my brother and sister-in-law are still watching."


    The Princess Jing''an waved her hands happily, saying, "We didn''t see it, we really didn''t see it. Big brother Yang, you can continue carrying it, we don''t have any rules here."


    All the girls in the mansion were extremely familiar with Mu Rousang, and they all shrugged their shoulders and laughed when they saw him.


    Yang Zixuan looked down at her dotingly and said, "Did you see that? Your brother and sister didn''t see that."


    Mu Rousang could not argue with him, she could only turn to Princess Jing''an with a flushed face, opening her beautiful eyes wide: "Sister-in-law, why are you opening your eyes so wide, and now you want my brother to hug you again?"


    Princess Jing''an''s face reddened, and she stared at him: "You Little monkey, you have been spoiled by the elders at home, your brothers held you up, worried that you might not be able to eat or sleep well, now look, alright, we are all worried for nothing, let me see, your brother and I have lost a few kilograms of weight, you have gotten fatter."


    Yang Zixuan put her on the ground, and said with a smile: "How dare you call her skinny? If she gets skinnier, as your sister-in-law, don''t you want to skin me first, then have Jin Zhi peel off my body."

 C138

    Mu Jinzhi laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and said: "Sure, sure, let''s go in."


    When they arrived at the main hall, the little lass had long prepared the fruits of their tea and moved them back to the brocade room. The elder brother was like a father, the elder sister-in-law was like a mother, Mu Rousang had lost her wife when she was young, and the person who served tea in the third generation was his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Yang Zixuan brought her some tea, kowtowed three times, and finally got up. Unavoidably, Mu Rousang received a thick and sturdy gift for their meeting.


    Mu Jinzhi then invited Yang Zixuan to the Ink Fragrance Temple, and the Princess Jing''an pulled Mu Rousang back to the Amorous Fragrance Academy.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he felt a sense of familiarity. Although she was married, the flowers and plants in the courtyard were extremely well tended. The furnishings in the house were all the same as when she was a girl at home.


    Princess Jing''an pulled her small hand and said, "Your brother said that even though you''ve already married, you''re still our Mu Family''s girl. If you want to come back in the future, you can come back.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes reddened as she said with tears in her eyes, "I believe brother must be really worried these few days. I hope sister-in-law can tell brother that Zi Xuan treats me very well."


    Princess Jing''an pulled her into a room and sat down. There was a little girl who was already angered by the carbon basin in the warm pavilion that she liked.


    "Seeing your rosy cheeks and smile, I know that you are living a comfortable life there."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Big brother is too worried, so what about that place? In the end, I''m still living my own life, as long as my face is alright."


    Even if she was already a Yang woman, she would never tell anyone about the dirty things in the Young''s family. That way, she would become a long-tongued woman.


    "We are relieved that you are doing well. We all know that Madam Hou is a virtuous and virtuous man."


    The Princess Jing''an could not help but laugh as she said this: "My Emperor uncle has already bestowed two concubines and three consorts, but they have already left for the Immortal Realm. From the looks of it, the Madam Hou must have received excellent tutelage at home, which was why they got to have a good reputation."


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed: "It doesn''t matter if she is good or bad, she is not my proper wife. How can she control me so much?


    "Reporting to the princess, yesterday Young Master brought Young Mistress to the temple to perform her ritual." Aunt Liu said with eyes wide open.


    After Princess Jing''an heard this, she said, "This matter has already spread throughout the capital, and everyone says that our sister is a wangfu."


    Mu Rousang was embarrassed by her words, she said: "It was just a coincidence, it was Grandmother who opened her mouth that day."


    "That''s also because you''re smart, but if you weren''t so pleasing to the heart, the third young master of the Yang family wouldn''t be so eager to marry you. I heard that you two played in the countryside for the whole day yesterday?" The Princess Jing''an had always been on good terms with her, and not long after she entered the door, Mu Rousang had already married out of concern for her sister-in-law.


    "Un, I''m not playing, but at least I can be considered to be playing!"


    Mu Rousang thought for a while and said, "Zi Xuan bought a small villa and coincidentally went to the small villa that the Marquis gave me, so he took the chance to take a look."


    "But, Princess, but I don''t know what Young Master said at that time. Ah, it''s just a hundred mu of small manor, I bought it for you to play with, when you have free time, I''ll find a reason to come out and relax. If you get any income in the fields, you can use it to buy a flower that you like."


    The Princess Jing''an imitated Yang Zixuan''s words and could not hold back his laughter.


    Hearing that, Princess Jing''an lightly patted the back of her hand, and said: "Men fear entering the wrong place, women fear marrying the wrong person, the world is filled with tens of thousands of women, I was fated to be with your brother at that time, and thought that it was impossible to be with him, but who would have thought that my mother would see that your family matters were simple, thus according to my character, the Yang family''s third young master treats you lightly, you should go without worries."


    According to Princess Jing''an''s identity, she should be marrying into a noble family, who would have thought that she would fall for Mu Jinzhi.


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, after it is over, after that, we will not be able to return to the past, moreover, marriage is fated to happen. Just look, you should enter my Mu Family''s residence, and then, put in all your effort to take over from me." Only then would she be able to leave the pavilion in a carefree manner.


    The Princess Jing''an laughed: "It''s all because of you. Oh right, why did you only bring me back with you and Chunyi?"


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she could only laugh. She then went on to explain what had happened last night, "Princess, you have to persuade our young mistress, she is tired of servants now."


    "This is very good. You all still haven''t left even when you were married." After laughing, Princess Jing''an seemed to have thought of something, she waved her hand to signal lass to leave, and said: "Aunts, please wait."


    Mu Rousang looked at Princess Jing''an curiously and asked: "Sister-in-law, is there anything you need?"


    Princess Jing''an moved her small mouth, but no one knew where she got the information from, but when her upbringing aunt saw her, he stood out and said, "Reporting to her, my princess is also acquainted with the duke''s four girls."


    Mu Rousang was enlightened, then asked: "Is there something wrong?"


    Princess Jing''an laughed: "It''s just a guess. Do you know that Yang Juaner is older than you?"


    "How would you know? Oh, I''m sure you wouldn''t know. She is currently grounded, so I won''t have to worry about her appearing in front of me before the new year." Mu Rousang then told her everything that happened on the day of the tea ceremony.


    Princess Jing''an raised her nose, pointed at her and laughed: "Aunts, you all have seen it, she doesn''t need us to worry about her. Look, it''s only the second day since we entered, and we have disturbed the Hou Mansion."


    Princess Jing''an s were clearly released from the palace as well, and were still familiar with Aunt Liu s. Upon hearing this, she smiled and said, "But Liu Wanshi spent so much effort to teach me, how can I save up on this trouble? Princess, you can finally rest easy now."


    "An Xin, An Xin, I can''t wait for fake people to beat up Madam Hou like this, and also her own daughter-in-law''s face, that''s what truly makes me happy, what kind of twisted tree knot is this, that Yang Juaner is actually a troublemaker, you don''t see that, every palace has their own hobbies, every one of them has a wedding feast, she sees higher than her family''s, she is well-behaved and flattering, seeing someone lower than her family''s, she raised her chin and raised the corner of her eyes, looking at the people who are at the same level as her family, and started messing things up." Princess Jing''an obviously did not like Yang Juaner, or maybe there was some conflict between them.


    Mu Rousang exclaimed: "It can''t be, then why hasn''t mother made the slightest movement?"


    "You already know that Madam Hou is a person who would give face. Even if he did, he would just say a few words when he''s still young. Others will not say anything after hearing him."


    Mu Rousang immediately understood the meaning of Princess Jing''an''s words, and heard her continue: "Yang Juaner didn''t learn it from her 100%, but she also has some accomplishments, and even met someone as smart as you, and she is also very arrogant, if I were to say, she definitely thinks that you are some kind of country girl, and think that your status is much higher than yours, and might even look up at the sky!"


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh out loud, and said: "So that''s how she is, I was wondering why she was so easily angered that day, so she only stepped on her sore foot, and it really gave me an advantage, ha!"


    The Princess Jing''an then continued, "Mn, the reason why I mentioned her today was to remind you that Liu Shaozheng''s eldest daughter, who was the first wife of the crown prince''s Eastern Palace, had been born weak and sickly. Ever since she gave birth to her young grandson, she has been unable to even get up from her bed."


    She was shocked and quickly asked: "Alright sister-in-law, hurry up and tell me, but what benefits does Yang Juaner have?"


    Princess Jing''an lowered his head and sighed, saying: "Once I beat you up, your brother would always whisper in my ear a few times everyday, saying that you were used to being intelligent, but now it seems that what you said is true. I only said a few words, and you will be able to guess what''s behind it."


    "Good sister-in-law, if you praise me like this, I''ll feel embarrassed!" Even though he said that, he didn''t seem shy at all.


    How could Princess Jing''an not know that she was being proud? Laughing, she said: "I see that you are rather embarrassed, but then again, the direct descendant of the Liu family has already married. I am not old enough, but I am still not young enough, and am born of a concubine, but I cannot become your main wife.


    No one knew better than the imperial clansmen what kind of place it was, where one ate people without spitting out their bones. How many young women would enter the palace every three years, and how many would be sent out by the elders? Most of them had perished in the inaccessible corner.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that she''s planning to help her, but Yang Juaner is not stupid, if she really becomes the princess consort ¡­" Mu Rousang thought, and his heart rose to his throat once again.


    "Sister-in-law, if that''s the case, I''m afraid we can''t move out of the house of the Marquis right now."


    Princess Jing''an laughed, "Don''t worry too much. The crown prince is not blind, he would not do such a thing. On the surface, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Forget it, this matter still isn''t settled yet. I''ll just watch for now. Since I''ve already offended her, there''s no need to worry about her carrying those little shoes for me to wear." If she had the space, why would she be afraid? At most, she would become a rich woman.


    "That''s so much that she wouldn''t force you into a corner. My mother wasn''t just looking at you." Princess Jing''an was also not someone who was easy to deal with, she immediately married Mu Jinzhi, naturally she hoped that Yang Zixuan could raise his wife, and the two of them supported each other. In the future, even without Princess Huaiqing''s care, she would be able to stand firmly on the throne of the imperial court.


    The two chatted for a while longer. When they heard that a maidservant had come to invite them, they said that the food had already been prepared and asked the two masters if they could start their meal. My wife, don''t go! " Yang Zixuan reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her down with him as he laid on the bed.


    Mu Rousang laid on his chest, listening to the drum like heartbeat, and unconsciously started blushing.


    Most probably because he had eaten more, Yang Zixuan did not follow the rules as usual. He waved his hand to signal the maidservants to leave the room, and the big hand became restless.


    "Zixuan, don''t touch randomly!" Mu Rousang was so embarrassed that she almost buried her face in his chest.


    Yang Zixuan laughed in a low voice, he gently lifted her black hair and sniffed, and said: "Good wife, how am I touching randomly, isn''t it perfectly justified for my husband to touch a wife?"

 C139

    "This is my brother''s house!" At this time, Mu Rousang wished that he could find a hole to hide in. His face was turning thicker and thicker.


    "Ah, your brother said that this Exquisite Hall has always belonged to you. If you think about it like this, then we''re living in our own rooms. What are you afraid of?" Yang Zixuan was completely speechless.


    "My wife, your husband hasn''t eaten his fill yet. How about you feed your husband?" Without waiting for Mu Rousang to regain her senses, she turned her body and pressed her down, then lowered her head and fiercely kissed her.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Woo ¡­" Mu Rousang kicked wildly.


    Not long later, the sounds of a fight in the room gradually turned into a melodious singing ¡­


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, the princess has sent a wife to ask if you''ve woken up?" Chun Yan''s voice came from outside.


    Mu Rousang slowly opened her eyes. Her long eyelashes fluttered and she unwillingly curled into her blanket. In the end, she found herself in Yang Zixuan''s embrace.


    "My wife, but your husband hasn''t fed you yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" Yang Zixuan teased from above his head.


    What, it made Mu Rousang feel like she was a pervert among females, when suddenly she pinched his waist.


    "Hiss ~ My wife, can your husband understand that you are unsatisfied with what you desire?" "Looks like your husband needs to work even harder." Yang Zixuan''s hand was already very rude.


    "Get up, my sister-in-law sent someone to ask." Mu Rousang pushed him away forcefully and got out of bed himself first.


    He found his underclothes and threw them all over the bed.


    "Yang Zixuan, you want to freeze me to death!" Mu Rousang angrily glared at him.


    Yang Zixuan supported his head with his hands as he leaned on the pillow and looked at her endless radiance, "My wife, it was you yourself who showed it to me."


    "Bastard, hurry up and help me find my clothes. You''re a man, don''t tell me you''re afraid of the cold like me!" Mu Rousang looked at him suspiciously.


    "Cold, why aren''t you cold anymore! It''s true that I''m a man, but I''m also afraid of the cold! " Although he said that, he still went to find clothes for her. Seeing how Mu Rousang had exploded her hair, if he did not do that, Mu Rousang would probably kick him down the bed.


    The two of them continued to write for a long time before putting on their clothes and tidying up properly. Then, they brought Wives to meet with Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an.


    "Let''s go. Grandmother has sent several people to rush us. I''ve already told her that elder brother Yang had a few more naps, but elder always felt that the time was too slow. In just an hour, we''ll send someone to take a look." Mu Jinzhi nagged as he walked towards the big gate, where two horse carriages were waiting for him.


    "Sigh, it''s just that I haven''t seen her for three days. I feel like I haven''t seen her for quite some time." After Mu Jinzhi mentioned it, Mu Rousang started to miss the Old Madam Zuo.


    The Mu family was not far from the Zuo Mansion, and they quickly arrived at the Zuo family. There were already a few servants waiting at the door.


    Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan were quickly led away by Zuo Renwen and the man in the left wing. The servants and wives of the Princess Jing''an and Mu Rousang were led to the Main yard.


    "Dong Mei, how has my grandmother been these few days? How much can you eat and sleep well? " Mu Rousang walked as he asked Dong Mei, who had come to pick her up.


    Dong Mei was brought up by Dong Xue after Old Madam Zuo gave him this.


    "To reply my great-aunt, the madame''s appetite is still alright. It''s just that her sleep is a bit unstable. I''ll use this time to calculate when my aunt will be able to return home."


    Dong Mei was a cute girl, her reply made people feel comfortable.


    Princess Jing''an was envious. In the Zhao residence, her direct relatives treated her differently, treating her better than her close friends. They treated her better than the other families, but fortunately, she married a good husband.


    "Little sister, look at how my grandmother treated you like a jewel and how she called me, this sister-in-law, so fond of you."


    Mu Rousang didn''t know why she suddenly said such sour words, pursed her lips and laughed: "Could it be that sister-in-law views herself as an outsider? The grandmother is my grandmother, could it be that it isn''t your grandmother?"


    Princess Jing''an turned around and thought, what Mu Rousang said was right, Old Madam Zuo also doted on her, a woman from the outer Sun''s daughter-in-law. Whenever there were delicious or fun things to eat, he would also send people to give her a portion.


    "Isn''t it you who I love the most!" Princess Jing''an smiled embarrassedly.


    Mu Rousang winked at her and said: "Grandmother loves grandchildren to play with her the most."


    When Princess Jing''an heard this, she had some thoughts. Mu Rousang thought that this Princess Jing''an was not bad, at least she was willing to give it up for Mu Jinzhi, but she needed to find a chance to remind her brother. It was just that with regards to the matter of not accepting concubines, she found it hard to say.


    Dong Mei brought the two of them into Old Madam Zuo''s house. Old Madam Zuo had to hug her heart and cry out.


    "Old madam, please don''t be sad. Today, the three generations of young mistress are returning home. Moreover, Young Master has prepared two gifts, one of which is for this house." Dong Mei advised.


    This was also because Princess Jing''an did not care about the gifts and took out one of them along with the tens of roasted pork meat and sent it to Zuo Mansion.


    "Really? "Then Young Master must be really considerate." Old Madam Zuo looked at Mu Rousang doubtfully and then looked at Princess Jing''an.


    "Grandmother, how could the outer Sun''s daughter-in-law Wife dare to fake it? If you knew, you would have ripped off my skin!"


    "Princess, but this is a matter of course. Who would dare to coax Grandmother in our house? Usually, she only acts like a fool and coaxes us grandsons to play around." Yu Xiuzhu came in wearing a fragrant silver orchid robe.


    "Aiyo, our family has more and more monkeys. My Little monkey has married one and traded it for another. It''s worth it." Old Madam Zuo was laughing so hard that his mouth couldn''t close.


    "Grandmother, I''ve only been away for three days and you''ve already lost your heart. I won''t listen!" Mu Rousang continued to hug Old Madam Zuo''s arm and act coquettishly.


    Seeing her twisting and turning on her feet, the Old Madam Zuo laughed even more heartily.


    "Princess, Xiuzhu, I wonder if you''ve prepared the present?"


    Yu Xiuzhu was already carrying her body. After she gives birth to her, Left Lady would hand over all authority to her. Her face was flushed red as she replied with a smile: "Grandmother, you just need to rest assured! Not mentioning those who have yet to leave, even to return the courtesy of this son of mine, our lady''s gift would naturally not be any worse than that of the Fu Family''s. "


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she smiled and said, "Of course I can''t compare to the princess'' gift. I''ve prepared a crown, satin, goose eggs, and a jar of candied fruits. I wonder if Grandmother will be satisfied with the fresh melon and lamb meat as a gift."


    After the Old Madam Zuo heard this, he slightly frowned. "Isn''t that a bit too ordinary? This is just an ordinary return gift. "


    If not for taking Mu Rousang and her husband into consideration, she would have thrown out the gift Madam Hou prepared a long time ago. The gift the other party prepared was also very ordinary, it was just that everyone hid it from the Old Madam Zuo and did not let her know.


    "Grandmother, I know that you love your sister very much, but my husband has already told you that even if your sister came back from the Third Dynasty, my eldest sister-in-law would prepare a gift for you." Grandmother, I know that your elder sister loves your sister very much, but my husband has already told you that even if your sister came back from the Third Dynasty, my eldest sister-in-law would prepare a gift for you.


    Too much, Princess Jing''an did not want to add more, she was willing to convert it into silver to supplement her sister-in-law, rather than making that kind and evil Madam Hou greedy.


    "It''s about time, Grandmother, it''s enough for my granddaughter to watch over this. Besides, it''s just a common greeting for any family to return home from the Third Dynasty."


    Mu Rousang had the same thoughts as Princess Jing''an, the main reason being that Yang Zixuan''s biological mother might have been sent by the Madam Hou to poison him.


    Old Madam Zuo is a smart person, how could he not guess the twists and turns of things? He smiled and said: "Forget it, it''s rare for my monkey to come back. Dong Mei, go and fetch my gift."


    She then said to Mu Rousang: "When the three dynasties return to visit grandmother, they will naturally give you gifts, and what they give is theirs. If you don''t accept mine, then you will be looking down on my old ways."


    Since Old Madam Zuo had already said it like that, Mu Rousang naturally could not say much. He only blinked his eyes at, looking extremely cocky.


    Dong Mei very quickly brought over Li''er. It was a pair of Rainbow Guan Yin bottles, with a jade handle and a string of Emerald Beads.


    "Wow, Grandmother, my granddaughter knows you love me the most!" Mu Rousang very impolitely put the beads on his hand.


    The Old Madam Zuo laughed as she bent her eyes, pointed at her and laughed at the other two: "Look at my Little monkey, even if you marry someone, you are still a child that hasn''t grown up. You will be so happy to see these happy things."


    What else could Princess Jing''an and Yu Xiuzhu say? Old Madam Zuo already said, this Mu Rousang is the smallest, don''t be jealous!


    "I heard laughter from far away and knew that it was my niece. Come quickly and let Aunt have a look." Left Lady wore a jujube red robe, he wore roebuck boots, he carried a three-colored hand furnace, and he wore a rabbit skin red-silk bonnet with gold inlaid on it as he walked in.


    Mu Rousang stood up from her feet and hurried forward to bow: "Aunt!" Left Lady was like a different mother to Mu Rousang. One was the Lady Liu that was far away in Xiangyang, while the other was the person in front of him.


    "Hurry up and get up so you can have a good look at your aunt. In the few days you''ve been married, your grandmother has been nagging at home everyday. She only wishes that you could come home late and sleep at night." Left Lady knew that a daughter-in-law was no good, it depended on the temperament of the Owner Mother.


    "It''s rare to see this Little monkey so happy. Don''t provoke me too much." Old Madam Zuo had had a good time these few years and her daughter-in-law was more pleasing to the eye than before. Naturally, she would make fun of her.


    "The madame has wronged her wife, isn''t she happy to see our niece return?" She then pulled Mu Rousang and asked her in detail about how things had been with the Hou clan for the past few days and how they had eaten. She asked about how the people from the Hou clan had treated her and Mu Rousang answered obediently.


    Grandmother, don''t be sad. When the plum blossoms bloom in our residence in a few days, Sun''s daughter-in-law will post a invitation to little cousin Couple to come over to take a seat. Grandmother will be able to see little cousin again then. Seeing that both Left Lady and Old Madam Zuo loved Mu Rousang dearly, Yu Xiuzhu quickly flattered her.

 C140

    Old Madam Zuo took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears, and said: "I am just happy, but tomorrow I went to meet your aunt, and I also owe her something, she did not have a good day in her life, so she left early. Luckily, all of these good fortune has been accumulated on her two children, so it can be considered a good thing, but tomorrow you will send people to the temple to get some extra money."


    When Left Lady heard that Old Madam Zuo had thought of this, he immediately advised: "It''s almost time to sacrifice her ancestors. Since sister-in-law is buried in the small mountain village, why not add some extra money to help her dip the grave!"


    Mu Rousang said: "If it''s not my big brother, then I can also comfort my parents'' souls in heaven."


    Princess An looked at her gratefully and continued, "This matter will be left to my family. At that time, I will also add the title of Grandmother and Aunt''s family."


    Old Madam Zuo also felt that this was for the best, so he nodded in agreement.


    Mu Rousang laughed, "I called Grandmother worried! I almost forgot, in a few more days, it will be the eighth day of Laba. This way, won''t I be able to see my grandmother a lot?


    When she said this, everyone in the room burst out into laughter. Left Lady was even happier as he held her in his arms: "Aiyo, old madam, look, this is what you''re used to. Our family''s food is delicious."


    Mu Rousang''s heart was filled with warmth, she loved her family the most, and felt at ease here, like a fish in water.


    Princess Jing''an paid close attention and observed, and secretly remembered in her heart, in order to hook Mu Jinzhi''s heart, she was willing to befriend Mu Rousang, not to mention that Mu Rousang''s temper was already pleasing to the eye.


    was the youngest in the family, and she was also held by the elders as they doted on the pearl in their hands, so it was inevitable that it would once again become lively, and there were even some people from the left sitting by her side eagerly, pushing Yang Zixuan to the other side.


    "little cousin, if anyone bullies you, remember to cry back to your parents'' home. Your brothers will definitely support you." Zuo Ren Xian was such a close little cousin. Not to mention that she knew how to hold money, even his obedient personality was worthy of him pampering her.


    Yang Zixuan laughed from the side: "All of you just relax, at home, if she wants to, I will not hold back, but the situation at the center of the court is not clear, furthermore, outside is like a tiger staring at its prey, the final victor has not been decided, I can only let my wife surrender first."


    This was what it meant to take advantage of the shade under the big tree, and the Yang Family was not so easily toppled over, no matter how fierce the people outside were, at least Mu Rousang''s life would not be affected these few years.


    "Alright, alright. Today, our Little monkey has returned to peace, let''s not talk about the matters of the court. It''s rare that we can all gather together to have a good time." When Old Madam Zuo was old, he could not bear listening to such vexing and annoying things.


    Then, they raised their cups and drank to Yang Zixuan, and stopped talking about the turmoil in the palace, but there were faint sounds of people singing outside the palace, and in the hall, people were beating their drums and making wine, all with wine and wine, regardless of whether the Ming dynasty was right or wrong.


    The ruckus continued until two days later, when a wife came to remind him that the time of the curfew was almost upon them.


    "In the future, you must remember to come visit Grandmother often. It was so easy for you to get lucky, but in just a few years, you will be married into another family. You don''t know how much suffering my little monkey is going to go through, so don''t forget to bring her back to play every single time I see her.


    The Old Madam Zuo was very old, and just as she had said, her children and grandchildren were all there, so it was fortunate for her that the grandchildren could be happy looking at them, but they could not ask for anything more.


    "Madame, please be at ease. We will definitely invite our nieces to our residence often. We can also let you be at ease and let you watch her live her well." How could Left Lady not understand what Old Madam Zuo meant? It was just that he was afraid that Madam Hou would bully Mu Rousang too fiercely.


    Old Madam Zuo wiped away her tears and pulled Mu Rousang''s hand: "I know too, it''s just that I''m not at ease if I don''t see it. Little monkey is still young!" This meant that they were afraid Mu Rousang would suffer, but in the end, Madam Hou suffered from more salt than Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang immediately tried to coax her: "Ya, Grandmother, you have forgotten one thing."


    "What is it?" forgot to be sad when she asked him this question.


    "She''s my upbringing aunt, a aunt that really suits me!" Mu Rousang reminded her tactfully that Aunt Liu was an expert when it came to fighting, and would definitely not let her suffer a loss.


    The Old Madam Zuo''s tears had not yet dried when she laughed again and said: "That''s right, that''s right, how could I forget about her? My wife, remember to give more silver as a reward so that she can take good care of our Little monkey and not cause anyone to resent her."


    "I understand, madame. Just put your heart at ease. Your daughter-in-law will definitely not forget this matter." Left Lady immediately agreed to this matter. Mu Rousang was usually generous, she treated her cousin and aunt extremely well. The Old Madam Zuo had begged him to stay, and Mu Rousang had no choice but to board the carriage and return back to the house of the Marquis.


    Because it was late, he entered the residence from the west corner of the gate and went straight into his own courtyard.


    "Hurry up and cook two bowls of hangover soup. Today, the two of us have eaten more and some of the wine will be served to us." Once Mu Rousang entered, he immediately ordered Spring Breeze and the others who were waiting at home.


    Yang Zixuan shamelessly wrapped his arms around her waist, his face completely red. He breathed in the scent of alcohol and said, "My wife, come and give me a nice smell!"


    Mu Rousang used the handkerchief to cover her mouth, and pushed him away in an extremely disdainful manner: "You stink of alcohol, stay away from me."


    Yang Zixuan burped and then hugged her as if he was going to kiss him, and said: "My wife, we''re eating at the same table tonight, your husband doesn''t despise you!"


    Black lines drifted across Mu Rousang''s head when she heard this, she reached out to grab''s ears and asked: "Yang Zixuan, I''ve only been married for three days and you already start to dislike me?"


    Looking at her fiery eyes, Yang Zixuan suddenly sobered up and hurriedly smiled apologetically: "My wife, your husband spoke wrongly, and definitely will not do it again, why don''t you bite me, and hit me? Just that, if you bite me, I''ll love your teeth, and if you hit me, I''m worried that your hand will not hurt."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang did not know whether to laugh or cry, she could only twist her shoulders and allow him to hug her as she entered the room, she called for the servant to bring hot water, helping him wash up, and when she had properly packed herself up and returned to her room, Yang Zixuan had already gone to sleep.


    "Young Mistress, the Awakened Wine Soup is here." The spring breeze brought in two cups of hangover soup.


    Mu Rousang reached out his hand and drank a bowl of it, then helped Yang Zixuan up and fed him another bowl. Only then did she put him to sleep, turned around and said to Chun Feng: "You should go boil the pot on top of the smoking cage in the room. Zixuan drank quite a bit today, afraid that he''ll still be thirsty in the middle of the night."


    Spring Breeze immediately replied and started to boil another pot. Just as Mu Rousang had guessed, in the middle of the night, Yang Zixuan kept shouting "I''m thirsty", and Mu Rousang had to wake up to see him calm down, before finally falling asleep.


    She only felt that not long after she closed her eyes, she heard Chun Ri and co. softly calling from outside. It was time to wake up.


    Yang Zixuan slept soundly until dawn, and when he woke up, he saw two dark circles under Mu Rousang''s eyes. He was startled for a moment, so he anxiously asked while holding her small face with his hands: "Xiao Sangsang, what''s wrong? But did he come back last night in shock? "That''s not right, why don''t I have an impression of that?"


    Mu Rousang unhappily slapped the Demon Claw away, yawned and said with tears in her eyes: "The reason I didn''t get a good rest, wasn''t it because a certain drunkard was tormenting himself in the middle of the night.


    She turned around and said with a stern expression: "Yang Zixuan, you are forbidden from getting drunk from now on. If there''s a next time, why don''t you go and sleep with me? Then, the Rohan''s bed s that go to sleep outside. "


    Yang Zixuan was only half a beat late in reacting, her price had already skyrocketed as he hurriedly reached out to stop her, "Stop, my wife, can you really bear to call me husband to sleep on a hard bed in such a cold weather? "What if you catch a cold? It''s still you who''s feeling heartache!"


    Yang Zixuan was too cunning, seeing Mu Rousang sitting on the bed with a conflicted face, helping her to bring her clothes over, he said: "I troubled my wife last night so much, but this husband saw that the Zuo Family really doted on my wife, so he was happy and greedy. At night, he also exhausted my wife, so this husband will dress my wife up."


    "Pfft, death wish, move to the side!" Mu Rousang could not help but spit with a blush.


    "I don''t dare to disobey my wife''s words, so I had to sacrifice myself for her. Come on, my dear wife, let''s wake up in the morning and do something else."


    After she finished speaking, she pounced towards Mu Rousang''s body, causing her to quickly stop her: "Stop, shouldn''t I go and establish some rules with my mother today?"


    Mu Rousang''s reminder made him lose her cool, and she said unhappily: "Why don''t you continue pretending, my wife?"


    "You want an outsider to say that I''m not?" Mu Rousang snatched the clothes from his hands and put them on himself. If Yang Zixuan really put them on for her, then she would really be eaten by him, and even more so, it would take him a long time.


    "My wife, your husband truly loves you. He was just thinking that you didn''t sleep well last night." Yang Zixuan scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t even seem to be happy about any of his answers.


    "Since you know about this matter, you must remember Mo Gelou next time." As expected, Mu Rousang held on tightly.


    Yang Zixuan knew that he would not accept his offer today, so he was afraid that this matter would not end yet. "I know, I know, my wife, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    Mu Rousang had no other choice but to push him away, and said: "Alright, quickly get up, I will punish you to wear your clothes today."


    "No way, my wife!" Yang Zixuan''s head immediately hurt. Why would he dress himself?


    "You want to tire me? Or did you fancy one of my maidservants? " Mu Rousang felt uncomfortable after hearing this.

 C141

    When it came to needles on women''s minds, Yang Zixuan was really unable to understand what she was thinking about at the moment.


    "My wife, your husband only has you in his eyes."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes as she helplessly picked up his clothes and crooked her pinky at him: "Good girl, come over here, let''s get dressed."


    "My wife, your husband is not your son."


    "You don''t want to wear it?"


    "Ah, no, wear ¡­"


    Cough *, the two of them finally left the room after feeling fed up with each other. However, they missed their breakfast time again. The two of them randomly grabbed two buns and casually dealt with them.


    "My wife, it''s not good for your husband." Seeing her hastily eat something, Yang Zixuan felt guilty in his heart.


    Mu Rousang answered with a serious face, the little fellow in her heart laughed at the sky with his hands on his hips, Hmph, I told you to get drunk! Let''s see if you dare to be greedy next time.


    "Let''s go and greet mother."


    Yang Zixuan fawned and followed behind as he tried to curry favor with her: "My wife, your husband will hold up an umbrella for you."


    Spring Festival Gala was the first to stop. He could not help but laugh out loud.


    Mu Rousang turned his head and looked at her with her blade. She dared to laugh at her husband, did she not want to live anymore?


    "Young mistress, this servant suddenly recalled that the almond milk that young mistress wants to drink has not been boiled. This servant will go to the kitchen now to take a look." He shrugged his shoulders as he walked.


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, she felt the oil under her feet and escaped.


    Hmm, at least you girls can run fast. Husband, let''s go to Main yard! After saying that, she intimately pulled on Yang Zixuan''s arm.


    It scared Yang Zixuan so much that he broke out in cold sweat, afraid that he would suffer too.


    The two of them snuggled together with a paper umbrella as they walked to the Flower Hall. The Wives girls who were waiting saw the two coming from afar, but none of them did not know what had happened in the manor. Some of them were more clear-headed and did not dare to look down on her again.


    Early in the morning, Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang went to pay respects to the Madam Hou, and the Shen Mama in front of her came out to welcome them warmly.


    "Hurry up and enter the house to warm up. Madam has just woken up and is still muttering to herself, afraid that the two of you might have overslept your youth. I didn''t think that the two Masters would come just in time."


    Yang Zixuan chuckled and said: "Thank you mother for personally welcoming us. My wife and I are here to pay respects to mother."


    "I''ve long heard from the little girl that Madam has sent me personally to welcome you. Please come in." Shen Mama led the two into the house, then went into the room to make a report. From time to time, they would hear a ring-shaped dong sound coming from the house.


    Mu Rousang looked up when she heard the commotion. Mrs Xu was half aged, her charm was still there, and that was all she could think of.


    "Greetings, mother!"


    "Mother, did you sleep well yesterday!"


    Madam Hou tenderly propped Mu Rousang up, then summoned him back up and said: "Hurry and get up, the ground is cold, these stupid things don''t exist in the family."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed, she then grabbed onto Madam Hou''s arm and laughed: "Which ungrateful mother in the capital is a virtuous person, even if daughter-in-law saw it with her own eyes, I would still be convinced."


    But how much did she hate the Madam Hou? Before she became hostile, she had to obediently be a good wife who obeyed orders.


    "Oh! I also said I came early today, but I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law and brother-in-law would come even earlier. Mother, look. With my sister-in-law, my proper daughter-in-law is going to have to wait on the side." Su Waner''s coaxing caused the Madam Hou to laugh out loud.


    "Look, your family''s sister-in-law has overturned the family''s vinegar pot, she''s amazing."


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan looked at each other, then laughed: "Isn''t this what mother is used to, otherwise, how would sister-in-law dare to be so impudent."


    "Aiyo, it seems like this old woman isn''t human anymore." Madam Hou acted as if the two wives were her son''s direct wife.


    "Mother, where is breakfast?" Although Su Waner helped to host the feed, he was only helping the Madam Hou with some laborious and undesirable things. She wasn''t even able to touch the sides of the public treasury, much less bring money home, it was fake if she didn''t resent it in her heart.


    The Madam Hou teased them for a while before he smiled and said, "Today is the first day after the three generations of Sang girl return. I''ll bring you all to pay respects to the matriarch first." With that, she turned serious and asked: "Where''s Zhi Er?"


    Su Waner looked like she wanted to say something, but was hesitant. Madam Hou waited for a while and saw her standing on the ground holding the handkerchief with a troubled face, then waved his hand: "Even if you didn''t say it, I would still know, is it Lian''er''s house?"


    "Mother, Concubine Yan has a body now, daughter-in-law would never dare to push her husband into her room, the new husband is even more timid, he would even tremble like a little mouse if he wanted to touch me, my wife can''t bear it, I hope mother can punish my daughter-in-law, it''s all my daughter-in-law''s fault."


    Su Waner raised her eyebrows at the side. She already knew that Su Waner was not easy to get along with, but she didn''t expect that she would give those other aunts medicine for them.


    She rolled her eyes and quickly tugged on Hou Fu''s sleeve. "Mother!" It was too unsightly to remind her to make Su Waner kneel.


    "Get up. You can''t be blamed for this. Someone, go and invite the eldest young master to the matriarch''s place." The Marquis of Loyalty had yet to request for a title of title, so as the heir to the family, Yang Zixuan was addressed as Young Master by everyone in the family.


    "You guys come with me, Zhi Er will go directly over later." Madam Hou seemed to have completely forgotten about the matter between Huang Lian and Yang Zizhi.


    Mu Rousang looked at Su Waner with sympathy, but fortunately, Madam Hou was not her serious mother-in-law.


    Yang Zixuan followed behind as if he was invisible, with his brows knitted slightly as he seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Madam Hou brought the three of them over, Marquis of Loyalty was already at Matriarch Yang''s place. The three juniors all knew in their hearts that Marquis of Loyalty must have stayed over at some Aunt''s place last night.


    The three of them first paid their respects to the Matriarch Yang, and then to the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Matriarch Yang liked Mu Rousang a lot, so when he saw her come, he waved his hand and smiled: "After breakfast today, you will stay here and keep me company."


    "If Grandmother likes it, Sun''s daughter-in-law does not dare to not accompany her. I''m just afraid that Grandmother will not show mercy and win all of Sun''s daughter-in-law''s ideas." Mu Rousang had always been spoiled by the Old Madam Zuo, so when she came to the Matriarch Yang, she could handle it easily.


    The Matriarch Yang laughed and pointed to her, "This Sun''s daughter-in-law has married well. Finally, someone can hang himself by my side."


    Third Son''s Wife, when you have free time in the future, you can come to your grandmother to fulfill your filial piety. Zi Xuan is busy with running errands for you, and you only have time to play around in the backyard.


    Marquis of Loyalty was very old-fashioned, not only did he think that there was a difference in status between the two, he also thought that they should not mess up the rules, and he himself paid particular attention to filial piety, detesting those who were filial.


    "Even if father does not instruct me, Sun''s daughter-in-law would often come to Grandmother''s place to play if she has nothing to do at the back of the house. Grandmother, please do not find me too noisy when the time comes." Mu Rousang replied respectfully.


    "Enough!" "Who are you trying to scare all day long with that face of yours?" The Matriarch Yang said.


    He pulled Mu Rousang to sit beside him, and said: "Your daughter-in-law is always busy with matters of the mansion, and the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law is also busy with matters of the hand every day.


    Mu Rousang thought to herself, if she were to listen to these words in reverse, could it be that the Madam Hou despised the Matriarch Yang?


    "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law really wants to be a free lunch. He doesn''t have to worry about everything, even if the sky collapses, he still has a tall person to support him. He really wants to be able to hang himself with Grandmother everyday!" How could Su Waner not understand what the Matriarch Yang was thinking? It was just that because of the pale look on his mother''s face, she did not dare to get too close to the Matriarch Yang.


    Look, I am just saying this, look at her delicate mouth, if you don''t let me say it, I don''t want you to come too. I only have a little bit of silver for an old woman like me, I don''t know if I can fool this little one, Sang girl is obviously an expert, if you disturb me, if you two little ones are fine, then I will not be able to keep the broken silver in my hands!


    Matriarch Yang didn''t hear it when they fought. He just thought it was a common occurrence.


    "How come I don''t see Zhi Er?" After Matriarch Yang spoke for a while, he realized that there was one less person.


    When the Madam Hou heard this, he could not help but feel anxious and replied, "I heard that he was a bit uncomfortable in the morning. His wife has already sent people to take a look."


    Just as he was replying, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. Yang Zizhi came over with a warm sleeve in her thick feather cloak and shook off the snow on her body, causing the little girl to take off her cape, then came over to invite Matriarch Yang.


    "Grandson is late. Grandmother is worried." On the surface, it looked like he was a human. Mu Rousang sized up his greenish eyes, and ridiculed. It was most likely because she had been fooling around with Huang Lian for so long.


    Matriarch Yang felt both love and displeasure towards this grandson of his. This old man''s heart had been fried to the left and right by him.


    "I heard you''re not feeling well this morning, but do you want a doctor to come take a look?" She did not want to directly expose him, but she also did not want to make it easy for the Madam Hou.


    The Matriarch Yang did not wake him up because he was dissatisfied with him, and even more so because he was displeased. He did not know why, but after hearing about the aunts in the backyard, he stood up and walked in front of them and kicked them, cursing loudly: "Bastard, all these years you''ve read so many books, don''t tell me your entire family wishes to see you off?"


    "Your Lordship, no!" Madam Hou immediately rushed over to protect Yang Zizhi.


    Marquis of Loyalty was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "What else do you want? Look at him, he doesn''t even put his elders in his eyes anymore."


    Madam Hou hugged Yang Zizhi so that he would not let Marquis of Loyalty hit him, and said: "Master Hou, you only have this kind of son, do you want to take my life?"


    Oh, there''s only one son? How rare! Mu Rousang leaned towards Yang Zixuan, and gave him a wink, indicating that she was still with him.

 C142

    "Cough, say something shameful! Do you want me to go see your father as soon as possible? " Matriarch Yang''s face fell as he slammed the ground with his cane.


    "Mother, your son does not dare. He just thinks that Zi Zhi should be taught a lesson." The Marquis of Loyalty firmly believed that a filial son was worthy of being beaten.


    "Hmph, get up. Zhi Er, tell your father why are you here so late?" Matriarch Yang watched enough of the show, then asked Yang Zizhi.


    Grandmother, how could I have woken up late? I clearly saw the cold weather, and when I woke up in the morning, snow was falling all over the place. I was worried about my sister, and seeing that it was still early, I went to see her. Yang Zizhi answered very casually.


    Mu Rousang squinted her eyes. Yang Juaner had only been locked up for a few days, yet there were already people stirring behind her back. Yang Zizhi would definitely not be so kind, for she was afraid that the little beauty was more important than her sister.


    "Grandmother, look at the cold weather. Hurry up and tell Big Brother to get up. The one who''s kneeling and feeling sorry for us is not Grandmother." Mu Rousang obediently reminded her. Hmph, isn''t Madam Hou and Su Waner always doing things well? Hehe, I''m sorry, but she wants to learn it.


    Yang Zixuan''s brows moved, and said: "Grandmother, it would be better to quickly ask Big Brother to get up, if you kneel down like this, you might hurt your knees, and the person who will feel heartache will still be you."


    really wished that Matriarch Yang could punish him for a while longer. He was also angry at Mu Rousang for causing too much trouble, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to blame Yang Zixuan in the slightest.


    Matriarch Yang let out a faint sigh, and looked at Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan with a gratified look. Only then did he say: "Get up, since you are big brother, it is only right for you to go and see Juan''er."


    Seeing that, Yang Zixuan was a little unwilling, but he secretly shook his head, meaning that he did not want Mu Rousang to intervene, so he nodded his head and stopped talking, the two obediently stood at the side, quietly waiting for Matriarch Yang''s instructions.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s set the table!" With Matriarch Yang''s instructions, it meant that the matter with Yang Juaner was left unsettled.


    Hearing the maidservants shuttling back and forth behind the screen, there was the soft sound of bowls and chopsticks moving. Not long after that, a servant came to report that food had been served.


    Mu Rousang knew that she could not avoid serving his parents-in-law a meal, so she very obediently helped her up and smiled: "Grandmother, it''s alright if I serve you. The meaning of her words was that she did not want to serve Madam Hou anymore.


    Yang Zixuan''s fox eyes slightly narrowed, a trace of doting flashed past. How could he not see through Mu Rousang''s scheme?


    He patted her hands and laughed: "Good, good, good, I''m sorry you have to be so filial. Come, let''s go eat dinner, Xuan''er still needs to go to the yamen later, so you can take care of your errands peacefully. I left your wife here to hang her horses, you should come back tonight to pick her up."


    Matriarch Yang was also an intelligent person, she just so happened to be unable to bear watching Madam Hou and Su Waner, so Mu Rousang''s surrender was immediately accepted by her.


    "Grandmother, why don''t Grandson come back and get some food!" Yang Zixuan replied with a smirk on his face. How could he not understand the meaning behind Mu Rousang''s actions? Naturally, he climbed up the pole as well.


    Matriarch Yang was truly happy and said: "That''s good too, it''s rare for my courtyard to be so lively."


    Mu Rousang sighed in her heart, it seemed that the Madam Hou did not really hold much respect for the Matriarch Yang, but he was unable to find fault with it.


    "This is what being a grandson and Sun''s daughter-in-law is all about." Yang Zixuan replied quickly, he was not afraid of the Madam Hou! So what if he said it? How could she say that he was wrong? I''m afraid if Matriarch Yang doesn''t say something, Marquis of Loyalty will divorce her first.


    "Mother, daughter-in-law was too busy in the past, so I didn''t have the free time to accompany you. Now that Xuan''er and Third Son''s Wife have this kind of heart, I feel gratified as a mother." Madam Hou spoke up from the side.


    Mu Rousang and were filial for a long time, she only said a few words and snatched away all the credit.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "For a mother, it''s natural that she must not be idle in her duties. Just leave these small matters to her son and daughter-in-law."


    The Matriarch Yang did not come back to his senses at first, but after hearing Yang Zixuan say this, he became more and more unfond of the Madam Hou, and said: "Wan''er, go and serve your mother food. I have the Sang girl here."


    The whole family finally gathered around the table and started to eat breakfast. Mu Rousang was extremely glad that she went out and stuffed two meat buns into her stomach, but she did not have a solid meal. She did not know how hard it would be for New daughter-in-law to accept his wife.


    Eat without speaking, sleep without speaking.


    The Yang family was used to it, the family gathered around the table and quietly ate their breakfast, Mu Rousang earnestly gave the Matriarch Yang food, which was a little rotten, with a mouthful of food that could even be gritted with her teeth.


    It wasn''t until everyone was done eating that Matriarch Yang opened his mouth and said in satisfaction: "You two go down and eat first, don''t be hungry, Sang girl has served you well."


    Yang Zixuan really couldn''t bear it anymore. Asking his own wife to eat leftovers? He was a little worried that Mu Rousang would not give her face as he knocked the table. The Zuo family and Mu family held her in their hands.


    Mu Rousang smiled lightly and said: "Thank you for your love, grandmother, then Sun''s daughter-in-law will go down to eat breakfast."


    "Go, go, eat your fill before coming back to accompany me, this old woman." Matriarch Yang waved to her, who was standing on the other side, Su Waner? She pretended not to see.


    Mu Rousang laughed and retreated, then went to the next room to eat breakfast with Su Waner. Facing these cold leftovers, she really did not have any appetite at all.


    Su Waner saw and said: "From now on, we only need to pay respects to Grandmother for our first and fifteenth years. We will pay respects at mother''s place during the day."


    was shocked. Matriarch Yang was still the most senior in the mansion, he was not as important as Madam Hou, but Su Waner was Madam Hou''s official wife, so since she had already said it like that, Mu Rousang could only agree.


    "Sister-in-law, may I ask you for guidance?"


    He only asked the little girl to bring a pot of hot tea over, and then ate the steamed buns using the hot tea. Then he said: "Let''s talk as we eat, I''m afraid mother will call us over later, oh, lunch time is usually at noon, and this is also because my husband is not hungry, and we only have three meals in the house. I heard that in the past few years, we only had two meals, and at noon, we just ate some snacks."


    When she said till here, her hand paused, and then she remembered that Mu Rousang had already opened up a Kitchen, and was regretting that she did not make a big fuss when she entered.


    "Sister-in-law has to help mother manage the feed everyday, how can she be in the mood to mess around with those food." Mu Rousang gave her an excuse, did she really want to live under the same roof and look up, or did she want to look down to see?


    Only then did Su Waner''s face lighten up, and after that, she laughed at them without concealing it at all: "Hmph, what I said was to help manage the situation, but those important matters, all of them are..." She lowered her head and casually chewed a few Soup Dumplings, then put down her chopsticks and asked Mu Rousang.


    "What did you want to ask?"


    "It''s nothing much, I saw that in a few days time it would be La ''Eight. So I wanted to ask sister-in-law if I can personally go send La'' Eight to his mother''s house?"


    To put it bluntly, Mu Rousang really liked going back to her parents'' home. She wanted to take a look at Yun Xiang Inn, there was a corridor and a pavilion in front of her ¡­


    There was a peach orchard at the back, green bamboo at the left, and lotus ponds on the right. It didn''t look like a Gui Yuan at all.


    Mu Rousang''s words stirred up Su Waner''s thoughts, and she said: "When I just married over, it was because of my new wife, so I was accompanied by my husband to send her home. It''s just that this year''s chores are on me, but I don''t know if I can go back to visit my parents'' home." It was difficult to meet even when they lived together in the capital.


    Seeing that Mu Rousang was only listening, she said: "Younger Sis just entered, it''s almost the new year, at that time, you can tell mother."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Mu Rousang tightened his bright red satin robes.


    Su Waner was extremely envious of her bright red, shining brocade dress that could only be obtained by royals. One of the clothes that Mu Rousang carried, was the one that Princess Jing''an married off to him back then, but she had given up on cutting Mu Rousang''s new clothes.


    "Sister-in-law''s clothes are so elegant." Su Waner''s words were sour, her father was only a Fifth Rank official, he rarely saw Long Yan, even if he saw Long Yan, he was still far away, and had been awarded these famous shining brocades.


    "My family''s sister-in-law is kind and loves my sister-in-law, so she cut off her clothes." Mu Rousang replied leisurely.


    "Eldest Young Lady, is it alright for Madam to ask you?" Shen Mama chose to enter through the curtain, but didn''t really give Su Waner face.


    "I''ve already eaten. Has Mommy eaten yet?" Su Waner did not understand the meaning behind Shen Mama''s words, but continued to ask with a smile on her face.


    Shen Mama laughed: "Thank you, Eldest Young Lady. This servant has already eaten, and Madam is currently looking for you, saying that you need to prepare Laba and Dipping matter. Call for this servant to come and invite Eldest Young Lady over to discuss it."


    "Sister-in-law, you go ahead and take a seat. I''ll be busy first." Su Waner snapped out of her disappointment and without realizing it, started to feel proud again. She was The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s next generation Owner Mother.


    Mu Rousang laughed, then got up and sent her out of the door. She turned around and saw Han Xiang, who was beside Matriarch Yang, and asked: "Is there something you need?"


    Han Xiang saluted before smiling, "Third Young Madam, the matriarch has already set up a table and is waiting for you to pass!"


    Mu Rousang touched her forehead. She never thought that Matriarch Yang would be so impatient, Han Xiang only felt that this Third Young Madam was an interesting person and laughed, "It has been a long time since someone has hung a horse with her."


    She nodded and said to Chun Yi, "Go back to my room and get some money. If I lose all of my money today, I''ll have to eat and drink with Grandmother this month. But I need to save some money."

 C143

    Han Xiang laughed when she heard it, "The matriarch must be looking forward to it!"


    With that, she led Mu Rousang to the Western Warm Pavilion in the Matriarch Yang and heard her voice from afar. Matriarch Yang was no longer in a hurry and wanted to send her out to take a look.


    "Matriarch, the Third Young Madam is here!" Han Xiang anxiously stepped into the Western Warm Pavilion.


    Mu Rousang invited Chun Yan over, and said: "Grandmother, today I will take out a wad of money to play with you, if I win, you are not allowed to hit the table!"


    Han Xiang smiled as she repeated what she had just said, "I can''t wait for you to lose everything!"


    Mu Rousang had been sitting here the entire morning, accompanying Matriarch Yang in hanging himself. He also stayed for lunch and when he saw Matriarch Yang dozing off, he informed Han Xiang and took his maidservants back to their room.


    He had just taken off his robe and was about to take a nap when he heard someone talking outside. He asked the guy sitting by the window, "Go and see who''s talking?"


    "Young Mistress, it''s Spring Breeze. Didn''t Young Mistress say last night that she wanted the kitchen to add more spicy seeds to our dishes, but when we went to talk about it today, the kitchen didn''t agree."


    Mu Rousang was originally tired of these servants who liked to trample on his master''s face and take him seriously, so she said to Chun Yi: "Go and invite Aunt over." She had a plan in her heart. Someone must be behind all this. A servant must have some backing to dare to hit a lord''s face.


    "Young mistress, you''re looking for a servant?" The Aunt Liu came in from outside with a curtain.


    Mu Rousang asked: "You know about it?"


    Aunt Liu nodded her head: "Understood, Young Mistress can rest assured. This servant will make a trip over right now."


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and said lazily: "Don''t forget that this is the Yang Residence, you all just need to act in accordance to my name, and remember not to forget the word ''reason''.


    "Yes, Young Mistress. Your servant will go right away." Aunt Liu hurriedly left to find Chun Yan.


    When Mu Rousang woke up, it was already afternoon. She laid on her bed in a daze for a while, then called in spring.


    "Young Mistress is awake?" Chun Yi quickly took her robe and placed it on top of the smokebox. She smiled and said, "I thought that young mistress wouldn''t wake up until later. I''m really tired these days."


    Mu Rousang blushed and spat on the thick quilt, and said: "Is your little foot itchy? No, you can''t be in a rush to get married, let me tell you, Xiao Tong has not come to propose a marriage yet, if you dare to lose your innocence, see if I don''t rip off your skin. "


    "Good young mistress, how could this servant not know about this? The young mistress has always been good to the servants, and naturally wouldn''t do such a disgraceful thing." It was a little embarrassing to say that Chun Yi''s little mind had been hit on right, but Mu Rousang''s words were not wrong either. She did not dare to go overboard with her greetings, which was why she said such a thing.


    "It''s good that you know. Oh yeah, did auntie who I slept with come back?"


    "She just came back, but she didn''t look too happy. I was worried that no one would serve her when she woke up, so I came over to take a look. Who knew that she would actually wake up." Chun Yi warmed her robe as she replied.


    Mu Rousang frowned and asked: "How long have I slept for?"


    "It has been more than two hours. It is strange to say that this servant has gone there. Aunty has brought Chun Yan there for two hours!" After Mu Rousang asked this question, the clouds in Chun Yi''s heart drifted.


    "Tell Chun Jing to come in and help me get up. Go and get your aunt and Chun Yan. I need to inquire them in detail." Mu Rousang guessed that the kitchen side probably did not have any good intentions in blocking his way.


    Chun Yi first called for Chun Jing to come in and serve her. Then, she went to Aunt Liu, only to see him sitting in the hall with a sullen face while Chun Yan lowered his head and took his punishment. She shrunk her neck and moved her feet uncontrollably, intending to return first.


    Chunyi felt his scalp tighten. He turned around and said with a smile, "Hehe, auntie, hello. What powder did you use today? It looks even smoother than it used to be!"


    Aunt Liu would never take advantage of her and said, "If you have something to say, say it. Also, how many times have I said it? This is not the Mu Family. Your words are all my young mistress''s face. You can''t throw her face outside. "


    Aunt Liu''s anger today was not at all something ordinary.


    Seeing the flame grow brighter and brighter, Chun Yi quickly said: "Aunt, our Young Mistress is asking you to ¡­" Her gaze swept over Chun Yan, who was kneeling. Did he mess up things?


    "Get up. Come with me to see her. When you get back, go kneel for the time it takes an incense stick to burn." With a stern face, the Aunt Liu got up and walked towards Mu Rousang''s main house.


    "Chun Yan, are you alright? "What''s going on?" Chun Yi was a bit worried. The two of them had a very good relationship with each other ever since they entered the Mu Estate.


    Chun Yan was pulled up by her. He rubbed his red knees and sighed, "It''s fine. I didn''t make things round enough. Aunt was afraid someone would pull my tail. That''s why she punished me. It''s a long memory."


    Chun Yi heaved a sigh of relief. "Young Mistress is worried right now. Let''s head over quickly!"


    She supported Chun Yan and walked over to the main house. By this time, Mu Rousang was already up, and was sitting next to the Rohan''s bed, drinking tea. When she saw Aunt Liu come in, she immediately called for the little girl to take a look.


    "To reply Young Mistress, this servant brought Chun Ran to complete the task." Aunt Liu hoped that Spring Dye would be able to take her clothes. With regards to her only disciple, she had very strict requirements.


    Mu Rousang smiled gently, "Aunt, Chun Ran has been serving me since I was young. She followed me from the small mountain village all the way to the capital. Her current age is much better than other people, but she can''t compare to Aunt.


    "Young Mistress, this humble servant has not mastered anything yet. Please punish me, Young Mistress." Chun Yan walked in embarrassedly and quickly in front of Mu Rousang and knelt in front of her.


    Mu Rousang laughed, "Yo, Chun Yan, since when did you love lifting your knees so much? That''s enough, get up first! Look at your bitter appearance, are you at a disadvantage in combat? " She would only be surprised if Chun Yan could defeat those elderlies in his first confrontation!


    "Young Mistress, aren''t you angry?" Chun Yan asked.


    Mu Rousang cast a glance at her and said: "Ah, I''m angry. Which one said I''m not angry? "Tell me what''s going on first."


    Only then did Chun Yun say, "Young Mistress, your servant and aunty followed orders to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, before your servant could speak, the cook there cursed at your servant. Those profane words are really ¡­"


    "Don''t say any more, those dirty words are in the ears of the young mistress. Isn''t this just dirtying her ears?" Aunt Liu opened her mouth to stop Chun Yan.


    "Yes, Aunt!" She then turned to Mu Rousang and said, "Young Mistress, the more that cook insults me, the more unpleasant the sound becomes. Spring Dye was afraid that Mu Rousang would be angry, so she did not say that she almost fought with.


    "Have you made a move?" Indeed, Mu Rousang knew his own lass too well.


    Chun Yan looked at Aunt Liu and answered quietly: "Almost!"


    Mu Rousang guessed that the Aunt Liu did not allow it, and laughed: "You took a small loss?"


    "Mm, this servant will not take this lying down!" Chun Ran''s personality became more and more arrogant as she followed her master.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Of course it''s a scolding, I''m sure you won''t have any face to speak of, Aunt, what happened next?"


    The Aunt Liu hurriedly said: "It''s good, after I stopped Chun Yan from continuing to scold, I told the matron there. This is what you mean, Young Mistress, they don''t have the guts to not listen to you, they are the servants of the Yang Mansion, whoever is unhappy can sell them off."


    The older the better. "Mu Rousang looked at Chun Yan and said:" Your personality is so calm that you do not like to cause trouble, but if you want to take over the position of Aunt Liu, then you have to follow your aunt and watch and listen and ask as much as you want. If anyone dares to go against you again, you just have to fight them. Don''t throw the domineering attitude of our Mu Estate away, who do you think the servants of the Yang Estate are? You belong to the Mu Family, and the body contract is in my name. "


    "Yes, this servant understands!" Chun Yan replied with a smile.


    Aunt Liu anxiously said: "Miss, it looks like ¡­"


    "Do you want to say that people''s words are fearsome? Hey, did they dare to spread the news? Unless I''m tired of staying in the Yang Mansion! " Madam Hou loved face, and would never allow a servant to spread the news.


    Aunt Liu still felt that Chun Rong should not rely on his fists to solve the problem. After reporting to Mu Rousang, he carried her to his ear and continued instructing.


    When it was time to light the lamp, Yang Zixuan walked in with his cape draped over his shoulders and his leather boots made of gold silk. When Mu Rousang heard sounds coming from outside, she asked casually: "Is Darling back?"


    "That''s right, is my wife alright at home today?" He took off his cloak and passed it to Chun Feng, then roasted his body of cold air by the door. Hearing Mu Rousang''s reply, she said, "Alright, my husband is doing fine here at the yamen today.


    "It''s fortunate that my wife called someone to deliver the food. If the food in the yamen is not cold, then it really isn''t much better than a pig''s food."


    From the east, sounds of laughter could be heard, Mu Rousang laughed at the girls: "Do you see that? No one who boasts of having gone through hardships knows how much better the food in the government office is than the food in the common people''s house outside. "


    "Although Young Master has suffered greatly, he is still well-nourished when it comes to food." Chun Yi heard that Xiao Tong had said this in private before.


    When Yang Zixuan heard the voices coming from inside, he knew that they were discussing him in private. Seeing that he was already warm, they picked the curtains and entered the room.


    "What are you busy with!"


    "Young Master is back."


    "Young Master, please sit!"


    Spring Festival and Spring Scene, the people serving tea and pouring water, waiting for Yang Zixuan to wash up, only then did he quietly leave.

 C144

    "Does it look good?" Mu Rousang took out a rabbit hair pony that was made from red Shu brocade and showed it to him.


    "Which child is this for? At sister Guizhi''s house? "But this horse trap is too small, the child won''t be able to wear it." Yang Zixuan picked up the embroidered pony case and looked left and right. It looks like it''s the new year for our xanthium, and our xanthium is also going to change into a new set of clothes, don''t you think so, xanthium? " Mu Rousang brought xanthium out from the Rohan''s bed.


    Yang Zixuan saw that she was really fond of the little Beijing ba, and laughed: "Back then, I was disgusted by him, I didn''t think that you would actually fall for him."


    "It is a life after all, and even if he is a member of our family, he should have everything, right, xanthium lass!"


    Mu Rousang reached out and hugged xanthium, and very quickly, a large hand grabbed it away. She raised her head and looked over: "What are you doing, quickly give me a hug!"


    "Spring Festival, come in!" Yang Zixuan shouted towards the door while holding onto xanthium''s skin.


    Once Spring Scene entered, she saw xanthium pitifully twitching her four short legs and looking at her with teary eyes.


    "Young Master?" She was not happy that Yang Zixuan was tormenting xanthium like this.


    "Take him away." His plate even dared to snatch it: "Send it to Aunt Liu!"


    Chun Jing took over the little Jingba and saluted before quickly turning to leave. Don''t think that just because she was a glutton she didn''t know anything.


    "Sigh, I was wondering why you sent xanthium away!" Mu Rousang glared at him unhappily.


    Yang Zixuan immediately leaned on her like he was a lazy bone, and said: "My dear wife, your husband is so cold!"


    Mu Rousang looked speechlessly at the dog skin medicine in her arms.


    "Do you usually come back at this hour?"


    "No, occasionally, I would go to your house to get some food, and spend the rest of the time taking care of the shop and the caravan."


    Saying this, he took out a small brocade box from his bosom and said, "Open it and see if you like it?"


    Mu Rousang who was nestled in his embrace felt very comfortable, she then extended her hand to take the small embroidered box to open it, to take a look, there was a pair of violet jade hairpins. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she laughed: "Where did you get these? Didn''t the caravan have to pass the new year before leaving for the Western Regions? "


    "Yes, when the caravan was returning in the autumn, they happened to meet the caravan of the Dong Dai Dynasty, and traded it with them. That jade seed was given to the old master in the shop, and the jade pendant beside it has been made into jade pendant and jade ring, leaving the best one in the middle. Then we told him to give you a pair of bracelets, a pair of hairpins, and a pair of drop earrings, thinking that you would like them."


    Yang Zixuan lovingly touched her little arm with one hand, then spent a lot of effort just to make her smile back.


    "I like it, I really like it." Mu Rousang sat up straight with her face red, she turned to look at him and said, "Zixuan."


    "Hmm?" Yang Zixuan replied softly, following that, Mu Rousang''s sweet smile got closer and closer to him. Her small hands climbed onto his neck, and her moist lips were pressed tightly together with his slightly cold lips. The feeling that arose was happiness, it had nothing to do with wind or snow ¡­


    That day, Mu Rousang did not tell Yang Zixuan about making things difficult for her in the kitchen. Another few days passed just like that, and every morning, she would go greet the elders with Yang Zixuan.


    Another day would pass, and soon it would be Laba. Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan had long since washed up and went to the Main yard to pay respects.


    "You are all here. La Eight has prepared some rice porridge and four types of nuts. Please send them all to your parents'' homes."


    "Yes, mother!" On the side, the couple quickly complied, but there were only two of them. Behind the other two stood three concubines and a maid that had snatched them away.


    Mu Rousang was speechless. This Yang Zizhi really didn''t know how to control himself at all! Wasn''t he afraid that his kidney would turn into a sieve?


    "Mother, your daughter-in-law has nothing to do. She wants to personally send it to my brother." Mu Rousang knew clearly that the Madam Hou would not be happy, but he didn''t mind her revealing his thoughts.


    Sure enough, unhappiness flashed across Madam Hou''s face, and he said: "Your family is busy, how can you spare time?"


    "Oh, mother, did you hear wrongly? I am the one who is going to send the porridge back to my parents'' home, not my eldest sister-in-law. Oh, I wonder if elder sister-in-law will be able to deliver the porridge in person?" Mu Rousang looked at Su Waner with sympathy.


    When Su Waner heard the words of the Madam Hou, the fire in his heart burned. He had to see his wife''s face when he went back to his parents'' house, and he couldn''t get angry at Madam Hou, or else he would have to say that she was unfilial and unkind.


    When the Madam Hou heard Mu Rousang''s words and looked at his daughter-in-law''s gloomy face, he knew that he was unable to please her.


    "Forget it, forget it. You all can go back to your families. Right now, there isn''t much of a problem. It''s just that pity that my daughter is still stuck in that courtyard and can''t come out. Sigh!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the handkerchief and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Hearing that, Su Waner knew that there was something going on when she returned home, so she continued: "Mother, as a sister-in-law, I do not wish for my sister-in-law to always stay in that secluded place, I hope mother will allow us juniors to go and beg for forgiveness in front of Grandmother."


    Mu Rousang was secretly annoyed in her heart, this Su Waner was not a good person, if she wanted to curry favor with her, why would she want to drag her down with him?


    When the Madam Hou heard this, he praised her. "Zhi Er''s Wife is right, as your eldest sister-in-law, you can treat your sister-in-law as your own sister, very good!"


    Mu Rousang lowered her eyes slightly, and seriously played with the small handkerchief in her hand, allowing the two of them to continue acting as they pleased.


    The Madam Hou glared at her hatefully. It was a pity that Mu Rousang was skilled in cultivation, so how could she be scared by these petty tricks? She was still sitting still like Mt. Tai. "Xuan''er!" Oh, the Madam Hou had the idea again.


    Yang Zixuan laughed like a fox as his gaze landed on Yang Zizhi. "Your son is here, mother, your tea today tastes very good."


    "I say, why does it taste so different from the tea of the past? I like this flavor very much." Yang Zizhi had two green eyes, his face was sleepy, and he yawned as he talked.


    Seeing his listless look, Madam Hou frowned, his tone carrying a hint of anger and coldness: "My wife, how did you manage the backyard, why are Zhi Er so dispirited today?"


    Mu Rousang listened from the side and understood what Yang Zixuan was saying. Su Waner had been together with Madam Hou for almost two years, so how could she not know the meaning behind her words, she sneered: "Mother, you should ask your husband about this. With your legs on him, such a big person, could it be that Mother expects me, a weak girl, to forcefully force him back into my room?"


    Seeing that she was afraid of being burned by the fire, Huang Lian hurriedly said, "Mother, my husband was reading by light last night and was worried about Juan''er after that. He didn''t get to sleep well after tossing and turning all night."


    "Fine, fine, you guys go beg for your grandmother and ask her to release your sister. Mother knows that you guys are kind-hearted, and our family won''t be able to raise a conscience like that to be taken away by a dog." Madam Hou glared at Mu Rousang fiercely as he spoke.


    Unfortunately, Mu Rousang still turned a deaf ear to them, and just treated them as f * cking farts!


    "Mother, it''s getting late!" Yang Zixuan was the first to stand up and block in front of Mu Rousang, who would dare to bully his woman?


    "If mother is busy, then son and daughter-in-law pay their respects to grandmother."


    Mu Rousang nimbly stood up and said: "Mother, my wife should pay respects to Grandmother."


    With that, she bowed gracefully, secretly poking Yang Zixuan in the back with her pinky, meaning to urge him to leave quickly.


    "Come with me to greet your grandmother!" The Madam Hou had been waiting here since early in the morning, because she wanted to release Yang Juaner from her courtyard. Now that the year was near, the ladies and ladies of the various families all started to write down their flowers, one after another. If someone knew that her daughter was being grounded, let alone becoming the princess'' consort, it would be difficult for her to even get married normally.


    Yang Zixuan quietly glanced at Mu Rousang, and then made a gesture to Madam Hou to leave first, with Yang Zizhi bringing his group of wife and concubines, and following that, Yang Zixuan and his wife with their maidservants, the entire group of people rushed to Matriarch Yang''s courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, they passed through the alley and arrived at Matriarch Yang''s second courtyard. Madam Hou watched from afar as the little girl entered through the curtain and knew that he was going to inform the others.


    After Yang Zixuan saw that he had entered the courtyard, he quietly let go of Mu Rousang''s hand and said: "Your husband doesn''t know that her wife is actually a tree stump." He was making fun of Mu Rousang''s actions earlier.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes, and laughed: "Husband, aiyo, what should we do? "Your wife originally had the surname ''Mu'', and was not worried even if she was a tree stump. Why, are you regretting it now?"


    "How would I dare? Your husband is just confused. Where did your wife learn this martial arts from?" Yang Zixuan shook his head and replied seriously.


    Mu Rousang''s ears became red as she said: "Why, don''t you want to learn too?"


    "Forget it, forget it. I can have a piece of wood at home, so it''s better for me to be a woodcutter and pick it up properly."


    After saying that, he slipped away and turned to look at Mu Rousang who was staring angrily at him. Blinking his eyes, he pointed to the front of Matriarch Yang''s main house.


    "You''re good at hiding!" Mu Rousang lowered her head and laughed as she retracted her small hands that she wanted to grab onto his waist.


    The two of them slowly walked into the house together, and greeted the Matriarch Yang together. Hearing her call the maidservants to sit, everyone settled down according to their seniority.


    Just as Mu Rousang''s little fart landed on the chair, she heard Madam Hou speak. "Mother, your daughter-in-law has already ordered a servant to cook the porridge in the middle of the night, so she can now cook it properly."


    The Matriarch Yang laughed: "I like to eat porridge, so it''s already ready. When we get back later, I will scoop two bowls of it up and eat." Then, he asked Mu Rousang and Su Waner, "Since the two of you are dressed so neatly, I believe you two are planning to personally visit your families. Forget it, take advantage of the fact that everyone is still in the capital and enjoy your happy days here, daughter-in-law, in addition to the four dried fruits and four seafood dishes, let''s get to the point."

 C145

    "Mother?" The Madam Hou was reluctant, it was fine to give it to the Su Waner family, but as for whether she was his first wife, he would just give it to the Mu Rousang family as a little ingrate.


    "Grandmother, why don''t you add these four seafood dishes? It looks like my sister-in-law is going to have a headache." Mu Rousang acted as if he did not see the face of the''s stepmother and continued to chat and joke with her.


    Haha, little girl, you''ve only been married a few days and your skin has already thickened a lot. She is from the royal family, how could she lack these worthless things? The Matriarch Yang was an indistinct figure.


    Madam Hou was extremely unhappy, as his face was extremely gloomy. He couldn''t stand for the juniors to flare up, so Yang Zixuan stood to the side and watched.


    Matriarch Yang was moved, but he could not make up his mind at the moment, so he asked: "There are only a few days left until the day where we dipping into the water, I''m afraid it''s too late? We''re not the only ones dipping in the capital every year. If we don''t say it in advance, it would be difficult for us to get a seat. "


    Mother, don''t worry, your son has already mentioned this to Monk Wang of the Light Lore Temple. He sent a message last night saying that his family also wanted to dip in, and that someone from the Taichang Temple is spreading the news privately, so next year might be the year of many disasters. Marquis of Loyalty''s eyes flashed with a trace of satisfaction when he said this?


    Mu Rousang blinked her eyes. It couldn''t be that she was seeing things, but it was impossible as even if she did not say that her eyesight was extremely sharp, she was not blind.


    "Where''s Taichang Temple''s Wu Siqing? You mean his family also dips in? " After hearing that it would not be peaceful again next year, the Matriarch Yang''s heart was thumping, so he asked, "Is everyone from Taichang Temple here?"


    "Those who get the news all talk about the matter. Others naturally have nothing to do with us." The Marquis of Loyalty replied.


    Matriarch Yang reached out to pull out the sandalwood pearl in his hand, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Ah!" Suddenly, he seemed to have aged ten years, and his entire appearance was dispirited.


    Madam Hou panicked and asked, "Mother, what calamity?"


    "Didn''t Jun Hua say it earlier?" Matriarch Yang did not explain it to her.


    Madam Hou hurriedly added, "Mother, even if you''re dipping in, why don''t you release Juan''er!" His eldest daughter-in-law and Third Son''s Wife were pretending to be a fool, so he could only muster up the courage to plead with them.


    "Juan''er?" It was not that she did not want to let him go, but she felt that if she did not persuade him otherwise, he would cause trouble for his family sooner or later.


    "What do you think of this matter?" Matriarch Yang knew in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    Madam Hou immediately looked at the right couple. Su Waner straightened her body, extended her hand and quietly pushed Yang Zizhi, who was napping, and whispered the matter again to his. Yang Zizhi touched his face and said: "Grandmother, Juan''er is the first lady out of the house of the Marquis, and the only one out.


    "Yes, Grandmother, recently daughter-in-law has received a lot of posts for the feast, and they all say that they want to invite a little sister-in-law for one!" Su Waner knew that she could not hide, and could only reply honestly.


    Matriarch Yang swept his gaze across Yang Zixuan and his husband who were sitting on the west side with their heads lowered in silence. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Fine, fine, let her go. After the new year, get her an aunt to be released from the palace." Speaking till here, she stopped again, and suddenly remembered that Mu Rousang''s upbringing aunt was coming from the palace. Looking at it now, she really compared Su Waner and Yang Juaner.


    "Don''t be afraid to spend more money. Get more people to ask about it. We must find a good one."


    It was rare for Madam Hou to have the same thoughts as him, so he hurriedly agreed.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he sent everyone out to do their own work.


    The Matriarch Yang looked at the departing figures and sighed. Han Xiang took a warm sleeve and handed it over to her, then asked, "Why does the matriarch sigh?"


    "Are you okay with my sons and grandsons?"


    Han Xiang laughed, "Matriarch, this will make things difficult for this slave. Master Hou needn''t say, but it won''t be difficult for Eldest Young Master to inherit the Marquis''s position in the future. The remaining Third Young Master, in other words, has true ability.


    The Matriarch Yang leaned against his pillow and told Han Xiang to push the carbon basin closer. Only then did he say: "If you aren''t even going to speak the truth to me, then are you trying to bully me?"


    Han Xiang did not dare, how could she dare speak the truth, left and right are her Young''s''s descendants.


    "Matriarch, you''re bullying this servant. Look at the Marquis and Young Masters, which one of them doesn''t have a bright future ahead of them?"


    The Matriarch Yang waved his hands and said, "Forget it, forget it. This old woman has already lost his head. Why should I force a girl like you to do something?"


    "The matriarch should be the one to take pity on this servant!" Han Xiang replied obediently.


    Matriarch Yang thought for a moment, then said: "Han Xiang, go and bring my private Accounts over."


    "Does the matriarch want to book accounts?" Han Xiang was puzzled.


    She jokingly scolded, "If I told you to go and get it, then go and get it. There''s no need to be so long-winded!"


    Han Xiang hurriedly received her orders, and called Nuan Xiang to go to the inner room to retrieve the account book.


    Matriarch Yang took out his glasses from his chest, smiled and said: "I never thought that after being in the Yang Mansion for most of my life, I would have accumulated a few books."


    "Matriarch, it looks like only Third Young Madam is truly filial to you." Han Xiang could not help but speak up for Mu Rousang.


    Matriarch Yang reached out to take the account book and scolded with a smile: "Could it be that she didn''t give you the card in the past, it''s all because of you. Today, it''s time to say good things about her."


    When Han Xiang heard it, she was the first to become anxious, and said: "From what you said, it seems like this slave has gained a lot of benefits. You obviously win the most Third Young Madam every time, and you still laugh happily, but now, it''s all thanks to this servant.


    Nuan Xiang walked out from the room and smiled, "Grand Matriarch, you have wrongly accused Han Xiang. Earlier, when Third Young Madam and Third Young Master came to pay respects, her maidservant was at the back, but when she saw this servant, she passed this over.


    Matriarch Yang held up his reading glasses and said: "You are standing too far away, hurry up and show me what a dark ball is."


    Nuan Xiang pursed her lips into a smile, brought the object closer to her and said: "This servant is now standing in front of you, do you see clearly?"


    "Yo, who is this skin?" "It''s quite soft to the touch, why haven''t I seen it before in the Zhou Dynasty?" Matriarch Yang boasted that she was experienced and knowledgeable, even if she did not boast about her skills, she could at least learn from him.


    "This servant doesn''t know either. I heard the spring breeze say that it seems like it can climb trees, but it''s not like it''s a monkey. In short, this servant has never heard of it before. Touching this feeling is better than climbing a good piece of leather." Nuan Xiang said from the side.


    Han Xiang pouted, "Does the matriarch believe you now?"


    "Hmm, hmm, the gold screw with sapphire flowers on top is really good to look at. I was different from other girls when I was my age, and I only love this sapphire." Matriarch Yang was overjoyed, so what if he was old? The old woman was just as charming.


    "Matriarch, let this servant put it on and take a look?" Han Xiang also felt that this warm cap was very suitable for the matriarch.


    "Okay, okay, haha, quickly wear it for me. It''s been many years since I''ve worn such a fancy warm cap." Matriarch Yang was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close.


    Han Xiang took the warm cap and said to Nuan Xiang who was beside him, "Hurry and bring out the mirror so that the matriarch can have a look."


    He then helped the matriarch put on her hat and adjusted the brim, laughing, "Look at this hat, this servant remembered something from more than a month ago. When the matriarch was taking a nap in her room, the spring in Third Young Madam''s room came to find a slave to get the size of the matriarch''s warm cap. Who would''ve thought that the Third Young Madam actually sewed a warm cap for the matriarch?"


    Han Xiang had been serving the matriarch ever since she was six. It had been ten years since then, but she had never seen the Madam Hou personally take care of the matriarch''s shoes or socks.


    Nuan Xiang brought over a mirror from the inside, and said: "Matriarch, previously, Chun Feng asked for the matriarch''s shoes and socks, she said that it was the Third Young Madam''s instructions, and since it''s almost the new year, she decided to sew the shoes and socks for the old lady from the Zuo Mansion, thinking that this year would be the year she would have to pay her respects as long term star, so she decided to do it together.


    The Matriarch Yang looked at the mirror, and Han Xiang flattered his, "Matriarch, look at who is in the mirror, I don''t know who it is anymore."


    Fine, you two don''t have to speak up for her. In any case, I''m getting on in age, and the next day is the day. I won''t talk about it, but the look in the old woman''s eyes is sharp. Matriarch Yang did not praise Mu Rousang.


    However, after that, she would frequently send little girls over to Mu Rousang''s side to bring some snacks, or ask them to borrow a needle and thread. When she came back, she would ask those little girls what Mu Rousang was doing, and if she heard that she was sewing shoes, she would ask them who it was for, making it difficult for the lass s.


    The two of them played with her for a while. Matriarch Yang told Nuan Xiang to put away his hat first and said: "I will wear it after the new year. She loved this rare thing very much.


    Only then did Matriarch Yang put on his reading glasses and turned over the accounts, thinking to himself that it would be the new year, and pick out some things for his grandchildren.


    She had gone quiet this time, but Madam Hou was stomping her feet in anger. Shen Mama, who was on the side consoling her, said: "Madam, please drink some tea first.

 C146

    "Look at that damned old woman. She''s already over ten years old, but she''s still holding on to the silver coins. She''s only willing to take them to a coffin!" The Madam Hou pointed at the courtyard of the Matriarch Yang and trembled in anger.


    The Shen Mama passed the tea to her before saying, "My good wife, you have endured for the past twenty years, and will not be able to endure for the rest of your life? Besides, how many years did she have left? "I''m getting more and more confused. At that time, wouldn''t Madam be ¡­"


    She then stretched out her palm and clenched it into a fist. "Didn''t the matriarch give you a portion of it as well?"


    "It''s no use, even that kind of thing isn''t enough to fool those poor relatives in back street. Come to think of it, that damned old granny would really want me to pay for my own dowry and raise this mansion as her mother''s Spring and Autumn dream." When Madam Hou was at home, she had helped her mother before, and also helped her father.


    "Madam, please forgive this servant''s bluntness. This manor isn''t for our young master alone. You should urge the marquis for an order as soon as possible. Once the young master becomes the crown prince, your heart will be at ease." Shen Mama felt that it was useless for Madam Hou to care so much about those seafood dishes.


    The Madam Hou sighed and said, "He held a grudge against the death of his first bastard son. Who would have known that the child was short-lived and just happened to fall into the lotus pond?" This was also why the manor called Yang Zixuan the Third Young Master and not the Second Young Master.


    "How can you blame Madam for this? If I had to tell you, you shouldn''t have let that old woman in, let alone any blood related cousins." Shen Mama had a look of disdain.


    Madam Hou waved his hand and said with slight annoyance: "Forget it, everything has passed. Eldest Aunt also went with eldest son Shu for many years. Her deep gratitude has long disappeared."


    Shen Mama continued, "Madam, why don''t you speak gently. Master Hou only has one eldest son, the eldest young master, but don''t forget, the third young master is also his biological son."


    "Impossible, unless my son is not here ¡­" At this point, her face darkened and she asked, "Are you saying Master Hou ¡­"


    The Shen Mama sneered: "It might just be our marquis'' original idea, but this servant''s sister-in-law''s nephew just happens to be listening in on the servant in the lord''s study yard. He said that recently the marquis often called the third young master for a meeting."


    "What?" Madam Hou could not sit still anymore. She grabbed onto Shen Mama''s hand forcefully and said while clenching her teeth: "Cui Hua, you are my servant girl. You should know that if Zhi Er is unable to inherit the position, then ¡­"


    "That''s why after this servant received the news, she secretly sent a letter to the old master. She said that the mistress wanted to find a good aunt to teach the four girls."


    When Shen Mama received the news, she was still afraid. She had experienced Mu Rousang''s methods of torturing people, and would not kill him, but force him to go crazy.


    Madam Hou eagerly asked: "Quickly tell me, my father sent someone to send a letter, no, if he sent someone, how could I not know, what happened?"


    Because of this news, Madam Hou was in a bit of a mess. He hurriedly tried to console her: "Madam, didn''t you plan to marry four girls to the Eastern Palace? "What''s more, that person from the crown prince''s east palace..."


    I heard from my father that the person at the top is not going to live for more than a few years, and this year, the crown prince''s wife is going to suffer a huge loss of health. When we get to the position of the crown prince''s consort, how can we be afraid that she won''t take care of Zhi Er?


    Between her daughter and son, Madam Hou liked Yang Zizhi, the person who would send her to death in her old age even more.


    Madam, four girls is here! The girl outside shouted.


    Just as she finished speaking, a ball of fire burst through the curtains and rushed into the Madam Hou''s embrace, shouting loudly, "Mother, I hate that village girl to death! Mother, let''s chase that village girl away!"


    "Aiyo, my body, quickly tell your mother, it has been reduced by quite a bit!" Madam Hou pulled Yang Juaner''s small hand and looked around.


    Mother, you did give in to your daughter, that village nun actually bullied your daughter, and even caused me, a dignified direct descendant of the house of the Marquis, to lose all face. Mother, think of a way to kick out that village nun from the house of the Marquis.


    Yang Juaner had inherited her mother''s looks, so she couldn''t be considered a beauty. She could still be considered pretty, but her two sister-in-law in the family fought with each other, suppressing the delicate and pretty girl. Since she couldn''t touch Su Waner, she could only vent her anger on Mu Rousang, who had just gotten married.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll listen to you, but you have to listen to mom." Fine, fine, alright, I''ll listen to you, but you have to listen to mom, you have to restrain your temper, mom will definitely have a way to beat her up and tell her to obediently get out of Hou Mansion.


    After saying that, the Madam Hou remembered something, and said: "When you have free time, go and accompany your grandmother more, understand?"


    "Mother, who wants to accompany that old fogey? I love that imperial concubine bracelet so much, but look, it''s about time. With the exception of pearls, they are pearls. " At this point, she couldn''t hold back her laughter and said, "That''s right, she came from the village. It''s not like she can''t leave a pig!"


    Shen Mama speechlessly turned her head to look outside the window. People often said that only extremely wealthy families would wear pearl agates, but she had observed them carefully that day. Not only was the pearl head that Mu Rousang was wearing extremely round and shiny, it was also a rare pink.


    "You said those pearls were not worth silver, but it was because they were too valuable that your grandmother decided to exchange them for that imperial concubine bracelet. Not to mention her head, just the string of 108 uniform sized beads around her neck were worth a hundred thousand taels of snow silver." Madam Hou''s tone was sour and angry.


    Even a little village girl has such family background. I''ve heard that her pearl head is covered in several sets and just these sets are worth several hundred thousand yuan. If I were to bring them over to accompany her daughter in marriage ¡­


    The greed in Madam Hou''s heart had always been growing, and she only wished she could snatch Mu Rousang''s dowry away.


    "Madam, it''s not impossible, four girls''s marriage ¡­" Shen Mama said.


    The Madam Hou shook her head and said: "No, I shouldn''t have chosen that side courtyard to make Xuan''er''s new house. Now, all of her dowry is in my hands."


    "Madam, you are her mother, it is not impossible to get her to hand it over to the government!"


    "Hmph, do you think she''s a fool? Will he listen to me obediently? He could try though. He would ask Wan-Er to find out more about it. "


    Mu Rousang naturally did not know that her clan''s property was taken care of, and thus, she and Yang Zixuan went to her parents'' house first. When Princess Jing''an heard that someone had come to report, he said that Mu Rousang had come over, and then said to the servant that was attending to her: "Quickly invite them to the Flower Hall, I will go over after changing my clothes." Then, he thought about it for a while and said: "Send someone to the Office of the Crown Prince to take a look and tell the young master that the young mistress has come back to her parents'' home."


    After giving out the orders, he called for another maid to help him wash up. He then changed into his formal attire before heading to the Flower Hall.


    "Rou Sang, when you go back to your parents'' home, you didn''t send anyone to deliver the letter in advance. That way, I wouldn''t be flustered and have to show you a joke." Just as she entered the door, she saw Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan seated together, conversing softly.


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look at the door, seeing that the Princess Jing''an had arrived, she quickly stood up and pulled at her arm, and said: "Good sister-in-law, even if I want to come back, that will depend on whether that party is willing or not. If they send someone to deliver the letter in advance, even if they do not, it will be because I am afraid that brother and sister will be disappointed."


    The Princess Jing''an had become Mu Rousang''s sister-in-law, and felt pain for her as if she were her own sister, and said: "I have already sent someone to Office of the Crown Prince to deliver a letter, your brother will be happy when he finds out."


    "Greetings Princess Jing''an." Yang Zixuan politely bowed.


    Princess Jing''an laughed: "That''s enough, we are a family, so there is no need to be so polite. You being able to accompany Rou Sang to come back is the face of our Mu Manor.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to eat hibiscus cake." Mu Rousang was not that courteous in his own home.


    "Got it. Did you go out hungry today?" Princess Jing''an regretted her question again, she smiled at Yang Zixuan and said: "I have no other intentions, I just do not have any good feelings towards your mother, my entire being went from my hair to my toes."


    Yang Zixuan scoffed slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, quickly don''t say it like that. Xiao Sangsang has really not eaten much today and is busy going out."


    Princess Jing''an immediately sent someone to get her favorite pastries, and heard the maidservant outside report back: "Princess, Grandaunt, Young Master, Wei Shu Ji and his wife have come to deliver the rice porridge."


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, and said: "Quickly come in. Turns out Big Sis and Big Brother-in-law are here, Zi Xuan, Big Brother-in-law needs your help to entertain them."


    Mu Jinzhi had not returned home, and Princess Jing''an was a woman, so she could not receive Wei Anping.


    "My wife, please be at ease. I am your classmate and your wife''s brother-in-law. Naturally, I will be the one to receive you. Sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Princess Jing''an laughed: "It can''t be better, I will send people to clean up Mo Xiang Zhai now, I hope brother-in-law can help." She then called for a servant to instruct him, and sent someone to invite Yang Zixuan to the Ink Fragrance Temple.


    From time to time, Liu Guizhi came in with two kids with a big stomach.


    Mu Rousang went forward and hugged the small one and said, "Come, let Aunt see. Yo, this stinky brat is getting heavier again.


    Liu Guizhi bowed to the Princess Jing''an first, then laughed: "It''s just a monkey, I wish I could have tied a rope around my waist with that, it''s just that I was mistaken. If he didn''t run into the snow to play with the snow, she would have stood under the porch and asked the servants to knock on the ice pillars under the roof to play, she''s really very mischievous."


    Princess Jing''an was envious when she heard it, she secretly thought: If only I had such a naughty kid, I would secretly caress my stomach, what a pity, Mu Jinzhi told me to clear up the matters outside the Mu family, it wouldn''t be too late to think about it later, furthermore, I would have to rely on fate to bring my child here.

 C147

    Mu Rousang held the little boy and looked at her, then laughed: "Sister-in-law, look at this child, he is truly lovable."


    Liu Guizhi had everything she needed now, and now that a son and a daughter had gathered together, not only was her parents-in-law far away, she also had her own little brother and sister taking care of her. Wei Anping did not dare to casually follow them and find the little girl to play, he was afraid that Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan would notice.


    The Princess Jing''an hurriedly got a servant to help Liu Guizhi to sit down, then got two more carbon basin to sit far away. Only then did she say: "I heard from my husband that Sister Gui Qi was originally from the small mountain village.


    "Back then, my father had a good look at that scenery. When he walked to that place, he did not want to go anywhere else, so he ended up staying there. If not for ¡­" When she said till here, she looked at Mu Rousang somewhat embarrassedly, and then stopped her words. She added: "Maybe the two elders will still be at that place."


    Although Liu Guizhi was not clear about the Mu Clan''s matter, but she had heard Liu Guixiang talk about it before, the Princess Xiangyang had invited Mu Rousang to be a guest at the Wang Mansion, and had not even seen Liu Guixiang return.


    Mu Rousang sighed and said, "We haven''t met that year, and in the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed.


    "Alright, my mother wrote a letter to the Feng family a few days ago. In the letter, she said that it would be a great regret in my life if I didn''t come to see your marriage." Liu Guizhi knew how Mu Rousang felt about the Lady Liu, so he replied without formality.


    After she heard it, she smiled and said, "I heard from Zixuan that this year, more people came to the academy than in previous years. Everyone heard that he and big brother are both godfather''s disciples, so they also have to push their way through to become apprentices."


    Princess Jing''an asked: "Isn''t it my husband who is a little disciple?"


    Liu Guizhi laughed: Back then, my father also thought the same way, but Jin Huang''s heart went back to being an official, and my father also said that he was material for being an official, but I cannot waste his talent, so I stuck him inside the academy and thought about finding another person to study and take him in as a student, but he did not plan to personally teach him, and only gave me some pointers.


    The Liu Dahu had only accepted three students in his life: one of them was the Xiangyang King Su Ruirui who came from the emperor''s family, the other was the Marquis of Loyalty who came from a rich family, the youngest was the farmer''s family, Mu Jinzhi.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Whether it''s Prince, Zi Xuan, or my brother, in the future, I will definitely bring honor to this godfather."


    Oh right, Mother even sent a letter saying that you sent someone to send a Peach Blossom Wine over. When Father received the guest at a poetry gathering, he was very happy, and was regretting it now. Mother told me to ask you, do you have any more Peach Blossom Wine?


    Mu Rousang said: "I still have two jars left, I wonder if sister-in-law still has more?"


    Princess Jing''an liked it very much. She was going to take it out soon, so she said: "There are still three pots, but one of them has already been opened."


    "Sister-in-law, you can give me two pots first, just in time to deliver four pots of the Boxing Ceremony to godfather." When Mu Rousang got married, the Lady Liu sent people over to help her with her jewelry and clothes, and even Yun Jin prepared a few boxes for her.


    However, Princess Jing''an laughed and said: "Aiyo, Rou Sang, how can this be good. My mother was also very fond of me, I originally planned to keep the New Year festivities to send over."


    Mu Rousang was speechless, the Princess Huaiqing liked to brew osmanthus flowers, right? She quickly smiled and said: "Good sister-in-law, please listen to me first, I will give you another pot next year, what about it?"


    "A pot?" Princess Jing''an pretended to hesitate.


    "Sister-in-law, these Peach Blossom Wine are really expensive. Even in a year, there aren''t many jars." Mu Rousang looked down on Princess Jing''an who wanted to beat him up.


    Princess Jing''an laughed: "I just want a few more jars, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Rousang silently added in her heart: What a scoundrel!


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve had someone bring you ten pots every year!"


    When Mu Jinzhi saw that she liked it, he gave it to her. However, Mu Rousang was not willing to take it, but still managed it for him, because she had added spatial water into the ingredients for the wine. Therefore, this wine was extremely popular in the Western Regions.


    "You said it already, I''m your sister-in-law!" The Princess Jing''an did not show any sign of weakness.


    "Five pots!" She held out five slender, white fingers.


    "Alright, I understand!" Mu Rousang said helplessly, one or two people in his family had already become an alcoholic.


    Princess Jing''an laughed: "That''s right, both of you will be staying for lunch. In the afternoon, I still need to go with you to Zuo Mansion." Old Madam Zuo missed Mu Rousang, so he left the house of the Marquis and went back to visit.


    Mu Rousang said: "Understood, sister-in-law does not need to worry, with the protection of you and the madame, no one in the house would dare to go against me, not to mention that Zi Xuan has already requested for an order to make me his daughter, and it is impossible for him to lynch me, just relax."


    "Both of you, don''t worry. The brother-in-law and brother-in-law are still young, and my mother will take care of them for the rest of their lives. Besides, look, my husband is only a supervisor until now." Princess Jing''an''s words did not sound unhappy at all. On the contrary, she was proud of having a good husband.


    "Oh yeah, I heard from An Ping that the Hanlin House is a little unusual recently, as if someone is pressuring us from above." Since Liu Guizhi''s father wasn''t in the capital, she naturally received far less information than the other two people present.


    Princess Jing''an did not know whether or not he should speak of such rubbish, but he could only turn and look at Mu Rousang. Elder Sister, don''t worry, just tell Brother-in-law to be at ease. Besides, no matter how chaotic the management team is, they won''t harm these seventh or eighth grade officials. " Seeing her bored expression, Mu Rousang advised.


    Actually, all the students in the family who had connections with the family did not plan to join next year''s Spring Festival because they were afraid of bringing disaster to the family.


    "It can only be like this, I heard An Ping say, recently it''s not just the Hanlin House, even the officials from different places are all talking about it, saying that the body of the Your Majesty is getting better every time." Liu Guizhi told the two the information she had gathered.


    Princess Jing''an''s mind raced, she knew that Wei Anping had probably sent her here to scout, and it was a common occurrence, so she laughed: "Just tell him to mind her own business, no one knows what will happen in the future."


    Seeing that she did not finish her words, Liu Guizhi understood that there was too much involved in this.


    He then heard from the Princess Jing''an, "I heard that Brother Jin from Shu Province has been enjoying himself recently. It''s a pity that his mother is not very powerful. The Crown Prince has already taken one of his subordinates. He must have found a cut."


    Did this mean that the Duke of Jin and the Crown Prince had started to fight? Mu Rousang''s heart tightened. No matter how much she chose Yang Zixuan, her many years of friendship with Su Ruirui were still there. Unconsciously, she started to worry for Su Ruirui, who was far away in the Xiangzhou region.


    Hearing that, the little girl came in to report that Mu Jinzhi had returned, and then asked: "Princess, can we set up a meal now?"


    The few of them realised that it was already noon. Princess Jing''an, Mu Rousang and Liu Guizhi still had to go to Zuo Mansion together in the afternoon, so they set up a meal early.


    Mu Jinzhi met Mu Rousang in the dining room. Seeing her red cheeks and spirited appearance, he comforted her and said: "Look at how this little sister is doing at the Yang Mansion."


    "Brother is the same too, how did you grow flesh? "Maybe sister-in-law took better care of you than me!" Mu Rousang was equally happy to see Mu Jinzhi, and said: "It''s fortunate that everyone is in the capital, that we were able to travel a little during the New Year festivities."


    Mu Jinzhi saw the female servants seating in through the screen and said: "It''s me, I''m here for gift. Go eat first, after that, I have something to discuss with you, it''s a letter from yang-ge."


    Mu Rousang looked at him suspiciously. Last time she got married, Mu Yiyang brought Mu Fengchai to the capital once, so she reckoned that she had probably just arrived in Shu Province a few days ago.


    However, Mu Jinzhi did not want to say much, she could only suppress his temper and went to the seating area, and after finishing the meal, he accompanied Princess Jing''an and Liu Guizhi to drink some tea, and after Princess Jing''an arranged for Wei Anping and his wife to rest in the guest room, Mu Rousang sent Yang Zixuan back to his own Aromatic Aroma Courtyard, and said: "Your entire body is filled with the smell of alcohol."


    After calling Chun Feng to bring him the sobering wine soup, Yang Zixuan drank it all in one gulp before washing his face. Only then did he ask: "Does my wife have something to say?"


    Mu Rousang was lying beside the Rohan''s bed, and asked in shock, "Is it that obvious?" She touched her own face with her small hand.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "No, although your husband has eaten two more mouthfuls of wine, he has not reached the alcohol level yet, seeing that your wife is distracted and knows that something is wrong."


    When Mu Rousang heard that, she laughed, "I thought you had become a God''s operator. So you were like that, there''s nothing to worry about. My brother said that my cousin sent me a letter.


    Yang Zixuan drank some wine, adding that the weather was dark, the pyrethrum in the house were burning brilliantly, causing him to feel sleepy. He yawned and asked: "Did you hear what Jin Jin said?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Rousang got up and went into the inner room, he walked to the side of the bed and touched his blanket, seeing that Grandma Tang had made the blanket warm, he smiled: "The lass at home is still as meticulous as ever, go and sleep for a while, I''ll go find my brother later."


    "You go ahead. I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m a bit sleepy after drinking some wine." Yang Zixuan yawned and followed him into the inner room. He walked to the bed and waited for Mu Rousang to help him undress, then he got onto the bed and slept.


    Mu Rousang saw that he was snoring a little, so she pulled up his blanket tightly and pulled up the pyrethrum s that were not far away from him. She opened the window a little more, and then took out her cape and walked out of the room, bringing up the spring wind and spring scenery, she ordered: "The two of you stand guard outside, while Young Master sleeps in there, don''t let those blind servants bump into you."


    Spring Breeze and Spring Breeze naturally understood what she was saying. Although the Princess Jing''an had a good family background, they couldn''t guarantee to have a servant with crooked thoughts like her.

 C148

    Mu Rousang was wearing a peony coloured plate of gold chrysanthemum rat skin cloak, holding onto an oil painting umbrella while walking slowly with wooden clogs on top of it. The snow was pressing on the dried branches, Dewar Shrek was covered with fluttering snow, and the wind was wrapped around her, forming a snow picture of a servant girl admiring the snow.


    When they arrived at the Ink Fragrance Temple, Xi Yan and An Ran were waiting outside the door of the study. From afar, they heard the sound of someone stepping on the snow, and looked over to tear open his mouth and laugh: "Aunt is here, Aunt is here!"


    The door to the study room opened, and Yan Mo came out to welcome him. He quickly invited a few people in, and then ordered someone to heat up a pot of boiling water to come over.


    After entering the room and seeing Mu Jinzhi sitting down, Yan Mo came over and reported: "Young Master knows that Aunt likes to drink flower tea the most, so he had already sent people to sweep away the snow on the plum blossom before sending servants to the branches to pick the latest plum blossoms. Aunt, please wait for a moment, after the plum blossom snow has been boiled, I will make Aunt some Snow Plum tea."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "It''s still better to live at home. Bro, I feel like moving back."


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and said helplessly: "I mean, once you marry Zi Xuan, you must be a good daughter-in-law. I know that you should do this, when I have free time, I will ask your sister-in-law to send a note to invite you over to play. If you don''t have free time, I will ask someone to sweep away the snow on Mei Li''s heart and then pluck the most tender flower stamens to send to you."


    After the two of them chatted for awhile, Mu Rousang asked again, "Brother, you said that you have something to discuss with me, what exactly is it?"


    "En, yang-ge has sent a letter, take a look first." Mu Jinzhi picked up a letter from the desk and passed it to her.


    Seeing his serious expression, Mu Rousang hastily took the letter and read through it. She furiously slapped her hands on the tea table and bellowed: What nonsense is this, I really do not wish to acknowledge him as an elder.


    Mu Jinzhi shook his head and said: "Don''t be angry, our lives are extremely good now. No matter how much trouble he makes, it will only be in the tent, even if he wanted to abandon Eldest Aunt, I am afraid yang-ge would not allow it."


    Mu Rousang said: "Hmph, back then when we were at the small mountain village, he was full of bad intentions, and now that we are together with that chrysanthemum, he is even more so. I do not agree to divorce the Eldest Aunt, as this is a good path to ruin the relationship between yang-ge and Feng Chai, let''s kiss each other once, who would be willing to say such a family."


    "yang-ge and Feng Chao had some free money, so they rented a rice shop in Shu City, and transferred all the rice that they owned into the shop. They would earn more every year, and from the looks of it, the chrysanthemum family must have a bad idea, not to mention Little Rock was born to her, I''m afraid that she might want to steal the siblings'' property."


    Mu Jinzhi was extremely worried, Mu Yun was truly a detestable person, his entire family thought that he had died outside, and never asked, who would have thought that once he grew old, his son and daughter would immediately propose marriage, and he would come again.


    Mu Rousang suddenly thought of something, and felt that something was amiss, and asked: "Brother, I see that this chrysanthemum flower is really a disaster, but I think I have to think of a way to cure her. Oh right, from what Feng Chai said, was it Mu Yiyang who took in two more concubines for Eldest Uncle?"


    Mu Jinzhi''s face was as cold as water, he said: "The two people in front and one behind have typhoid fever, I heard that a baby is about to hit the ground."


    "What?" Mu Rousang was shocked, and immediately asked: "How did the officials end the case?"


    Mu Jinzhi laughed coldly and said: "How can we resolve this case? Those two are bought girls and have no family to rely on. They just prepared a typhoid record and then were sent off with two scrolls. Oh, uncle is sad for once, but somehow, it has to be the Eldest Aunt''s fault. "


    Mu Rousang said: "When I was young, I still hated the Eldest Aunt, and when I was older, I started to look away. It was all because of poor people, and Uncle''s heart was too vicious, leaving that chrysanthemum behind was a disaster, why didn''t Eldest Aunt sell that person?"


    Mu Jinzhi said: "Little sister is confused, that''s Little Rock''s mother, could it be that even he was strangled to death?"


    "Ai, what should we do?" Mu Rousang was a little worried about Mu Fengchai.


    Also, you have to find a upbringing aunt for that Ju Hua and properly teach her the rules of etiquette. She is just a concubine that cannot be shown in public, and is relying on the love of her husband to destroy her wife. " Mu Jinzhi was disgusted with Mu Yun and Ju Hua.


    Mu Rousang was enlightened for a moment as she smiled: "Brother, you can relax. I''ll go find sister-in-law to ask for a palace maid, then send someone to give it to yang-ge, then borrow his hand to send it to Big Uncle.


    After Mu Jinzhi heard it, he said: "I will ask her for it, so that he won''t be angry at you. Besides, we can choose from the palace and settle the matter about the chrysanthemums later, if she wants to stay, she will be the one to make the decision, if he does, he will be the concubine to Big Uncle. If he has children, let us juniors use some silver from the palace to buy some land for the two younger sisters, I think that he will live a long life."


    He had a headache coming on because of taking Mu Yun. This junior did not care about the seniors, and what Mu Yun did wrong, this junior did not know of his wrongs.


    Mu Rousang said: "Big brother, picking a palace maid who''s at the age where she''s supposed to release the palace isn''t good, it''s not good for her to be too young."


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head and said: "I know. Left and right Eldest Aunt followed yang-ge and hid his personal property well. Other than you, I don''t even know who the other people are in Eldest Aunt."


    Mu Rousang sighed and looked out the window to look at the snow falling from the window, then said: "I don''t know if the people from the small mountain village are doing well, it''s just in the blink of an eye, we left the small mountain village for a year, big brother will return to the small mountain village in the spring of next year, remember to help me bring back some small gifts, I don''t know what those little sisters from back then will do."


    I remember, the last time you got married, Zhu Fugui said that Little Mountain Village was very powerful right now, and every day, when Village Head Grandpa saw those naughty kids, he would not study, and he would chase after them with a stick of smoke. All of them rushed to the school to listen to teacher. Mu Jinzhi shook his head and laughed.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "They are good, we are good, there are Village Head Grandpa watching from the left and right of us in the small mountain village."


    After saying that, Mu Jinzhi laughed, "Hmm, those shops have already been completed, and many people have moved into the new yards on the other side of the river. Many of them are merchants, and once the village has shops, they will have businesses to work, so they will no longer have to work hard everyday, and with more and more Elementary Scholars in the village, the county will no longer dare to force their way through labor, it will be much easier than in the past years."


    "Young master, grandaunt, the Snow Plum Tea is ready." Yan Mo and Shi Shu came in with cups of tea and hot water.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Quickly eat a cup of warm up my body."


    The two siblings drank two cups of hot tea, then chatted about normal family matters for a while. Mu Jinzhi asked: "Is that mother of yours treating you well?


    When Mu Rousang heard that, she laughed: "It''s not only your mother, even your eldest sister-in-law is not an easy person to deal with. She has her own little plans and plans for the future."


    Mu Jinzhi frowned: "But I am not happy, the last time I saw your big wedding''s courtyard, I was already extremely dissatisfied, if not for you stopping me, your sister would definitely have gone to my house to argue."


    She narrowed her eyes and took a sip of the scented tea before saying: "Don''t worry, brother, it''s just a resting place, it can''t be considered my home, so it can be considered a guest. Since they don''t like me, I would rather stay under their eyelids all day, but brother doesn''t know, when those two look at my dowry, tsk tsk, that stream is more than the water of the Xiangyang River!"


    When Mu Rousang thought about the envious eyes of the Madam Hou and Su Waner, she was extremely happy.


    Mu Jinzhi sighed: "According to my meaning, you should reveal these things. Your brother hasn''t entered the imperial court yet, even if someone were to investigate, he would still be very innocent, and not afraid of anyone biting his tongue."


    "Mm, I''m not scared at all. If they want my dowry, I''ll have to find an opportunity to take care of them both. I''ll make it so that they won''t be able to turn their backs for the rest of their lives."


    On the other hand, Mu Jinzhi scoffed at the Marquis of Loyalty people, and said: "If brother Yang was not so reliable, I would not have betrothed you to him. Just based on the bad things that happened in his house, I would feel annoyed if I did not have the chance to see it.


    Mu Rousang was willing to tell Mu Jinzhi anything, and said: "Anyway, it''s just a matter of words, and will not lose a single piece of meat. If I''m angry, that would be difficult for me to do, and I won''t be angry at all.


    Seeing her say that, Mu Jinzhi became relieved, and said: "If you need anything, or her, just send someone back to send a letter, and brother will definitely not ignore you."


    The two of them then chatted for awhile, when they heard Xi Yan''s voice from outside, only then did they know that Yang Zixuan and Wei Anping had come.


    Mu Rousang put down the teacup in her hand and said: "I believe that the two of you are here to look for big brother. After seeing them, I will go back to the courtyard to clean up.


    She had just finished speaking when Yang Zixuan and Wei Anping walked in. Mu Rousang returned to her courtyard after seeing Wei Anping, the brother-in-law.


    Not long after, Princess Jing''an sent someone to invite her over, she said that the carriage was already prepared, and that Old Madam Zuo, Left Lady and Big Cousin would need to send someone to invite her over.


    "Spring Dye, did you bring the warm cap for my grandmother?" This was what Mu Rousang did for the two old men last time. A black skinned warm cap each.


    Chun Ran came out, holding the red box and said, "Young Mistress, it''s ready. I''m sure the old mistress will be very happy to see it."


    Mu Rousang opened the box and took a look, then carefully examined it again. After confirming that there were no problems, she closed the box and brought her maidservants to the front.


    When she arrived, Princess Jing''an and Liu Guizhi were talking there, and upon seeing her come over, he immediately waved and said: "Is it warm? Do you want me to prepare a stove for you? "

 C149

    Liu Guizhi could not compare to Mu Rousang and the Princess Jing''an''s wealth, therefore, she could not bear to keep the silver carbon''s little furnace.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes, and laughed: "Alright, thanks a lot for your concern, sister-in-law."


    Princess Jing''an quickly waved her hand and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. I heard that you burned quite a few silver carbon in your village this year?"


    Mu Rousang was startled at first, then said with a pout: "Sister-in-law, if you want to say it directly, let alone you, after the silver carbon is made, I will send two carriages to each of them, every year my brother will use the silver carbon s made by my subordinates, and he will also send some to grandmother. Oh right, big sister, your family will have to prepare a few ordinary ones, I do not plan to sell any of those kilns of silver carbon, it will just be for my own use."


    In fact, before Mu Rousang got married, there were already many silver carbon in the house, which could burn until next year''s spring. However, she was too busy with the matter of marriage that she forgot to send some to Liu Guizhi.


    Hearing Mu Rousang''s words, Liu Guizhi laughed: "Even if it''s something you used, but if there''s more, you can give it to me, but I will accept it."


    "Big sister, don''t worry. When mother was in the small mountain village, she treated me and brother the same as the rest of you. Every year, there would always be clothes, shoes, and stockings." Mu Rousang meant that they could not be separated from each other.


    Just then, the little girl came in and reported that the carriage was ready, and the carbon basin was already born inside, so she invited the few young madams to go to the carriage.


    Mu Rousang, Princess Jing''an, Liu Guizhi and their husbands all sat in carriages and went to the Zuo Mansion. When they arrived at the entrance of the Zuo Mansion, Yu Xiuzhu and Zuo Renwen personally came out to greet them.


    After they greeted each other, Yu Xiuzhu pulled Liu Guizhi''s hand and said: "I heard that you walked around with a big belly, it was really not easy. My mother received the news and intentionally sent me to pick you up."


    With that, he called for the little girl''s wife to support Liu Guizhi alone as she walked in front with Princess Jing''an at the front, with Mu Rousang accompanying Liu Guizhi at the back.


    "It''s too cold outside. If it wasn''t for you guys, I would still be holed up in my room, too lazy to move." Yu Xiuzhu and Princess Jing''an were not familiar with each other, she was talking to Mu Rousang who was behind her.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she asked, "Is Grandmother and Aunt alright? On the way back, I heard that aunt wanted to find a wife for my little cousin.


    Yu Xiuzhu laughed: "It''s quite strange, my brother-in-law did not say much, but my mother''s eyes were wide open, all day long holding onto the names list of the various families, flipping around left and right thinking, but not knowing what family to pick, it''s really hard for her to stay."


    Her words caused a few people to laugh out loud.


    Zuo Renwen, who was at the back, saw this and laughed: "Zi Xuan, my little cousin''s character hasn''t changed at all. It seems like we''re living quite well in that house."


    Yang Zixuan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead without leaving a trace. He had heard these words several times today, and thought that he would probably have to listen to it many more times.


    "She doesn''t care about her family''s affairs, she is still free. I was afraid that if she had nothing to do, she would be so free, so I handed over all the Accounts s to her to take care of."


    When he said these words, the few of them started to move, but the reason was obvious. Zuo Renwen and Mu Jinzhi also had their own private property, but they did not give it to his wife to take care of.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed bitterly: "Forget about mine, Yu Shu has a lot of food already, how can she control so much, furthermore, she does not like my idea of her."


    Hearing that, Zuo Renwen also said: "Xiuzhu still needs to help mother manage her family''s affairs, it''s too busy, if I give these to her, I''m afraid she will have to bite down on me to vent her anger."


    Yang Zixuan thought about the differences in their circumstances, and it was only because he had nothing better to do at home that he was willing to help him take care of the mess.


    Thus, he continued, "I want to cross it."


    Mu Jinzhi raised his head and looked at the snow that had begun to fall. Year after year, the snow remained the same, just that the siblings who sat inside the thatched cottages and watched the snowy scenery had become like a god among men ¡­


    The few of them arrived outside Old Madam Zuo''s main house. On the porch, there were two or three female servants cleaning up the snow. There was a wave of laughter coming from inside the house.


    Zuo Renwen, Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan shook the snow off their bodies, after entering, they took off their pyrethrum s'' cloaks and gave it to the little girl, and they heard the voices of the Zuo Mansion''s female servants, Mu Rousang, Princess Jing''an and Liu Guizhi.


    When the little girl who was waiting outside saw him, she hurriedly shouted inside, "The madame, madam, and young master are here. Eldest Young Master has invited Young Master Biao. Young Master Biao has come in."


    Just as Zuo Ren Xian was speaking with Mu Rousang, he asked her if she was alright at the mansion, and when he heard that a few people had arrived, he hastily went to welcome them.


    Seeing him like that, Old Madam Zuo dotingly said: "daughter-in-law, look at this child, he hasn''t grown up yet. Even our Little monkey is getting married.


    Left Lady was in a dilemma and did not know how to answer.


    Mu Rousang teased from the side: "Grandmother, I''m afraid Aunt has picked a flower, looking left and right at this good, right and that, I can''t wait to marry those who please her, I''m afraid that a few of them will be born from regret."


    Left Lady laughed and scolded: "You little girl, it''s just that after marrying for a few days, your face has become thicker than a city wall."


    "Grandmother, look, Aunt is bullying me. I don''t want to do it. I''m going to eat Aunt Dingdang today!" Although Mu Rousang had married someone, she still loved to act coquettishly in front of Old Madam Zuo.


    Old Madam Zuo was so happy, seeing that Mu Rousang did not seem to be at a disadvantage in the palace, he finally let go of the heavy burden in his heart.


    "Sigh, you''ve married a person. Although you''re not far from our home, you might as well stay at home. Seeing you act like this right now, I''m afraid that you haven''t even experienced any hardships or tiredness. This old woman will be at ease now."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "It''s because my granddaughter is unfilial, I have to worry about it."


    Old Madam Zuo reached out his withered hand to caress her head, and said: "Your mother left early, and you grew up in front of me. I will naturally love you more, and if you don''t live a good life, when I become old, even I won''t be able to live peacefully underground.


    Saying that, she looked at Princess Jing''an, and said: "There''s only one thing, people have eight or nine things that they don''t want to do in their entire lives, and even if they have one wish, they can still be considered as having lived a good life. In the future, you two should live well, and should not take advantage of each other, thinking for your husband."


    Mu Rousang and Princess Jing''an immediately agreed, they did not dare to disobey. Seeing Zuo Renwen and Zuo Renwen, the two brothers, Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan who had come to pay respects to her elder, for a moment, the room was crowded with people, it was extremely lively. Everyone surrounded Old Madam Zuo and laughed, causing her to laugh non-stop.


    In the evening, the Zuo Mansion lit up a big red lantern, adding to Zuo Mansion''s celebration. As they were all family members, they did not separate the inner and outer rooms.


    On the female''s side, it was naturally the Old Madam Zuo who sat at the head seat. She was old and not old, and was also having fun with the juniors, eating and playing around until the second fragment of the night before she separated.


    After returning to the Yang Mansion, Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang did not go back to their room to sleep. They instead called the carriage to take the two to the west gate corner and passed through the flower garden.


    "Are you Third Young Master, Third Young Madam?"


    When the old woman guarding the door heard someone talking outside the courtyard, she hurriedly opened the door to welcome them.


    Yang Zixuan raised his head to look at the old granny who opened the door, and laughed: "That''s right, has Grandmother gone to sleep yet?"


    The old woman quickly replied, "Not yet? I have been talking about when Third Young Madam would return. "


    Mu Rousang stuck out her tongue naughtily. Seeing that, Yang Zixuan laughed: "We just came back, we will go pay respects to Grandmother now."


    That old woman quickly lured the two in, and someone else went to report to the Matriarch Yang.


    When the two of them went in, Matriarch Yang was sitting beside the Rohan''s bed, staring out of the window with his tight face.


    and Yang Zixuan looked at each other, oh no, it was too late. Matriarch Yang was angry, the two of them bade farewell, Matriarch Yang indicated for the two of them to stand, but did not say anything, indicating that she was still angry.


    She immediately walked in front of the pyrethrum obediently, used a fire pincer to pull the pyrethrum out, added two more silver carbon and placed them inside. Then, she looked at Yang Zixuan nimbly with her pair of watery eye.


    Yang Zixuan saw that and quickly said: "Grandmother, do you like using these silver carbon s?" Seeing that she still did not speak, she looked towards Mu Rousang for help.


    Seeing that he was acting like he was asking for help, Mu Rousang could not help but laugh. She pulled on Matriarch Yang''s sleeves and said: "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law just got back from sister-in-law''s place with great difficulty. He originally wanted to honor Grandmother.


    Yang Zixuan looked at the Matriarch Yang who was a little moved and said: "My wife said that we will eat it. To be honest, the pastries are sweet and not boring, it''s really a rare delicacy, if not for the fact that sister-in-law originally did not have many, I would like to eat more, but you would rather ask for a portion for grandmother to keep. Since grandmother does not like it, then we will go back to our rooms and eat it quietly, neither of us will give it to you!"


    "Who says I won''t eat!" The Matriarch Yang finally could not hold back and scolded: "One or two of you don''t even have families, hmph, do you really not care about the Yang Mansion anymore?"


    Matriarch Yang was furious today, not to mention Yang Zixuan''s little brother and sister, even Su Waner''s couple stayed at her parents'' house for the whole day, and only returned after dinner. When Madam Hou saw that the two kids were not at home, he brought Yang Juaner back with him to his parents'' house as well.


    Mu Rousang immediately knew that something was wrong, Yang Zixuan was just a little fox, he immediately went forward and patted her shoulder and said: "Look at what Grandmother said, I will not change my surname, I will not change my name, I am the descendant of the Yang family, how can I not be worried."

 C150

    Even though in his heart, he loathed that heartless woman from the Madam Hou and the Marquis of Loyalty who valued his own son, the Matriarch Yang was the only person in the entire mansion who didn''t care about him.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she thought for a bit more, then looked at Chun Ying who was standing by the side of the door, and laughed: "Grandmother, don''t be angry, Sun''s daughter-in-law saw that today was the eighth day and missed your brother, so she went to send some porridge to her brother. Unexpectedly, Grandmother didn''t see Sun''s daughter-in-law for a long time, so she sent people over to pick us up, and left us both to eat dinner, feeling happy for a moment ¡­ It''s Sun''s daughter-in-law''s fault, I shouldn''t have stayed here and not accompanied Grandmother. "


    In the end, it was only human nature. Mu Rousang had grown up in front of the Old Madam Zuo and had received her teachings all the time.


    Matriarch Yang sighed, and said: "Don''t pretend to be pitiful. I know you have always been a filial person, and I didn''t get angry with you today. But you have to remember, you are now a wife of the Yang family, everything must be done according to the Yang family."


    Mu Rousang saw that her elder was truly sad. Even though she felt uncomfortable inside, he still agreed to her words.


    Matriarch Yang did not want to make things difficult for the couple, so he continued: "Although you are going back to your parents'' home, it''s hard for you to remember an old woman like me.


    Matriarch Yang was the Yang Mansion''s highest elder, she was talking about Su Waner, or was he talking about Madam Hou? Or both? Mu Rousang''s guess was not too far away from the truth.


    Seeing that Matriarch Yang was not angry at the two of them anymore, he called for Spring Breeze to bring the food over, saying: "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law saw that the pastries were soft and tasty, so he asked for respect."


    "This taste is not bad, it is indeed an imperial dessert. Sigh, when I was young, I gave birth to your father after only a few years of marriage, and one year, the Emperor invited a senior minister to his palace to marry his wife. I did not expect that from then on, I would be able to enter the palace to play around, and after that, the Empress Dowager passed away, leaving less than half of my days in the palace. Afterwards, your grandfather also died at the border, never to be seen again."


    Who could understand the anguish in the old man''s heart? Seeing her sad expression, Mu Rousang immediately advised, "Grandmother does not need to worry, Zi Xuan is working hard at the moment and has father watching over him. Grandmother will definitely have the chance to enter the palace and play tricks in the future."


    Matriarch Yang was amused by her, and laughed: "You can coax me, but, the future of your generation, is going to fall on Xuan''er." When she said till here, she put down the pastries, reached out and grabbed Yang Zixuan''s hand to pat it, and said: "I know you hate your mother, but Zhi Er is your big brother, and not like a fish in a pond, where one day you will soar into the sky, and Grandma is here to woo someone for that useless grandson of yours, and if you gain power in the future, I, this old granny, won''t ask for your help in the future, I just hope that you can watch out for him, and in the future he will be able to become a marquis, as long as his life goes on."


    Yang Zixuan looked at Matriarch Yang with a complicated expression. In his heart, he was extremely unwilling, and said: "Grandmother!"


    The Matriarch Yang sighed, and said: "The grudge between the older generation ends with that woman. You and Zhi Er are both my biological grandson.


    "Yes, grandson understands!" In the end, Yang Zixuan still hated that it wasn''t easy to get back at him, but he promised Matriarch Yang not to make things difficult for him.


    The Matriarch Yang sighed, "You two are both good kids. Go, disperse!" She waved his hand listlessly. Was it because he was disappointed in the house of the Marquis or because she felt that the house of the Marquis was about to fall and that the son of the next generation was not going to be able to live up to his expectations?


    After that night, Mu Rousang did not bring up that matter again, as if Matriarch Yang had completely forgotten about it. Early the next morning, he sent someone to dig Mu Rousang out from under her blanket, asking him to cover her with sparrows and make her a fried sparrow to eat.


    Mu Rousang sleepily pushed Yang Zixuan, who was still sleeping soundly, away: "Zi Xuan, wake up!"


    "Be good, my wife. Sleep a little longer." Yang Zixuan reached out his hands to pull her under the quilt again, using his feet to hold her still.


    She blinked for a long time before she regained her senses and fell asleep again. She reached out to Yang Zixuan''s ear and tugged, "Zixuan, your biological husband? Hubby? "


    "My wife, you want to kiss? Your husband is very willing to serve you! " Yang Zixuan was immediately enlivened.


    Mu Rousang''s head was filled with black lines that floated in the wind. "Zi Xuan, who told Grandmother that I know how to protect sparrows?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Yang Zixuan hugged her tightly. Winter was when they snuggled together to get warm.


    "Isn''t it you? "When did I say that you were playing around with her today? I still want to sleep for a while more." Mu Rousang yawned. This cold still made him feel comfortable.


    Very soon, the interior of the room became quiet. Chun Ran waited outside the inner room for a long time, but could not hear anything from inside. She then called out softly, "Young Mistress?" Young Mistress! "


    There was still no response, so she could only muster up her courage and raise her voice again, "Young mistress, the matriarch has already sent someone to invite her three times."


    Mu Rousang suddenly opened her eyes, pushed Yang Zixuan who was sleeping like a dead pig, and shouted: "It''s all your fault, what do you mean by sleeping for a while, look at the sky outside, I''m afraid it''s going to be late today, quickly wake up."


    She shyly used her legs to give him a light kick. Yang Zixuan opened his eyes in irritation, and shouted: "Are you all bored?


    Mu Rousang frowned, she was instantly enraged, she extended her pinky pointed at his chest and asked: "Why? It''s only been a few days, and you''re already tired of me?"


    Yang Zixuan really did not understand what the woman was thinking. The flames were really strange, he did not say anything, but, he still looked at her with his eyes, grabbed her little paws and kissed them, then said: "My wife''s hands are still sweet and sweet."


    The fire in Mu Rousang''s heart immediately extinguished as she scolded with a smile, "Get up quickly. The matriarch has already sent someone to invite her three times. Do you still have the nerve to sleep?"


    Only then did Yang Zixuan understand why she was so angry, he smiled and picked up a strand of her hair and sniffed, then said: "So it turns out that my wife is being bashful, it doesn''t matter, your husband likes it."


    She pulled out her hair helplessly and said snappily: "You got up, don''t tell me you want people to know that you, the Third Master of the Yang family, committed adultery in broad daylight?"


    Yang Zixuan directly missed out her last few words, and his eyes lit up with a smile: "San Ye? Lord Third! "Yes, I like it." Then he shouted towards the outside, "Chun Yan, tell them to call me Third Master from now on, don''t call me Young Master."


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh: "Wow, you haven''t even passed the Weak Champion stage yet, and you already call yourself Master."


    "Soon, soon. After the beginning of spring this year, we will be performing the Weak Crown Ceremony." Yang Zixuan was extremely smug in his heart. As he put on his clothes, he said, "I told them to get used to it first."


    Mu Rousang was too lazy to bicker with him, she just allowed Yang Zixuan to help her put on her clothes, then she brought out a warm robe for him to wear, and after getting dressed, she called maidservants in to help him wash up. After ordering people to set up breakfast, the two of them went to the Matriarch Yang to pay respects.


    Matriarch Yang saw a few of them and didn''t want to say much, so he said: "You guys should be busy yourselves, and now that the new year is approaching, I believe you guys are busy with all sorts of things, I think it''s better to ask Sansun''s daughter-in-law and Xuan''er to accompany me, we agreed to play with sparrows today."


    Madam Hou and Su Waner were very happy that Mu Rousang did not get involved with the butler matter. They quickly retreated, exited the courtyard and said to Su Waner: "We will be dipping in after two days, you can make the arrangements, if the weather is cold, remember to put in more carbon fires, do not let everyone freeze on the road, and also, there are not many silver carbon s left, please add some more."


    Su Waner angrily bit down on her silver teeth, and said fiercely: "Zhui Er, you really infuriate me to death. Look, she only knows how to say if I can take the money, and want me to pay you?"


    Zhui Er pulled her sleeves and said: "Young Mistress, keep your voice down, you shouldn''t let anyone else hear you talk nonsense.


    "Hmph, her son stole her daughter-in-law''s dowry and went out to fool around. If she doesn''t compensate me, then don''t think that my family will come knocking on my door." Although Su Waner''s family was wary of the Marquis House, if it really involved dowry, it would still cause trouble.


    Zhui Er advised, "Didn''t Young Mistress add a thousand gold? Furthermore, the silver carbon may not even be bought from the outside. This servant heard from the servants in her courtyard that Third Young Madam''s own manor also has silver carbon s that she can use, why not borrow some? "


    Su Waner laughed coldly, there was no way to repay the debt! As long as she agreed to it, it would be a rotten debt. She would not care where the silver was, and as for whether the Madam Hou gave her the money or not, she did not care, as she thought about it being feasible, her mood improved, and so she said: "It''s not that you''re smart, but right, where''s the young master?"


    Zhui Er looked at Chai Er at the other side, but did not dare to make a sound. Su Waner stared at her coldly, and said: "Chai Er?"


    Chai Er hurriedly said: "Young mistress is not involved with this servant."


    "I didn''t say it''s none of your business. Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Waner felt that this matter was not normal.


    Chai Er continued: "Young Mistress, I originally told Zhui Er, but the servants all felt that it was better not to tell the Young Mistress, in case your body gets angered, it would not be worth it."


    "Which shameless pair of pants did he crawl into again?" Su Waner was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    Zhui Er looked around in shock. Fortunately, it was cold now, but other than the few of them, there were no other people in the garden. Only then did he advise: "Young Mistress, please do not speak like that again in the future.


    Su Waner gritted her teeth and said: "She doesn''t know about her own son, it''s just that she doesn''t know about him. Tell me quickly, which room did he go to? I wonder how he disappeared last night. "

 C151

    Chai Er could only tell her the truth and said: "Young Mistress, didn''t Young Master go to some room yesterday."


    Su Waner laughed coldly: "Could it be that you have changed your personality? Sleep in the study? "


    Chai Er waved his hand and said: "This morning, I saw with my own eyes that his servant bought a woman from the Eastern Horn Clan and quietly let young master in."


    Su Waner said angrily: "Are you saying that Young Master did not sleep in the manor yesterday? But he went out for the night, and his manservant was hiding it from the masters? "


    Zhui Er advised again: "Grandmother is extremely anxious, let this servant see, why not secretly send the servant and the wife out, just say that the two of them stole something from the mansion together, and now that the investigation is conducted, they sold it out."


    "Only sell? "It''s already cheaper by two!" Su Waner was unwilling.


    Chai Er then said: "But what about you, Zhui Er, you are too kind, Young Mistress, according to this servant''s perspective, why not get someone to beat up a board and throw it behind, if you can''t take it, then sell it, if you can''t, then two volumes of broken grass will sweep the place and you will be thrown to the grave."


    The more Su Waner thought about it, the happier she became, and said: "We can''t use our own hands!"


    "Whose should I use?" Chai Er and Zhui Er asked at the same time.


    Su Waner had a plan in her mind, she said: "Of course it''s someone who can stop him, let''s go, I remember that when I sent someone back to the Laba Eight Rites, there was a bundle of good leather, it was suitable for my young sister-in-law who loves to cause trouble."


    "Young Mistress, then when are we going to go to Third Young Madam to ask for the silver carbon? "Your servant was looking forward to it earlier. When I saw that Matriarch had left her here, I couldn''t help but cry." Zhui Er asked again.


    Su Waner said: "It''s Grandmother who stays to accompany me to play, it''s just something to coax Grandmother. If I''m an old man who doesn''t die, what''s the point of coaxing her, tomorrow I''ll find a chance to go over to her place to scout."


    "Yes, this servant understands." Zhui Er immediately replied.


    That day, she accompanied Matriarch Yang for a day, coaxing the matriarch to the point that he was overjoyed. Only in the evening did Chun Yun have the time to tell Mu Rousang about what he had learnt yesterday.


    Young Mistress, this servant has already found out, that it was young mistress who wanted to go back to her mother''s house to walk around, and that Eldest Young Lady also wanted to go back to her mother''s house later on. After Eldest Young Lady saw this, she packed up and went back to her parents'' house to look around, but the juniors who came back to visit were all gone, and those who sent gifts were sent over by servants as well.


    Mu Rousang was shocked, and asked: "Is this true?"


    Chun Xiao added, "Yes, it''s just a coincidence. Yesterday, the Marquis and Matriarch were the only ones at home. This servant thinks that Matriarch He must have angered Madam."


    Mu Rousang sat in front of the dressing table and pulled out the hairpin on his head. She laughed coldly, "It is because of her family''s power that she dared to be so impudent. Even the matriarch cannot do anything to her.


    Chun Yan replied, "That''s true. That''s why the matriarch was so angry yesterday."


    "Forget about it, forget about it. On the left and right, there is a muddle that cannot be calculated. As members of the younger generation, we cannot discuss the matters of the elders." Forget about it, forget about it, on the right and on the right, there is a muddle that cannot be calculated about.


    At the same time, Chun Yi brought in a bowl of almond milk and smiled. "Young Mistress, the almond milk is ready. I heard you tell the servants to keep their mouths shut just now. Could it be that something is going to happen in the manor?"


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "Just you guys watch, I''m afraid they will become even more arrogant in the future!"


    Seeing that she had no more to say, the two girls could only give up, and decided to help her sleep with Yang Zixuan.


    The next day, because Mu Rousang did too much yesterday and it was snowing heavily outside, she was too lazy to move at home for a while, but remembered that she promised to give Liu Guizhi some silver carbon s. Looking at this scene, it was so cold that the sky might open a few years ago.


    She then called for Chunyi and Chunjing to come over, saying: "The weather has been getting colder and colder these days, and I''ve been thinking about big sister silver carbon s, but I''ve only gotten some free time until today. I''ll arrange for someone to send you two over to the manor, firstly, to count this year''s harvest, to reconcile, and then to bring back the Accounts back for me to count."


    Chun Yi asked, "Young Mistress, would you like to bring the New Year''s holiday present as well?"


    Mu Rousang continued, "Also, those two villas, we should calculate the recent harvest expenses, and also bring some candy and pastries. Then, we can buy some red paper, find someone to write some couplets and send them over, and when we return, bring a few more carts of carbon, after entering the city, we will send someone to deliver a letter.


    She was also afraid that the people in the house would look at her, because they were all good silver carbon s. Although she had still used some space processed silver carbon s, but she had invited her master to make the silver carbon for her family, so aside from other things, she did not lack silver, and now that there was another batch of pearls in the space, if she did not put them out and fail, wouldn''t she put them in the Chief''s unlucky maggot?


    Chun Yi and the others understood her intentions, and immediately went to do their own business. Since Mu Rousang had nothing to do, she remembered that the annual celebration ceremony she prepared for the two elders was still short of an coat, so she took out the sheep she married to them. She planned to make them into two short cloaks for Matriarch Yang and Old Madam Zuo.


    Seeing her drawing and calculating, Chun Yan asked, "Young Mistress, this painting looks like a short cloak, but it doesn''t look like it. What is it?"


    Mu Rousang laughed: It''s a short cloak! It''s just that in front of us, there are two tall forks. Even if we block the wind and it''s convenient for us to move our hands, wearing them wouldn''t be too much of a hindrance. "


    It just so happened that before, my young mistress had bestowed a few bunny skins to me. When I came over, the princess had the servants make new coats for each one of them, and thought that the bunny skins might be useful. Now that I''ve seen my young mistress''s skills, I would like to sew two buns for my parents as well. "


    "It''s up to you. Why don''t you ask Chun Yi if she wants to make two and give it to her parents?" In a few days, someone from the south would bring the account book and this year''s harvest. If they wanted to do it, they would have to make it by night. We''ll hand it over to Spring Breeze and Spring Scene for now. "


    The people of Spring Breeze and Spring Scene''s mother''s father all married Mu Rousang, and now their father was a steward at the Manor.


    Chun Yan said happily, "Thank you, Young Madam! Thank you, Young Madam!"


    Mu Rousang waved her hands, and said: "Your mother''s place is already better now, but she hasn''t said anything for a long time and wants to redeem you out. I only have this idea, if you want to marry someone in the future, you have to save some dowry for yourself."


    Her meaning was obvious. After being dyed in spring for so many years, only a few people in the family would be able to remember her.


    Chun Yun said with tears in his eyes, "It is my fortune to be able to always serve Young Mistress, even if they have to keep it in mind. It is just that this servant''s mother has always been concerned about this servant. She can take it back with her needlework so the two Elders can feel at ease."


    Mu Rousang sighed, and said: "Your family''s brothers and sisters have wives and wives, and children have their own lives to take care of. Even if they want to hang you up, they don''t have that many thoughts, and I also don''t have any intentions.


    The two of them talked for a while inside the house. Spring Breeze shouted, "Greetings to the Eldest Young Lady."


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh when she heard her, "Since when is Chun Feng''s voice so loud?"


    Chun Yan said, "Young Mistress knows this very well. Isn''t she just here to watch people?"


    "Forget about it, forget about it. We''ll go out and welcome her. If there''s nothing else, we won''t come to the Three Treasures Palace. Why bother seeing her here?" Mu Rousang waved her hands, she was too lazy to guess the purpose of Su Waner''s visit.


    She brought Chun Yan and just as she walked out of the room, Su Waner walked in and felt a burst of excitement in front of him. It turned out that when Mu Rousang was sitting leisurely at home, she was too lazy to comb her hair.


    Su Waner reached out and tugged on the red clouds on his body lightly, feeling uncomfortable wearing the clothes on his body.


    "Why did sister-in-law come here today? She had some business to attend to so she could just be sent here. Why did she have to go through the snow herself?"


    She acted as if she did not see Su Waner''s actions, she lightly pulled her hand, and started talking to the upper seats, then asked the little girl to light up two basins of fire, Su Waner looked at the silver carbon in the pot, and was happy, she was just worrying about not being able to say anything.


    "Sister-in-law, your place is really the best to enjoy." Forget about the hundred year Echinacea lanceolata Maxim s'' furniture that made people''s eyes go mad with excitement, just the furniture in the house that was not from the previous dynasty, was also not an extremely precious item.


    Mu Rousang was not sure of her purpose in coming here, but when he saw her eyes wander around, she was somewhat prepared. She said lightly: "If you want to say it, it''s my big brother, sister-in-law, uncle, aunt and grandmother doting on me, they''re just not willing to let me go through all that pain, saying that I had suffered enough since I was young, and needed to be pampered so that I could live for a hundred years."


    Su Waner had yet to speak, but they had already stopped him with their words, meaning that all of these things were brought by his brothers, sisters, and elders, and they all had their own books in their hearts!


    "Sister-in-law, quickly don''t be so modest. Who would have known that Sister-in-law has more than two thriving embroidery villages?"


    laughed coldly in his heart, as he said: "Sister-in-law is right, this matter is too far away for me to mention, but my aunt was looking at me lazily, afraid that I would be too lazy to handle this matter, so she set up a shop in Shu City for me to learn how to take care of. I think Sister-in-law''s family does not lack this kind of thing, it''s just something to play with me, it''s not really true."


    Su Waner didn''t know whether she should go in or not, but the old granny had coaxed him to come here to slap her face. The other party had explained everything clearly, and was only trying to pass the time, yet the great Madame Loyal Marquis took a fancy to her. Was this saying that the Hou Mansion was short of money?

 C152

    "I only heard the servants say it out loud, and that was all. I didn''t want to offend my sister-in-law!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Mu Rousang stopped talking about this matter, and started drinking the tea: "Sister-in-law wouldn''t you like to taste this cold plum tea, it is extremely famous, thousand leaf sweet plum, that is, the Princess Huaiqing. She was happy to spoil our sister-in-law, hence she asked Your Majesty for two stalks, not expecting my sister-in-law to listen to brother talk about it, saying that I love to drink cold plum tea, so she gathered the snow in the middle of the flower stamens before dawn, broke off the fresh fragrant plum flower, and gave it to me.


    The words that came out of Su Waner''s mouth became harder and harder to say. She just sat there and drank her tea in a daze, while Mu Rousang sat on the other side and sipped her tea calmly.


    "Sister-in-law''s fate is really good. Her elders are pampering her and her parents are taking care of her. These days she has been calling her sister-in-law too much."


    Mu Rousang secretly cursed in her heart: Eyeing hot? Hurry up and get a little hot in your eyes. When you get hot in your eyes, I''ll be able to sleep very soundly.


    On the other hand, he said, "Of course not. I heard from Zixuan that your father is about to ascend to the next level. As his sister-in-law, I still haven''t come to congratulate you!"


    When Su Waner saw sher mention it, he was elated for a moment. She then couldn''t stop smiling and said: "Sigh, I can only blame my father for his talent, with the appreciation of my superior, he was raised a whole level up, to be promoted to a rank 4 Supreme Court Official."


    Was this what she had come for? Mu Rousang pinched his fingers together, one of them was Level One, the other was the Young Master of the Crown Prince''s Palace, her own backer was only Princess Jing''an and the third rank high official, Minister Zuo, her own uncle.


    Without leaving a trace, he gave a meaningful glance to Chun Yan, who smiled and said: "Young Mistress, you are busy talking to Eldest Young Lady, do you need some snacks?"


    Mu Rousang faked a discovery and said: "Aiyo, look at my memory, quickly go to the kitchen and ask them to cook it this morning."


    "Young Mistress, you really are forgetful. Didn''t a few eighth grade talents send some snacks to you yesterday afternoon?" When they heard that you were going to the White Jade Temple to soak in the water, they asked about the days and coincidentally got together with you, so they sent a message to invite you over to the back of the White Jade Temple to admire the flowers. "


    Su Waner''s face instantly turned pale and green, green and red, red and white again, that would be truly exciting!


    Mu Rousang acted as if she did not see anything, and said: "You little hoof, why are you still standing there? Hurry and serve it to sister-in-law for a taste. "


    Su Waner was confused. Why did her mother set her sights on that idiot? If only she had fallen for the bastard son Yang Zixuan back then. With her status as a direct daughter, she was more than enough to match Yang Zixuan. Now, there was no one who didn''t know that a village girl had appeared in the corner, and was acting so cocky in front of her.


    "No need!" She held out her hand to stop him.


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart. What? Can''t keep up the act?


    Su Waner did not know what she was thinking, so she said: "It''s like this, Mother said that she will be going to the White Jade Temple to dip in for two days, and this time she will be staying on the mountain for a few more days. Now that the weather is so cold, I want to add a few more silver carbon, just in case we freeze everyone up."


    Mu Rousang covered her mouth with the handkerchief and laughed: "Mother still loves the juniors, afraid that she will freeze all of us here, how can we be so pampered, I say, even if we don''t buy it, it doesn''t matter, once we reach the temple, we will prepare it there."


    Su Waner laughed: "Little sister, you do not know, that the temple was so huge that it was bestowed by the First Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It is not excessive to say that it is part of the outer temple of the imperial family.


    "Oh, so you should prepare it yourself. Spring Dye, go and see how much carbon there is in the house." Oh, so you should prepare it yourself. However, looking at this situation, those old men who are selling carbs are about to make a windfall, there are not many in the house, from mother''s tone, silver is the most, elder sister-in-law need not worry about it, if it doesn''t work out, just ask mother for it. "


    Mu Rousang was not too concerned about this matter. There were a lot of silver carbon in her house, and even the Grand Matriarch''s silver carbon s were all taken out from her own space. Seeing that there was no smoke, she also had a faint sandalwood smell.


    Su Waner felt that Mu Rousang was as slippery as a loach. After she said it this way, Su Waner really couldn''t ask for her help, could it be that the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty still lacked a few carts of carbon silver?


    Actually, there is nothing else to do, it is just that mother said that we need to add a few silver carbon s. I heard that sister-in-law''s manor has some good sandalwood charcoal, so I thought that being fat is not as good as being fat, so why don''t you bring some silver carbon s to the mansion and make it cheaper, then I''ll ask mother to give you some silver.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes turned, she finally understood the meaning of Su Waner''s words, was she treating her as a big shot? She, Su Waner, had come here to retrieve the carbon, and then told Mu Rousang to walk in the snow alone.


    First, let''s not talk about whether the Madam Hou would give up on her, just by thinking about this point, outsiders could already drown her in their spittle, huh? Why? How could her daughter-in-law be such a stingy person? Grandma wanted to use her to order more silver from the silver carbon, what a bad woman, this was such an unfilial thing. If she was suppressed by an unfilial act, her reputation in the capital would become bad, and if there were any more incidents in the future, it would all be her fault, because she was unfilial!


    As he thought about the twists and turns, Mu Rousang''s watery eye narrowed and the depths of his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Oh, I thought it was a big deal, not to mention the other side, even if you sell this silver carbon, selling it cheap to the house will earn you some money, right or wrong, just a small fry to make some money."


    Su Waner did not expect her to be so straightforward. Inevitably, she had some suspicions in her heart, and then asked: "Does sister-in-law agree to this matter?"


    "I agree, I agree. It would be foolish to disagree if I earned money." Mu Rousang nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.


    Su Waner glanced at her in disdain. Wasn''t this sister-in-law a fool?


    Seeing that Mu Rousang was willing to let her take the bag, Su Waner was happy in her heart, but he saved her all of his money. After sitting there and chatting for a bit, she got up and left.


    "Why did Young Mistress agree to her request?"


    Mu Rousang looked at Su Waner who was walking out of the courtyard with a cold gaze and said: "Words have no basis, how come I don''t remember? If you want to exchange for the silver carbon with silver, then you can do so. She did a good job with it.


    He waved his hand and said, "No one knows about this, do you understand?"


    It was just these few people in the room, so Mu Rousang pointed to the pastries that Su Waner had brought earlier and said, "Do you think that my family still lacks this kind of rice cake? "Although my brother is currently a supervising student, but in the future, he will definitely have a tougher career than someone who can climb up the ladder through relationships. Even his father is only at the fourth rank, so if he wants to climb up, hmph, in his next life, let''s see if he can do it."


    Spring Breeze angrily said, "This Eldest Young Lady is really a person who hides his dagger behind his smile. Young Mistress, are we still going to continue fooling around in the future?"


    Mu Rousang said matter-of-factly: "Why not pretend? Don''t those idiots think themselves to be smart? "Also, you and the servants of the Yang Mansion should go around together and ask more about the matters of the old days. You must not let that vile person devour your Young Master''s family''s wealth."


    Chun Yan and Chun Feng smiled. "Young Mistress, you''re the one who loves Young Master the most."


    Mu Rousang''s face turned slightly red, she spat out: "Hmph, whoever loves to hurt better. Alright, let''s go back inside the house and continue being a girl."


    She happily brought her servant to sleep at home, and didn''t go out to wander around. Before dinner, Chun Yi and Chun Jing came back to report, and had already sent the New Year ceremony to Liu Guizhi''s family. This time, Mu Rousang gave him a total of four carts of silver carbon s to his family.


    Chun Yi laughed: "Young Mistress, when the Wei Family''s Eldest Young Lady saw the four carts of silver carbon, he could only say that he was happy to see our little sister. It was also because the Lady Liu protected you and Young Master that he allowed our young mistress to grow up safely."


    Mu Rousang heard and laughed softly, then said: "Big sister has always doted on me and big brother, I still remember when she wasn''t very good at sewing, but insisted on making clothes for me and big brother, and pierced both of our hands until they were full of needles. I still remember!"


    When Chun Yi and the rest heard this, they all laughed. They had seen it with their own eyes.


    In the evening, Yang Zixuan returned and gave her a thick paper bag, saying: "Go and tell the people to keep this, it''s four thousand silver."


    Mu Rousang''s brows slightly moved, and said: "Is it Big Brother?"


    Yang Zixuan said unceremoniously: "Un, you know I know, that day she hid her conscience and deducted my betrothal gift money from me, I want to take it back from him, you should keep this."


    She lowered her head and opened the oil paper bag. Inside were forty silver taels, smiling as she said, "Didn''t you just buy me a lot of pickles in that small mulberry village? "I wonder if the previous owners of those lands have ever raised their land. Now that we have this silver, we can go and ask the neighboring families if we have any land to sell. It would be best if we could get it from our little mulberry village."


    Yang Zixuan leaned on the soft pillow, looking at her mischievous look, he crossed his legs and shook, then said: "This bit of silver is nothing, wait till the southern caravan returns to the capital to celebrate the new year, then we will settle the bill again. I''m afraid your hands are going to go soft from counting, and here, I''m sure you should find a reliable place to hide these banknotes."


    Mu Rousang''s heart tensed up, and immediately asked: "What do you mean?"

 C153

    Yang Zixuan beckoned to her, and hugged Mu Rousang in her arms before saying, "Today, I heard from my maester that Your Majesty has been unconscious since yesterday."


    "Really?" With the change in the situation of the imperial government and layers of dense fog, no one knew who would win in the end.


    Yang Zixuan touched her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Crafty rabbit still has three holes. My wife, if you have free time, please move some of the things in the house away. Listen carefully."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, not to mention her dowry, she could even be considered a box of silver that Yang Zixuan had secretly earned over the years.


    "If it wasn''t a crime of exterminating the nine families, then it would only be a house search and not the extermination of the nine clans. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the dowry, but you still have to be on guard."


    Yang Zixuan''s face was filled with worry, no one knew who would be the next to be taken away, but in these few days, all of his connections with Su Ruirui had been secretly transmitted through Mu Jinzhi.


    "Right now, there are only those two villas in the outskirts of the city, and then there are the two shops. However, this is all in the dowry industry, and I can''t find a single place that no one else knows about."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She wanted to open her mouth a few times to tell Yang Zixuan that she had space, but in the end, she just wanted to hide some silver inside the space and raise some pearls. A pearl that was as big as her pinky finger was worth fifty silver coins.


    Yang Zixuan saw that she was panicking, and extended his hand to pinch her cheeks: "You are anxious, if not, I still have a caravan in my hands, no one knows about that, just ask them to secretly send your dowry back to the south side, the shop in my hand will not move, but this is the worst plan, the best plan is for us to benefit from this disaster."


    "Then you still have to say hello to brother-in-law An Ping." "Mu Rousang is still thinking about Liu Guizhi. I understand. It''s fine if you''re at home today. Mother didn''t make things difficult for you, right? " Yang Zixuan was worried that the Madam Hou would plot against her. In the end, she was still a fifteen year old girl.


    Mu Rousang laughed and said: "Who do you think has come to visit today?"


    Yang Zixuan squinted his eyes. A cold light shone from within as he asked: "Who? "There are only a few people in the house. If it''s not mother, then it''s sister-in-law. With mother''s habitual attitude, she must have brought her eldest sister-in-law to the house. Could it be that she wants to have some sort of trouble?"


    Mu Rousang shook her head and said: "I guess it was sister-in-law''s idea. She wanted me to take out the silver carbon to fill the hole, but she wanted me to do it empty-handed.


    Yang Zixuan asked: "She wants to use your silver carbon for free? "What a waste of time!"


    Mu Rousang stopped him and said: "Of course, those who are owing us have to be spat on bit by bit. Heh, that''s right, I heard that elder sister-in-law is unable to read."


    Yang Zixuan scoffed slightly and said, "It''s not that I don''t know them, it''s just that I only know the words on the subject."


    "How do you know so well?" Mu Rousang poked him with her small eyes.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Who is my husband, and who is it that he intends to dig out everything that belongs to me, of course he wants to get to the bottom of the matter, you only need to take care of the accounts, and then you must make my grandmother happy. One, when you''re an hour old, only my grandmother dotes on me, and it''s just that you can''t bring me over to be raised, but you still send people over often to visit me, I understand the intentions, and the other reason is, don''t you know that the older generation in our house does not have any branch family, hehe he you have only married here a few days ago, and you have time to see some again, it''s quite lively."


    Mu Rousang became more and more curious in her heart, and said: "Last time, I didn''t have complete respect for you, and even used Yang Juaner to stir up trouble, and even now, I still have not found out about your family members. Since today I have nothing to do, why don''t you tell me?"


    Yang Zixuan cleared his throat and said: "Listen to me, not to mention the branch members, there are three brothers in my The House of the Marquis of Loyalty from the previous generation, all of them were married long ago, or else they married into his house as concubines, some died, some scattered, and there are only a few people here today."


    "Then tell me which three brothers it is. That day, I saw a room full of crows and I felt dizzy."


    The eldest son is my father, and the second son is my uncle. His surname is Yang, Jun Hui, and his surname is Jun, and his name is Jun Hui, and he is the outermost minister of the Ministry of Ceremony, and for the past few years he has been holed up in this position. He has married an elder daughter of the Northern Prefecture, and the other son is the eldest son.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she thought for a moment. It was not hard to imagine that the Matriarch Yang did not like this eldest son of hers, so she asked again: "I heard my brother say that there can only be one shadow, right?"


    Yang Zixuan replied, "Originally, there was only one. My uncle''s studies were not a piece of cake, so our grandmother made a friend for him, and also wanted to ensure that he would live without worries for the rest of his life."


    Mu Rousang agreed with this point. Marrying a rich guy to come back was better than not having any money.


    "Then how did he get into contact with this fifth rank official?"


    Yang Zixuan said: "Since my grandfather is still around, he is in charge of everything in the family. Seeing how my uncle is a man of extraordinary and cunning character, he invited for a paper roll and got my uncle a proper fifth rank staff member, so that he could earn sixteen stones a month in salary to support his family."


    Mu Rousang counted with her little finger. The sixteen stones were about one thousand nine hundred and twenty kilograms of grain, about five thousand pieces of soft girls.


    "Stick together?" Yang Zixuan laughed coldly, he did not want to make a mistake with Matriarch Yang, and said: "My uncle has been staying at the gambling den since he was ten." After saying that, he looked deeply into Mu Rousang''s eyes.


    When she heard that, she sucked in a breath of cold air. It was clear that Yang Junyi was raised to be a cripple, and could not very well accuse the Matriarch Yang of being ruthless.


    He then asked: "That day, I heard someone call Third Sister-in-Law. Which one was it?"


    Also a member of my eldest uncle''s family, the first daughter has already been married off and has been released along with her husband. She hasn''t returned to the capital for many years, and I don''t know how she is doing outside, but the eldest son, Yang Zisi, is already a raising child, and her wife has passed away. She only has one daughter, afraid that she will marry her second wife and become a concubine, telling her to take good care of my niece, and the second son, Yang Ziming, is still an Elementary Scholar.


    When he talked about Yang Ziming, Yang Zixuan''s face showed obvious disdain.


    "What about Uncle''s family?" Mu Rousang asked again.


    "Uncle''s family has a son called Yang Zijie, one of the direct daughter is called Yang Jiner, and two of her daughters are also concubines, only Yang Zijie is a solitary child who has been raised cutely all day, perhaps seeing our big brother raising a cripple. Over the past few years, I''ve heard people say that Uncle and Auntie are very tight on Jie, it''s just that one of them isn''t very good."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang could not help but roll her eyes and say: "That shitty Yang Mansion girl, she''s not much either."


    Yang Zixuan could not help but laugh: "That may not be so, but there are still many capable people among the branch family who are officials, most of them are of the fourth or fifth rank, and do not live in the back street, but in the official residence, and some of them have errands for the outer sect, they have long left the capital, and what you saw that day were only from the back street, and will only see the branch family members in the new year." On this side was an aristocratic family.


    The couple hugged each other for a while and then got tired of it. In the end, they naturally fell into bed.


    Another day passed, but Mu Rousang still paid respects and returned to her own courtyard. Not to mention the fact that she didn''t even see her carbon shadow, Su Waner was still waiting at home for a whole day and when she saw that the silver carbon still hadn''t arrived. She couldn''t help but become anxious, and she said to Zhui Er: "Do you think that village nun was joking around?"


    Zhui Er did not dare to agree, as he was afraid that he would cause Owner to lose face, and said: "Young Mistress, why not send a little girl to ask around."


    "Someone come, someone come. Go and ask Third Young Madam when the silver carbon she promised to deliver will arrive."


    Su Waner did not want to pay for it, she only wanted to think about it on Mu Rousang''s body, so naturally, she did not lie to Madam Hou who was in charge of helping him.


    "Madam, just as you expected, Eldest Young Lady really went to look for Third Young Madam." Shen Mama said happily, secretly glad that she did not have to find trouble with Mu Rousang.


    Madam Hou leaned on the pyrethrum for warmth, and upon hearing her words, he laughed: "Humph, she''s truly my good daughter-in-law, but since she''s a householder, I think that Zhi Er doesn''t need to worry about the money anymore. Oh right, if she does this, you can give her 1000 taels of silver, and if not, this silver will be used by Zhi Er."


    Shen Mama continued, "Yes, Madam. If we don''t give you a single cent, you won''t be able to justify it!"


    Madam Hou thought for a moment and said: That''s true, in the end she''s my good wife, if she can''t handle it, then I''ll give her two hundred silver, and two hundred silver should be enough. Oh right, in addition to that, I''ll also take some venison, deer meat, dog meat, and mutton from the officials, is a good guest, he also has many friends to hang around, so he should keep some for his guests.


    Shen Mama hurriedly replied, but in her heart she was considering which blind brat she should be called, in case she called herself unlucky. This Su Waner was the next Madam Hou, Shen Mama did not want to offend her, so she had to leave her son a way out.


    "Madam, if you were to just give it to Eldest Young Lady, I''m afraid that it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Madam Hou unhappily said: "I should give her some of the government''s daily necessities. The two of them can''t even eat a little bit, so the venison and deer meat must be reduced. We can just pick a dog''s hind leg meat and two pieces of lamb leg meat, it''s more than enough for the two of us to eat."

 C154

    Mu Rousang did not know that the Madam Hou had taken down the male and middle-aged man, but she was holding a pair of watery eye s and sizing up the little girl who had just arrived.


    "How old are you?"


    "If you reply to Third Young Madam, this servant is already thirteen years old."


    "Sigh, poor child. My elder brother is a fool. As long as the color is good, he wants to snatch it away to be a small one." Mu Rousang did not ask her why she was here, but had instead brought up another matter of hers.


    That little girl was also a good girl, after hearing those words she immediately kneeled down and said, "Third Young Madam, please point the way."


    Chun Yan came over with a delicate, colorful porcelain furnace. "Young Mistress, the furnace is ready."


    Mu Rousang looked at the stove, and laughed: "Spring Dye, it''s tiring to use this everyday, I remember my sister-in-law sending someone to give me a set of Shadow Green Porcelain Porcelain, one of them seems to be a stove, I prefer something more clean today, please change it for me."


    After a while, Chun Yan changed into another one, but Mu Rousang was not satisfied, and said: "Young Mistress, you are wearing a red and purple robe today, how about that Three Spring Peach Blossom?"


    Mu Rousang laughed: "You little hoof, you are annoyed me. Forget it, forget it, it''s so cold and I feel warmer looking at the peach, why don''t you change it!"


    Chun Yi smiled from the side. "It''s not that I''m vexed by Spring Dye, but that the hand stove just so happens to match the clothes that Young Mistress has on."


    They spoke a few more sentences, and Mu Rousang seemed to remember something, and said: "Aiyo, look at my memory, everyone quickly help her up, the weather is cold, quickly cut some hot tea to warm her up."


    That little girl hurriedly got up and said respectfully, "I don''t dare to bother you big sisters. I can get up myself."


    Then he said, "Young mistress, this servant was the son of the family in this house, and this servant''s mother and father worked for two doors. This servant''s father worked in the stable, and this servant''s sister-in-law assisted in the kitchen.


    Mu Rousang laughed and said: "Tell me, why did your wife send you here?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment. Could she have guessed wrongly? She had originally heard the words of her sisters in the courtyard, saying that this Third Young Madam was an explosive and did not have any hidden reserves. However, just now, it was only a furnace, it could be exchanged with several high grade furnaces.


    "Yes, Third Young Madam, this servant is the second class servant girl in front of Third Young Madam. Big Sister Zhui Er came out to find me today, she said that Young Mistress has sent this servant to ask when the silver carbon you promised will be with you."


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly, does this Su Waner really think that she is an idiot?


    Just tell me, you went back to your Young Mistress, and it was me who said it, she has no contract, and no silver coins to give me, and that silver carbon did not come out of nowhere.


    She wanted to play with Su Waner, did she really think that she was an easy target? Mu Rousang was just a thick-skinned man. If he had the guts, Su Waner would throw her Madam Crown Prince''s face away.


    When the little girl heard this, she knew that she could not make the decision, so she bowed and said, "This servant will be going back to the My Young Grandmother now."


    "Spring!" It seems like it''s snowing outside, let''s go and send her off. Mu Rousang glanced at the wet cloth shoes of the little girl, and gave her a look.


    Chun Yi quickly pulled the little girl out the door and said: "Little sister, you don''t have to wait. My Young Grandmother is a kind person, seeing you stepping on the snow while wearing cloth shoes on a snowy day, she felt annoyed. We just happen to have more wooden clogs here, so we might as well give you a pair."


    "Elder sister!" The little girl felt a bit embarrassed. She reached out her hand to grab Chun Yi''s sleeve. However, how could she be as slippery as Chun Yi? She had long entered the west wing''s eardrum with a smile.


    From time to time, Chunyi would take out a pair of wooden clogs and an umbrella, saying, "Take it, I''ll give it to you. From time to time, Chunyi would take out a pair of wooden clogs and an umbrella, saying," Take it, I''ll give it to you.


    The little girl had some doubts in her heart, and said: "Elder sister, just call me Xing Er, why do you say that, does elder sister not want to?"


    However, the one in my house is an extremely generous person. Even I, who helped us interview her since a long time ago, was already engaged to Xiao Tong, who was standing in front of Young Master. I heard that Chun Lian and the others also wanted to speak about being the steward, but which one of them did they belong to? "


    My master is a good master that is hard to come by, we just have to do everything we can for her, she promised me that in the future, if I want to go out, I will have to add some makeup on, and she said that each of us big girls have our own small villa, and we don''t care how much money we have, even if we have to get married, it would be worth it, but my master doesn''t have much silver, but it''s extremely much money.


    As Xing Er was the son of the family, he knew more about the affairs of the mansion than Chun Yi and the rest. As a result, he said, "There''s no need to lie to me about Chun Yi, could it be that you want me to help you?"


    Chun Yi thought to himself: The children of this mansion really aren''t easy to deal with.


    Even though he thought this in his heart, he still smiled and said, "The water flows to the bottom and the people move to the top, that depends on how you think. Besides, let''s not talk about the other things.


    Xing Er also hesitated when he heard it, but then continued, "So what if you''re an aunt? "We still don''t know what will happen in the future. Just as my master has promised, if we are to be married off, we will have a field to accompany us on our wedding. It is this one that I don''t want to be an aunt anymore."


    After Xing Er heard it, his heart also became lively, and said: "Could it be that this Tian Zhuang really belongs to you?"


    "Of course it''s my fault. My master doesn''t even care about this little bit of silver." Chun Yi hadn''t said anything yet, but her master had already planned for the four girls to buy a manor worth one hundred mu worth two thousand taels of silver each. She unconsciously felt disdain for Eldest Young Lady''s actions.


    Xing Er was not an idiot, she had only taken a quick glance inside the house just now, and saw all the things within the house that were competing against the things in Su Waner''s house, even if it was this son''s wealth that was worth her taking the risk.


    He then smiled: "Big Sister Chunyi, if there''s anything Third Young Madam can use from now on, please say a few more words."


    Not to mention you, even your parents and sister-in-law would benefit from it. It''s just one of them, whatever information you get, just come find me, but I won''t look for you. First, take it and add a few pairs of shoes and socks.


    She reached her hands out, took out two strings of copperplate s, and stuffed them into Xing Er''s hands.


    "Thank you big sister, thank you big sister." Xing Er was extremely happy, her monthly allowance was only 200 gold, she did not expect to be able to earn 200 silver just by coming to Mu Rousang''s place.


    He then laughed: "Don''t worry, if you receive any news in the future, just report it to me and all the young masters who are watching the news will reward you. You will be able to save up all of them and you will not be young anymore, in another two years, I am afraid that we will have a marriage alliance. If you do a good job, perhaps My Young Grandmother will want to reward you with a dowry, although it is not as good as my son''s, it will be my first job outside."


    After receiving the message, Xing Er was even more excited. He only wanted to return home to discuss it with her mother and father, before leaving in a hurry.


    Chun Yi watched her leave before returning to the house to reply.


    Mu Rousang was sewing shoes with Chun Xiao and a few others, and when he saw her enter, she asked: "Have you finished?"


    It''s just that this servant doesn''t understand one thing, why did I pick Xing Er to do? asked Spring.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "I never thought, it was just that one day I heard my aunt mentioning that Xing Er from Eldest Young Lady Academy is a good person, he is a clever one."


    It had to be said that Aunt Liu was not the only one who found connections in the mansion, in a few moments, she had managed to get everything straight.


    "I was wondering, when the Young Mistress signaled for me and Xing Er to talk more about the dowry, it turned out that there was such a place." Spring arrived.


    Mu Rousang laughed: I also saw that her clothes were not bad, and obviously her family was living a good life in the house, so this is the relationship between the children of the family, although all of you are clever, your foundations in the house are too weak, if we want to take action, we have to start from among them, and with Xing Er''s brother being a servant in front of Master Hou, this will help Zi Xuan, and two, don''t underestimate the guards of the second sect.


    Chun Feng laughed: "This servant knows that in the past in Zuo Mansion, I have always loved to talk to wives from the Second Gate. I could get a lot of gossip from her."


    Of course, Spring Breeze would not ask about Left Lady''s bottom line, it was mostly just idle chatter between the children of the household.


    The Aunt Liu at the side said with a stern face: "What Young Mistress said is right, even if we catch these two, we should be able to know what kind of activities the residence has. Furthermore, that Xing Er is working at Eldest Young Lady, so she should be able to know at least four or five things about her courtyard."


    She looked at the girls and said, "So, you guys have to take a good look at the people and things in our yard. Don''t let anyone touch the fish." Aunt Liu took Xing Er''s case as a positive example and a negative example, so she was the one who was right.


    Mu Rousang saw that all of the girls were frowning and deep in thought. She unconsciously pursed her lips and laughed, saying: "Aunt, I''ll have to trouble you to go to the Manor and pick four girls to be second class girls after the new year."


    When Chun Yan heard this, he couldn''t help but be moved. "Young Mistress hates slave girls!"


    Mu Rousang laughed and scolded: "Nonsense, it''s time to add a second girl. Zi Xuan has already been in Han Lin for a while, after two more years, if he doesn''t move out of Han Lin, then he will be released. By then, he will have his own residence, and we will have to move out too."

 C155

    "That''s great, Young Mistress. It''s not that I''m delicate, it''s just that this crappy courtyard can''t compare to your Fragrant Storey. We haven''t even stretched our legs in this courtyard and we''ve already reached the end. That Madam Hou ¡­"


    Seeing that her words were getting more and more outrageous, Aunt Liu immediately coughed twice. Spring Scene smiled and said, "Aunt, it''s freezing already. Come, sit next to me, sit next to me.


    Aunt Liu looked at her with a helpless expression, causing everyone in the room to burst into laughter.


    "Young Mistress, lunch is ready, do you want to set the table?" When the little girl outside came to report, Mu Rousang realized that it was already noon, and said: "All of you eat together, Aunt Liu, come sit over here."


    She then said to the little girl who came to report, "Go and warm up two pots of osmanthus wine. We''ll have a change of taste today. This is a gift from one of Zixuan''s colleagues. Let''s have a good meal while he''s away."


    Spring Breeze heard him and said, "That''s great. This servant has long smelled the osmanthus wine in that jar. It smells the same as the cinnamon in our old house."


    Spring Scene took the lead and said, "Young Mistress, you have to get more people to heat up the pots. With your alcohol tolerance, how can you possibly have more servants to share with you?"


    Chun Yan couldn''t help but say, "That''s right, that''s right. Young Mistress, please warm up three or four more jugs. You can drink two jugs of wine by yourself. The five of us will need at least half a pot."


    Mu Rousang pointed at the servants and laughed at Aunt Liu: Look at these little hooves, they are really able to climb upwards, but today, your Young Mistress is happy, so I will fulfill your wish.


    The Gui Yuan was very lively, but Su Waner was so angry that shshedid not even eat food. It was like she was being smashed, even Zhui Er felt pain in his heart, from the time Mu Rousang was married into the Gui Yuan, he had at least lost 2000 taels of silver worth of porcelain. Although it was not an antique from the previous dynasty, it was still fine quality porcelain.


    She looked down at the broken porcelain pieces on the floor and had no choice but to call someone to come in and clean them up. She then entered the room and said, "Young Mistress, why do you need to go through so much trouble? Look at the new porcelain pieces, they need to be replaced with new ones.


    Su Waner was so angry that she wanted to grab his teacup and throw it on the ground. Hearing Zhui Er''s words, she asked: "Did you spend a lot?"


    "Yes, I spent about two thousand silver taels before and after, but after adding a new batch, I would need at least a few hundred silver taels." Yes, I already spent a total of two thousand silver taels before and after adding a new batch, I would need at least a few hundred silver taels.


    Su Waner laughed: This year''s weather is smooth sailing, adding to the good land, it should be able to take in around five to six thousand gold, adding to that the shop in the capital, it will be able to take in twenty to thirty thousand, and when spring starts next year, we can add in a few more fields. Zhui Er, these days are getting better.


    Zhui Er laughed: "Young Mistress is still the smartest, it''s just that people around the shop said that it''s the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s shop, who wouldn''t dare to sell their face?"


    Su Waner laughed proudly: "That''s true." However, in the next moment, her face darkened once again. When she thought of Mu Rousang, she could not suppress the jealousy in her heart and said, "I''m afraid there isn''t even this number in Gui Yuan."


    She ran five fingers over the edges.


    "A hundred thousand?" Zhui Er was completely shocked.


    Su Waner said: "Yes, she has two embroidery estates on the west side of the city, what is the boundary on the west side? That''s the place where merchants gather, the most being gold and silver. The profits from the stores there are no less than those in the east of the city. " How would she know? It was because her family''s sister-in-law had a grocery store there, but the profits from that store caught up to her rouge shop on the east side of the city.


    Zhui Er said in dissatisfaction: "But Young Mistress, what do we do about the silver carbon? That Third Young Madam has so much money, why didn''t he send some to the envoys in the manor? "


    Su Waner laughed coldly and said: "You can say that? I can''t say that. " She could twist and turn, but she couldn''t put it on the surface.


    "Young Mistress, it''s obvious that Third Young Madam does not want to help." Zhui Er felt that since Mu Rousang had so many silver carbon, he should just take them out for her Palace to use.


    Su Waner thought for a moment, then said: "Let''s eat first, I will personally go to her place in the afternoon, it''s not like you have never seen the silver carbon there, they are truly top-notch." She really wanted to snatch all of Mu Rousang''s carbon for exchange for silver.


    Seeing that she did not want to say anymore, Zhui Er quickly retreated.


    When Su Waner thought about how the silver carbon had exchanged all the money for Snowflake Flowers, she could not hold her emotions anymore. She hurriedly ate her lunch and without waiting for her afternoon nap, she said: "Chai Er, go and find a new set of clothes that I want to wear, I want to wear it today. Zhui Er, take out the newly made brocade cloak and place it on top of the incense cage to smoke."


    He then asked the little girl to start a furnace for her, and the little girl that he called was the one listening outside, Xing Er. Seeing that Su Waner only had a good colored porcelain furnace, she finally understood that Third Young Madam''s family background was merely a few streets away, and was secretly glad that she had obtained Mu Rousang''s green eyes.


    Then, she quickly found an excuse to slip out of the courtyard and quickly got in front of Su Waner to deliver the message to him.


    When Chun Yi heard that she had come, he immediately slipped through the thick layer of cotton and went out of the courtyard. Seeing that Xing Er was huddled up in a corner, she quickly passed her her small stove and asked: "Didn''t you just reply, why have you come over?"


    Xing Er was afraid that Su Waner would come, and immediately said: "Big sister, quickly go back and tell Third Young Madam, Eldest Young Lady is still full of evil intentions, and is thinking about her silver carbon, in a while she will bring Zhui Er and the others over."


    I know about this, you go back first, or come back later to claim your rewards when you''re free tonight. I''m afraid that it''s too late, you have to use this information, our Young Mistress will not mistreat you, you can also go back and discuss it with your mother, father and sister.


    Xing Er was overjoyed that she got the letter. She thought that if she received an extra reward, her monthly salary would be no less than a first-rate maidservants''s. She quickly thanked him and returned the furnace in her hands.


    Chun Yi laughed: "I see that you like it so why don''t you take it and use it? It''s just a few hundred coins per piece, My Young Grandmother bought a lot so we can choose to use it."


    Xing Er was even more convinced by Chun Yi''s words, and immediately thanked him. He only said that he would find time to collect his rewards in the evening, and then decided to return.


    Chun Yi called out to her and said, "You should head this way. Although you went to the East District, in the end, you won''t run into your master."


    Xing Er laughed: "Of course, my courage is small, I was anxious to the point of being confused." Only then did he leave with the small stove.


    After listening, she laughed and said, "She is greedy for wealth, why don''t we play with her? Chun Yi, go and get my gold plum blossom cloak. Chun Yi, go and bring the fresh goat''s milk and almond cake to Kitchen, the weather is even colder than usual today, let''s go and see the matriarch."


    The few girls hurriedly moved about, waiting for Mu Rousang to clean up properly before bringing lass out, leaving him at home to watch over.


    When she went around the corner with lass on her front foot, she disappeared, and Su Waner brought lass to look for her.


    After knocking on the door, she saw that other than the old laurel tree, there were no other flowers or plants in the courtyard. Aunt Liu had long known that she would be here, but she was sitting calmly in the Western Warm Pavilion doing naughty things.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the courtyard other than the two old gatekeepers, Su Waner asked: "Where is your master?"


    That old woman was living quite comfortably under Mu Rousang''s management. However, when Su Waner saw her, she immediately remembered that she was also a stingy iron rooster, so she only said perfunctorily, "She went to the matriarch''s place."


    Seeing that Mu Rousang was not around, Su Waner was not sure whether she should go and find the matriarch directly, or wait for her to come back.


    Another old woman laughed and said: "Look at what Eldest Young Lady has said, how would we know what the masters are planning? She said that after dinner, our Young Master would take her back to the house. That is normal too."


    Hearing that, Su Waner was afraid that she would not be able to wait for Mu Rousang this afternoon, so she brought lass back to her room.


    When the old granny saw that she had gone far away, she spat towards her back and said: "Hmph, I thought that Eldest Young Lady was amazing. That day when we were waiting at her courtyard, she did not care about us, unlike the Third Young Madam, where she would pull out the charcoal according to the number of our heads every day. I have always wished to guard the gatehouse day and night, but it is much warmer than my house."


    Another woman said, "That''s right. Let''s go and quickly close the door. I''m afraid the sweet potatoes we stewed will be cooked by now."


    You''re right, pick a big one and send it over to Aunt Liu, she''s the only one who''s guarding inside the house right now! That wife thought for a while and said, just now when Su Waner came, no one said that there was a Aunt Liu in their family that could make the decision, and that it was the two of them that did not like Wan''er.


    Furthermore, Mu Rousang brought lass to her place, she was usually a child who knew how to cry, so of course, she was not far from Main yard, so she said to Chun Yan: "Where''s the ginger handkerchief, quickly wipe it for me."


    She wanted to pinch her lower leg, but it was too late. She could only take the handkerchief that was stained with ginger juice and dab it on her eyes. Tears immediately flowed down her face as she scolded, "You little hoof, how can you do so much?"


    Chun Xiao innocently wiped her tears away with a handkerchief and said, "Young Mistress, you really wrongly accused me. You clearly said that you wanted us to release more servants, but I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Chun Yi took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, causing her tears to flow uncontrollably. She scolded, "Chun Yan, don''t you think you''ve messed with the ginger you hid in the winter?"


    When Chun Jing saw this, he quickly rolled up his sleeves and said with tears flowing, "Wuu wuu, Young Mistress, it''s so spicy!"

 C156

    Seeing that, Chun Feng was confused. He looked at the handkerchief again and again, and when he raised his head, four pairs of red eyes were staring at her, especially at Mu Rousang, who was even more confused. He immediately grabbed a corner of the handkerchief and rubbed it, and said: "Young Mistress, wuu, your servant has already, wuu, wiped it clean."


    Mu Rousang looked at the few of them with reddened eyes, and asked while pulling on Chun Yan: "Hurry and let me see, have your eyes reddened?"


    Chun Yan quickly nodded his head and said, "It''s even redder than red caltrops!"


    "That''s good. Let''s hurry up and go in, otherwise our eyes won''t be red after a while." Mu Rousang was not someone who would suffer a loss. So when Su Waner decided to bite her, how could she not bite a piece of her flesh?


    This scene was so spicy that even their eyes were red. If the wind blew again, they wouldn''t be able to stop it even if they wanted to. Tears flowed out from their eyes.


    Just then, Han Xiang made a pot of tea and saw it from afar, she hurriedly welcomed it and said: "Third Young Madam is here, the matriarch was muttering before, she said that it was snowing heavily today, so you should stay at home and be lazy, not coming to accompany her."


    Mu Rousang replied with a thick and nasal voice, "En", and then no longer spoke.


    Han Xiang saw that her eyes were red, and then looked at the few other people who looked the same, and asked: "Did anyone bully Young Mistress?"


    Mu Rousang felt wronged and said, "Who asked me to be a concubine? I can only let them trample on me. Sigh, it''s fine if they don''t mention it."


    When she was finished, Mu Rousang touched her tears and slowly said: "Chunyi, shut up, don''t speak nonsense. If this is spread out, you would say that we don''t know how to behave, and even silver carbon s aren''t willing to respect us."


    If you can''t afford it, then just say it. Young Mistress is usually generous, and is naturally willing to show respect to the Manor, but she clearly knows what she wants to do with Young Mistress''s things, and is unwilling to give her a single silver coin. According to this servant, that silver coin might be her own purse.


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang frowned, and scolded: "Stop speaking nonsense, if you don''t listen to my orders, don''t think I won''t use a needle to pinch your mouth!"


    "Third Young Madam, Matriarch asked you to go inside the house and have a talk." Nuan Xiang parted the curtain and stood at the door beckoning to her.


    Mu Rousang quickly lowered her eyes and gracefully stepped into the room.


    As Nuan Xiang entered the Eastern Warm Pavilion, she saw Matriarch Yang sitting beside a Rohan''s bed. A small smoky cage was placed on top of his foot, and she was currently standing on top of the smokebox and roasting the smoke, with a rabbit skin quilt that Mu Rousang had made for her on his knees.


    "Greetings, Grandmother. Do you even need this little brocade blanket?" She did not say a word about what she had said outside.


    Matriarch Yang saw that her eyes were red, and he raised his head to look at Han Xiang.


    "Get up first, Nuan Xiang. Take a look at your seat, then bring Third Young Madam a cup of tea to warm her body."


    Han Xiang gave the hot pot to Nuan Xiang, and then she went to Matriarch Yang''s side and quietly reported what happened.


    "Bastard. These shallow eyelids are truly useless. They have ruined the reputation of our house. Back then, I wasn''t willing to marry that slut, but ¡­" Matriarch Yang stopped here.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she reckoned that the matter was just too old, it was just that the Matriarch Yang did not want the younger generation to know about it.


    Matriarch Yang felt that the Madam Hou was simply sweeping her face, and said angrily: "Go, invite the Madam here, how is her family made up of money?"


    Mu Rousang quickly stopped her, and advised: "Grandmother, quickly don''t be angry, it is just some worldly possessions, and if you want them, I will give up on the rouge and water powder, and even if it is brought over to the manor, it doesn''t matter, I just hope Grandmother will not be angry and lose her body."


    The Matriarch Yang sighed and pulled her small hand, and said: "I know you''re an intelligent one, although you''ve only been married into the House of the Marquis less than a month ago, your thoughts were clear. You just need to bring that silver carbon back to the Palace, I won''t make you suffer a loss, I''m also old, and can''t take away the wealth that I''ve earned, but Zhi Er''s mother is like that, and what she taught was a tilted tree, it really makes me worry."


    She called Han Xiang and said: "Go, bring that room deed!"


    "Grandmother?!" Mu Rousang had some good intentions towards Matriarch Yang, but she wanted to increase their kinship through accompanying her for a few years, at least she could treat Yang Zixuan fairly at the branch family.


    Matriarch Yang laughed: "I''m very surprised! It''s almost New Year, your mother definitely won''t be able to keep her bowl of water even. Don''t push her away, this house is only a small place, not too far away from your Xiang''er Bun Alley. "


    "But Grandmother, this was not what Sun''s daughter-in-law intended to do." Mu Rousang being exposed by the Matriarch Yang was a little embarrassing.


    Matriarch Yang laughed: "I have played such small tricks in the Sun''s daughter-in-law and there is nothing to worry about. Furthermore, the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law, sigh ¡­ It''s not easy for her to have an mother-in-law like that, and you don''t have to be too fussy about her in the future. "


    It was impossible for Mu Rousang to bully her with her power, so she said: "Grandmother, if she doesn''t anger me, I naturally will not provoke her."


    The Matriarch Yang sighed: "You all have grown up, and have your own ideas. Even if I say it, you all might not listen, but you are still a filial person after all. You will understand after seeing how much your grandmother treats her."


    Mu Rousang quickly replied: "Grandmother is Zi Xuan''s blood grandmother, he often mentioned it, he said that Grandmother was always taking care of him when he was young, and had long mentioned the Sun''s daughter-in-law, and only wanted to show filial respect to Grandmother."


    He smiled and said, "Fortunately, our Yang family still has a seedling. Zi Xuan is not easy to deal with, even if I want to take care of him, I can''t do it with my strength. Even if her mother were to die, she would not let him keep her in front of me.


    The Matriarch Yang had to be strong for a lifetime, but as he aged, he realized that he could not count on her grandson, and was extremely disappointed. Fortunately, Yang Zixuan had worked hard, and she had received some comfort in her heart, so he continued: "You''ve been with Xuan''er for so long, so even if I were old, I''ll still have an explanation.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she knew that her heart was like a mirror, she immediately laughed: "How could I? Grandmother just rest assured, Zixuan has suffered greatly listening to you at the yamen, in the future, I will definitely help Grandmother."


    "Your mouth is the sweetest, but hasn''t he already fought for it? But I earned a bouquet! " The more Matriarch Yang spoke, the more he consoled himself.


    At this time, Han Xiang walked in with a small box in her hands. "Matriarch, is it this one?"


    Matriarch Yang took the box and opened it. He took out a red house deed and looked at it, then placed it back inside the box and handed it over to Mu Rousang: Your mother is biased, this old woman, I, too, am biased towards her, you just have to take it, this house''s rent is about the same as your two houses, wait until the second half of next year, then the season will start again. Those students that refer to this year, many of them will enter the capital in the second half of next year.


    Mu Rousang took the box and laughed: "Thank you grandma, how good is this? I have more silver for the flowers."


    Matriarch Yang laughed: "You silly girl, your two dowry stores have increased by a lot every year, how could you look at that. The name of the house contract is already in Zi Xuan''s name, you don''t have to worry about your mother''s thoughts, she doesn''t know where the house is."


    Mu Rousang hurriedly thanked him again as she pondered in her heart: This Matriarch Yang''s hand must be holding onto a large part of the palace. No wonder even the Madam Hou s don''t dare to cause trouble with the Matriarch Yang s.


    Because of Mu Rousang''s company, Matriarch Yang felt less lonely, he then said to his servant: "Han Xiang, send someone to ask Madam if there is any lack of silver carbon, I see that Sansun''s daughter-in-law has some that can''t be compared to her own family, if you get fatter, then you can''t be compared to others, but she has silver carbon in her dowry manor, if you want to buy more, you can look for Sansun''s daughter-in-law, and it will be calculated according to the market price."


    "Grandmother!" Mu Rousang thought that the Matriarch Yang giving him the room contract was to make him pay for being a silver carbon.


    Matriarch Yang waved his hand and said, "It''s an agreement. Tomorrow, you''ll have to come and hang me on the horse." The matriarch had no other hobbies, she just wanted to find a junior to play with.


    Mu Rousang kept his room deed, and laughed: "Since Grandmother gave it to me, then I will not be courteous, and after I return, I will not have to worry about not having the money to hang myself."


    , who had provoked a whole room full of people, could not stop laughing.


    This place was filled with cheers and laughter, but in the other place, the sound of porcelain being thrown was crisp. Madam Hou had not felt comfortable in recent days, so when she heard the news, she was angered to the point that she threw all the porcelain in the house to the ground and scolded: "You infuriate me! What use is there if she can''t even handle such a small matter? It would be better to tell Zhi Er to divorce her and marry someone else.


    Shen Mama advised from the side, "Madam, please calm your anger. Eldest Young Lady is still young, how could I have ever met such a shameless person?


    This was undoubtedly another fire, it made Madam Hou''s heart ache, and he said angrily: "Pfft, village nun? "In my opinion, we were all wrong. A dog that doesn''t bark will only bite you in the dark. If you bite me, you won''t let go."


    However, what she didn''t know was, who was the one who was jealous of Mu Rousang''s wealth? In the end, who was the one that didn''t care about who''s face?


    "Go, send someone to tell Wan''er that she went to the Third Young Madam to buy the silver carbon she wanted to use after taking the silver."


    Madam Hou was so angry that she did not want to take the silver anymore. She wanted to give her silver to Yang Zizhi or Yang Zizhi''s children, but she would never give it to an outsider like Su Waner.


    Very quickly, Su Waner received the news, and cried out in alarm: "What, you told me to take the money to buy sister-in-law''s silver carbon, is that old granny confused?"

 C157

    Zhui Er was very angry when he heard it, and said: "Young Mistress, we cannot let that old lady bully us, now our old master is also a fourth stage official."


    Su Waner heard and said: "That''s right, I should be a bit more stubborn. Zhui Er, send someone to ask for money from our mother, if she asks, she will not give me any, tell me how to buy silver carbon s."


    No matter how strong Madam Hou was, she couldn''t force herself to drink water. So what if she didn''t bring out the dowry to make up for it?


    "But what about this reason? There''s no need to get Young Mistress to supplement it, it would be better to give the Madam face. At that time, there won''t be any silver carbon to use, let''s see whose face it is that you''ve lost."


    Su Waner did not have the guts to choke on Madam Hou''s face, or else it would be an unfilial act. She thought for a moment, then said: "Chai Er, bring Pei Er to go find Young Master."


    Chai Er hurriedly accepted his orders and went to Huang Lian''s room. Only then did he find Yang Zizhi, who was rolling around on the ground in bed with Huang Lian, and tell him that Young Mistress was looking for him for something. Only then did Yang Zizhi get up from the bed, cursing.


    He then pinched Huang Lian''s little face and said, "Lie down and wait for me to come back."


    Huang Lian smiled and said, "My Lord, as long as you go, you will always be here waiting for you."


    Yang Zizhi laughed: "You slut, just you wait."


    One of them was raised together by the two of them, while the other two were deliberately connived at by the Madam Hou, causing the two to be often stuck together. Even until now, Huang Lian did not have any movements in her stomach.


    Yang Zizhi left Huang Lian''s place, hummed a song and returned to his own courtyard, Su Waner angrily glared at him with her black eyes but did not say anything.


    His legs were so weak that he couldn''t walk anymore. He reached out to pick Su Waner up and carried him inside the house, then went on a Overlord Bow.


    Chai Er, Zhui Er and the rest of the servants were stunned, but they did not dare to barge in and disturb Yang Zizhi''s interest. Before dinner, they heard the voices of the servants outside, and immediately went to wash the two.


    Yang Zizhi was satisfied with just one round, but when he saw Zhui Er coming in, his eyes lit up, and he said: "Good Zhui Er, when did your body grow? "How could I not know that there is a delicate flower in this room?"


    "Humph!" Su Waner heavily threw the handkerchief into the washbasin and said: "I didn''t get to eat the lamb, I''m just too embarrassed."


    Zhui Er cried: "How could I not know for sure, even if I were to be smashed to death by his head, I wouldn''t listen to him."


    Yang Zizhi shouted angrily from the side, "What kind of woman does this grandpa want? Do I still have to look at your face?"


    With that, he lifted his leg and was about to leave. Su Waner was so angry that she would pinch Zhui Er''s body, causing Chai Er, Pei''er and Huan Er to stop him from speaking any good words.


    Only then did Su Waner think of the matter of finding him, and did not want to make any more noise with him, and said: "Today, I will find you and bring you back to see the light of day."


    Mother took a fancy to the silver carbon in my sister-in-law''s dowry manor and told me to use money to buy it back. You tell me, you usually steal my dowry to raise a lover outside, when did I say anything?


    Yang Zizhi said: "You just need to send people to get the silver from mother."


    Su Waner said angrily, "Why didn''t you go? So what if she went? The Shen Mama came out to pass a message that her mother was taking an afternoon nap! and sent it back. "


    Yang Zizhi did not mind and said: "You ladies are all troublesome, so you can just ask my mother for this. Where did all those twists and turns come from?


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Zhui Er into his embrace, as Su Waner would not go and say anything even if he disagreed.


    Su Waner was infuriated, she could only say: "You really want to dig my heart out, and anger me to death before you are willing to give up, forget about it, take it with you, if it is only one, I cannot leave Zhui Er, I will let Chai Er clean up a room in the west wing, and not get lucky for you."


    Zhui Er immediately cried: "Young Mistress!"


    Su Waner said angrily: "I am getting annoyed, you little slut, every day you dress up like a fox spirit, if I don''t hook your young master''s soul, you will not be able to live a peaceful life, why are you still crying for me, why are you still not crying, are you dead mother or no father?"


    Yang Zizhi sat at the side and leisurely drank his tea, as though he did not see anything, he glanced at Chai Er who was at the side and touched his hands.


    Chai Er''s face changed drastically as he anxiously walked to the other side of Su Waner. Su Waner was feeling annoyed, and said: "Chai Er, bring Zhui Er down there to clean up."


    Seeing that she was the only one left in the room with Yang Zizhi, he said: "Now that you have decided, you should know how to return to your mother tomorrow!"


    Yang Zizhi laughed coldly: "You are too smart, don''t worry, your Zhui Er is still worth some money, tonight you managed to make me happy, tomorrow I will pay one or two thousand more silver coins to help you."


    Su Waner laughed when she heard it: "Isn''t it all for the sake of us two? What do you have to be unsatisfied with, Zhui Er is the most beautiful out of the four of us. "


    Yang Zizhi caressed her face and smiled: "My wife is still the most considerate, you just have to rest assured. I, Zhui Er, am very satisfied, later on, you can try to persuade her, and it''ll be better if you comply with my wishes."


    In just a few words, Su Waner had already given his marriage maid to Yang Zizhi for an extra twelve thousand silver, and became the maid.


    Very quickly, the news spread like wildfire to the westernmost Gui Yuan. Mu Rousang was flabbergasted upon hearing it and asked: "Is this true?"


    Chun Yi curled her lips and said: "That Eldest Young Lady sure knows how to do business. Last time, a well-groomed girl only made twenty taels of silver. She actually sold her for twelve thousand taels of silver."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "You guys are what I like the most, even I am not willing to marry you guys."


    When the girls heard this, their expressions greatly changed. Spring Scene quickly said, "Young Mistress, we don''t like young master. We like people like to have great strength like ours."


    Chun Yan Yuan sat beside her and pushed her away before scolding, "Don''t be ashamed. Don''t say that Young Mistress didn''t intend on doing that. She should have a good candidate for it."


    "It''s still Chun Yan who understands me best. All of you, don''t even think about it. Will I be able to easily marry you all? However, Xiao Tong has already told me that he wants to marry Chun Yi, and I have already agreed to this matter.


    Chun Yi was a generous person, so he continued, "You guys should be proud of yourselves. Young Mistress has said that each of us who marries a hundred mu of land will own a small manor. They are all next to each other, not far from Young Mistress'' house. "


    "Young Mistress!" Spring Breeze looked at her anxiously.


    Mu Rousang laughed complacently, and said: "You''re in a rush, when you go to get married, I''ll change it to your name, and let Fu An take care of these few hundred mu of prospects. I don''t want all the profits, I''ll use them all for your dowry."


    Spring Scene rubbed her head and said with a silly smile, "Then won''t I also become a landlady?"


    However, Chun Yan was not pleased. "Young Mistress, you can''t do that. Each of us will get 100 mu of land. Adding the dowry, it would probably cost 100,000 taels of silver. Even a wealthy family would only get a couple of thousand taels of silver for their marriage."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "You and Chun Yi are older than me by one or two years, if you trust others, I will trust you more. If you come all the way to the capital with me, so what if I offer you a good dowry.


    Chun Feng''s eyes were red as he said, "Young Mistress, your servant is one year younger than you!"


    "Yes, that''s right. This servant is half a year younger than you!" Spring Scene also nodded.


    "It''s just that I need to prepare it for you earlier." If Yang Zixuan really fell on his side, and the crown prince got the upper hand, Mu Rousang would not be able to eat well, so he had to prepare a way out for the lass s, so as to not have to suffer together with them in the future.


    After all, he was a little more generous, and said, "Alright, our young mistress is famous for hugging money. Today, our four servants will try to get some money from a rich family to get a good dowry for ourselves."


    "But that''s what we plan on doing. The spring is already set, so we''ll have to find a good place to do it. I''ve already told Zixuan to keep an eye out for you. Don''t worry, we''ll stay here in the yard."


    For a few of them to be able to do it, the dowry was no different from a rich family marrying a girl. The more he thought about it, the more he put in effort to work for her, and the more he was able to build a relationship with the children of the house. Mu Rousang was very pleased when she found out about this.


    In the evening, when Yang Zixuan returned, he told her about the small courtyard Matriarch Yang gave her. Yang Zixuan leaned on the side of the bed and watched Mu Rousang remove the hairpin on his head, then teased: "My wife has good black hair, let me comb your hair for you!"


    After saying that, without waiting for Mu Rousang to agree, she walked over to her and snatched the wooden brush from her. She held the sandalwood comb in his hand and carefully combed her hair, afraid that she would use even a little bit of strength to cut off her black hair.


    "Do you remember the night of our wedding?" His hand touched a strand of short hair on Mu Rousang''s right.


    Mu Rousang''s ears reddened. "How could I not remember?" That night, after they had finished drinking, Yang Zixuan had snatched a mandarin duck and water purse from her waist, and used a pair of scissors to cut off a strand of their hair. She mixed the two of them and made Mu Rousang tie a knot in her heart as she stuffed them into the bag.


    Yang Zixuan gently loosened her black hair and said: "You and I are husband and wife, you can decide on your own with regards to these small matters. I''m fine with it, since I''ve earned some silver, I''ll give it to you to spend.


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look at him, and said: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take it out to raise young master?"


    Yang Zixuan looked at her with hidden bitterness, "So your husband didn''t work hard enough, to think that your wife is still thinking about eating outside. It seems like I have to work hard tonight."

 C158

    With that, he carried Mu Rousang up from the embroidered block and said, "My wife, have you grown fat recently? Your husband won''t be able to carry you anymore. "


    Mu Rousang was already blushing, but after being teased by him, she was even more embarrassed and annoyed. She reached out her small hand to tug on his cheek and asked: "What did you say just now?"


    He giggled and said, "My wife, you really care for your husband. You don''t even want to use your strength. Don''t worry, your husband will love you dearly."


    Spring Scene was about to enter the inner room. She blushed when she heard it at the door and ran out as if she had seen a ghost. However, she bumped into Chun Yan at the outer room''s door.


    "Why are you two doing this? Carefully look at the new robe in my hand, this is something our Young Master ordered for Young Mistress, does it look good? " She showed them the dress.


    Spring Breeze pushed her and pointed inwards, saying, "Oops, let''s go out quickly and talk about this later. We can stay at the pyrethrum s'' side of the hall."


    The few of them arrived at the pyrethrum''s side. The spring scenery on the side was a Flowerwork Dark Flower Dusk.


    "I''m afraid that our young master has obtained a good Silver Fox skin. Knowing that our young mistress likes it the most, he decided to keep it for her. I''ll put it away now. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take it for her to put on some fresh clothes."


    Chun Yan smiled. "Not to mention a new set of robes, I remember that her clothes can''t be finished every day. Our Young Master has to buy some for her every few days."


    Chun Yi smiled and said, "Young Mistress has suffered so much, but now it''s time for you to enjoy yourself."


    The girls felt their hearts ache. They felt that their visit to the Mu Clan was just a flash in the eye. Due to her words, they lost their interest in chatting and scattered after a few casual words.


    On the morning of the second day, Su Waner rushed Yang Zizhi to the Madam Hou''s place. Not long after, she took a stack of silver notes and said: "Mother originally only planned to give you two hundred silver for the New Year, but I helped you ask for a few hundred more. This eight hundred silver is for the New Year, I took three hundred silver out, and you do not need to keep the remaining five hundred silver, I will spend what I need to spend, and also buy some things for Mother and Father."


    After that, he raised his leg and was about to leave the room, when Su Waner grabbed him and asked: What are you going to do? What about the rest of the money for the carbon? "


    Yang Zizhi laughed: "Don''t worry about it. Oh, right, it''s five thousand silvers, I''ll give you two thousand silvers, the remaining three thousand silvers will be mine to give to sister-in-law."


    "Hey, come back here. Why would a man like you go back to her house? How could she let you enter?" Su Waner reached out to stop him.


    Yang Zizhi said: "You don''t need to worry about that." He shook Su Waner off and left the courtyard.


    "Zhui Er, Zhui Er, come out quickly for this old lady. I''ll call you out late. Su Waner yelled at the west room in a bad mood.


    Chai Er and Huan Er hurried over and said: "Young Mistress, don''t be angry, is there anything wrong? Zhui Er''s body was injured last night, so Young Mistress should not blame her. "


    Su Waner sighed: "All of you bring along your wives quickly to stop the young master, don''t tell him to be reckless, and send people to invite the female doctor over to take a look, it''s another bottomless pit filled with money." She spat and chased after the door with the little girl and her wife.


    After seeing Yang Zixuan off, Mu Rousang came back to take a good nap, she had just woken up to sit in the main hall to drink tea, when she heard someone knocking on the door. Coincidentally, Aunt Liu was taking the spring scenery to check on the leaking water in the courtyard, she wanted to fix it before the new year, so she wouldn''t freeze to death.


    "Who is it?" At the knock on the door, she came out.


    Seeing that the Aunt Liu had gone out, Spring Festival Glow quickly followed. However, when she knocked on the door and no one answered, she felt it was a little strange.


    "Aunt, do you know who is outside?"


    Aunt Liu was standing by the door, but she did not have the intention to open the door. When she saw her, she smiled and said: "I do not know yet, but the person who has come did not say who he is."


    Spring Scene quickly said, "You won''t let me see it from under the door?" She went over to the crack in the door and looked out.


    "Aunt, Spring Scene, what are you doing?" Chun Feng passed by with a hot teapot in his hand. When he saw the two of them gathered around the door, he walked over curiously.


    "I was watching, shh!" Spring Festival Glow whispered in a low voice.


    The two women in the room came and surrounded them. In a short while, there were five or six people surrounding them.


    Mu Rousang saw that there was a group of people gathered outside, and since she did not know what was going on, she decided to take a look.


    "What are you guys doing? Why are you guys surrounding me like this?"


    Just as she finished her sentence, she heard another knock on the door. The person seemed to have gotten impatient and even started kicking the door.


    Aunt Liu''s face turned ugly, she said to Chun Yi: "Go get a ladder, I don''t know who is outside, I''ve asked a few times but no one agreed."


    Chun Yi quickly brought over the ladder. Chun Feng''s qinggong was the best, so he said, "Let me go up and take a look!"


    This was a question and a ladder climbing up the wall. Mu Rousang felt that it was strange inside the house, so shshebrought Chun Ran out to see what was going on. When she saw Aunt Liu, he asked, "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Young Mistress, I wonder which man is outside. Perhaps he entered the wrong door." Aunt Liu already had the spring scenery, so he knew that the one standing outside was not his Young Master.


    Mu Rousang laughed: We should be family.


    The Aunt Liu sternly replied: "Young mistress is young and does not know about the matter, but is actually family. Now that Young Master is not at home, we cannot allow any men from outside to come in.


    "Did the person say who it was?"


    The Aunt Liu replied: It''s all my fault, I just didn''t answer no matter how I asked!


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang felt that it was not a big deal, and coincidentally heard Chun Feng saying from the wall: "Yo, all of us women are guessing who it is, so it''s the young master, this servant will pay respects to you."


    Then, he heard her say, "Eldest Young Master, did Eldest Young Lady come to find you?"


    Yang Zizhi turned his head to look, and sure enough, it was Su Waner who chased after him while gasping for breath.


    Chun Feng waved his hand with a smile and asked: "Eldest Young Lady, where are you guys messing around?"


    Su Waner wanted nothing more than to enjoy the spring breeze, but she smiled: "I was having fun with your young master, I got into a quarrel with him over a small matter, so he wants to leave home."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes inside. Yang Zizhi was not intelligent, but he was not an idiot.


    "Listen to her nonsense. I''m here to give my sister-in-law some carbon silver." When Yang Zizhi said this, the people outside the house all had ugly expressions.


    Chun Feng smiled and said: "Oh, so you are here to give us money. First Young Master and Eldest Young Lady have come together.


    Yang Zizhi? She really did not know that he had that intention, but luckily, Su Waner had arrived immediately. She gestured for everyone in the courtyard to leave, and he brought Chun Yan and Chun Yi back to his house.


    After inviting Su Waner and his wife into the main hall, Yang Zizhi also wanted to follow them into the inner hall, but was stopped outside the window by the Aunt Liu. Yang Zizhi shouted in displeasure, "You dog slave, scram to the side!" With that, he raised his leg and was about to kick at Aunt Liu.


    Chun Jing slid in front of her and used all his strength to grab onto Yang Zizhi''s wrist. The only thing he felt was that Yang Zizhi was crying for his father.


    Aunt Liu looked at Su Waner and said: "Could it be that Eldest Young Lady only wants to watch? When my young master returns, this servant will definitely report it to you truthfully. Could it be that only My Young Grandmother is at home and will allow Eldest Young Master to barge in? "


    Su Waner was angered until her face turned red, she could only reach out and pinch Yang Zizhi, and said angrily: "If you want to die, you better not pull me, it''s truly disgraceful, uncle is not home, and you can continue messing around, why don''t you sit outside!"


    Aunt Liu sneered: "Eldest Young Master, this My Young Grandmother was married in the Yang Mansion''s third wife, and is not some random cat or dog that you casually picked up. Furthermore, this My Young Grandmother is a seventh-grade prodigy, and can casually let you offend him?"


    Pa, pa, pa, pa. This slap made Yang Zizhi and Su Waner''s cheeks hurt. What did she hate the most? It was only because Yang Zizhi had not been chosen as the successor yet, so why? Because her stomach wasn''t working hard, he didn''t give birth to a child and a half woman for Yang Zizhi, so naturally, he couldn''t easily request for an edict.


    Yang Zizhi said unconfidently: "I am the next Marquis of Loyalty, do you think she would dare to offend me?"


    Aunt Liu saw the hatred in her eyes and said indifferently: "We can talk about it on the day when Eldest Young Master becomes the Marquis of Loyalty. By all reasoning, when Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Lady see the My Young Grandmother, they should greet him respectfully, otherwise they would be disrespectful to the heavens.


    "Sigh!" Aunt! " Seated behind the screen, Mu Rousang faintly sighed, and said: "Don''t make things difficult for me, Sister-in-Law and Big Brother, I think Big Brother was just a little anxious just now. Chun Yan, quickly invite First Sister-in-Law to come in, and let her bring some tea fruits here. Chun Feng, your feet are quick, go to the yamen and invite Zi Xuan back, and tell him that Big Brother''s Sis is is is here to pay a visit!"


    Aunt Liu held back her laughter. She had made her master turn red, and immediately invited Su Waner in, allowing him to enjoy the spring scenery.


    Previously, Yang Zizhi had suffered a loss at her hands, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Sister-in-law, your elder brother''s character is like this. You must not put it to heart." Su Waner was smiling on the surface, but in her heart, she hated Mu Rousang to the bones.


    Towards the two-faced Su Waner, Mu Rousang only laughed faintly, and said: "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t be angry, aunty has a sharp tongue but a soft heart!"


    Su Waner''s smiling face could not be held back anymore. Seeing that her mouth was not going to give a good answer, she said: "Today I have come because of the silver carbon."


    Mu Rousang acted like she was being easy to talk to, and said unhappily: "Look at what sister-in-law is saying, it''s all done by our own family, there''s no need to be so polite."

 C159

    Su Waner was so angry that she almost fainted. If they really were family, then why did it count as silver? However, she said, "Our family is very prosperous, so we can''t lose out on our sister-in-law." As she said that, she clenched her teeth and took out three thousand silver and handed it over to Mu Rousang.


    "Oh, elder sister-in-law, how can you be so kind? There''s no one who can be as confident as the Hou Mansion!" However, a pair of small hands quickly snatched the silver taels and shouted at Chun Yan, "Quickly go take a look! Why has Chunyi''s little hoof been brewing tea for so long?"


    Hearing that, Su Waner choked on her words, she did not want to go down. It was a real panic, Mu Rousang had never planned to make hot tea for the two of them.


    "Don''t be so courteous, the tea here is hard for ordinary people."


    Was he mocking her for not being able to entertain his guests and not even being willing to give him a cup of tea? Mu Rousang laughed lightly, and said: "Eldest Sister-in-law doesn''t know, my girls are not like the others, they are all clumsy!"


    Su Waner no longer fought with Mu Rousang, and regardless of what happened, she would never be able to win against him.


    "Young Mistress, the tea is here!" Chun Yi came in with a pot of tea. For a moment, a fragrance drifted out of the room.


    Su Waner asked: "The tea does smell like flowers."


    Chun Yi said casually: "It''s just that My Young Grandmother likes to drink it. She said that foetal chrysanthemum tea is the best way to vent one''s anger."


    Su Waner''s face froze, she did not know whether to drink it or not.


    "Sister-in-law, you didn''t explain clearly that day. This silver should have been sent over earlier."


    Mu Rousang didn''t mind at all as she handed the three thousand silver taels to Chun Yi. "Tomorrow, you can go with Xiao Tong and ask the manor to send a batch of silver carbon over."


    Although it''s only ten years or so, it''s still worth a few taels of silver per catty. Even if I don''t earn any money, I will only use 10 taels of silver as my capital, and 3 thousand taels is equivalent to 300 catties. I will be more generous with that portion in our courtyard, and when you send people over, I will not send anyone to send it to Grandmother and Lord Father. "


    Su Waner laughed bitterly in her heart, Mu Rousang was really good at scheming. Not only did she take the official''s silver as a favor, she even made a huge profit for nothing.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, sister-in-law!"


    Even a household of 300 catties of carbon would have a weight of 60 catties. At that time, she could mix some high-quality carbon into the bag to fill it up. At the end of the year, she would still be able to put in more than 1000 catties.


    Mu Rousang did not care about what Su Waner was scheming, she was still very happy to lose three thousand gold. Seeing Su Waner''s indecisive expression, she said: "Sister-in-law, aside from the sandalwood silver carbon, there are also high quality silver carbon s that are only worth two taels of silver each, do you want?"


    Just as Su Waner was worrying about where she could get some good silver carbon, he smiled and said: "This is the most fair price, how about I take a hundred catties first?" She was afraid that Mu Rousang would laugh, and said: "We still have some in the house, after we finish using it, we''ll go to Sister-in-law''s place to purchase some more."


    "It''s alright, it''s fine. Of course, I can''t make it difficult for my sister-in-law either. When the time comes, I''ll fill in an extra twenty catties as a wager and give it to her as a gift." Mu Rousang was used to doing this.


    After Su Waner heard that twenty catties was worth a hundred silver taels, she felt more at ease after getting something from it. She said: "I know that your silver carbon is not just good, but it really burns a little and there is a faint sandalwood smell in the air. If it''s me who is in charge of this area from now on, I will go and purchase from my sister-in-law."


    Mu Rousang gave a bland laugh as she said, "If sister-in-law can help me introduce you in the future, you will benefit greatly."


    She had already rented a warehouse in the outer city long ago. Even if it was used to store the wood that was produced in the storage, it would always be used to send someone to get it, so she did not spend much effort on it. What was the use of her learning that kind of martial arts? Mu Rousang said with absolute certainty: It would be best to flip the wall.


    Su Waner did not know how many thoughts were running through her mind, but hearing that, she clapped her hands and said: "Very good, my family also have some relatives that do business, I believe they do not lack money."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "That''s very good, no matter who you are introducing, as long as they buy my Con Blend, I will give you two hundred gold, how about it? Elder sister-in-law should know that the cost is not cheap. "


    Su Waner thought, she just wanted to say something and she would get rich, this was a good way to earn money, which family did not need to burn wood charcoal worth ten thousand taels of silver every year.


    "Then I''ll have to drag down my sister-in-law''s blessings." But he did not know that he had been led into a trap by Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "You and I are sister-in-law, this kind of trivial matter is nothing!"


    Firstly, she was a woman from a harem whose experience could not compare to Mu Rousang''s. Secondly, she did not understand the ways of making money, and was not as rich and imposing as Mu Rousang.


    Just as the two finished discussing their matters, they heard someone calling Young Master to come back. Mu Rousang laughed: "Eldest sister-in-law, why don''t you stay here for lunch today!"


    Su Waner got some benefits from this, she only felt that Mu Rousang was pleasing to the eye, and said: "Don''t keep me, when I''m alone at home, you can invite me to have a few cups of tea, even if it''s the one outside who doesn''t have good intentions, I know that you don''t like him, and will bring him home later."


    Other than being greedy for money, Su Waner was fine with anything else. She just pitied her for being the direct wife of the Madame Loyal Marquis.


    The two of them muttered behind the screen. They heard Yang Zixuan say, "I heard that Big Brother came to my room to sit, so little brother should quickly put aside what he was doing and come back to accompany Big Brother." Not mentioning at all, Mu Rousang was the one who sent people to invite him to come back and chase him away.


    Hearing that he had returned back to his room, Mu Rousang immediately gave her a look, and sent her outside to communicate with Yang Zixuan.


    Seeing that Yang Zixuan had returned, Yang Zizhi smiled awkwardly: "I am here to accompany my wife to send her some silver."


    clenched his fists tightly, feeling annoyed in his heart, he decided to not hide anything from Yang Zizhi, as his surname was not Yang!


    The two of them sat down and drank tea, Yang Zizhi saw that he did not see Mu Rousang and wanted to leave. Su Waner quickly picked the curtain and after meeting with Yang Zixuan, he followed Yang Zizhi and left.


    Yang Zixuan reached out and took Mu Rousang in her arms. She struggled a little, but gave up after a while, and pouted: "It''s broad daylight, how can you..."


    He held her tightly in his arms and sighed. "My wife, I''ve wronged you. Your husband has never thought that he would be so arrogant." He then said: "Just leave this matter to your husband. Right, in a few days time, the caravan team that the merchant will ask for will be back from the south. If the profits are brought up this time, you will be busy by then. Your husband will be staying at the yamen all day, so I can only trouble you to bring a few girls to settle the accounts."


    Mu Rousang did not put Yang Zizhi in her eyes, as she wrapped her arms around his waist and asked: "Really? "Oh right, what good stuff is there in the shop? I''m still thinking about whether I should pick some good stuff to give my big brother''s family the New Year festivities."


    "My wife, no need to worry. Your husband has already prepared a pair of high-quality Lovers and Sheep Fat Jade Pendants."


    The more Mu Rousang heard about it, the more she felt that marrying Yang Zixuan was the right thing to do.


    "Thank you, my husband!" Then, she told Yang Zixuan about the agreement between them.


    He smiled and said: "You are smart enough not to let her and her mother stand side by side. As for making money, that''s fine as long as you feel happy. If you don''t like it, we can use that carbon again next year."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "At most, I will spend a few more words to send her into the sect, I won''t let you get away with this, furthermore, I have to give you some sweets so that she can have a taste, so that she can be more considerate towards me."


    Although it was only temporary, to her, it was enough for now. Yang Zixuan only had two years left to go to the Sixth Division or some other place to train. At that time, this Second Branch would have quite a bit of glory.


    The two spoke a little more, and then they heard the little girl ask if they would eat, the husband and wife hurriedly went around the screen to the hall to eat, after which Yang Zixuan warned Mu Rousang a few more times before heading to the yamen.


    After another day, Mu Jinzhi sent someone over to deliver a letter, saying that the Mu Family and the Zuo Mansion were in discussion, and were scheduled to meet on the fifteenth day, but did not expect the Yang Mansion to be like this, so Mu Rousang quickly sent the Aunt Liu over to inform Mu Jinzhi, that on that day, she would head over to the White Jade Temple.


    The The House of the Marquis of Loyalty and Su Waner''s father, Primordial Light Temple''s Shaoqing, were now mentioned to be a genuine fourth grade justice court official, together with the Madam Hou''s mother, they were both dipping into the justice courts during the day.


    In just two or three days, it was already the fifteenth day of the 12th month. Early in the morning, the Yang Mansion''s people had already entered the carriage, and seeing Yang Juaner''s arrogant look, the corner of Mu Rousang''s mouth raised into a sneer.


    Yang Zixuan who was walking beside her asked curiously: "My wife?"


    Mu Rousang turned around and smiled lightly, saying, "Nothing."


    The two of them walked to the front of the carriage, and Yang Zixuan reached out to help her up onto the carriage. When he was inside the carriage, he felt a wave of heat wave coming from the inside, she looked carefully, and saw that the ordinary looking carriage had a universe inside.


    Yang Zixuan was the one who was most willing to spend money on Mu Rousang, and said: "As long as my wife likes it, it''s good that you''re willing.


    The two entered the carriage, the spring scenery accompanying them. The Aunt Liu carried on her Spring Rise and Spring Breeze as she stayed in the courtyard to guard the carriage.


    Dozens of servants followed the carriages either on horseback or on foot as they clustered around them and headed towards the White Jade Temple. Yang Zizhi brought Su Waner along with him, as well as Huang Lian and the maid''s Zhui Er.

 C160

    The group of people left the city in a grandiose manner. The pedestrians on the street merely made way for them, but no one talked about how impressive this place was. Most of the people in the capital had seen it before.


    "Hey!" Spring Scene''s sharp ears were shocked when he heard the passersby talking about the virtuous and virtuous Madam Hou.


    Mu Rousang actually shot her a glance, and laughed: "What''s so strange about that." However, she was secretly vigilant in her heart, this Madam Hou''s ability was not small, her control over it was not weak.


    The White Jade Temple gave a name to the first emperor of the Great Zhou, and was located in the White Horse Town, ten miles east of the capital. It was said that when the emperor rode his white horse to this place, he tired people and pursued troops, but it was only because he was asked by the monk in the temple back then that he and his horse were hidden in a cave behind the temple, escaping the search and arrest of the soldiers. Only then did the emperor of the Great Zhou begin, and the White Jade Temple became famous, becoming the most popular of the sixty-eight temples in the area.


    After around two hours, Yang Zizhi sent someone to ask Yang Zixuan''s family, they might as well take a carriage to the clock tower and get off.


    Mu Rousang had no objections to this. Instead, Yang Zixuan carefully asked Chun Yi to prepare a hand furnace, put on a cloak and warm sleeves for her, and said: "The cold wind outside is quite cold, you should wear warmer."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "My husband is not going to be frozen either, I should at least take out some warm sleeves and a stove, when we are all warm again, we won''t need to wear it anymore."


    Chun Yi hurriedly prepared a stove and warm sleeves for Yang Zixuan. Yang Zixuan waved his hands and said: "My wife, it''s fine if your husband helps you get off the car. As a man, you should be able to endure the hardships."


    After that, she brought Mu Rousang down the carriage and went to meet with Matriarch Yang and the others. At this time, Marquis of Loyalty had already rented a sedan chair with a curtain for Matriarch Yang to carry her up the mountain.


    Mu Rousang looked left and right, and did not see the etiquette of Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an, so she followed the group slowly up the mountain. When she arrived at White Jade Temple, it was already very early in the morning, the monk in the middle of the temple was using a bamboo broom to clear the snow that was constantly falling, and some visitors were welcoming everyone into the hall.


    At the moment, there was a large crowd of guests, with green smoke curling up in the air. The fragrance of sandalwood filled his heart, and he could see the monk chanting a mysterious Buddhist scripture while knocking on a wooden fish.


    Marquis of Loyalty first brought everyone to help the elders burn incense and then donated some scented oil to them. Then, he placed all the fresh fruits and snacks he had brought from the manor on the table as he reverently kowtowed three times.


    The God of Fortune, 15 years of marriage.


    Because today was the fifteenth of the third month, there were many people who came to the hall to pay their respects and wave their lots for marriage. A lot of people crowded and crowded at the same time, but Yang Zixuan firmly held onto Mu Rousang''s small hand.


    Seeing this, Marquis of Loyalty hurriedly called for the little monk to lead the way, and brought the group to another path to pass through the clock tower, and then to another room at the back. It was not just a day''s work, even Marquis of Loyalty had to patiently stay here for two days and eat some fast food.


    After lunch, Marquis of Loyalty was going to take the two brothers Yang Zizhi and Yang Zixuan out to visit their friends. Because of this, Madam Hou was extremely unhappy: "Husband, the weather is cold right now, so you aren''t afraid of freezing the two of them."


    "You woman, what do you know? I was stationed at the border, which border didn''t get frozen?" Marquis of Loyalty hated the idea of Madam Hou the most.


    Madam Hou gritted her teeth and said: "Husband, the two of us are my sons, my heart, how can I not feel pain? Furthermore, our first wife has already been married for a year, and that''s still alright. However, Third Son''s Wife has only just married and I heard that her brother''s family is also here today, dipping for their parents. " The meaning behind his words was that Yang Zixuan was not suitable to go out with the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Marquis of Loyalty lowered his head and thought deeply upon hearing this. Mu Rousang looked at Yang Zixuan worriedly, but he saw that he looked indifferent.


    Seeing that the Marquis of Loyalty could not make a decision, he said: "Zi Xuan, you should stay behind. Accompany your wife and go meet her brother, they are all blood relatives. The Sansun''s daughter-in-law should also go and burn incense for his parents."


    With that, she looked at the Madam Hou with disdain. was already in Han Lin, and had the care of the Princess Huaiqing, so in the future, his career as a official would only get wider, and it was also possible that he would become a guest elder. However, she was too lazy to point out these things to him.


    Mu Rousang thought about it and understood. Princess Jing''an had personally come to the White Jade Temple to talk to them, and naturally, there were many noble officials who had visited them.


    "Grandmother''s words are very true. Husband, I will have to trouble you to accompany me for a trip."


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes revealed a smile as he sighed inwardly at his wife''s ability to think. He smiled and said, "My wife, it is only right for me to accompany you there."


    She had even prepared a few moves, planning to drag Mu Rousang into the water and take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. She didn''t expect Mu Rousang to not want Yang Zixuan to follow her out of the door.


    "Good child, I''ve troubled you with your filial piety. Your parents found out in the underworld that they will definitely protect your couple."


    Mu Rousang gave a shallow smile, and said: "Mother is right."


    In the end, the Marquis of Loyalty only brought Yang Zizhi, who he could not support, out the door. However, Yang Zixuan obediently stayed there to accompany the Matriarch Yang.


    They sat inside the house drinking another cup of tea. However, Yang Juaner was unable to endure it any longer, and said while rubbing the Madam Hou: "Mother, I heard that the red plums at the back of the temple are opening extremely well. I want to pick two and insert them into the room."


    Yang Juaner liked red plums, so she was no exception today. Dressed in a red silk red plum blossom gown with hair inlaid with plum blossoms, with a multicolored ribbon tied around her waist, and with the jingling of pearls on her bun, it made her look even more charming and charming. Previously, she had been grounded at home for almost a month, and thus she was unable to endure being restrained.


    He reached out his hand and gently embraced Yang Juaner who was in her embrace, then scolded her with a smile, "You, isn''t there a red plum in our garden? We''ll be the same when we go home."


    If she did not remember wrongly, half of the plum blossoms in the garden had already been plucked away by the spring. However, most of them had already been used by the Owner to brew the Snow Plum Tea, which was fine if you drink it by yourself, but even the servants in the courtyard could still drink it three or five times.


    Su Waner had a good relationship with Yang Juaner, upon seeing her looking at him, she quickly spoke up from the side: "Mother, little sister has been at home copying the scriptures, just for the sake of being filial, it''s rare to be able to come out today, why not let little sister enjoy the beautiful scenery, and let little sister enjoy the sight of the Red Plum Blossom!"


    Yang Juaner laughed and shook Madam Hou''s arm, and said: "Mother, sister-in-law is right, I heard that behind this temple, the Plum Forest is more than ten acres, and every year, there will be many wealthy families begging a few blossomed red plum trees to come home, Mother, let us also request for two stalks of plums to be placed at home!"


    Matriarch Yang raised his teacup, and used the teacup to lightly brush away the foam on the teacup. Hearing Yang Juaner''s words, she unconsciously frowned, raised her eyelids and looked at Yang Juaner, and then said to Madam Hou: "My wife, how is upbringing aunt''s treatment?"


    When she said this, the room went silent.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan looked at each other. The two of them saw Madam Hou''s face jumped three times, but as juniors, they silently sat together at the side.


    The Madam Hou laughed, pointed at Mu Rousang and said: "Mother, I have to ask your Sansun''s daughter-in-law about this, didn''t she invite a good upbringing aunt from the palace with great ability?" These words were worth pondering over, how did the Aunt Liu get into Mu Rousang''s hands, was something that the people of the house of the Marquis did not know, this was how the Madam Hou wanted to trick Mu Rousang out of his words.


    Mu Rousang smiled indifferently and said: "If mother is at ease, my wife will not dare disobey. Even if she were to disturb my sister-in-law every day, I would ask her to bring back a good aunt from the palace."


    Madam Hou''s expression stiffened, and immediately laughed: "You should also help look for her. In fact, I''ve already asked my big brother to help me look for her, but there are more than ten thousand palace maids in the palace, if you want to find any useful ones, it''s still a bit difficult. I just thought that Third Son''s Wife''s aunt was not bad, and thought that since he had some connections, it might as well be troublesome."


    ''My elder brother? '' Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, a whole family all tied onto the crown prince''s boat, what was there to be proud of? From ancient times until now, how many capable people had come after him!


    "Mother is too polite, your daughter-in-law should do her best to help mother share her worries." Mu Rousang would definitely not go and help Yang Juaner find upbringing aunt, she just threw a trick and that''s all.


    "Mom, I don''t want her to hire an aunt for me." Yang Juaner glared at Mu Rousang furiously.


    The Madam Hou followed her words and patted her back lightly, then scolded her: "You silly child, you have to call for Third Sister-in-Law from now on. Don''t be so naughty and not know what to do."


    Mu Rousang couldn''t be bothered to argue with her, she had never treated Yang Juaner as her own sister either. She smiled and said, "Mother is right, Juan''er is still young!" That''s right, she didn''t know anything, but this person was even older than she was! She was really going to die from laughter.


    Matriarch Yang sighed in his heart, the two brothers were now like enemies to Madam Hou, who did not have eyes for them.


    At this moment, the curtains at the door were lifted, and Chun Yi came in to report, "Young Master, Young Mistress, Young Master and Princess have sent someone to invite the two of you."


    Yang Zixuan hurriedly stood up and said: "Grandmother, Mother, my wife and I will be back soon."


    Matriarch Yang waved his hand tiredly, saying: "You guys go ahead! "My wife, Juan''er is now making a ruckus and wants to play in the backyard. I presume you would be reluctant to leave her alone, so you sent more girls to follow me."


    After they replied, they all dispersed.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan followed the servants to the other side of the clock tower, passed through a long path made from cedar, and passed by an eight-story pavilion. Only then did they arrived at the place where Mu Jinzhi, Princess Jing''an and the rest of the Zuo Mansion were resting.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, he saw Princess Jing''an and the lass making a snowman. Originally, he was only about sixteen years old, and there was no matriarch around him, so his personality was even more lively. When he saw Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan come in, he happily said: "Husband is waiting for you in the east wing room.

 C161

    Mu Rousang turned around and glanced at Yang Zixuan, and teased: "Husband, do we still need to make snowmen for fun?"


    Yang Zixuan''s eyebrows raised up as he smiled and said dotingly: "You, even if you marry someone, you still haven''t changed your attitude a little. Go on, let your husband go find Jin Jin."


    Princess Jing''an walked over, and after the two of them were done with the ceremony, she called for the little girl beside him and brought Yang Zixuan to the east wing to look for Mu Jinzhi. She herself pulled Mu Rousang and sized him up, and laughed: "Why do you look like you have grown fat?"


    "Really?" Mu Rousang touched her face and realised that she seemed to have gained weight. She secretly decided that she had to find some free time to slip into the space to train her body.


    "Aiya, you''ve truly gained quite a bit of weight. This is bad, you can''t get even fatter. Otherwise, next year, I''m afraid that you''ll really become that rich and unoccupied person''s appearance."


    Princess Jing''an responded very seriously, "That''s right. I''ll go get a kind imperial physician to take a look at our pulse. We won''t be in such a good mood."


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, the medicine has three parts poisons. We just need to take a walk after dinner to eat and eat, and we should not get any fatter."


    The Princess Jing''an thought for a while and said: "It''s because it''s too cold in the winter, staying in the room all day long without moving, which is why I grew a whole body of meat. Come over quickly, let''s make a snowman and play."


    Mu Rousang passed the warm sleeves and stove to the servants by her side, then she chatted and laughed with Princess Jing''an while making snowmen to play.


    When his laughter reached the east wing, Mu Jinzhi opened the window and took a look. He smiled and said: "Big brother Yang, it seems that my sister is doing quite well at the house of the Marquis."


    Yang Zixuan accepted his praise unrestrainedly, and said: "Even if I marry her, I should treat her well, so I won''t let her down!"


    Mu Jinzhi then continued: "Today, I had an appointment with a classmate, and a few of them really admired Big Brother Yang, and when a lady wants to pay respects to Yushi, you and I can take this chance to avoid it."


    Yang Zixuan had already known that his wife had come to visit Princess Jing''an, and had made some guesses in his heart previously. But now, Mu Jinzhi''s words fit perfectly with what he was thinking, and he smiled: "I''ll have to trouble you, Princess."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. Yu Shuyuan should just befriend her and not help her help others, right?"


    Yang Zixuan had his own plans. As Yang Zixuan had just entered the service, the people he knew were mostly his schoolmates, or his seniors in the same school, but Mu Rousang was a good helper. After being introduced by the Princess Jing''an like this today, they would have a reason to get to know each other again in the future.


    "Shi Shu, go and see if Yan Mo has prepared anything."


    Shi Shu, who was waiting outside the study room, hurriedly went to look for Yan Mo. From time to time, he would come and report that something was prepared, and then ask: "Young Master, there aren''t many Peach Blossom Wine in the house. The princess said that it was Young Master''s favorite, so she made the decision to exchange the wine for chrysanthemum wine."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "One of the Four Gentlemen, so great, to think that you have received the teachings of a scholar!"


    Mu Jinzhi then said: "Forget it, I originally wanted to invite those people to have a taste of our old home''s wine, who would''ve thought that Yu Shuang picked something else to exchange." In front of Yang Zixuan, he had nothing to hide, so he said it openly.


    "That was because Jin Zizhi had married a good wife." When he thought about how Mu Rousang, who was always protecting him, felt that the heart on her left side was extremely warm, even the cold weather couldn''t affect him in the slightest.


    Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan were about to visit some friends, so Mu Rousang had a plan in his mind. Seeing that Yan Mo had picked up the food box, he immediately stopped him and said: "Wait a moment, my brothers are probably going to enjoy the snow, I personally cooked a few cold dishes yesterday. The spring scenery, bring the food that was prepared earlier over.


    "Haha, little sister, I''m so lucky this time." Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan coincidentally came out from the east wing.


    Mu Rousang laughed and asked: Are you going out?


    "That''s right, the two of you clean up as well. Let''s go invite our grandmother, uncle, and aunt before we head out." Mu Jinzhi replied with a smile.


    The Princess Jing''an immediately pulled Mu Rousang to tidy up, then followed their husbands out of the courtyard and walked towards the courtyard of the Zuo Mansion. Along the way, the Princess Jing''an and Mu Rousang secretly whispered to each other, telling her which one was the First Marquis'' courtyard, which one was the Duke''s courtyard.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Zuo Mansion''s courtyard, there was a trembling old woman waiting there. Seeing a few people walk over, she hurriedly rubbed her hands and stomped her feet as she came over to welcome them.


    Princess Jing''an laughed: "Grandmother''s heart is only thinking about Sang Rou, we are just taking it with us."


    The woman quickly waved her hands and replied, "Princess, you must be joking. The madame really misses you."


    Mu Rousang pointed to the Princess Jing''an and said bluntly: "Look, which daughter-in-law overturned the vinegar pot, it''s so sour!"


    Princess Jing''an scolded jokingly: "Now we know why Grandmother always say that you are Little monkey when she talks about you. You are really too solid!"


    The old woman hurriedly said, "Aiyo, my lord, please come in. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and I don''t mind if I freeze you to death. If I freeze a few of your lords, wouldn''t the old lady peel off the old woman''s skin and use it as a lantern?"


    As there were a lot of people in Zuo Mansion, the courtyard they had rented out was relatively large. They had to walk through the long carvings on the veranda, the stone mountains and pots with inscriptions on them before they could enter the second door.


    "They''re here, they''re here. Old madam, the masters are here." From afar, they could hear the loud cheers of the maidservants.


    From time to time, Han Xiang would lift up the curtain to welcome them, and seeing that they had all come over, he quickly greeted them: "The masters of the family are all here, Young Master Cousin, Young Master Cousin, just now, Second Young Master was muttering, the two of you have sneaked out to play."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "It must be that Cousin can''t wait for long, let''s go in first."


    Old Madam Zuo was sitting on a high seat, warming himself by smoking a stove. Seeing the figure of a person at the far end of the room, he scolded loudly, "But my Little monkey who doesn''t belong to any family has returned."


    "Grandmother, how do you know I''m here?" Mu Rousang knew that he had to report it to his servant, but he still pretended not to know on purpose in order to make the old man happy.


    Old Madam Zuo was like a clear spring that dripped down, and with a tinkling sound, he saw a ball of fire moving towards her.


    "Little monkey, quickly come and show it to grandmother."


    A few of them went to meet the elders in the hall before Mu Rousang sat down beside Old Madam Zuo. In the Mu Family and Zuo Mansion''s house, even if a married woman were to marry someone, she would still spoil and pamper Old Madam Zuo.


    "Grandmother!"


    Seeing her rosy red face and the spring at the tip of her eyebrows, the Old Madam Zuo knew that she was doing well at the Yang Mansion. She pouted her lips unhappily and turned her head to the side, not looking at Mu Rousang.


    She was stunned for a moment, but then she remembered, and smiled, "It''s my granddaughter''s fault for making Grandmother worried. Yesterday, my sister-in-law sent someone to send some La Mei over, and my granddaughter thought that we could only have a fast meal in the temple, so she made some soft waxy plum cake. Grandmother, this time, we made some stuffed meat, oh right, and some soft peach meat is even hidden inside!"


    Seeing that the Old Madam Zuo seemed to be looking in their direction, Mu Rousang hurriedly brought out the Spring Festival Gala and distributed the snacks to everyone. He then said, "I thought Grandmother would like it, I didn''t think that Grandmother would not like this snack!"


    Left Lady was the first to take a piece and taste it, and only felt that it suited her appetite. The fragrance was not sweet, but also had a hint of coldness, and without realizing it, she said with a smile: "Eating this dessert is like giving a plum flower to eat. Mother does not like it, and it''s better to leave it for the children to go out and play with later."


    Old Madam Zuo was immediately displeased when he heard it, and anxiously said: "Delicious? "Hurry up and let me have a piece. If it doesn''t taste good, then let me see how I''ll deal with you."


    After she finished speaking, she glared at Mu Rousang. How could he not leave her more delicious things?


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Han Xiang, quickly take out some snacks and let my grandmother have a taste. It''s a pity that there aren''t any plum blossoms right now, if you cook a pot of cold fragrance, with this cake, it would have a unique flavor."


    Yu Xiuzhu had a big stomach now, and when she heard her talk, she laughed: "Look, when it comes to food, this monkey must be the first person."


    Zuo Ren Xian, on the other hand, continued to jump, but because Mu Rousang was already married, he could not get tired of being close to her family like before, and anxiously scratched her ears and cheeks.


    Mu Rousang found it funny and pointed: "Sister-in-law, you''re talking about this person."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the impatient look on Zuo Ren Xian''s face, and could not help but giggle.


    He said: "little cousin, if you marry someone, you won''t recognize me as your little cousin. With such delicious food, how can you not get more, so that I can show off in front of my schoolmates."


    Mu Jinzhi said cooly: "I only got one more plate, for dinner."


    Zuo Renwen was even faster, he immediately hugged him and acted like they were brothers, and said softly: Why don''t you call your classmates to play with me? Zixuan, what do you think? "


    Yang Zixuan and Zuo Renwen were originally classmates with each other, and coupled with the relationship with the Mu Family, the two of them naturally had a much better relationship than the other classmates.


    Zuo Renyou saw that the juniors were a little interested, and said: "All of you promised to play, then I will bring the few of you to meet my old friends tomorrow, remember to bring more delicious food."


    The few of them were overjoyed upon hearing that, and immediately poked Mu Rousang with their eyes.

 C162

    Seeing that the others were eagerly looking at her, she quickly agreed: "Don''t worry brothers, I''m afraid the temple doesn''t allow us to make meat. I''ll send someone down the mountain to buy some food and make some cold vegetables for you guys as well as some snacks tomorrow."


    Zuo Renyou''s intention was clear, it was to bring up a few juniors, the Old Madam Zuo was even more joyous, with many talented people among the younger generation, this was the good omen of the clan becoming more prosperous.


    "I, this old granny, will pay for it. Good little monkey, write a list and give Han Xiang the food you need later on. My wife, arrange for someone else to be quick so that he can quickly go down the mountain and buy food."


    Left Lady immediately agreed, he did not reject them and left them to their own devices, causing a ruckus at Old Madam Zuo''s expense.


    After she had arranged everything, she continued: "Since you have all made friends, then go quickly. Don''t make people wait too long."


    Zuo Renwen, Zuo Ren Xian, Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan then stood up and dismissed the crowd and left. Seeing that there were only some inner chamber ladies left, Zuo Renyou decided to write a few posts so that he could visit his friends tomorrow and follow them out.


    Old Madam Zuo left Mu Rousang and Princess Jing''an to accompany her, and also sent Left Lady to personally send her back to her room to rest. One had to know that this was the new generation of golden grandsons in Zuo Mansion, and their opinions of him were heavier than anything else.


    Seeing that the two rooms that the Old Madam Zuo had arranged were not impregnated, Mu Rousang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In the end, Yu Xiuzhu had her own ways and means, which was why she took the initiative.


    Who would have thought that the pretty girl Chun would make the first move?


    , Mu Jinzhi, Zuo Ren Xian and Zuo Renwen brought their servants along, and also brought some good wine and snacks to Merlin who was behind the temple. When they entered the Merlin, Mu Jinzhi could smell the sweet fragrance of plum blossom and the floating snowflakes rushing towards them, Mu Jinzhi held onto his Mountain Water Oil Parachute, and upon seeing the beautiful scene in front of him, he could not help but exclaim: "Ice for bones, snow for gods, it is most appropriate to use the wind to throw Ink."


    Mu Jinzhi explained the scenery of the Plum Blossom Forest in one sentence. Yang Zixuan clapped his hands and laughed, "Such a beautiful scenery is truly touching. I would also like to say: The wind is like a blade, the fragrance is like silk, the thousand sculptures are all wrapped around the prideful bones." After he finished reciting, he suddenly remembered Mu Rousang''s curved eyebrows.


    "Since the two of you have already said everything, why don''t I join in the fun too? Ten miles of smoky snow and cold fragrance, suspected to have fallen into the mortal world, a thousand pieces of flashy wind, it''s just too intoxicating!" "Haha, beautiful scenery, quick!" Zuo Renwen could not help but laugh after he finished speaking.


    Ren Xian, on the other hand, was not good at poetry. He was as anxious as an ant by a hot pot. He thought for a while and then said something. At that moment, a heavenly voice saved him.


    "Brother Zuo, Brother Yang, I was a step too late." The people who came were Zuo Renwen and Yang Zixuan''s schoolmates, and two other fifteen to sixteen year old students accompanied him. When they saw that they were behind each other, they unconsciously looked at each other and smiled, as everyone shared the same thought.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and Zixuan and Hibiscus have some good wine. We''ll go to the pavilion first to avoid the snow."


    Seeing that everyone was stuck in the middle of the small road, and that the snow was getting heavier, Zuo Renwen called his friends to go to the small pavilion in the middle of the Plum Forest.


    After the group left, three people stood up behind a plum tree in the distance. Two of the maidservants were bent over a girl with red makeup, patting the snow on their bodies.


    "Do you know those people?" This man was Yang Juan Er. Earlier, she brought maidservants to play in the Plum Forest, but unexpectedly, she walked further and further away from him. The Plum Blossom did not fall into her hands, but what happened just now caught her by surprise.


    Of the two servants, one of them was Ying Er, the handsome one, the other one had two dimples in her cheeks.


    At this time, Ying Er, who was wearing a green and green short cloak, used a handkerchief to sweep away the snow on her shoulders and replied: "Miss, let''s go back. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and we have frozen ourselves to death."


    How could Yang Juan Er listen to a servant?


    "What''s the rush?"


    She turned her head to look at the little bird who was bent over to clean up the snow from her dress. "Did you take a good look?" she asked.


    She raised her head and said, "Before we left, this servant remembered that the Third Young Master was wearing an egg-colored fox fur coat, while the silver fox cloak outside was embroidered with a double-coloured bamboo leaf pattern. This servant has good eyes, and when I looked at that figure from afar, he looked like the Third Young Master."


    As she spoke, she continued to clean the snow on her dress with the handkerchief held in her small hands.


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er thought, before he left, he heard his grandmother say that Yang Zixuan wanted to bring that village girl to see the princess, could the other three be the men of Zuo Mansion and the Mu Family? And then he remembered the first word he had said, "Ice is bone, snow is god ¡­" "What a good poem."


    "Miss, what did you say?"


    The two maidservants did not hear what she said clearly.


    "Enough, enough!" She impatiently waved away the two maidservants and said, "Both of you, quickly cut off the plum branch. Later, my mother will skin you both alive, so hurry up."


    The two maidservants seemed to have long gotten used to her temper. They looked at each other and bitterly smiled, turned around, and went to pick the flowers and bones of the plum branch, intending to cut them off and place them in a vase.


    Ying Er asked Li Er quietly as he cut, saying, "Should we cut a few more branches?"


    Li Er used all his strength to push open the scissors, and cut down one of the thicker branches. He replied: "Logically speaking, we should cut a few more, afraid that they might be unhappy. Forget it, she hasn''t even said anything, there''s no need for us to trouble ourselves."


    Ying Er tilted his head back, seeing that Yang Juan Er had already walked far away and was folding branches by a tree, he said in a low voice: "You''re right, let''s hurry up and see, these plum blossoms are really nothing to look at, it''s better to just hide at home and roast them. With the depth of the snow, wooden clogs are useless, my feet are already itchy and numb from the cold, I''m afraid that I''m going to have a sore."


    She lowered her head to look at her shoes that were not too tight and frowned. Her clogs were already filled with snow, and she was afraid that she couldn''t wear her old pair of cotton shoes anymore. She quietly said: "When we go back, I''ll have to ask the mother in the warehouse for some old cotton.


    When he thought about how Yang Juan Er said that he would send a invitation to visit the palace to see the Plum Blossom, Ying Er immediately became annoyed and said: "When you go to ask for more, you should know that my old cotton shoes from last year were broken. These are the new shoes that I made this year, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to wear them again."


    Li Er laughed: "At that time, I will ask for more, I think I can still get cotton to sew two pairs of shoes on the left and right, I have to say, you should sew one pair more, even if this pair is dried, it will not be warm when wearing it."


    "Then I''ll thank you first. Sigh, my lady clearly doesn''t like plum blossoms, but why is she pretending to be infatuated?" Ying Er really couldn''t understand.


    "Enough, speak less. Master''s matters don''t allow me to act as the beak for you. Hurry up and cut off the plum branch!"


    Li Er did not want to say any more. In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that Yang Juan Er was just an elegant and graceful girl who had learned from the young ladies of Fragrant Sky family.


    The two of them stopped chatting and quickly cut down more than ten plum blossoms. Li Er shook his sore arms as he counted the plum blossoms and said, "From the matriarch''s room, from the Eldest Young Lady''s room, from the madame''s room, and from our girl''s room." But there was no one else in Mu Rousang''s room.


    She divided the plum branch into two and handed one to Ying Er: "When you return, you can split these into two and send one to Eldest Young Lady and one to Madam."


    Ying Er reached out and took the plum branch, and asked hesitantly: "Are we really going to cut a portion of it?"


    Li Er shook his head, signalling to her not to ask any more questions, and said: "Sigh, forget it, forget it, don''t worry about it.


    "That one is also right, young lady. The plum branch has been cut!" Ying Er hugged the newly cut plum branch, and turned his head and called out to Yang Juan Er with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, other than the plum tree behind him, there was still the plum tree. Ying Er was shocked as he shouted loudly, "Miss? Li Er, the lady has disappeared! "


    Li Er was bent over to pick up the plum branch s from the snow when he heard Ying Er''s panicked shouts. The plum branch s slipped and scattered on the ground.


    She quickly stood up and grabbed Ying Er''s arm to shake it, then said: "Don''t shout so loudly. If you want to live, then let''s quickly and quietly find the young lady and bring her back." She forced herself to calm down, but her weak legs refused to obey her command. Her body tilted and she fell into the snow.


    Ying Er quickly threw away the things in his hands and helped her up, and asked anxiously: "Are you alright? "Let''s split up and find the girl. We''ll meet her under this tree later."


    After this easing up, Li Er also caught his breath, and said anxiously: "Okay, head west, I will head east, and this Merlin is only a few acres, it did not take us long to cut the plum branch, I think the young lady has not gone far, we will meet here in half an hour."


    Ying Er and Li Er then separated to search for Yang Juan Er, luckily, they were at the back of the temple, and normal people could not enter, and were not worried that Yang Juan Er would run into any hoodlums.


    As for Yang Juan Er, who was being looked for by the two, she was originally standing there to fold his plum branch. Seeing that the maidservants couldn''t finish cutting it in a short period of time, she became curious about the few people who made the poems earlier, and she wasn''t actually envious of the people around her.


    Thinking about that, she stepped on the snow and walked towards the path that Yang Zixuan and the rest were standing on, but when she reached the path, she did not see anyone, but instead stood there and said: "Strange? I clearly saw them earlier in this place.


    She stood on the path for a while, thinking that one end of the path looked like it came out of the garden, and those people must have come to admire the plum. She was not stupid, and her guess was not wrong, so she followed the path all the way north, regardless of whether her maid was anxious or not, whether she would be sold or not, depending on her character.


    Because the Plum Forest was not flat ground, but was instead leaning against the mountain slope. As a result, she followed the pathway to the other side of the mountain slope, and was unable to see Ying Er and Li Er.

 C163

    "Sure enough, he''s in front." Not long after he walked, Yang Juan Er heard the man''s loud voice reciting a poem, but she stopped and hesitated. She was not too confused about the difference between males and females, so she just stood there, not daring to move forward. However, she was unresigned in her heart, and didn''t have the chance to see his face when she got close.


    "Brother Mu, where are you going?" He could hear someone shouting inside the pavilion.


    When Mu Jinzhi saw that the snow had stopped falling, he wanted to break up a few branches to return home and make the Princess Jing''an and the Family sister happy. Of course, he would never ask Yang Zixuan to do this sort of thing.


    Ah, I was a bit too anxious when I was drinking. The perm was a little dizzy just now, and it just happened to be snowing now. I''ll go outside to disperse the smell of alcohol, but you guys shouldn''t drink all of it.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Don''t worry, with me watching, I will keep a wine cup for you."


    "Hurry up and come back, we still need to wait for you to recite a poem together."


    Yang Zixuan and Mu Jinzhi made use of this gathering to get to know a lot of youths from influential families.


    When Shi Shu saw that Mu Jinzhi had walked out of the pavilion, he gave Yan Mo a meaningful glance, signalling him to stay in the pavilion to listen to the people, while he himself followed him out with a paper umbrella. He could not let Owner be sick, otherwise he would inevitably be punished by the princess.


    When they were far away from the pavilion, Shi Shu asked, "Young Master, you''re obviously not drunk, why ¡­."


    Without waiting for Shi Shu to finish speaking, Mu Jinzhi turned around and said to him: "Look at the beautiful scenery in this garden, it''s a pity that my wife and sister are not willing to be frozen by this, I feel that it''s very beautiful myself, and I can''t forget about them right? When I find some good plum branch, you can send them to my aunt, grandmother, and cousins, and choose the best ones to send to my sister''s and my wife''s rooms. "


    Shi Shu laughed: "Young master, then should I send the best to the princess or to my aunt''s house first?"


    His left hand was his sister, and his right hand his own wife. Mu Jinzhi was so troubled that he didn''t want to suddenly hear "puchi" sounds of laughter.


    "Who is it!" Mu Jinzhi did not expect there to be someone else in the Merlin, a pair of pitch black, deep eyes that gave off a cold light, as he shouted towards the direction of the voice.


    A red figure walked out from behind the tree. The pure white snow accentuated the beauty of the red dress, but Mu Jinzhi was not perturbed by it. He asked again, "Who are you, why are you listening from behind?" He felt that his face had been disgraced. A grown man who had gone through so much difficulty to achieve what he wanted was actually laughed at by an aunt.


    When Yang Juan Er heard the voice earlier, she wanted to retreat, but she felt that something was amiss. The voice seemed to be one of the words that was said previously, it was the voice that was said right in front of Yang Zixuan, so she turned around and hid somewhere. It was no wonder that Yang Juan Er was not familiar with Yang Zixuan''s voice, she had never looked at this young master that was born in a concubine''s face.


    She stealthily hid behind a plum tree and saw a handsome man from afar. His jet-black hair fluttered gently as he walked, making him look even more handsome.


    When Mu Jinzhi walked closer, she stared intently, afraid that the person would disappear with just a glance. It was the first time that Yang Juan Er had ever seen such a handsome husband with thick eyebrows, enchanting lips, and a pair of black eyes as deep as the abyss. His cold, sharp face was the kind of husband that his daughters loved.


    It was only until Mu Jinzhi spoke once again that she regained his senses, and couldn''t hold back his laughter for a while. Of course, she also had the intention of making him discover his, and sure enough, when Mu Jinzhi turned his head to look at the ground where she stood, a face that was 50% or 60% similar to Mu Rousang''s, told her to quickly guess who the person who had arrived was.


    He walked slowly until he was a meter away from Mu Jinzhi, then bowed and said: "Greetings Big Uncle Brother!"


    Sigh, when Yang Juan Er saw Mu Jinzhi''s handsome face, he could not even move a muscle, and took the initiative to grab this relative of his.


    "You are?" Mu Jinzhi was wary of this girl who suddenly appeared out of nowhere to date him.


    With his other hand holding the handkerchief, he laughed lightly: "Earlier when I heard my brother''s voice from the front, and heard the pavilion calling you Brother Mu, I guessed that you are my third sister-in-law''s brother, is that right?"


    With this pinch, she displayed the full loveliness of a girl.


    Mu Jinzhi''s slightly wrinkled brows slightly loosened, and he laughed: "So it''s the Yang family''s little sister, it''s time for me to return to the pavilion, and we will part ways here." Saying that, he paused, thinking that Mu Rousang was now the Yang family''s daughter-in-law. If he abandoned Yang Juan Er here, then he would be worried that she would move his tongue again after going back, causing Mu Rousang to worry. Then, he opened his mouth again: "Why are you here by yourself?"


    "I was originally here with maidservants to admire the plum blossom, but I didn''t want to get lost midway, and after hearing someone talk over here, I walked over. I didn''t want to listen any further, but there wasn''t even a single woman left, so I stood here not knowing if I should leave, or wait for my brother to return, so that I could follow him." Yang Juan Er, however, wanted to talk to her a little more.


    "So that''s how it is!" Mu Jinzhi heaved a sigh of relief secretly. He thought that he was an ignorant girl, but now that he knew that he had scattered, he said: "You stay here for now, I''ll get big brother Yang to send someone to send you back."


    "But I''m alone ¡­" She lowered her head and twisted the handkerchief in her hands, but hoped that Mu Jinzhi would accompany her.


    Although they weren''t the same, they were still siblings. If something were to happen at this moment, it would be difficult for him to let go of this responsibility, and he stood there in a dilemma for a moment. He couldn''t help but regret in his heart, he shouldn''t have left the pavilion this early, if he had waited for someone to step on the snow to admire the plum, he wouldn''t have encountered this kind of headache if he had followed them out.


    Seeing Owner''s awkward expression, Shi Shu hurriedly said: "Young master, this servant''s movements are fast, why not let this servant first secretly call Xiao Tong to accompany me, and then this servant will help Miss find her servant girl?"


    Naturally, Mu Jinzhi did not dare to let Shi Shu stay with him, and could only nod his head and agree to send him to get some people to come, and retreated a few steps, then said with a red face: "Don''t come over here, I am a married man, it is better to stay far away, I do not dare to ruin the reputation of the Yang family''s younger sister."


    Yang Juan Er was annoyed by his actions at first, but when he heard his explanation, he secretly thought to himself, not only is this Mu family''s first uncle handsome, he is also very considerate in his ways. Could it be that he was attracted to my appearance, or who else would be so meticulous?


    "Thank you, Big Brother Mu." With just a few sentences, she skipped the two words "Eldest Uncle" and ascended to Big Brother Mu.


    After Mu Jinzhi heard this, he frowned. After thinking about it, he decided not to interact with this girl anymore.


    However, he still couldn''t help but say, "When you come out later, remember to bring a few more maidservants with you. Although they are from Plum Garden behind the temple, they can''t protect those muddleheaded people from the aristocratic families."


    He was just thinking about how he should treat this situation kindly. Perhaps Mu Rousang could live a more comfortable life in that manor, but he didn''t expect that it would end up being a different experience for Yang Juan Er. He thought in his heart: This Big Brother Mu is such a good husband, don''t you think he''s worried about my safety? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was true, causing her heart to flutter again.


    With a red face, she shyly said, "Thank you for your reminder, Big Brother Mu. Luckily I met you today, if it was any other person ¡­ "I''ll make sure to make big brother put the table in front of us to thank you."


    She wanted to tell Yang Zizhi about this matter later. Which girl wouldn''t be moved by such a handsome man like Mu Jinzhi?


    Mu Jinzhi waved his hands, he never thought that the brother Yang Juan Er spoke of was referring to Yang Zizhi, but thought that he was referring to Yang Zixuan instead, and laughed: "Even if he is, do not say anything to him, you are Zi Xuan''s sister, I naturally have to treat you as my own sister."


    The meaning behind his words was that the Family sister should still be in her house, so he hoped that she wouldn''t wear his shoes.


    Yang Juan Er covered his mouth and chuckled, and immediately agreed, bowing and thanking him.


    Mu Jinzhi frowned. He was a smart guy, why couldn''t he understand what was being said? Forget it, as long as she didn''t create any problems for Family sister because of his help today.


    As the two people walked in and out, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind Mu Jinzhi. Yang Juan Er raised his head and looked, and saw that Yang Zixuan had personally brought a servant over, while Xiao Tong was left behind in the pavilion to wait upon his schoolmates. "Jin Zhi, I really have to thank you for today." Yang Zixuan was extremely furious, a big girl was standing next to an unfamiliar man and laughing, if news of this were to spread and ruin her own reputation, then it would be fine. But if this matter was said with their own hearts, the girls of the Young''s Clan would not even think of marrying a good husband, luckily Mu Jinzhi was someone who knew his limits, and luckily he was his brother-in-law.


    How could Mu Jinzhi not know that he was angered? He turned around and said to him, "Forget it, since it''s the Family sister, I''ll go to the pavilion first. Shi Shu and Yan Mo will stay behind and help her find the two maids.


    How could Yang Zixuan not hear what Mu Jinzhi was saying? He merely passed a few steps for the people of the Yang Mansion to get up, and smiled: "I still need you to help me talk to my schoolmates, I''ll come over later."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed, then glanced at Yang Juan Er, and headed towards the pavilion.


    Without Yang Zixuan''s orders, Shi Shu and Yan Mo had already escaped and would naturally go look for Ying Er and Li Er.


    Looking back, he saw Yang Juan Er staring at Mu Jinzhi''s back figure. Unknowingly, his heart sank, and he smiled: "Little sister, let''s go, I''ll send you home, if you don''t want to be scolded, just say that you met me later, and I sent you back first. maidservants was sent by you to pick the plum branch."


    Yang Juan Er did not dare say too much. If she wanted to go out again, she would not dare tell Madam Hou about what had happened today.


    Yang Zixuan walked beside her, just to ask her if she was enjoying the show, and then he said that there were a lot of plum blossoms in the Plum Garden, and on this side there were red plums, but behind the mountain there were green plums and some rare varieties.

 C164

    The two of them chatted as they walked, and slowly the topic was brought up towards Mu Jinzhi. Yang Zixuan heard her mention it and laughed: "That''s true, you have always stayed in the sect, where have you seen him before, and I wondered how you knew him. So it turns out that you have heard that we were writing poems, that Jin one of the disciples who was used to reading poems, was my teacher who was a close up disciple of the imperial court.


    "I didn''t expect that Big Brother Mu and Third Sister-in-Law would have some similarities. Just by looking at them, I could tell that they were brothers and sisters." When Yang Juan Er heard that Mu Jinzhi had married the Princess Jing''an, he was extremely unhappy. Who was the Princess Jing''an? She was the current Emperor''s niece, she didn''t have the ability to bring Princess Jing''an down the hall. She couldn''t help feeling a little agitated in her heart, but when she said these words, her tone of voice became a little harsh.


    Yang Zixuan only wanted to use this topic to beat her up, Mu Jinzhi was not someone she could think of.


    After Yang Zixuan sent Yang Juan Er back, he was called to drink by his classmates. They also sent people back to inform Mu Rousang that they would be back late today.


    Seeing that he returned late, and hearing that the lass was discussing about the grand scene outside, Mu Rousang was curious. In this life, she was only 15 or 16 years old, and was very active.


    Seeing that she could not sit still, Old Madam Zuo said to them: "Forget it, forget it, I will be going to attend the lecture now. You juniors should go ahead and play, remember to bring more girls and aunties with you."


    Princess Jing''an immediately laughed: "Old madam is overthinking it. With me here, who would dare to rush up without thinking!"


    Old Madam Zuo said: I think that no Xiao Xiao dares to offend you, forget it, Little monkey rarely goes out today, I know that you enjoy the temple fair the most, it must be very lively outside, if Xiuzhu stays, she will follow you out.


    lass was truly happy when she heard that. Mu Rousang immediately stood up and ran over to her. She extended her hand out to pull her sleeve and said: "Good sister-in-law, how can you sit here?"


    This was her first time seeing the temple fair in the capital.


    Princess Jing''an could not help but laugh: Forget it, before I married your brother, I was too happy to watch the show. I believe after you came to this city, you were busy with matters of marriage and rarely went out to play.


    Old Madam Zuo laughed and waved his hand, saying, "You guys can go ahead and play. I''m too old to endure the cold, it''s better to roast some fire inside the house."


    Only then did the two leave the Old Madam Zuo and send someone to inform the Left Lady. Then, they went out to watch the show.


    The Princess Jing''an was exactly the same as Mu Rousang, so she continued to talk about the temple fair, and laughed: "Since you were young, you have not been in the capital, and yet you did not know that the temple fair was extremely lively. The streets were filled with people, not only selling incense candles, they also included people selling horse lanterns, wood people, sugar people, monkey people, and many other small things."


    Before the two of them had even walked into the small courtyard, they could already hear the buddhist music that was as slow as flowing water and as calm as calming one''s mind. Accompanying the snow that filled the sky, was an additional ethereal and capriciousness.


    The cold wind swept through the ancient ruts, and the white snow pressed against the pine trees.


    As he walked past a building, he heard a bawling sound in the distance, adding a bit of popularity to the originally quiet and secluded temple. It was extremely popular.


    Mu Rousang had been in the Yang Mansion for a few months, and even she wasn''t as free as when she was back at her hometown.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go have a look. It looks very lively, but it''s even more prosperous than the temples in Sichuan."


    The Princess Jing''an had always been a merry person, how could she let go of such a lively atmosphere? She quickly walked with Mu Rousang into the crowd, where one could easily tell that a rich family''s young mistress was travelling, with one look, it was fortunate that Mu Rousang was already married, and did not need to make any cloth to cover her face.


    In front of many eyes, there was an extremely unusual gaze that was filled with pain, longing, and anger, chasing after her figure that disappeared within the crowd.


    "Your Highness!"


    Fan Yingde shouted in pain.


    A thick hat covered most of his face, but his pair of heartless eyes had undergone a drastic change. His complexion had also become even more pale, as he reached out his hand to lightly cover his chest. He had lost his heart...


    "I''m fine!" The cold words became even colder in the cold wind.


    He raised his chest to look at the disappearing petite figure, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to his usual indifference.


    Fan Yingde wanted to hate Mu Rousang but he couldn''t. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t blame her, and after making up his heart, if he could have a girl of his own, he probably wouldn''t be willing to push her into the fire pit.


    "Why is she here?"


    Su Ruirui''s voice was as soft as the sound of mosquitoes, and Fan Yingde, who was behind him, heard it very faintly, but he guessed that it had something to do with the Second Young Madam Yang.


    He looked towards Mu Rousang''s direction once again, and said in the end: "Let''s go!" The cold bass voice dispersed in the cold wind, bringing with it a tinge of heart-wrenching desolation.


    Mu Rousang turned her head around, why was her heart thumping? When she looked over, he saw a crowd gathered, nothing strange.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong?" After Princess Jing''an got married, she called Mu Jinzhi for her sister.


    She turned her head with a smile and said, "It''s nothing. I just happened to meet someone I know, so I didn''t notice." Mu Rousang frowned.


    "Eh, there''s a big show over there. Come, let''s go take a look!" The Princess Jing''an pulled her to the place that was three laps away from three laps. The little girl, Wives, quickly followed, afraid that she would lose the two little ancestors.


    The two of them did not need to hide, they had already made way for the two, luring them over. The ordinary citizens who were disturbed earlier were impatient, but after seeing that the two young mistresses were not like the wives of ordinary families, they could not say anything, as the Princess Jing''an s were used to it.


    Mu Rousang did not understand anything about this subject at all. Coupled with the obvious accent of the singer, she really did not know why Princess Jing''an was so interested in it.


    He looked left and right, and saw that all of the s were mesmerized by his words, he then called out to his women: "I don''t understand this, when my sister-in-law asked later, you said that I had gone to the teahouse across the street."


    Chun Yi immediately agreed as she accompanied Mu Rousang to the teahouse. When they reached the entrance, the waiter came out to welcome them, thinking that there would be more people accompanying them, she asked for a private room. Seeing that there were more people in the hall, she reserved two tables for her and told Chun Jing to pay the deposit before following the waiter to the private room.


    The room was facing south, so when he pushed open the window, he could see the audience listening to the play. Mu Rousang said to the Spring Scene: "There are so many people."


    "Young Mistress has forgotten that I''m fifteen today!" Chun Jing smiled.


    She had always been thinking about that familiar gaze when she looked at the road she had come from. Who was it?


    "Young Mistress, this servant brought some tea leaves that you like to drink. I''m going to ask the waiter for a pot of tea. Do you have any snacks that you would like to eat?" The spring scenery was getting better and better.


    Mu Rousang shook his head. She was a little downcast and lost the interest to watch the show, and said: "I''ll pick up a few of the shop''s signature snacks!"


    The spring scenery opened and went out, and not long after that, the sound of a door opening could be heard. Mu Rousang did not need to turn her head to know that it was the spring scenery, and asked, "Spring scenery, why are you so fast?"


    "wood girl!" Fan Yingde looked at Su Ruirui''s expression beside him, and did not change his words.


    Mu Rousang heard the familiar voice and her body stiffened. She even found it hard to breathe.


    "Sang''er!" A low voice came from her body, Su Ruirui looked at the dreamy girl, her beautiful face was pure and enchanting, a voice was urging him in his mind, quickly go, quickly hug her, go...


    As soon as he took a step forward, Mu Rousang had already forcefully suppressed the pain in his heart. Turns out that after true love came pain that pierced through to the core, she gently turned around and bowed, then said with a voice that was like a jade plate: "Greetings, Your Highness."


    With a soft word, a chasm, their gazes met, and the two of them could no longer look back ¡­


    Only the whistling of the cold wind could be heard outside the room. It was moaning that the two of them didn''t know each other ¡­


    Under his instructions, Mu Rousang gently stood up with a sorrowful heart. The Su Ruirui in front of him now wore a purple robe and a golden crown, a white jade belt, and leather shoes made from dark golden deer.


    or perhaps the only change, was that it was even colder, and indifferent to everything around him. Only when he saw Mu Rousang did that bone-piercing pain come surging out, like a raging wave slamming onto his chest, and piercing into his bones.


    "Are you safe?" Her voice was soft, as if she were facing a helpless, wounded bird.


    Su Ruirui stared fixedly at her, his gaze swept past her eyebrows and his tender lips. In his heart, he felt a ball of fire that was unbearable, and it was that ball of fire that helped him drive away the cold on his body so many lonely nights.


    "En!"


    Mu Rousang''s eyes moistened. She could feel his pain, her wails, and at the same time, she could do nothing. She could only feel better by accompanying him in pain ¡­


    "How he treats you!"


    The mention of this matter was like a sword stabbing into the heart, but he still wanted to hear from her own mouth that she was living a happy life.


    "Un, very good!"


    Her heart ached for a while. She reached out her hand to her heart and frowned, the obstruction from inside caused her to panic, she could not endure the pain, and she had to struggle to hold back her tears. She thought that he did not want to see her sad heart, as it would only push them up the cliff.


    "How she treats you!"


    Su Ruirui did not reply, the pain in his eyes was clear and his expression was cold. His gaze fell upon the small hand that was covering her chest, that soft and white pancreas was extremely powerful, he had to resist his impulse and tightly clenched his hands that were covering his sleeves. He took a step back, afraid that he would not be able to resist and pull her into his arms.

 C165

    "Are you not feeling well?" He avoided answering, and his brows wrinkled slightly. Although he returned to normal, he was not willing to bring up the Princess Xiangyang between the two of them. If he was given another chance, he would be willing to use it to exchange for a life time with her.


    Seeing him retreat a step, Mu Rousang thought to herself: It''s really no longer the same as before. After she tried hard to forget him, she suddenly burst into her life, stirring up a pool of tranquil water.


    "A little. Maybe I was tired from walking earlier."


    Su Ruirui''s sleeves moved, and he immediately spoke out: "Your Royal Highness, it''s getting late."


    Just as Mu Rousang realised that the spring scenery had yet to come back, she realized that Su Ruirui had definitely gotten someone to trip him up, and had even tripped her footsteps when she was coming back.


    "Humph!" A cold snort, filled with killing intent!


    Fan Yingde''s heart was bitter beyond words. Today, Su Ruirui had arranged to meet with Mu Jinzhi at a meeting place, but he did not expect to meet Mu Rousang on the temple street. With just one look, he had attracted his soul, and was unwilling to leave no matter what.


    Su Ruirui could no longer control his longing and arranged for people to hold back the spring scenery of when he went to make hot tea, only then did he have the chance to meet again.


    Mu Rousang laughed bitterly, feeling sorry for Su Ruirui, who had lost even more weight, and asked: "It has been reduced quite a bit, do you usually not eat on time?"


    She looked at Fan Yingde after she asked, knowing that such a proud person like Su Ruirui would definitely not admit to it.


    "In reply to young lady, Your Highness has been extremely busy for the past year. There aren''t many opportunities to return to the manor, and I often stay out in the open. Furthermore, due to young lady''s actions, I ¡­"


    "Fan Yingde!" Su Ruirui''s expression remained indifferent, his cold gaze sweeping across him, blaming Fan Yingde for speaking too much.


    "Don''t blame him. Your father-in-law has always been with you, always taking care of you. He must be the one who cares the most about your highness''s body."


    Mu Rousang had accompanied Su Ruirui since childhood, and the trust between the two of them far surpassed Princess Xiangyang''s.


    "I don''t blame him!" Su Ruirui had never been good with words, nor could he learn from the rich and wealthy young masters'' glib tongues.


    "Even though there''s no tea, please take a seat!" Mu Rousang did not know what to say to him, she had to remember that she was the second young mistress of the Yang family, and furthermore, Yang Zixuan had treated her well, and she did not want to let Yang Zixuan down, so, it was impossible for her and Su Ruirui to return to the beginning. Every time she reminded herself, her heart would be in pain, and Su Ruirui was not the only one who was in pain.


    "Farewell and we shall be friends, Your Royal Highness!"


    was reminding herself that she was telling Su Ruirui again.


    "I know!"


    Su Ruirui did not sit down, he only looked at her deeply and engraved her current sad look into his heart. He was afraid that if he forgot her, he would only be able to remember her after carving his into his bones and burying into his soul.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to leave!" Fan Yingde saw that his two bodyguards were gesturing to him, and immediately urged him to leave: "My prince, Princess Jing''an is here."


    His gaze fell on her body, and as if an invisible hand had fiercely hugged her, he stiffly said, "As long as you are good, I am good!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left without hesitation. Mu Rousang stared at his leaving figure in a daze as he muttered to himself, "Sorry, I don''t want to miss you, but the Palace ¡­"


    It was so fast that even Fan Yingde, who was beside him, did not notice it. It was just that the corner of his mouth seemed to be curved yet did not curve, and his footsteps had become lighter as well. She still loved him the most as she walked out of the teahouse from behind.


    "Yinde, I''m very happy!" His other hand gently covered Snow Flower''s palm, as if he was gently wiping away the tears at the corner of Mu Rousang''s eyes.


    "Greetings, Princess!" The voice that sounded from the corridor woke Mu Rousang up. She took a deep breath, raised her head and blinked with all her might. The snowflakes that were blown in by the cold wind outside the window fell at the corners of her eyes, that was the pity in Su Ruirui''s heart ¡­


    "Aiyo, it''s snowing outside. Thank you for booking a room first." Princess Jing''an muttered non-stop as she walked in, and rubbed her hands together.


    Mu Rousang had previously felt that her heart had been taken away by someone else, and upon seeing Princess Jing''an''s anxious look, it shook for a moment as if the scene before him had only appeared briefly.


    "Spring Scene, you lazy girl, the reason I called you to make tea was because you ran out into the wild."


    She smiled and scolded the new spring scene, but there was no reproach in her heart.


    Spring Scene quickly said, "Young Mistress, it''s not that I don''t want to be faster, but I don''t know which rich young master went out on a trip and took all the boiling water out of the building, causing me to wait there for a while longer."


    Mu Rousang''s heart tightened, but she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at Su Ruirui''s childish behavior.


    It was probably because he was tired from listening to the play that Princess Jing''an was a little hungry. He made the little girl make tea and eat a few snacks before calming her down and blaming her: "You, you''re already so old and yet you''re still running around randomly. This toy has lost you, your brother should cut me off."


    She was not blaming Mu Rousang for just complaining!


    Mu Rousang sat opposite of her, and would chat and laugh with Princess Jing''an from time to time before sending the little girl, Wives, downstairs to eat. She secretly sized up Princess Jing''an who was eating happily, but fortunately, the princess did not notice her abnormal expression, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After drinking the tea and eating some snacks, the two of them went back to take a stroll on the streets. Princess Jing''an was happy, but Mu Rousang had actually lost all interest, she just couldn''t resist turning her head to look at the teahouse behind him. Who would have thought that the teahouse was filled with countless stories of heartache, happiness, pain, and disappointment?


    Princess Jing''an and Mu Rousang went to visit the Old Madam Zuo. Seeing that she was still asleep, they went out of the Old Madam Zuo''s house and reported to the girls that several of their wives had come to pay their respects to the princess.


    Princess Jing''an grabbed onto Mu Rousang''s little hand and laughed: "Little sister, quickly go with sister-in-law quickly. I just happen to know a few more Shangguan wives today, and then we can use this reason to slowly walk around. Hmph, your wife is also very shallow, she thought she wouldn''t let you two go if she doesn''t want you to go out, but I don''t know if I know what she wants to do or not, and will see how she jumps up again."


    Mu Rousang chuckled and said: "Sister-in-law, then I will need to borrow a ladder to get to the top of the clouds." Mu Rousang had been stuck in the side yard and was feeling anxious. Now that she had the chance, he felt really happy.


    "But is it very satisfying? If you want to weave a picture, give it to me! " Princess Jing''an made fun of him, there was a screen embroidered by Mu Rousang before she got married, it was just a joke.


    "If sister-in-law likes it, let alone one, even a hundred of them can be used." Seeing her rosy red face, Mu Rousang really wanted to ask her how she was going to deal with Dong Xue.


    On one side, their sister-in-law and sister-in-law shared the same heart. They chatted and laughed as they went to liaise with the other wives, while on the other side, their sister-in-law and sister-in-law enjoyed the show.


    "Aiyo, Little Girl, how did you get yourself covered in snow? Where did those two bitches go? How did they take care of you?"


    Although Su Waner said this, she was rejoicing at their misfortune in her heart.


    Yang Juan Er was frozen outside, and he was also frightened, but he was still too weak of a mind to lean on the soft couch and smoke from the furnace.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to watch me make a joke?" "My mother did not say much. Besides, I sent those two girls to pick some branches."


    Hearing Su Waner''s words, she felt annoyed for no reason.


    "Oh, Little Girl, did you lose your soul after being rewarded?" "Alright, isn''t sister-in-law worried about you too?" She sat down beside Yang Juan Er, and then used her hand to push her away, and said: "Look at you, do you really look like something has happened to you?"


    Yang Juan Er thought about the handsome Young Master, and without realizing it, he smiled, and asked: "Sister-in-law, do you and my brother know each other before marriage?"


    However, Su Waner''s heart spun a few times, and she laughed unconcernedly: "How can I? She had just sneaked a peek from behind the screen, but she couldn''t see the flowers clearly. Why? Is there anyone who sees it? "


    She knew that Yang Juan Er had always been a proud person, and normal men wouldn''t be able to enter her noble eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you laughing at me? I''ve never met anyone beside me, I just met Third Bro." Even though Yang Juan Er looked down on Mu Rousang, he knew that such romantic matters could not be easily discussed, and only caused him to feel vexed.


    The corner of Yang Juan Er''s eyes clearly showed that he was flirting with her, and he could not help but guess that she was a person that he was happy to meet.


    "Hey, are you going to tell me if that Plum Blossom looked good?"


    The smile on Yang Juan Er''s face grew bigger and bigger, and he said: "Of course it''s beautiful, it''s a pity that sister-in-law didn''t go there, the plum blossoms blooming under the snowflakes, I have already told you to cut more branches for my maidservants, if not for meeting Third Brother, I''m afraid we would have had to play for a while longer."


    This time, she really fell in love with Hongmei because she met him there in Merlin.


    "Then you''ll have to give me a few more." Su Waner was even more certain now, but she had nothing to do with what kind of person Yang Juan Er liked, she was afraid that there would be a show to watch.


    "Un ¡­" Yang Juan Er hesitated slightly, then said: "We''ll see how much the maidservants has cut, and then we''ll just have to give some more to sister-in-law. What do you think?"


    Su Waner''s heart was filled with suspicions, but she said: "Little sister is probably tired, I heard that the rice cake in the temple is not bad, so I sent a servant over to bring some, if not to eat some rice cake as a pillow."


    Yang Juan Er curled her lips in disdain. What she hated the most was that dry and tasteless vegetarian cake, made with glutinous rice flour with dried fruits and honey.


    "But the taste isn''t too good. Sister-in-law, you should know that the pastries at home were all prepared by my mother with the help of a chef from the Eastern Palace. At first I thought it was ordinary and loose, but now I miss it greatly when I go out."


    How could Su Waner not know that she was putting on an act? She called for the little girl to take out a plain point and give it to her, and said: "Today is different, I heard that the crown prince has personally come to dipping the crown prince''s concubine safe and sound." This person hadn''t even gone yet and was already dipping in. However, Su Waner felt that it was extremely unlucky.

 C166

    "Really? I knew that my sister-in-law doted on me the most. Quickly bring it over for me to taste. " Yang Juan Er took the pastries that she handed over and carefully savored them.


    "Is it delicious? I''m not playing with you. " If Su Waner did not want to please Madam Hou, there was no need to be nice to the arrogant Yang Juan Er.


    "Mm, by the way, sister-in-law, you didn''t go out for a walk?" Yang Juan Er''s mood improved a lot as she ate the delicious pastries.


    Su Waner did not know what she was thinking, but she smiled: "Father called your big brother to accompany him to visit friends, and your Third Sister-in-Law went with your third brother to visit her big brother''s house. Only I am left there to serve mother and grandmother."


    Yang Juan Er innocently asked: "That is true, if I did not meet Third Brother, I would not have come back so early, and it was because I did not see Third Sister-in-Law before."


    "Even if your third brother is in Merlin, your third sister-in-law should be accompanying the Princess Jing''an." Speaking till this point, Su Waner suddenly thought that Madam Hou had miscalculated something, and she was also not willing to see Yang Zixuan overpowering her husband, and also thought of how rich Mu Rousang was, which made her feel even worse.


    Yang Juan Er asked again: "Oh right, sister-in-law, are you familiar with Princess Jing''an?"


    Su Waner originally wanted to say that they should be more familiar with each other in the capital. Then, she thought back to what she had heard from the servants before. Her own sister-in-law loved to stir up trouble, so the Princess Jing''an was even more tyrannical than her, and had a straightforward personality. Thus, the two of them had never fought.


    "How could I be familiar with her? I''ve heard of her. I heard that Princess Jing''an''s Mother Xiao is arrogant and despotic. It''s just that I was released with my father in the past and didn''t have the chance to catch a glimpse of her true appearance." She naturally picked what Yang Juan Er liked to say.


    Sure enough, when Yang Juan Er heard this, he was in a very good mood, and laughed: "Let me tell you, that princess received just average, her temper was not good, and she was only bullying the Mu Family''s elders. That''s why I told you, it was to suppress her with power, and pity that uncle brother of the Mu Family, who was originally a good person, was pressed down so hard that he couldn''t even lift his head."


    Is that really the case? Su Waner was full of doubts. She had heard that Mu Jinzhi had voluntarily proposed to marry the Princess Jing''an, and just the Na Ji Li set was filled with a thousand pearls worth of the Immortal Leaving Dress. There was no need to even mention making a decision, it was just that everyone in the capital had their own opinions, and no one knew what kind of betrothal gift Mu Jinzhi had given them.


    "Then is Princess Jing''an really so bad-tempered?" Su Waner was skeptical about this, but was jealous of Yang Juan Er.


    Yang Juan Er laughed: "Isn''t it, in the entire capital, which girl does not know? Moreover, everyone does not like to interact with her, if not for her mother, hmph!"


    She would never admit that she was jealous that Princess Jing''an had matched up to a good county horse.


    The two talked for a while, until suspicion arose in Su Waner''s heart, and she decided to watch them make a fool of themselves. Yang Juan Er could not help but yawn, then stood up and left.


    Furthermore, Mu Rousang had met with the Princess Jing''an once, and waited for the ladies to return. It was already late, and the Princess Jing''an looked at the snow and laughed: If not for Wives saying that Su Zai had arrived, the ladies would not have left.


    As long as Your Majesty was still in power, then his position could not be shaken by anyone.


    Mu Rousang stretched her back and laid on the table, then said: "Good sister-in-law, quickly get someone to bring the food over, I am really hungry, I just ate some leaves and ate lunch, and started singing about the stratagem of an empty city."


    Princess Jing''an unhappily reached out her hand and poked her in the head, saying: "You, I really can''t do anything to you. Look at how you are, if your brother saw you, he would definitely say something to you."


    Mu Rousang continued to lie down like a daughter of a rich family, and replied: "Those rules are all for outsiders to see, you are my sister-in-law, so naturally, there is no need to put on an act in front of you."


    "To be honest, when I saw your clever appearance before, I knew that your character was the same as mine. As such, those aunts wanted me to sit as straight as wood, but they didn''t know that if I sat down like that for a while, my back would go stiff. My mother has mentioned this many times."


    After that, she also sat in front of Mu Rousang, laid down on the ground, and smiled: "You really tired me out. Look, my smile has turned stiff, why don''t you help me massage my face?"


    "Forget it, isn''t it the same for me? I don''t know where these madams got the news, but they all crowded their way to this day to pay a visit. "


    Mu Rousang''s entire body was sore, but she couldn''t even keep a straight face without smiling. She only maintained a smile on her face, appearing extremely dignified and virtuous, and then laid down on the ground.


    Don''t complain too much, I am a princess, they will naturally come to visit, or else they will break the rules, these people are still chosen by me, and are worth interacting with. Most of their husbands will be employed in the Six Departments, and after seeing who has the best relationship with them today, they will slowly walk around as they please.


    The Princess Jing''an obviously did not like people who were two-faced and two-faced. Of course, she also had the power to fight!


    Mu Rousang said: "You don''t have to be so impatient. I see that no matter if it is an honest man or a person who knows both sides, we cannot be rude. Zuo Zixuan and my brother will still be officials in the capital."


    "Yep, don''t expect your husband to be released. The Yang family is an aristocratic family, and he is a flower scout, so he needs to enter the sixth division to train."


    Princess Jing''an''s words reminded her not to daydream about spreading the news, or to take advantage of this opportunity to get into a relationship with the wives of the officials of the six divisions. At that time, no matter which subordinate Yang Zixuan would be assigned to, he would still have some face.


    "I really hope that Zixuan can release it. That way, I can leave the Yang family mansion without having to worry for a while." Mu Rousang did not care about the Yang Mansion at all, other than the fact that they were from Matriarch Yang, he just treated the people from the Yang Mansion as outsiders.


    Princess Jing''an laid across from her and used her hand to poke her white face. She envied this little sister-in-law''s skin a little too much and said: "Hey, are you thinking about going overboard?"


    It was only because of Princess Jing''an''s carefree attitude that she would ask, if it was anyone else, it would be too embarrassed to speak of such things.


    "It hurts, don''t be envious of my skin color, this is something you brought from your mother''s womb, a branch family? "I really want to, look at the life you''re leading, I''m really envious."


    Mu Rousang''s heart was also very sour. Her brother usually dotes on her the most, but now there''s someone else who can take half of his heart away from him.


    The Princess Jing''an laughed magnanimously and said: "Then you must be envious, who said the elders of the Yang Mansion are too dishonest, it''s a good thing your husband is a good person, if you ask me then you should call him brother-in-law, but your brother said that Big Brother Yang is a few years older than him, furthermore calling him big brother for so many years is not a habit."


    Mu Rousang carelessly waved her hand and said, "It''s fine, Zixuan is very happy to have my brother''s name!"


    "Alright then, raise your ears a bit." The Princess Jing''an waved at her.


    Seeing her "shifty eyes", Mu Rousang knew that another rotten idea was coming out of her mouth.


    "Did you hear some gossip again?"


    "Am I the kind of person who loves people?" Princess Jing''an glared at her.


    Mu Rousang nodded earnestly and replied: "That''s right, you are that kind of person.


    "This is what we call like-minded, do you understand!" Princess Jing''an slapped the back of her head in annoyance.


    "Tell me about it!" Mu Rousang reached out and touched the back of his head where he felt pain from.


    "Listen to me. Your wife was originally one to benefit, and that Su family was even more so a family that sold their daughters for wealth and power. You are also a fool, yet you still eagerly sold that carbon to her. Do you know what she said outside?"


    Princess Jing''an looked like she hated her for not being able to meet expectations. She impatiently waited for Mu Rousang to ask her, and then said: "Hmph, she is doing well. She asks whether she wants to buy a silver carbon whenever she meets someone, and says that it''s because her sister-in-law has some carbon on her hands that she wants to sell ¡­ "Even if everyone were to sell some things from time to time, they wouldn''t say it openly, which would cause everyone to turn to me and ask if my sister-in-law is having a hard time at the Yang Mansion, and beg the Yang family''s eldest sister-in-law to help her."


    "What?" Mu Rousang never thought that Su Waner would take advantage of himself and use her as an example, not to mention giving him face.


    "Hmph, originally, it was my wife who wanted to take all of my silver carbon. She and the Su family wanted to take it down, but she ordered the Su family to buy my carbon, but did not give me any money." Hmph, originally it was my wife who wanted to take all of my silver carbon, she and the Su family wanted to take it away, but my wife ordered the Su family to buy my carbon, but she did not give me any money.


    Once she got angry, she immediately told Princess Jing''an.


    When the Princess Jing''an got angry, she reached out and slapped the table, but because the two of them were still lying down, their own ears were hurt.


    "Sister-in-law, can you be stronger?" Mu Rousang roared at her while covering her ears.


    Princess Jing''an also used her hands to rub her ears, and when she heard Mu Rousang''s shout, she rubbed her nose and said: "Aren''t we too angry? We treated that table as the Su Family.


    Regarding Princess Jing''an''s words of support, Mu Rousang felt grateful in his heart, but she still refused to let it go. She said: "Hmph, then I won''t care, how about this, you go back and get me some snacks prepared in the royal kitchen."


    "Hey, sister-in-law. It seems like those snacks have brought you some benefits." Princess Jing''an was so happy that she stopped calling her younger sister and instead directly called her sister-in-law.


    didn''t hide anything from her. Princess Jing''an himself was a rich master, so he said, "Of course it''s my Matriarch who likes that kind of dessert, you know, not long ago, you were given a small manor to me. You gave it to me for free."

 C167

    "It''s impossible to rely solely on snacks. Could it be that your wife used some sort of trick?" "She''s not your proper wife, why do you care about her?" Princess Jing''an looked down on Madam Hou.


    Other people have to eagerly open the path for their husbands and sons. She has arrived, and sits at home everyday, waiting for others to pay their respects to her.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "It''s only a matter of a year or two. When Zixuan comes out of Hanlin House, we can move out." It was just that he had to find a way to split the family.


    "I heard that in the Yang family''s elder generation, there is no branch family. In my opinion, that mansion of yours is still quite noisy."


    The reason the Princess Jing''an knew about this, was most likely because they had heard of it from the Princess Huaiqing.


    She cast a sidelong glance at her sister-in-law and said, "Your idea can''t be to ask me to tell that unfamiliar uncle of mine, right?"


    The Princess Jing''an glared at her in annoyance: "Leave a way out, your life still hasn''t reached the point where you have to move out. Moreover, your husband hasn''t gone to the Sixth Division yet, what''s the rush?"


    The two weren''t in a hurry, but that didn''t mean others weren''t! The younger generation of the Yang family was becoming more and more capable, they would not be able to stop it. At that time, the older generation wouldn''t be able to get that many benefits.


    After coming to a conclusion, the two looked at each other, waiting to see how the people from the Yang Mansion would act.


    "But sister-in-law, that Su Clan is bullying me!" Mu Rousang acted coquettishly towards her and then complained at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plans for this. When the time comes, you can just watch the show." The Princess Jing''an was not truly brainless. On the contrary, she was very smart, to be able to stand out amongst the many princess daughters and enter the eyes of the Emperor, how could she be stupid?


    With someone willing to help her, Mu Rousang was overjoyed and smiled: "Good sister-in-law, when are you going to bring me a nephew. Niece, I''ll stitch some clothes for them."


    Don''t stare at me, it''s not like you don''t know, I don''t know how to knead needle and thread, much less count on my mother. Other than dressing up, she also knows how to manage a household.


    Okay, he is the real deal, Mu Rousang looked at the ceiling with his hands on his cheeks.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you''re feeling sorry for those pieces of cloth? At most, I''ll get someone to carry two boxes to you, so you can sew them for me." Princess Jing''an reached out to push her.


    "My good sister-in-law, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t agree. However, if you really are pregnant, then remember to tell me as soon as possible. I''ll also make some for my little nephews."


    The two clearly didn''t like to delve into house fighting techniques, so as they talked, they went on to do other things.


    The first day was on the fifteenth day of the 12th lunar month. The White Jade Temple''s Reverend was busy greeting the meritorious services of the heavens, and had invited everyone to burn incense for the sake of peace, as well as to ask for a good divination.


    On the second day, he personally brought the recitation of scriptures from wealthy families, and just like that, two or three days passed, and on the nineteenth day of the twelfth month, the Yang family, Mu family, Zuo family, and other wealthy families all got into a carriage and left in a hurry to recruit their friends. This caused chaos in front of the White Jade Temple, and only after it was almost dark did it calm down a lot, but it also caused chaos in front of the temple.


    Mu Rousang pondered about how she did not tell Yang Zixuan about meeting him. It was not that she did not want to meet him, but she felt that it was better not to cause trouble. She did not go out often either.


    Returning to the manor house to busy themselves with the New Year event, Yang Zixuan''s caravan returned to the capital with a large amount of profit, and at the same time brought New Year''s goods from the south, earning them another fortune.


    All day long, Mu Rousang sat at home and pulled out an abacus. All she heard was a series of crackling sounds from the east wing''s study.


    "Young Mistress has gone overboard. When Young Master went out today, he had some orders, and had someone find the newborn sheep and grind the fresh almonds. They''ve just finished cooking!"


    Spring Dye brought in a bowl of fragrant almond milk, causing Mu Rousang''s stomach to feel flat. She put down the brush in her hand and laughed, "Quickly bring it over for me to eat, I''m just hungry now."


    Spring Breeze, who was serving at the side, quickly prepared to put away the Accounts s on the table. Mu Rousang waved her hand and said: "Don''t do it, we will have to continue settling the score later. It''s been a long time since we last moved, and our bodies are already sore.


    The last sentence she said was to Chun Yan.


    "Yes, Young Mistress. Luckily, I took the opportunity to make a Kitchen at the beginning, otherwise, it would have been inconvenient for me to eat so much. If I had been looked down by those people, who knows what they would have said." Chun Ran could not bear to see the Yang Mansion''s people.


    Mu Rousang drank some goat''s milk and laughed, "I was so busy that I forgot. After this goat''s milk is done, I will gift it to the matriarch.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. Young Mistress, how much longer do I need to pay for this? This is the first time I''ve heard that there are so many books in Young Master''s account book!" Chun Yi put down the brush in her hands and placed the copy of Accounts s to the side.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "That''s just some small accounts, the three of you can go for another two days. On the twenty-second day, we will be seeing our own Accounts, on the twenty-fourth day, we will have to settle our accounts."


    This was the rule, after the twenty-fourth, he had to seal his brush and prepare for the New Year, and Yang Zixuan had to take a break as well.


    "Forget it, I''m feeling dizzy from all the rest. I never would have thought that not only does Young Master have a shop in the capital, but he also has a few big mansions. Not only that, he is also a caravan travelling in the north and the south."


    The Spring Breeze said from the side.


    Mu Rousang looked at the baskets of Accounts s and said: "Naturally, it''s different. What we eat at home are all produced at home, we don''t have to worry about our lives.


    Other than the restaurants, Jade Artifact Pavilion, and the fur shop in the capital, there were also two large villas in the outskirts of the capital. All of these were for show, and the main source of income were the merchant caravans.


    Of course, they couldn''t compare to Mu Rousang who took the short route to get rich, but in the capital city, it was still pretty good. Their room had a simple population, so there was no need for them to be kind to each other.


    Chun Yi stood up, walked to the table and poured herself a cup of warm tea and ate it. Then she smiled and said, "Young Mistress, I heard that my old home is already doing quite well."


    He should be called Little Mountain Town. According to my brother, Village Head Grandpa once wrote to him, he only told him that the land was sold for a third of its value, and that each piece was more expensive than the last. In the end, he told the villagers of Little Mountain Village to live in prosperity, and that the school''s annual repair fees, as well as Mister''s repair fees, and also the money needed to buy books, were all allocated to the villagers.


    Speaking of Little Mountain Village''s good days, Mu Rousang''s face was filled with gentleness. Although it was not as flourishing as the capital, it was still much better than when she was young.


    Chun Ran smiled at the side. "That''s right. My brother wrote to me not long ago saying that life at home is getting better and calling me a servant is all thanks to young mistress''s blessings."


    Everyone understood in their hearts, but they did not want to make Chun Yun sad. They just smiled and passed by.


    Spring also said: "How would I not know? My little brother also wrote, saying that because there are so many merchants, even mountain goods can be sold for a good price. Oh right, Young Mistress, this servant''s little brother said that he would like to participate in the fall."


    "Oh, is that the Elementary Scholar examination?" Mu Rousang smiled and asked her.


    Yes, that''s right. He said that young master worked very hard back then, so that he could enter the Office of the Crown Prince to study today.


    Chun Yi''s little brother was someone who would study hard. Mu Rousang had heard her mention him before, so she smiled: "Alright, I know what to do." She then continued, "Although I have traveled far away from Sichuan, I can still get Zixuan or my brother to study a book. At that time, it would be easy for me to give them a recommendation; it would be good for me to become an Elementary Scholar, and the fertile farmlands in my family would also be exempt from taxes, making life easier for them."


    With regards to Chunyi''s younger brother''s exam, she had raised both her hands in approval. Only when a person had a way to do things would they be able to do things properly.


    "My mother also thought the same. It doesn''t matter if he insisted on taking the Scholar''s Trial or something like that. There was no one in the ancestors who was willing to study, so he could read a few words and understand the principles of a person."


    Mu Rousang thought for a while, and asked hesitantly: "Chun Yi, do you know that if you marry Xiao Tong, you will not be able to leave home in the future."


    Xiao Tong was Yang Zixuan''s first right-hand man, so how could she allow him to leave?


    "Young mistress, don''t worry. This servant will naturally understand." In the end, she liked Xiao Tong. Just like Owner had said, a married man wearing clothes, Xiao Tong felt that he was someone of high status, and she did not ask for someone by his side to live a peaceful life.


    Mu Rousang sighed emotionally in her heart, but then she remembered that his own girls were all old, and said: "Speaking of Spring Festival, we will be reaching seventeen next year. Spring Dye is the same year as you, so I will ask Zi Xuan later.


    "In reply to Young Mistress, Aunt has been waiting for Xia Yu, Xia Chan, Xia Hua, Xia He and a few others. She said that Xia Yu is the most steady, that Xia Hua is the most quick-witted, and that Xia Chan is the most attentive.


    "How about this, you go back and personally inform the Eldest Young Lady, say that I want to bring up four second class servant girls, if she doesn''t agree, then say that I will leave my account this month." Mu Rousang''s four little girls had long since entered the Palace, only that they did not report it to the Aunt Liu.

 C168

    "Young Mistress should have given you four second-rate maidservants," Chun Yi said unhappily. "Why should she get lucky?"


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with him. It''s better if there''s something wrong!" Mu Rousang did not think so. How much money would a few level two servants get for a month? She really wished for Su Waner to be greedy, the more greedy she was, the better!


    Oh yeah, Chun Yan, don''t be in such a hurry to get married. I mentioned this to Zixuan earlier, so I don''t think he had anything good to do with it, so he didn''t tell me. In the end, he wanted you to find a man who can live a life, like that man who wants to beat up his wife after getting drunk.


    Mu Rousang was referring to the time when a woman from the Yang Residence was beaten up by him, and the reason was that the man was drunk.


    It would be a lie if he said that she did not envy Chun Yi. Now that Mu Rousang had nodded her head, she knew that her marriage was not far away.


    He then heard Mu Rousang say: "Spring Fancy, last night I heard Zixuan say that Xiao Tong has already gone to beg someone to forget about the date, so he set a date for your marriage for next year''s Autumn Harvest."


    Chun Yi was both happy and worried. She said, "Young Mistress, once I marry someone, I won''t be able to serve you with my body."


    If she was married, she would be a daughter-in-law, of course she wouldn''t be able to stay in Mu Rousang''s room to listen to errands.


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh: "Forget it, just be happy in your heart, after this house is opened, Xiao Tong will be the perfect candidate to be the housekeeper, there is no need to wait on you in this room, when that time comes, you will have to take care of all the girls and bitches in the front courtyard."


    Chun Yi said grievingly, "Your servant is speaking the truth. Young Mistress, you don''t have to tease me like this."


    She smiled and pointed, saying, "Look at this, this little hoof is throwing away my face! "Well, I was going to talk about your dowry."


    "Really?" Chun Yi''s eyes lit up as she said, "Forget about it. Your servants have been getting dowry quite a few times in the past few years anyway. Young Mistress does not care about your merits or your hardships, and does not make me suffer."


    Chun Yan, Chun Feng, and the wooden planter at the side also pricked up their ears. If they knew about Chun Yi''s dowry, they would also know about it.


    "Tell me, am I marrying a daughter?" Mu Rousang looked at the few of them with a smile, causing them to blush as they turned their heads to look elsewhere.


    "Alright, since you all have yet to fall in love with your husbands, then look forward to this dowry. I also intend to marry all four of you in the next two years and let''s listen to it together!"


    When Mu Rousang''s words came out, even the haughty and heroic maidservants surrounded him with smiles on their faces.


    "Alright, you guys stop coming with me. All of your little hooves are moving. If I don''t say anything more, who knows how you guys will blame me for missing out on your youth."


    Chun Ran was the first to speak. "Young Mistress, you''re saying those words to punish me."


    "Young Mistress, I do like to eat some, but you can''t despise us because of this." Spring Scene also roared.


    Her voice was so loud that it hurt the spring wind and spring in her left and right ears. She only used her small hands to beat her, and the rest of them could only laugh.


    Mu Rousang was also sad in her heart, the flower like lass in front of her eyes all stuffed it out, and said: "Alright, stop messing around, Chunyi, your wedding dress needs to be embroidered by yourself, why don''t I send someone to cut off four pieces of Yun Jin for you, regardless of whether or not you have a marriage engagement, you can all start it now!"


    Then, she added, "There are also those who told you in the past that every person has a hundred acres of good land, even though it is a little far from the capital, and is more fertile than the fields, and can produce enough money every year. Then there is a set of gold heads for each person, and two sets of silver heads, and a set of pearls heads, and eight joss-sticks, and eight rolls of lake silk, and ten beds of quilts, and ten rolls of cotton, and forty pieces of rabbit skin, and a hundred taels of silver at the bottom of the chest."


    "Young Mistress!" Their eyes reddened, the four girls all knew that Owner was unwilling to part with them, and their hearts became more sour.


    Since the two of you have grown up together, your relationship is comparable to that of a sister, and since each of you are meticulous and considerate, I naturally cannot let you down. Moreover, I may not have any of your master''s money, but I am just a little poor.


    Mu Rousang really did not care anymore, the fields in her space had not expanded by much like the others, and were still those few mu of land. She was satisfied with the amount, so she planted some Echinacea lanceolata Maxim s, and did not intend to sell them, leaving them for her descendants.


    He had produced quite a lot of pearls, and had even planted some cotton to make cotton cloth. Although it was not as much as the money Yang Zixuan had earned, it was still worth a lot more, so he called a few servants to go and exchange the pearls for silver, but in the end he gave Yang Zixuan some face, and earned more than a hundred thousand gold.


    All the girls in the three rooms were overjoyed, because Mu Rousang had said that the heavens were giving them face this year, the profit from the farm was not bad.


    Yang Zizhi spent a few days in the temple, both mentally and physically, and he was extremely hungry and thirsty. As a result, after returning, he would constantly hang out with Su Waner and her concubines, and after handing over all the leftovers he had accumulated, he accepted the invitation from his good friend.


    He dressed up and made himself look good before shakily going to meet them. Before he even sat down, he was made fun of by his friends. They had brought him here to be laughed at.


    "Hehe, Brother Yang, aren''t you short on money?"


    "That''s right, Brother Yang, after you marry your wife, you have to treat her better."


    "I say, Brother Yang, don''t tell me that you''ve already given all the expenses of your family to brothel''s sister!"


    "You are wrong, our Brother Yang only loves children, how could he fancy his brother-in-law? I say, Brother Yang, even if your family is short on money, you can''t ask your daughter-in-law to do business here."


    "That''s right, it''s obviously your wife who is burdened with your sister-in-law''s dowry. From what I see, she''s just a superficial person."


    Oh, are you talking about Yang XIaohua''s daughter-in-law? I heard that when she was married that year, her makeup was really gold and silver. "


    "Heh, I say, Brother Yang, don''t tell me that your house is trying to steal the dowry from your wife, right?"


    "Haha, Brother Liu, you are wrong, Brother Yang is probably stuck in the dark, as the saying goes, marry a wife, marry a sage, look at that wife of mine, once I return home she will be gentle, I don''t even dare to fart, I told her to go east, she will go east, I will turn my back on her, cough ¡­"


    "We understand. Haha, Brother Zhao''s daughter-in-law is still the best."


    After Yang Zizhi was pushed around by his dog friends, he then called for more information and found out that the entire capital city knew that the Yang family''s main house was short of silver, forcing his wife to reveal herself to do business. In order to earn more silver, the main wife used all her abilities to get rid of the third wife''s dowry, causing Yang Zizhi''s heart to burn with anger, he immediately ordered the servants to call him home, then dismounted his horse and rushed back to his courtyard.


    Su Waner was at home thinking about the few ladies she had contacted recently, thinking about how she could visit their homes and persuade them to buy more silver carbon s. She told them to earn more, and was sitting in the main hall leaning against the smoking cage, listening to the Wives gossip.


    When Yang Zizhi entered the courtyard, he heard the laughter coming from inside the house become more and more ear-piercing. When he took a look at Mu Rousang''s looks, he saw that she had become a cinnabar mole on his chest.


    With a gloomy face, he forcefully pushed open the door curtain and went in. The room immediately became silent, the Wives with eyes immediately got up and left, leaving only Zhui Er and Chai Er inside.


    Yang Zizhi pointed at the two of them and said: "Scram!"


    Zhui Er and Chai Er looked at each other, then looked at Su Waner.


    "What this grandpa says cannot be counted. Who is in charge of this family!" The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his foot and kicked both of them, knocking them to the ground.


    Su Waner only felt that her vision blurred for a moment before she heard the two girls call out, "Aiyo!"


    It couldn''t help but raise its eyebrows and roar: "Yang Zizhi, what are you doing? If you are angry with me, why do you have to take these two little girls as bait? "


    Yang Zizhi turned around, raised his hand and slapped it, causing five finger marks to appear on the left side of Su Waner''s face, quickly turning red and swollen.


    "You actually dared to hit me!" Su Waner covered his face and screamed.


    Yang Zizhi hated the woman for not knowing what was good for her, and scolded her: "I beat you up, ah pei, you really think you''re a thing, you actually want to rely on your mother''s family''s power, why don''t you see who dragged your father up there."


    Su Waner''s anger dropped and she covered her face with her hands: "Wuu wuu, I''m not going to live anymore. Oh god, just let me die." With that said, she pretended to ram into the pillar within the room.


    After scaring the two girls until they quickly pulled her back, Zhui Er kept crying even more as he turned to Yang Zizhi and said: "Young Master, you are the master of this house, whoever dares to go past you, will be our Young Mistress in trouble. The last time you were here, didn''t you find a way to make a decision?


    "Shut up, cry, cry, cry her mother''s grief!" Yang Zizhi was the most impatient, he extended his hand and pulled the two girls away, then swung his hand, causing the two of them to fall on the ground again. They really fell so hard that their internal organs almost came out.


    Yang Zizhi swung his fist at her, punching her body like a drum. This was not enough, he even used his hand to pull her hair and hit it against the pillar, scolding: "You shameless thing, your daddy has already lost all his face to you. Damn, do you really think yourself are some Eldest Young Lady from the Palace?


    Seeing that, Chai Er could not care about the pain in his stomach anymore, he grinded his teeth and crawled out of the hall, standing in the courtyard, he told the servants to quickly pull the young master away, he anxiously cried: "All of you hurry and pull the young master away, the young mistress is about to be beaten to death, who knows where he will go crazy after drinking too much, wuu."

 C169

    Upon hearing them, those wives did not dare stand there in a daze, and entered the house together to pull Yang Zizhi and Su Waner away. His hair was disheveled, and his forehead was already swollen from hitting them, and his left cheek was also half red and swollen. He did not dare make a sound, and did not dare to raise his head to look straight at the two masters.


    Yang Zizhi was stopped by a few of the stronger women, and they started talking at once: "Young master, what anger do you have?


    "That''s right, that''s right, young master, but my hands have gone soft. I should first sit down and have a cup of tea. If there''s something you want to say, why don''t you open it up and say it. Are you husband and wife after all?"


    Yang Zizhi scolded angrily: "She''s such a shameless person, she can''t even show her face."


    "Wow, wuu, we can''t live like this anymore!" Su Waner ran out while crying.


    "Young mistress, your servant!" This time, Zhui Er was finally able to catch his breath, and his heart was clogged up. She really did not want to be this maid, not to mention being separated from her young mistress, she was also not as happy as she was in the past.


    He even turned his head and shouted at Zhui Er: "Quickly bring me the young mistress''s cloak."


    "Here!" Yang Zizhi''s eyes were red and his veins were popping fiercely, which scared the two of them, and they could only hide outside, not daring to go in. Seeing Su Waner running out, the two of them quickly brought out their cloaks and wooden clogs.


    Su Waner ran outside as her heart churned. This Yang Zizhi had actually come back to beat her up for no reason and it didn''t make sense at all. When he arrived at the intersection, he went to Matriarch Yang''s residence on the left and Madam Hou''s residence on the right.


    She stood there, and Zhui Er, who was chasing after her, stopped as well, and spoke in a low voice: "Young Mistress has carefully frozen her body, it''s not wrong that we can''t swallow this down, we can''t ruin our bodies, the future young mistress will still be counting on Young Mistress."


    Su Waner laughed coldly, "You''re right, Madam Hou is my proper mother-in-law, she is first and foremost that idiot''s mother. Let''s go to the matriarch and cry."


    As the two walked, their lips were so cold that they couldn''t even speak a complete sentence.


    The Matriarch Yang was originally dozing off in boredom. Recently, Mu Rousang had been busy counting Accounts s, so there was naturally no one else to play with her.


    "Grandmother, save me!"


    Su Waner shouted out loud as soon as she entered the courtyard. She truly felt wronged.


    Matriarch Yang was shocked by her, he immediately reached out his hands to support the incense and shouted: "Quickly go outside to take a look, is this daylight trouble?"


    Han Xiang made a cup of warm tea for her and brought it over, saying: "Old Mistress, I think there''s something wrong, please drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    "You''re a clever one, give it to me quickly, and it just so happens that these days are too boring." Matriarch Yang had just drunk two mouthfuls, and whenhe saw Su Waner''s appearance, she spat out the tea in her mouth. He pointed at, unable to speak for a long time.


    Han Xiang hurriedly served her carefully, patting her back lightly and lowered her voice, saying, "Matriarch, it''s Eldest Young Lady."


    Matriarch Yang glared at her, his intention being that she would not recognise her, but his current appearance was too shabby.


    "Grandmother, wuu!"


    The moment Su Waner entered the door, she knelt down at Matriarch Yang''s feet while crying.


    Seeing that she was being so pitiful, Matriarch Yang started to call out to Han Xiang and Sheng Xiang pitifully to help her up. He also called for the little girl to get some hot water to wash up while he put on a golden peacock feather cloak for her.


    When he saw her swollen left cheek, he could not help but feel a sense of shame, and turned to ask Han Xiang: "Send someone to call Zhi Er over, and also take those two girls away to clean up for a while."


    In the end, the young couple arrogantly arrived in front of Matriarch Yang. Madam Hou naturally received the letter and quickly went to Matriarch Yang''s courtyard.


    And Mu Rousang''s letter was sent earlier than Madam Hou''s. However, she still brought along lass to chat and laugh, and after listening to the spring news, she said, "Even though Grandmother did not send anyone over, I''ll pretend not to know."


    She didn''t want to be the head of that group. As a sister-in-law, how could she know about the matters in the courtyard so quickly? Wasn''t it obvious that she had spies?


    The few girls immediately agreed, then sat down and continued to chat with Mu Rousang. The left and right of them were just giving Spring Fragrance some rotten ideas, purposely making it difficult for Xiao Tong.


    "Woof, woof woof!"


    "Yo, my xanthium is here?!" Mu Rousang really liked the little ginkgo.


    "Hey, he''s someone who knows how to enjoy himself. When did you sew him a pair of calf boots?"


    Chun Yan reached out to pick it up and called for Aunt Liu. When the other three girls saw her coming over, they immediately got up to make way for her.


    "Why did aunty come over today? Is the carbon in your place good enough?" To the Aunt Liu, Mu Rousang treated her as a teacher, and she spent a lot of effort to teach him her etiquette.


    Aunt Liu took off her warm sleeve and took off her cape, then smiled: "Young Mistress is a kind person, the silver carbon you sent the little girl to are all silver carbon, how is it not enough? If this servant''s place is short, you would have to ask for it."


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea to warm your body." Mu Rousang knew that she must have come for something.


    Aunt Liu took the hot tea that Chunyi brought over and ate it. She felt her body become a lot warmer, so she continued: "I was worried that Young Mistress''s curiosity would be great, but now it seems like I am relieved."


    Mu Rousang laughed while using the handkerchief to cover her mouth, and said: "Thank you Aunt for your worry, I was just looking at Le He! "Who told her to take me as an article and put gold on her face? If I were soft, I would have been held in her grasp. Today, I will only teach her a lesson."


    "Young Mistress is right, it''s just that after Eldest Young Lady finds out about this, she''s probably going to come looking for trouble again." Aunt Liu''s eyes were bright and clear, was this a treasured blade that had come out of its sheath?


    Mu Rousang felt it was extremely funny, but she still replied: "Aunt is really too bored, aren''t you teaching those four little girls? How about we test those people? I''ll just sit there and watch the show. "


    Aunt Liu straightened her face and said: "These things are originally what my close lass should do. Young mistress has a pure body, so she shouldn''t have tainted your eyes."


    "Young Mistress, I can see that my aunt has long been unable to endure the loneliness. She''s anxiously waiting for those people to make a move!" Chun Yan said with a smile as he hugged the little Beijing.


    Aunt Liu turned around and scolded: "You little b * stard, if you don''t say it, you''ll die!"


    If a few of them were to laugh their heads off, Aunt Liu would have to admit that she had done something naughty.


    "Alright, Aunt, how would you like to know?" Mu Rousang did not want to embroider anymore, so she called for the little girl to take away all the items, and then put on some dried fruits and snacks, and a pot of spring green as well.


    Aunt Liu looked at the few people in the room, and said unconcernedly: "On the surface, they will fight each other for fifty boards, but Young Mistress should not forget, this is a dynasty where husbands are the sky."


    Mu Rousang laughed happily: "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that sister-in-law has suffered for nothing." Aiyo, she really didn''t mean to be too happy, who asked Su Waner to beat her up!


    "Although this was done at the princess'' order, when Eldest Young Lady finally comes to his senses, he will probably think of Young Mistress." Aunt Liu opened her mouth to remind her.


    How could I not know? Originally, I wanted to win her over so that I could relax a little. As long as I can deal with my mother well, that would be great.


    Mu Rousang thought that she was smart, but who would have thought that she was only smart. Did she really think that everyone else was deaf?


    This time, Aunt Liu was here to discuss how to deal with Su Waner and the others. She laughed: "Young Mistress, why not use this opportunity to lure her over?"


    Mu Rousang picked up a melon seed and ate it. Aunt Liu was right, she wanted to split the family, but ¡­


    "We still have a chance, no?" Right now, the three of them were only making things difficult for each other, and this matter hadn''t reached the surface yet.


    "Young Mistress, four girls is here." The little girl outside suddenly shouted towards the room.


    four girls? Mu Rousang couldn''t react for a while, and it was Aunt Liu who said with a sneer, "Young mistress, it''s the Palace''s direct lady."


    "Oh!" She stretched out her hand and patted her forehead. She had long forgotten that there was someone like four girls, but because Yang Juan Er was restricted from stepping on foot and was then released, the two of them did not say anything to each other.


    "How strange, why did she come to my place?" Mu Rousang was still muttering on the ground, but Yang Juan Er''s voice had already sounded out.


    "Is Sister-in-law here?"


    The corner of Mu Rousang''s mouth twitched as she rolled her eyes. She still hadn''t forgotten the day of the tea ceremony, Yang Juan Er still thought that she was a village nun.


    "I''m here. It''s snowing outside and it''s cold. Why did you come out by yourself and not bring a servant girl out? Let''s see if mother will beat you up after we get a closer look!"


    Yang Juan Er let the little girl take off her cape and entered the inner room. Aunt Liu quickly gave her a seat and said: "Miss, please sit on the brick bed.


    Mu Rousang picked up the stove that was placed beside Xiao Bu Dian and gave it to her, then asked: "Why aren''t you staying in the house?


    "Good sister-in-law, hurry up and ask the little girl for a cup of hot flowers to dispel the cold. My two little girls are right behind you, I saw that the snow was getting heavier and heavier, so I hurriedly sped up, and they will arrive soon, Sister-in-law''s place is more comfortable!"


    Yang Juan Er looked at the furnishings in the room. All of them were exquisite items, and if they were not antiques from the previous generation, they were new good items. Compared to her own room, it made her feel shabby, and she was a little unhappy.


    She thought about it again. Mu Jinzhi was her brother, so wouldn''t he have even more money? Although he looked down on this bumpkin Mu Rousang, Mu Jinzhi was still a refined scholar. Furthermore, he had learnt martial arts before, so he was naturally not someone that those embroidered pillows could compare to.

 C170

    Mu Rousang sat opposite to her, supporting her cheeks with her small hands. She watched Yang Juan Er with interest, for a moment feeling hot, for a moment feeling uncomfortable, for a moment feeling happy, for a moment feeling like spring? She blinked. Was there something wrong with my eyes? Whose handsome husband had captivated this idiot?


    Spring Breeze brewed a cup of hot tea and passed it to her, saying, "Lady, please drink some tea. This is the Eight Treasures Tea that My Young Grandmother often drinks, it is extremely fragrant and probably suits your taste."


    Yang Juan Er was the same as most of the other girls, she loved to eat sweet food, causing her to smile as she raised her eyebrows: "Smelling it is very sweet." She took another sip of the tea and her eyes lit up. "Eh, there are flowers in here? "It smells so good."


    "The lady is right, My Young Grandmother likes to pick wild chrysanthemums and roses to dry their buds and make tea." The Spring Breeze laughed.


    Mu Rousang saw that she liked it, and said: "When you go back later, I will get some people to wrap it up for you." In her heart, however, she wished that this disaster would stay away from her.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Yang Juan Er moved his seat next to hers and shook her arm.


    Mu Rousang looked at her in a daze. What do you think a girl like you should act so coquettishly to a girl? Oh, although a girl married early, ha!


    "We are family, there is no need to be polite."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, if you say it like that, then I don''t need to apologize for making things difficult for you." Yang Juan Er did not have any sincerity at all, and just followed her words and went downhill.


    Mu Rousang was too lazy to bother with her, only a year''s time was left and right. Yang Juan Er was about to get married, but looking at her current appearance, she probably did not know that she was already designated as the princess consort.


    "Nothing, just some dried fruits. These are all sent from the southern village."


    Yang Juan Er pinched a piece of dried apricot and placed it in his mouth, then said: "I want this too, wrap it up for me later."


    "Mm. Chun Feng, cover up all the food that the young lady has set her eyes on." In the end, she was Yang Zixuan''s half-sister, so she couldn''t go too far.


    Spring Wind immediately replied. Yang Juan Er wanted to speak out and find out more about Mu Jinzhi, but was too bashful to speak of it. He just sat there and blabbered nonsense with Mu Rousang, and the words he said slowly reached Su Waner''s body.


    Oh, Sister-in-law, you didn''t see that, my sister-in-law ran out of her courtyard with disheveled hair, if you ask me, she must have done something shameful and was beaten up by my big brother.


    Yang Juan Er did not have the slightest bit of sympathy, and a happy smile hung on his face. Mu Rousang felt that she was right, the relationship between the four girls s that was passed down in the palace and the Eldest Young Lady s were all bullshit.


    "Ah, if there is such a thing, is sister-in-law alright?" She asked with a look of shock, but in reality, her stomach was overflowing with laughter.


    Yang Juan Er did not know that she had already known about it, and laughed: "Not bad, I heard from lass that she went to Grandmother''s place, I believe my brother will not hit her again. Tsk, I don''t know if she was beaten up because she deserved my brother''s beating, but my mother said, she''s like a hen that doesn''t lay eggs, light occupying that nest."


    Mu Rousang paused for a moment, and without leaving a trace, she swept her with her gaze before looking at Aunt Liu. As expected, her Aunt Yan had a face full of disagreement.


    "Fourth Sister, it''s best if we don''t discuss the matters in Big Brother''s room. Otherwise, if Mother knows about it, she might have to scold us."


    It was my mother who said that. She also said that since the Concubine Yan has a body, after she seizes it for the first three months, my mother planned to move her into my brother''s Main yard. She said that it would be more comfortable there.


    Was it really that comfortable? I''m afraid it''s because of Su Waner!


    "Yes, mother has her own arrangements. I presume she thinks that the Feng Shui in that room is great!" She would not help Su Waner to chase wolves.


    Sister-in-law, when are you going to add me with a nephew? Yang Juan Er stared at her flat stomach.


    Mu Rousang suspiciously sized her up. She didn''t know the meaning behind Yang Juan Er''s words, was it possible that the Madam Hou sent someone to probe her? She had an uneasy smile on her face as she said, "This child is also a random child. When the time comes, even if we aren''t in a hurry, he will still come."


    "You''re right, your wedding date with Eldest Sis is too far off, there is no movement in her stomach, Sister-in-law should not be in a hurry." Yang Juan Er''s words were getting weirder and weirder.


    Mu Rousang did not know that Yang Juan Er and Mu Jinzhi had met before, but the two men did not care about the meeting that day, and did not mention anything to her.


    Thus, her thoughts went astray, and she guessed that Su Waner might not be able to give birth to a child. That Madam Hou was anxious, but she did not plan to give birth to a child of her own to Yang Zizhi in the future.


    "What happened to the lucky day? "The heavens gave this child to me. Every single one of them is a treasure, there''s no need to think about having them." She did not ask Yang Juan Er why, and only followed what she said.


    Yang Juan Er bit her lips, annoyed herself that Mu Rousang didn''t know what to do. She had already mentioned her own sister-in-law, why didn''t she mention her own sister-in-law?


    "Are you not feeling well?" Mu Rousang saw her pale face turned red.


    "It''s just a bit stuffy. Maybe it''s because I walked too fast." Yang Juan Er forced out a smile, placed a piece of dried apricot in his hand into his mouth, and said: "Sister-in-law''s food taste is really good, did Princess Jing''an bring it out from the palace?"


    Mu Rousang did not think too much about it, she only thought that she was still a child. When she saw food, she became greedy, although she hated Yang Juan Er, she did not reveal anything on the surface, and only said indifferently: "What you are eating is something that the palace head brought out, in other words, my sister-in-law is pained, seeing that I am eating these worthless things, she went to the palace to ask for it, and laughed at her as the Imperial Concubine, saying that she is still as greedy as before!"


    With Yang Juan Er''s wooden skull, she was probably unable to hear the hidden meaning in Mu Rousang''s words, and secretly ridiculed the people of the Yang Mansion for their unorthodox way of doing things. Seeing that it was almost the new year, their room was filled with food, yet they had not sent over.


    "Speaking of her, before Princess Jing''an got married, she would often organize banquets with us. At that time, all of the girls from the pavilion were gathered together to have fun, and she was extremely happy."


    Yang Juan Er clearly disliked Princess Jing''an, and felt that it was very embarrassing for her, a Marquis Palace direct daughter, to be suppressed by him during every banquet. Therefore, before Princess Jing''an got married, the two of them could be said to be enemies.


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, if it was not for the fact that Yang Juan Er was locked up, how could she not know that the two of them were like fire and water?


    "Have some tea, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold." She reached out to push the teacup away.


    "Sister-in-law, speaking of Princess Jing''an''s marriage, I wonder if your luck is better than my sister-in-law''s." Yang Juan Er brought up Princess Jing''an again.


    Mu Rousang''s heart became more and more unhappy, she did not know what Yang Juan Er was planning, and only laughed: "Who knows, some of my elder brothers are still studying in the Office of the Crown Prince, I think they are not that fast!"


    "You''re right. Men should focus on their studies. Right, you''ve been married to my family for quite a while now. You''ve met your family before, so you probably won''t know them after you go out."


    Yang Juan Er''s heart was very nervous, with a bit of expectation, he admitted that his appearance was not bad. I wonder if Big Brother Mu missed her after he went back?


    Mu Rousang looked at her expression for a long while, and then said indifferently: "Who knows what this couple is planning to do. My brother will always love you, my sister-in-law is straightforward and clear-minded.


    If Princess Jing''an married Mu Jinzhi, then she would be able to avoid the doubts of the old emperor and become simple and unsophisticated. The imperial family and the commoners were one family, even the princess would be able to fall into an ordinary family.


    "I''ve also heard my elder brother mention it before. He said that your elder brother is extremely knowledgeable and is very popular." Although Yang Zizhi had already passed, he had already been in Office of the Crown Prince for five or six years, and he still could not pass Mister, let alone participate in some sort of Hall Competition.


    He had been fishing for days and days, completely muddling along. When it came to these hooligans, he couldn''t afford to get angry at them, he could only blow his beard and freeze his eyes.


    "Oh, our Big Brother is the only one in our Yang Mansion, so this Marquis'' position must be something that he has to ask for." Oh, our Big Brother is the only one in our Yang Mansion, so this Marquis'' position must be something he has to ask for.


    Although Mu Rousang praised Yang Zizhi on the surface, in his heart, he was actually happy for Yang Zixuan''s hard work.


    The two talked for a while, and every time Yang Juan Er tried to seduce her, it was as if he was throwing something on soft cotton. When it was almost noon, Madam Hou sent the little girl to call her home to eat, only then did he embrace the snack Mu Rousang gifted her and left step by step.


    Mu Rousang saw her out of the courtyard. After she saw her leave, her face turned cold as she said, "Close the door."


    He then told Chunyi and Chunyi, "Get Wives to clean this place up. Also, throw away the matting on the brick bed and change it to a new one."


    The two girls hurriedly agreed. They called for a servant girl to clean the courtyard, and then called for a girl to change the matting into a new one.


    Spring Breeze scooped up some new silver carbon and added it to the brick bed. After heating up the new cotton mat, he invited Mu Rousang to sit on it. As for the cups that Yang Juan Er had eaten, he also threw them away.


    "My dear young mistress, please do not ruin your own body in anger." Spring made a cup of hot tea for her.


    Chunyi stood at the side and shouted unhappily, "Pei! You call me sister-in-law and you call me sister-in-law. You don''t have to be shabby."


    The Aunt Liu laughed at the side: "Our Young Mistress has done very well. That four girls seems to be a little clever, I''m afraid she came here today for some reason."


    Spring unhappily replied, "Only our Young Mistress doesn''t put those gluttons in her eyes, it''s just that her greedy look makes xanthium feel like she''s got a snob when she sees her. xanthium, don''t you think so?!"

 C171

    Mu Rousang took a piece of beef jerky and toyed with it, but she said: "You little hoof, your little mouth is becoming more and more unforgiving. As the saying goes, you can''t hit a smiling person with your hands, she came to my door to praise me, I can''t possibly kick her out, if that happens, won''t it be mine?"


    "This servant naturally understands, but I''m just too angry. Say, how can you say something like this? This servant can see that someone told me that Young Mistress has some sort of control system. That''s why I''m so envious."


    Chun Yi was extremely unhappy, Yang Juan Er ate and drank immediately.


    "Forget it, it''s just food on the left and right. We''re not that petty, but I don''t think she came here today to eat. The Hou Mansion is still able to afford a chef that can make delicacies. It seems like she has other intentions."


    Mu Rousang couldn''t think of a way in a short while, upon seeing that Kitchen''s food was already prepared, Spring Dye brought it up for her to eat.


    "Young Mistress, are you going to mess around on the brick bed?" When the little girl had finished her meal, Chun Ran made another pot of scented tea for her.


    "Alright, I won''t be able to sleep at this time. Go down and see if Chun Yi and the others have eaten yet. Tell them to come and serve you. You should also go eat."


    With Yang Juan Er''s matter in Mu Rousang''s heart, he kept thinking about it, and could not think of anything else. As a result, he threw this matter to the side, and forgot about it after a while.


    Furthermore, Su Waner had received the beating previously. Originally, she wanted to personally pay Mu Rousang a visit and apologize, but she was stopped by the Matriarch Yang.


    "Bastard, even if your brother isn''t at home, you should send his wife or wait until your brother returns from the yamen."


    Matriarch Yang started to look down more and more on Yang Zizhi, the second generation Patriarch. In her eyes, he was just like a seed from the Madam Hou''s mother''s side.


    Su Waner hated Yang Zizhi to the core, and did not want to speak up for him, but ¡­


    "Grandmother, please don''t be angry. Darling must be worried. This matter was originally the fault of the Sun''s daughter-in-law''s wife. Please punish her."


    Although the Matriarch Yang didn''t like Yang Zizhi, he was her eldest grandson after all. In his heart, he couldn''t help but complain about Su Waner''s pettiness.


    Now that she took the initiative to mention this matter and saw that her entire body was covered with injuries, her heart softened a little and she said, "Young wife, please get up first. This matter has turned into an outrageous mess in front of your eyes."


    The meaning was that Madam Hou should take out some regulations, and use a sarcastic gaze to choose a wicked wife. Compared to the well-behaved and pleasing Sansun''s daughter-in-law, this was really not up to much.


    The Madam Hou was exceptionally furious. She glanced at Su Waner hatefully and said, "We should punish her, but Wan''er is after all her first wife. If word of this gets out, she won''t be able to show her face anymore."


    "Small families always have small hearts!" Matriarch Yang raised his eyelids and said indifferently.


    Madam Hou calculated that she was the granddaughter of the older brother of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty. Back then, the old marquis had fallen for the older brother, so he ignored the objections of his family and insisted on marrying the older brother.


    After the Matriarch Yang entered the room, she did not have the authority to decide on the marriage of this generation''s Marquis of Loyalty. The previous generation''s old Madam Hou had directly arranged for her brother''s granddaughter, who was also the Madam Hou in front of her, to be her granddaughter.


    When she married into the Matriarch Yang, her father was a Fifth Rank official, but in Matriarch Yang''s eyes, he was a small family.


    At that time, it was true that he was anxious to give Yang Zizhi a wife, but now that he had cooked a porridge, he naturally didn''t feel that Su Waner was that intimate with him. Hearing that the Matriarch Yang was not happy with him, he hurriedly said, "Grand Matriarch, since Wan''er was injured, you punished Zhi Er to stay in the study room until next spring to recuperate and Wan''er should also stay in the room to recuperate.


    The Matriarch Yang laughed, pointed at Madam Hou and said: "You do know what I am thinking, forget it, taking advantage of Wan''er''s rest time, you can find a good doctor to take care of her. Child, it is better for you to have someone to take care of your body first."


    With a face full of concern for Su Waner, she turned around and said to the Madam Hou: "Even if the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law wants to take care of her body, Sansun''s daughter-in-law will first help with this task. I think she will get into trouble as well."


    Matriarch Yang was distracted, he naturally did not like Su Waner, and because she had never been filial to an old man, Mu Rousang was forced to the front of the line by her.


    Madam Hou''s smile froze on his face, but returned back to normal shortly after, and said, "What Matriarch said is true, it just so happens that Juan Er should learn from the butler. Why don''t we ask the two of them to manage it."


    She was openly asking the matriarch, but since the matriarch was able to get the Sun''s daughter-in-law to help with the housekeeper, then she, as the grandson, would have a more solid footing.


    Matriarch Yang gave her a deep look, then stopped speaking.


    Su Waner sat there foolishly, seeing that although Yang Zizhi had been scolded and even closed the study, he did not lose a single strand of hair on his head. Even if she had been beaten up for nothing, the authority of the butler was lost, and Yang Zizhi did not help her at all.


    After Mu Rousang finished her lunch, a woman from the Matriarch Yang informed him that he needed a butler. She rolled his eyes. Must they see her and the Madam Hou staring at each other before being happy? Much less the weird Yang Juan Er right now.


    When it was time for dinner, Yang Zixuan finally returned from the yamen with a face of exhaustion. Seeing Mu Rousang looking towards the direction of the courtyard door, her heart immediately warmed up, and quickly walked towards the gate with wooden clogs causing the snow on the ground to creak.


    Mu Rousang saw that he was only wearing her cape and went over to greet him. "Why didn''t you hold up an umbrella?


    Yang Zixuan looked around and saw that there were no outsiders present, then took her into his embrace and covered her with a thick cloak. He pinched her face that was frozen cold and complained: "It''s snowing so heavily, why did you just wear a single coat and leave, and freeze yourself so much, are you waiting for those girls?"


    Mu Rousang felt very sweet in her heart. Even though the water in the house of the Marquis was not shallow, it was very comfortable when interacting with Yang Zixuan. He smiled and said, "I saw that it was already too late and I didn''t see you return.


    "That won''t do. If I freeze you to death, my heart will ache." Yang Zixuan was getting more and more shameless in front of her, pouring out everything he said.


    "But the yamen is busy?" Today, I returned a quarter of an hour later than usual. " Mu Rousang saw that he seemed to be very tired, she extended her small hands and grabbed onto his clothes tightly.


    Although Yang Zixuan was happy that his wife was concerned about him, but there was a cold wind blowing outside again. Yang Zixuan wrapped his arms around her waist and said: "Let''s go back inside the house first."


    Mu Rousang acknowledged her presence, but she did not avoid her and allowed her to wrap up in her cape to enter the courtyard together. As soon as they entered the courtyard, she opened her throat and shouted to the courtyard: "Chun Yan, tell the little girl to quickly go and heat up some hot water. It''s spring now, prepare some food.


    Yang Zixuan''s hand lightly scratched her waist, lowered his head, and softly said. "I knew that my wife loves husband the most."


    Two red clouds instantly flew up from Mu Rousang''s face. Using her left elbow to lightly poke at''s abdomen, couldn''t she see that the lass s in the courtyard had all pricked up their ears? This fellow was becoming more and more shameless.


    "My wife, what are you afraid of? We''ve already become married couples. Could it be that my wife is thinking of ¡­"


    Mu Rousang was extremely embarrassed by him, she pushed him away and quickly ran into the house, Yang Zixuan heaved a sigh of relief, it seems his wife was too concerned about him, at least Su Ruirui could only stare blankly.


    The two of them squeezed together on top of the Rohan''s bed s. Yang Zixuan reached out and hugged her in his embrace, and then pulled down the thin rabbit mattress on top of her body. Only then did he sigh comfortably, and laughed: "Today, my fellow comrade wanted to go home early, and my superior had already started teasing him, what do you think of his answer?"


    "You have so many colleagues and I don''t even know them. How would I know his answer? Could it be that he has a new concubine in his family?"


    Mu Rousang started to joke around.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Of course not, my colleague replied. In such a cold day, he is naturally thinking about his wife and children. I was originally confused about it, but now that he is lying here, I feel that his colleague is a real person."


    "You must be bragging!" Mu Rousang looked down on him and said: "Why are you returning home so late today, and why are you so busy?"


    "En, it''s almost the end of the year, the yamen is busy counting and will be sealed in two or three days." En, it''s almost the end of the year, the yamen is busy counting and will be sealed in two or three days.


    "Really?" Mu Rousang laughed until her eyes curved, in the end, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, the time to play, to the point that she had already become impatient after staying at home for too long.


    "But ¡­" When she said till here, her face turned pale, and she told him about Matriarch Yang wanting her to help the butler.


    Yang Zixuan knew that this was the charming little lady from his family who was looking for him to discuss, and immediately felt a sense of being highly regarded. His heart was filled with enthusiasm, he hugged her tightly, stroked her hair and slowly said, "The matriarch probably wants to let me touch her family foundation, she has a good feeling about this, I''m not sure about what to say, but the Main yard''s little lady will probably take precautions, that way, wouldn''t my family''s poor little lady be stuck in a difficult situation?"


    "Hey, how can you be like this? Aren''t they asking for your opinion?" Mu Rousang reached her hand out and pinched his waist, Yang Zixuan''s clothes were extremely thick, she only pinched him lightly like a cat''s paw, then grabbed onto her dishonest claws, then laughed: "So it turns out my wife is annoyed by this matter, don''t worry, everyone has their bottom line on their books, it''s just on the surface, you don''t know their place behind the scenes, but since that''s the case, you might as well just become a shopkeeper, and leave those complicated personnel to your husband, who can take care of it and travel around the mountains and water, alright?"

 C172

    After saying that, she stretched out her hand to pick up her micrognathia, causing his appetite to rise from her smooth and small mouth ¡­


    One could only imagine the outcome of the final discussion. Mu Rousang had once again been stripped dry and ate, with the takeaway equipment.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Yang Zixuan brought Mu Rousang to pay respects to the Madam Hou, and then he went to the yamen, while Mu Rousang stayed behind to listen to the orders. In order to calm her down, the Madam Hou specially made the little girl put on a bun, and put on some pearl jade jewelry.


    Mu Rousang only felt that she had a tall stick of candied fruits on her head, and couldn''t help but laugh with her head lowered.


    After the Madam Hou waited for Yang Zixuan''s little fox to leave, he felt the pressure on his body disappear. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and smilingly waved at Mu Rousang, saying: "Good child, quickly come and let Mother see, it''s been snowing for the past few days, so as to not let your Wan''er come and greet you. And because you''re so far away from home, your heart is always on guard, I''m afraid that you might not be used to living in that place."


    Mu Rousang thanked her very politely, and without wasting time with her, she said lightly: "Grandmother sent people to say yesterday that Eldest Sis is not feeling well, and since New Year''s Day is approaching, Mother is so busy that her feet aren''t touching the ground, so she specifically sent her daughter-in-law over to help."


    Originally, she had planned to take advantage of Su Waner''s absence to grab some silver from her private house. Her father had already asked someone to pass a message to her, since the current crown prince''s wife might not be able to make it through this year. Her words meant that she wanted to push Yang Juan Er up, so if that really happened, she would get more private rooms for her.


    He never thought that he would take the opportunity to push Su Waner down, and that old fogey would once again bring this heart-piercing Sun''s daughter-in-law Shu up to fight with her.


    "Ai, I was thinking about how you would travel in the snow every day, afraid that your body wouldn''t be able to take it. You''ll have to open up some leaves for the third house when you''re young!"


    Mu Rousang did not like the hypocritical Madam Hou. Seeing that she was implying that he should not come, she was annoyed, and sweetly said: "Look at mother''s heartache, even if it''s about this point, as a daughter-in-law, she would not dare to make mother tired, not to mention that Grandmother has personally spoken. Naturally, she should come and help mother."


    However, he didn''t mention whether she was willing or not.


    Madam Hou was completely angered by her words. Since they were all born of the same family, she naturally wouldn''t say such unpleasant words publicly. She only felt sullen in her heart.


    She sat on the high seat and thought to herself, this favor cannot be left to her, this is the Hou Mansion''s people that she holds in her hands, and even more so, the matter of the kitchen sales cannot be left to her. This slut comes from a village, so she is naturally very familiar with the prices of those cheap things. Since the women under Madam Hou were harsh, she was happy to turn a blind eye. Naturally, she could not reveal the secrets of the Wives.


    "Mother!" You''re looking for me? " Yang Juan Er, dressed in an orange plaid robe with a luxurious gold lock on his neck, ran in with a cold breeze.


    When Madam Hou saw his own daughter, a rare smile that came from the bottom of his heart appeared on his face. He reached out to hug her and caressed her little hands, frowning in anger: "Where are your two maids? "Why are you so careless?"


    Yang Juan Er acted like a spoiled child in her arms: "They are behind, didn''t I miss my mother?"


    "Good child, quickly greet your third sister-in-law." Madam Hou patted her back lightly.


    Only then did Yang Juan Er realize that Mu Rousang was there. Originally, Madam Hou was afraid that she would say something unpleasant, she immediately looked at the people around her, leaving behind a few of her trusted aides and the rest who quietly retreated.


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, she was afraid that another unfavorable news would spread to Yang Juan Er''s reputation.


    "Eh, so Sister-in-law is also here. Juan Er greets sister-in-law." Yang Juan Er bowed very politely, and without waiting for Mu Rousang''s signal, he stood up on his own.


    However, Yang Juan Er''s next action scared her, and she only saw Yang Juan Er call a servant to help her move Xiu Dun to her side, and then extend his arm to grab her arm, looking like a harmonious relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law, shocking Mu Rousang to the point that her back turned cold, secretly cursing in her heart that Yang Zixuan was too impatient yesterday and had forgotten to ask him about this matter.


    "Mother, Fourth Sister is getting more and more charming."


    Madam Hou muttered in his heart, This child is too fast, why is he so nice to a concubine?


    "Sigh, if I could be as obedient and as sensible as you, I would feel at ease." Even at this moment, Madam Hou did not forget to use this chance to trick her.


    Mu Rousang lowered her eyelids as though she was thinking about something, Yang Juan Er laughed: "Mother, did you call me here for something?"


    Madam Hou was confused about her daughter''s personality. Hearing her ask, he smiled and said, "Isn''t this your sister-in-law''s body feeling uncomfortable?"


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er mocked: Isn''t it because she is a good person outside that wants to talk about Sister-in-law? Even if she wants to take advantage of Sister-in-law''s money, she is afraid of being pushed out by others, she did not think, that Sister-in-law has more dowry than her, and even needs to sell her own dowry. If she thinks that outsiders are fools, then let''s go back. If it wasn''t for her pulling my brother''s face, how could my brother have hit her?


    Mu Rousang quietly glanced at the Madam Hou, and saw that she did not have a face full of displeasure, but in her heart, she felt that with Yang Juan Er, this kind of close friend, it was rather pitiful. Of course, sympathy was sympathy, she did not have the kind intentions to help her, she just sat there and watched the show.


    The suspicion in Madam Hou''s heart grew even stronger. Yang Juan Er''s attitude had changed a bit too much, and after thinking about it again, when Yang Juan Er was released from his confinement, Mu Rousang was either at Matriarch Yang''s place or in his own courtyard, unable to leave. He really did not see that the two of them had anything to do with each other, so she decided to be careful.


    "So your grandmother told her to take good care of herself at home. Presumably, it was because she didn''t have a biological child that she was able to see outsiders like this."


    However, the Madam Hou herself knew that he had gone through great difficulties to get her to marry him. If she did not marry him, no one would dare come and ask for marriage, and even if Yang Juan Er''s marriage was implicated, Su Waner would only be confined in the family to be afraid of her going back to his mother''s family to complain. This was the reason why he decided to stay at home to recuperate from his injuries.


    Mu Rousang became more and more apprehensive. In the eyes of the Madam Hou, this daughter-in-law that was separated by a level was nothing, she was afraid that she was even less of it. With that thought, she became more vigilant, and started to pay attention to the words of the Madam Hou.


    "Then wouldn''t I have no place to play?" Yang Juan Er had never thought about her, he only thought about the Big Brother Mu, and smiled sweetly at Mu Rousang: "Good sister-in-law, the last time I played at your place, I found it very quiet, today, sister-in-law''s body is not clean, if you have free time in the future, I hope you do not mind me. I will go there often to nag about it."


    When she said that, both Madam Hou and Mu Rousang started to size her up.


    Madam Hou thought for a bit, then looked at Mu Rousang slyly and laughed: "Juan Er, your third daughter-in-law is also my daughter-in-law. If you like her, you should walk around a bit.


    Mu Rousang actually wanted to reply: She also did not realize that she had been ''fated'' with this Yang Juan Er.


    "Mother, Fourth Sister and I will be housekeepers in the future, so naturally, we will have to be together often and have some business to discuss with each other. We will inevitably have to interact more."


    Madam Hou didn''t think that Yang Juan Er would be moved, he only thought that Mu Rousang used some underhanded method to call her own child a devil, and thought that Mu Rousang was a good person.


    "Butler? Mom, which department do I care about? " The Madam Hou did not know how to assess the amount yet, but Yang Juan Er started to shout anxiously in order to curry favor with Mu Rousang.


    If not for the fact that Madam Hou was familiar with her personality, she would have thought that this daughter of hers was stolen!


    "I''ve thought it over and over again. I was the one in charge of this kitchen, so if she was suddenly asked to hand over the job, she wouldn''t be satisfied."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she knew that the Madam Hou did not want her to interfere in the kitchen, and she did not want him to eat so much, so it was impossible to prevent her from doing so. Even when she came to the residence, she still took the opportunity to get a Kitchen, so she did not dare to take the matter on, and quickly replied: "Mother is right, this manager is already here, so we can do whatever we want.


    It was just a few sentences, but she understood the Matriarch Yang''s intentions. She wanted to make sure that she knew about the people in the manor, and that she knew what to do with them, as well as how to take care of them, in order to keep herself safe in the manor, but unfortunately, she, Mu Rousang, was born to be a lazy person.


    The Madam Hou was very satisfied with her reply, so she said: "I had originally wanted you to take care of this matter of welcoming guests. However, you also know that Juan Er will definitely want to marry someone next year, and I can''t even teach her these things. This year, I wanted her to take care of them, so that I could teach her how to register and return the gifts."


    Mu Rousang was not the least bit interested in the connections that the Madam Hou had. No matter how good it was, could it be better than the connections that the Princess Huaiqing, Princess Jing''an, and her own uncle had? She scoffed at the Madam Hou''s thoughts.


    "It''s up to mother to decide."


    She was still in a hurry to go home and settle accounts. Could she give him a quick death? She was just going to be thrown aside to meddle in other people''s business.


    Madam Hou did not expect that she did not want to be a director at all, this was outside of her expectations, but it fit her perfectly, so she smiled and said: "You really are a sensible child, why don''t you take care of this area of sacrifices, every year you must not neglect this part."


    Mu Rousang originally did not want to agree, but after thinking about it, no matter how much Yang Zixuan hated the Hou Mansion, he could not change his identity as a disciple of Young''s.

 C173

    As a clan wife, Madam Hou would naturally not bother to call a bastard wife to take care of things, because since ancient times, the position of the clan wife had always been passed down to the direct wife.


    Yang Juan Er did not understand how things worked around here. Seeing that her mother had something to give her, she was happy and only felt that it would not be difficult to meet her handsome husband once again after fawning on Mu Rousang. Thinking about it this way, his thoughts went to Mu Jinzhi, who was still studying in Office of the Crown Prince.


    "Juan Er?" Madam Hou''s heart shivered, it seemed like Yang Juan Er had something on her mind.


    "Fourth Sister, Mother is calling you!" Mu Rousang turned her head and realized that Yang Juan Er was sitting there in a daze.


    "Ah, Mother! What else is there? " Yang Juan Er did not dare to reveal the intentions of his lover in front of Madam Hou, because he would definitely be severely punished by him.


    Madam Hou''s face sank as he asked, "Why didn''t I call you out just now?"


    Yang Juan Er secretly looked at her, and seeing that his mother was actually interrogating him, he quickly said: "Didn''t mother ask me to do that matter of receiving guests back home? My daughter had never done it before, so she was thinking about how my sister-in-law did it, but no matter how hard she thought about it, she couldn''t remember. "


    Thanks to her cleverness, she remembered to use it as an excuse.


    Madam Hou''s expression relaxed, and he laughed: "You may not remember, but your eldest sister-in-law just entered the room and is now a new bride. How could she be arranged to do such a thing?"


    Mu Rousang pulled on the handkerchief at the side and could not help but retort in her heart: "Your daughter has never cared about home before, at any rate, Su Waner was taught before she got married.


    Yang Juan Er pestered the Madam Hou to ask some more questions, while Mu Rousang sat on the side and watched from the side. She did not want to face the Madam Hou directly, so as to not ruin her reputation, but Su Waner had always been a smart person, why did he do such a foolish thing this time? Doesn''t seem like her? Thinking about it, her eyes slightly squinted, and secretly sized up Madam Hou from the corner of her eyes. Could it have been her idea?


    At that time, Mu Rousang had watched the drama of her mother''s filial piety all morning. Seeing that it was getting late, she went to pay her respects to the Matriarch Yang, and then left the Madam Hou''s courtyard.


    After greeting the Matriarch Yang, the old man did not keep her any longer. He only said that he wanted her to go and take a look at Su Waner, and that the two of them were definitely sister-in-law.


    Mu Rousang thought for a bit before she left the courtyard. She then called a little girl over and said, "Go report to Eldest Young Lady first, I''ll be there shortly."


    He then said to the following spring scenery, "You know where the family''s food is. Didn''t my family''s sister-in-law send someone to send some Lotus Blossom Cake yesterday? Go and fetch some for Eldest Young Lady. "


    Not only did Mu Rousang bring the maidservants over, she only said that the little girl had rushed over to Su Waner''s residence with quick steps to report this matter to him.


    Su Waner was originally slouched on the soft couch, but upon hearing Yue Shuang''s report, she couldn''t help but say angrily: "Is she here to laugh at me?"


    The hot tea that Zhui Er had just poured for her was overturned with a pat of her hand, her small and tender hands leaving a red mark, causing Su Waner to be even more annoyed: "Your little hoof is truly trying to kill me!"


    Chai Er, Huan Er and Pei''er were initially talking to each other in the hallway, but after hearing the noise in the room, Huan Er pushed her away, pointing towards the room with her mouth, she said softly: "Quickly, go take a look."


    Pei''er sneered: "Wasn''t it she who called Zhui Er over that day?"


    Huan Er tugged at her, and said: "Say less, Master in the house is not feeling good right now!"


    Chai Er stood up and entered the house, seeing that Zhui Er was wiping his tears with grievance, she felt uncomfortable in her heart, Zhui Er was not willing to become a maid by herself, so she called for a little girl to come in and clean up the broken teacups, then took out a handkerchief and wiped Zhui Er''s red hands and said: "Why do you have to suffer, she''s currently holding back her anger, even if I had to scold you, you wouldn''t take it so hard, let her take this breath."


    Then he turned around and walked to the soft couch, pushed Su Waner who was lying on the side, and said: "Eldest Young Lady, you still don''t know Zhui Er''s intentions. If it wasn''t for the fact that she only has you in her heart, she wouldn''t have listened to you so wholeheartedly.


    Su Waner was furious, she did not truly blame Zhui Er. With the steps that Chai Er had given him, she sat up and said: "Come, let me have a look."


    Zhui Er walked over while crying and showed her his hand. He said, "You have wrongly accused this servant, who would know that in your heart, you only have the eldest young master. This servant''s life is the young mistress''s, so no matter what you do, you will listen to the young mistress."


    Su Waner saw that her hands were indeed burnt and her eyes were red from crying. After all, they grew up together, and their hearts softened a little.


    "I''m not trying to annoy you. I''m just waiting for the Third Young Madam to come over."


    The slap mark on Su Waner''s face had already turned dark purple, making her pale and delicate face seem even more frightening.


    She touched her left cheek and felt that it was still swollen, she hated Yang Zizhi more in her heart, and wished that he would die outside.


    Chai Er understood what she was thinking, and said: "It just so happens that a few days ago, Young Mistress''s house sent people over to send some good materials, I saw that the lakeside material was not bad, so I cut a few to make a handkerchief for Young Mistress to wear, I heard that there are many people wearing this outside."


    When Su Wan heard this, she got the right idea and said, "Hurry up and get it for me. Then, bring me a newly cut autumn colored coat."


    Seeing that her mood had improved a bit, Chai Er went back to take care of everything she did, and also called Pei''er and Huan Er to wait on her inside the house, after getting too far away from the main house, she finally said to Zhui Er: "You''re also a fool, her heart is currently blocked, and you don''t have anything to say to her."


    Zhui Er couldn''t help but wipe her tears again, and said: "In the end, it''s still the love of a dozen years. Even if she''s not feeling well, I can''t not attend to her;


    Chai Er could only sigh, and felt that not many of the maids that accompanied them to marriage would be able to obtain anything good.


    Mu Rousang had yet to finish even half a step on the small road, and Chun Yi couldn''t help but roll his eyes as he said: "Young Mistress, by your way of walking, you''re already at Eldest Young Lady''s courtyard tomorrow."


    Chun Yan also joined in the fun and laughed, "Aiyo, I''m afraid that our Young Master is going to have to lead the way with a wind lantern."


    Spring Breeze, who was walking at the end, murmured, "I think it''s better to call Young Master to carry Young Mistress back directly."


    When she said that, Mu Rousang''s face turned red. Standing there with her hands on her hips, he stomped her feet and shouted at her: "You little hoof, why aren''t you coming over and ripping your mouth open, you''re talking nonsense all day."


    Chun Yan smiled and said, "Then, Young Mistress, may I ask if we still need to go?"


    "Go, why not?" How annoying, she didn''t want to see Su Waner at all, so Matriarch Yang told her to go and have a look.


    Chun Yi stretched out her hand to tug at Chun Feng before she smiled and said, "Let''s go. If you don''t leave soon, our young mistress will rip your little hoof''s mouth apart."


    "Our young mistress has always been a kind-hearted person, so she''s reluctant to part with me. If my little mouth is ripped open, then our courtyard wouldn''t be so lively." Spring Breeze was naturally not afraid of Mu Rousang''s threats.


    The corner of Mu Rousang''s mouth raised slightly when she heard their mutters. The cold wind carried by the snowflakes gently brushed across her little face, bringing with it an unending amount of tenderness ¡­


    No matter how long the journey was, there would still be a time when Mu Rousang would have to bring maidservants to stand at the entrance of Su Waner''s courtyard. She wasn''t afraid of Su Waner, she was truly afraid that the two of them would lose face.


    "Third Young Madam is here, please come in."


    After Chai Er finished busying himself, he went to retrieve some silver carbon s. Seeing Mu Rousang standing at the entrance of the courtyard, he immediately called her in.


    "Young Mistress, the spring scenery is here." Chun Yi, she whispered behind her back.


    Mu Rousang immediately straightened her back and took up her air of a virtuous lady, and laughed: "I heard from Grandmother that eldest sister-in-law doesn''t have a good body, I just happened to have some free time today, so I came to visit."


    Are you ill? Chai Er smirked and forced a smile, immediately inviting her to enter the courtyard, and then sending the little girl back inside the house to report.


    Only then did he personally lead Mu Rousang inside. The secondary courtyard that Su Waner lived in was much more orderly than the courtyard that Mu Rousang lived in, as there were carvings of pillars, fake mountains, and a few plum blossoms scattered around the courtyard.


    "It''s an extremely elegant courtyard." She followed Chai Er as they walked along the street, copying each other''s hands as she said this sentence.


    Their master had never been wronged like this before, not to mention in her old home, even in Zuo Mansion, she had never lived in a courtyard. Although she lived in Old Madam Zuo, in the Jade Curtain Pavilion, it was because the madame was reluctant to let her go.


    Chun Yi couldn''t help but say, "Young Mistress, looking at this courtyard reminds me of the time when young mistress was unmarried."


    How could Mu Rousang not know what she meant? "Me too, that courtyard is filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers all year round, I really do lack a few Tai Lake Stones."


    Chun Ran said from the other side, "Why don''t you send someone to inform the Young Master later? This servant thinks that a few Tai Lake Stones would be even more beautiful in the peach forest behind the courtyard."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Spring Dye isn''t wrong. Young Mistress, this servant feels that after the Taihu Stone is placed in the pavilion in the peach forest and some fresh water is brought in from the lotus pond on the side, it will be a cool place in the summer." The more Spring Breeze spoke, the happier he became.


    How could Chai Er not hear the ridicule from the little girls, he awkwardly laughed: "Young Master Mu is really a Third Young Madam pet."


    Mu Rousang laughed but did not say a word, how could she not hear the disbelief in Chai Er''s words, but as long as they were married women, being able to protect the courtyard they grew up in, it would be considered a pampered, and most of it would follow the increase in the mansion, and those courtyards would slowly be taken back.


    However, Chun Yun just glanced at Chai Er and said, "Isn''t that so? Our young master only has one concubine, and if we don''t pamper her, it would be difficult for us to pamper others. Even our young mistress''s family''s sister-in-law, the Princess Jing''an, loves the My Young Grandmother a lot, but if we get something fun from the palace or eat, we have to send some people over to send our young grandmother a portion."

 C174

    That was why Mu Rousang did not get fiercely beaten up by the Madam Hou. She still had to give the Princess Huaiqing some face, since she was the close relative of the old emperor.


    Chai Er knew that he could not win over others with his words, so he decided to not speak anymore.


    The little girl, Wives, escorted Mu Rousang to the main house. Seeing that she was using a veil to cover his face, he was startled, and then couldn''t help but laugh happily at the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister-in-law is here, come in quickly and have a seat." He then asked the little girl to make some hot tea, served some snacks and dried fruits before he smiled and said, "Our yard is only divided into coarse foods, unlike the food of our younger siblings, we are used to everything else."


    Oh, so she knew, then she didn''t need to pretend. Mu Rousang didn''t feel anything from her mouth.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law is much better. I heard from Grandmother that you''re not feeling well, so I came to visit after getting the letter."


    Su Waner thought to herself that she must have a cold face, but in the end, Mu Rousang''s smile immediately spread across her face. She even said that she was following her grandmother''s orders, but her heart and lungs were hurting from anger.


    "Sister-in-law is here?" It''s nothing serious, it''s just a woman''s illness. When it comes to Freezing Sky, my lower abdomen hurts so much that I won''t even be able to use up a sliver of my strength. "


    Mu Rousang wasn''t a doctor, even if she knew what was going on, she didn''t want to say anything more. She only advised her to rest more, and called in Spring Scene, and said: "My mother''s sister-in-law couldn''t bear to see me, so she sent a servant to give her some new lotus flower cake. She said that it was given to her by the Imperial Concubine, hearing that eldest sister-in-law wasn''t comfortable, and also didn''t like eating it, so she called for the servants to bring this pastry."


    Su Waner stared at the Lotus Blossom Cake and felt pain in her eyes. So what if she married Yang Zizhi, and although they respectfully called her Madam Crown Prince, they did not know what was going on inside, and who in the house was not, even Mu Rousang, her concubine wife, quietly occupied the top position, and even received a Seventh Tier Adept''s red robe.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m sure that sister-in-law knows about this. Your fate is good, brother-in-law dotes on you so much, unlike me ¡­"


    sat there and felt a headache coming on. What was the use of telling her that he and his wife were incompatible!


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be sad. Big brother is only a child, not a child. Even my husband said that. His thoughts are simple, perhaps he didn''t think too much about it. It will be better after some time."


    However, Su Waner''s heart was filled with true anger and she couldn''t help but say angrily: "Is she still young? Even my brother-in-law is more sensible than him. "


    Mu Rousang was speechless. Could you not keep using her biological husband to cause trouble?


    He could not help but say coldly, "My husband has lost his concubine since he was young, and is a romantic person. He is different from my brother, but he only knows how to compose poems. Sister only sees his scholarly side." As she spoke to here, she arched her eyebrows. Mm, she didn''t mind praising her husband in front of others, even if it sounded like Grandma Huang was selling her melon.


    Su Waner felt stifled in her heart. She was about to praise Mu Rousang whenever she said something. After listening to her words, she felt that Yang Zizhi was not a person to be trifled with.


    If Mu Rousang knew what she was thinking, she would definitely retort: "I''m not a thing in the first place, I''m a person!


    Your older brother is different from your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law is very understanding when studying, and I don''t even know a few big words. Your older brother doesn''t even know a few big words, how would he know how to take pity on his wife?


    Mu Rousang lowered her head to face Little Finger. Could she get up and leave? It seemed like she couldn''t, but she just sat down.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, just say it to Eldest Brother." she said dryly.


    Su Waner was naturally unsatisfied, she had also carefully thought about it, from beginning to end, the only person in this house who could speak to her was this little sister-in-law, and she cried again: "I don''t even know what mother is thinking, I worked hard to take care of her family affairs, but in the end, I didn''t even manage to get half a sentence out."


    Mu Rousang continued to install pillars, in hherheart she thought that in two days it would be 24, his husband was busy with official business, she had lost a lot of weight, and in the morning, she had to get up early to pay respects before going to the yamen, it would be fake if she did not feel bad, so she thought about what he should get for tonight, and also thought about whether she should stew a lamb bone soup for him to drink.


    Sister-in-law, what exactly do you think mother is thinking? Furthermore, it''s almost the end of the year, and this manor will send you the New Year''s Festival presents every year.


    As Mu Rousang thought about how to take care of her husband, she replied casually, "I don''t know, Grandmother also said that Mother would be tired, so she sent me and Fourth Sister to help."


    Around Su Waner, when she found out about it, she simply revealed it to everyone.


    "What?" Mother asked you to help her take care of it? " Su Waner was shocked. Her voice was sharp and thin, but Mu Rousang helplessly reached out to pick at her ear.


    "Yes, but mother said so too. Fourth Sister is going to get married soon, and I haven''t learned about this butler. Mother decided to teach her personally, so she only picked up the matter of offering sacrifices to me."


    Mu Rousang was also a smart person, after a few twists and turns, she also helped to pull the enmity between Yang Juan Er and Madam Hou.


    "I knew it... Old... "Demon ¡­" Su Waner lowered her head, gnashing her teeth, and cursed at something unknown.


    Mu Rousang sat at the side, drinking his tea calmly. The slightly bitter tea slowly melted on the tip of her tongue, and a sweet taste gradually formed on it. As expected, she ate some seeds during her free time, sipped some tea, and watched a good show.


    Although she wanted to hear some gossip, she was not interested in the matter between husband and wife. She stood up and laughed: "Eldest sister-in-law, I still have a lot of things to take care of in my courtyard. I will return first, I''m afraid that I will only be free after the new year when it is 15.


    "Go, go. I know it''s very tiring and busy to prepare the sacrifices. It''s all a small matter, so go and busy yourself. Don''t worry, we''ll just follow the old rules and leave."


    Since that was the case, Su Waner would not stay with them any longer.


    When it was just before dinner, she heard Xing Er call for a little girl to bring over some news. According to her, this little girl was her little cousin, and in the afternoon, Su Waner and her fought, but because of the disturbance in the courtyard, they did not manage to get close to the elders. It was likely that Su Waner had lost her power and was unhappy, so she went to Yang Zizhi to vent her anger.


    When Yang Zixuan returned home, it was already the beginning of the night light. When he entered the courtyard, he saw a lady with a beautiful figure, wearing a golden-folded plum branch peony coloured robe, meditating with his small hands supporting his cheeks under the candlelight.


    "My wife, you''ve missed me so much."


    Mu Rousang was overjoyed. As for Yang Zixuan''s shameless words, she ignored them and stood up to personally help him take off his cape. She also asked the little girl to bring the hot water to him and personally wash him.


    Yang Zixuan pulled her to sit at the dining table and said with a pained heart: "These few days, I have been too busy. I will be back very late, so you don''t have to sit in the living room and wait for me.


    Mu Rousang shook his head and said depressingly: "If you''re not at home, I won''t have a good meal by myself."


    Without thinking, he came up with a rotten idea, and said: "I remember there is a small food street beside the Hanlin House, it was opened by some distant branches of the Hanlin House, and there are various flavors, how about we go there tomorrow night?"


    Well, Yang Zixuan also wanted to have a meal with his own wife!


    "That''s what you said, I also haven''t reported it to mother and grandmother, so I only brought lass to sneak out through the west gate." As he said this, he couldn''t help but snicker and tug on his sleeve in a spoiled manner, "Husband, I''m going to have dinner with you tomorrow!"


    Yang Zixuan reached out and caressed her little face, saying in an extremely smug voice, "Soo Soo? "Yes!"


    Spring Fuming, who was standing outside, heard the news. He turned around and said to the other three, who were lining up at the bottom of the hall, "Will our Young Mistress and Young Master not be able to live until they''re tired of each other?"


    Yang Zixuan looked at him, then stuck his head out and shouted: "Chun Rong, once you become our wife, you will want to get tired of your husband everyday."


    "Young mistress, I''ll go bring the dishes!" Chun Xiao blushed because of her shyness. He stomped his feet and ran away, muttering to himself, "Ever since Young Mistress married Young Master, she''s become more thick-skinned."


    Mu Rousang listened as she stuck out her elbow to poke Yang Zixuan, who had hugged her, and said: "Look, it''s actually because you''re thick-skinned, that''s why I''m thick-skinned."


    "My wife, what an old saying. If you marry a chicken, then you shall follow a chicken; if you marry a dog, then you shall follow a dog. If my wife marries me, then she will naturally follow my thick skin."


    "Cough ~!" The three people in the corridor couldn''t stand listening to her anymore. The three of them were almost melted ¡­


    After dinner, Mu Rousang finally remembered to ask a question. "Don''t go back to your study for now, let me ask you first, how did you meet Fourth Sister in the peach forest that day?"


    "What is it? She''s making trouble for you again? If it''s really no good, you should just leave. It''s good to have fun with your family''s sister-in-law, or your big sister. "


    Yang Zixuan did not have a good impression of Yang Juan Er, thinking back to the day when he was there, he was afraid that Mu Jinzhi would have had a hard time doing it.


    "That''s not the case. Tell me first, I always feel like she''s been acting strangely these days. Every time she looks at me, I get a bit scared." Then, he told her everything that Yang Juan Er had said.


    Yang Zixuan had a rough idea in his heart, he had thought that after the day that they beat his up, Yang Juan Er would stop thinking that way. Unexpectedly, she had planned this to happen to Mu Rousang, and this matter was extremely troublesome to deal with, so he told Mu Rousang what happened that day as well, and said: "It''s best not to spread this matter, in the end, the Young''s Clan is not just her.

 C175

    Mu Rousang felt a headache, this matter was not easy to talk to Madam Hou about, even Yang Juan Er did not personally admit it?


    "You''ll have to take me out to play every day for the next few years!" Mu Rousang did not want to provoke her, so she looked pitifully at Yang Zixuan.


    Yang Zixuan pinched her little nose and laughed: "Don''t be annoyed, just relax at home for a few days. After the new year, I''ll be bringing you around, don''t forget, you''re a seventh grade genius, I''ll walk around at my colleague''s home, and naturally will bring you along with me."


    "Great!" She finally no longer had to face Yang Juan Er anymore.


    "I don''t care about that. The crown prince''s wife won''t live past spring since the decree of the crown prince''s wife has been made. You should avoid her more. If she really becomes the crown prince''s consort, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Mu Rousang could not understand and could not help but ask, "How did you choose her to be your Crown Prince''s consort?"


    Yang Zixuan acknowledged his presence and looked towards the door. Seeing that the little girl was from Wives, he lowered his voice and said, "Father was there to guard the borders, and with the Crown Prince''s wife giving birth to the Crown Prince, I was naturally afraid that others would bully him."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes, and laughed: "I was wondering why I picked her, so there''s actually such a place." If someone were to choose a nanny for the imperial concubine, then even if they took this role, they wouldn''t give her too much advantage, and would still be able to use it without worry.


    She then thought about what the Madam Hou had arranged for her to do today, and told Yang Zixuan her plans.


    Yang Zixuan felt as if he had just drunk three kilograms of honey. He smiled and said, "Very good, my wife, if you accept this job, then I''m afraid that you won''t dare to point it out to our grandmother. The matter of the sacrifice is different, although there isn''t much oil, it is a big matter of showing your face in front of the clan members.


    "She still dares to mess with this thing? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make it difficult? " Mu Rousang was unhappy. Why would he ask for money from her? It was not her family''s fault, but the entire Young''s family''s.


    Yang Zixuan could not hold back and laughed: "I knew you would be unhappy, so listen to me first. Furthermore, we cannot waste this silver, just take note of all the treasures that we add with our Accounts and we will cause a ruckus. "


    Mu Rousang immediately understood after thinking a little, and laughed: "Since husband has already spoken, I shall do as you say, sigh, I can only tell the people in the courtyard to take advantage of me."


    At that time, the position of the bastard son, Yang Zixuan, would be different. The Madam Hou had calculated to not let her know about the Hou clan''s connections, thenhee would dig a hole for her here, and if he did not save the Madam Hou, she would fall down.


    "Your husband is here to thank my wife. I also know that you don''t like it here, but when it comes to this branch family, it doesn''t need to be mentioned by us juniors. The previous generation is still stuck with our grandma!"


    Hearing Yang Zixuan''s words, he was afraid that he had already planned it out, Mu Rousang laughed and said: "Left or right, it is just a residence, in the future, no matter what, you will have your own residence when you leave Han Lin, we will move out then."


    "Even if we have to move out, we have to clear up the accounts." He didn''t want to let Yang Zixuan have what he should have. Moreover, he had to raise his own wife.


    The two of them closed the door and hid in bed for half the night before sleeping. The next day, Yang Zixuan went to the yamen very early, and Mu Rousang began to busy herself with the matter of the sacrificial offerings.


    Madam Hou had originally been sneering at the side, hoping that Mu Rousang would fly around like a headless fly. However, she had forgotten that not only did Aunt Liu have a plan by her side, but after finding out about it, she had also asked for a Chief Eunuch who was in charge of ceremonies to help her with just a single sentence.


    "What did you say?" Princess Huaiqing actually sent an eunuch over? " Madam Hou''s face twisted, he was annoyed that he did not agree to this marriage.


    "Madam, I heard that the eunuch was helping the imperial family with the matter regarding the offering ceremony."


    Shen Mama did not dare to do too much in front of her ever since she was secretly punished by Mu Rousang once.


    "Hmph, those people won''t be that proud anymore. You should let them go first, it''s just those offerings ¡­" Madam Hou sneered, then said: "Last time, the matriarch said that the cows and sheep would be given to the clan, I will follow her orders. Now that the items for the sacrifice are difficult to gather, I can only give her some silver to buy them."


    Shen Mama immediately asked: "Are we going to take the current price?"


    Madam Hou glanced at her, raised his orchid like fingers to taste a plum, and replied: "Of course it''s as usual."


    Shen Mama opened his mouth to speak, but then swallowed it back down. The cattle prices at this time of year were definitely not ordinary, Madam''s intention was for Mu Rousang to take some notes and add in.


    "Then is the feast on the thirtieth or first day of the new year still the same as before?"


    "Yes, I''ll give her the silver as usual." Madam Hou seemed to not know that the price had increased this year, so he opened his mouth to drop another 30% of the silver.


    Shen Mama could not help but have a headache. She was sure that if she came back like this, her master would definitely cause a ruckus!


    She couldn''t help but remind him, "Madam, if the price of rice oil were to rise this year, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be possible as per the previous year''s usual practice."


    When Madam Hou heard this, he lightly tapped the table with his slender fingers and replied: "If she doesn''t know anything, then it''s for the best. If she makes a ruckus, then we can add 10% more silver compared to last year to allow her to manage this task. We can only see if she can accomplish this task well and save some money.


    "Madam is right. Your servant will pass on the message." Shen Mama wanted to add 10%. If Third Young Madam had used it sparingly, it would barely be enough.


    She turned around and went to look for Mu Rousang to pass the message. It was just that the Gui Yuan was really too far away from the Main yard, and after drinking all the water in the northwest wind and hanging snow dregs on her face, she finally arrived at the entrance of the Gui Yuan. It was just that the door was shut tight and no one replied her.


    "Wow, I haven''t eaten roasted sweet potatoes in a long time." Spring Scene sniffed her little nose, which was purple from the cold.


    Mu Rousang was drinking her cold plum tea at the side. Hearing that, he relaxed her eyebrows and smiled: "Yes, it''s been a while since I last ate, and it''s just that the food is extremely sweet, you have to take your time to eat it too, otherwise you won''t be able to finish it later."


    "Oh, today is the 23rd. Young Mistress said that we''ve been tired all year, and she gave us five kilograms of mutton from the big kitchen."


    "Really, isn''t it eating mutton hotpot at noon?" The four people, like Mu Rousang, grew up in the south. They could not stand the cold weather and drank two bowls of mutton soup, warming their toes to the ends of their hair.


    Even Aunt Liu could not help but laugh. "You only just found out, when you went to get the sweet potatoes, our Young Mistress was talking about it in the house."


    "So you guys were hiding from me, I''m afraid you want to eat more chopsticks later. It caused me to eat three sweet potatoes." While touching her half-full stomach, she decided to leave half of it empty for the mutton soup.


    "Eh, is someone calling for us?" Spring Breeze was sitting to one side, holding a sweet potato and eating it. It was as if he heard someone calling for him.


    Hearing the spring wind say that, he waved his hand and said: "Forget about it, who''s the one that would come running here in this snow to eat until they''re full, let''s split the sweet potatoes around the pyrethrum!"


    "That''s right, those two gatekeepers'' wives haven''t come out yet." Spring Scene nodded as she ate her baked sweet potato.


    Aunt Liu was still eating the sweet potato when she suddenly slapped her thigh and said: "Aiyo, quickly go take a look, wasn''t there someone in the manor who came to find me to talk? "I brought two jars of wine over. This servant doesn''t think that there''s anything good from Young Mistress'' brew, so when I came over earlier, I gave it to the two gatekeepers."


    Mu Rousang who was eating roasted sweet potato at a side suddenly stopped and asked: "Could it be that someone is really calling for us?"


    Chun Yan sat beside the door. She was the first to stand up and said, "This servant will go take a look. You all are not allowed to eat it all."


    Just as he was about to turn around and return, he heard someone open the door. At the same time, he heard Chun Ran''s scolding, "You two misses, I was afraid that you two would freeze to death and get you two to sit at the gatehouse. You were kind to begin with, but why are you two drinking so much already, aren''t you listening to anyone knocking on the door?"


    Shen Mama had no choice but to turn back and smile, "Lady Chun, Chun, Chun Yan, so there are people at home."


    Chun Yan hurriedly invited her in and said, "It was my aunt who brought two jars of wine to give to the two women. She didn''t expect that the two of them would be so engrossed in drinking that they didn''t hear their mother yell at the door."


    In her heart, however, she was suspicious. This gatekeeper wasn''t far from the courtyard door, it was no wonder that the two women didn''t open the door because they recognized the voice of the Shen Mama.


    Shen Mama''s brain was muddled by the wind, it was so cold that she couldn''t even speak properly, how could she think so much?


    "Yes, it''s too cold. Come in, let''s go in."


    Seeing that she was not frozen to death, Chun Ran thought it was extremely funny. However, she endured the urge to invite her in and shouted at her: "Young Mistress, Shen Mama is here!"


    "Quick, invite her in." Mu Rousang''s gentle voice, which was like the cry of an oriole, came from inside the house.


    Chun Yan invited Shen Mama in, and Chun Yi and the rest immediately stood up to let her sit. They invited her to go beside the pyrethrum to drive away the cold.

 C176

    Mu Rou stood beside the Rohan''s bed and asked Spring Scene to pick up a big sweet potato for Shen Mama. Only then did she say: "Quickly eat some hot food to warm your body."


    Normally, Shen Mama would look down on this kind of vulgar food, but now it was so cold that even her bones were cold, why would she care about that? After taking it, she ate.


    Perhaps seeing the doubt on her face, Mu Rousang pointed to the sweet potato that was simmering beside the pyrethrum and said: "I relied on this to live since I was young, and also on bract grits. I presume that Shen Mama has never eaten this kind of slut, but it''s because this slut has begged for the lives of countless people, and it''s just that on such a cold, snowy day, as long as I can eat a mouthful of roasted sweet potato, I would be blessed to the heavens."


    Shen Mama didn''t understand why she had to say it so explicitly. With her current status, it wouldn''t even be right to say that she ate extravagantly. She never thought that this young miss would even be willing to eat this slut.


    "Food doesn''t matter whether one eats or not. It''s just a matter of whether one sees it in detail or not." Mu Rousang''s seemingly unintentional words were actually beating her up.


    Before Shen Mama could even mention the matter of the sacrificial offering over the silver, she was first beaten up by Mu Rousang. Unconsciously, she blushed and laughed: "My wife didn''t think that it was appropriate for Third Young Madam to do this, so she eagerly handed over the matter of the sacrificial offering to you."


    "Oh, mom is here to send you some silver?" Mu Rousang reached out and gently flipped open a book of Accounts s, and read: "Just for the offerings, there are fresh flowers, fruits, tea, light, sandalwood, lamp, and even some scriptures that are used for prayer and blessings."


    When she read up to here, she raised her head to look at Shen Mama and asked: "Was it wrong?" These things were dictated by the eunuch, and were recorded by the spring wind.


    "There was no mistake." Shen Mama laughed, how could she be wrong, it was set by the eunuch who specialized in offering sacrifices to the palace. If she said she was wrong, then it would be smacking that elder''s face, and that would be smacking the heavens'' face.


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, and said: "I have already gone to look for an old example. The clan''s High Priest needed to hold a Flowing Water Seat for two days, and I also invited a theater group to sing on New Year''s Eve dinner all the way until the morning of the second day."


    The Shen Mama hurriedly replied, "That''s right. Last year, there were a total of 80 main tables and there were 120 deputy tables." The main table she was referring to was the table that all the clan members of the Young''s in the capital would sit at, while the secondary seats were the seats for the reputable stewards and maids.


    When I saw the old Accounts, I realized that it took more than a year for the expenses to increase to the age of one year. When I reached the age of one, the main table had already been filled with dishes for twenty silver taels, and the secondary table was also a table of good noodles for one silver tael, going head first, adding wine, setting up dried fruits and sweet foods on the table, just the liquid stage for the past two days has almost ten thousand taels of silver.


    Madam Hou pushed the matter onto her body. If she did not give any silver, and since she did not get anything, she could only send Shen Mama here to deliver the silver.


    Shen Mama raised his face and laughed: "This servant will tell Madam Hou about it later." This Third Young Madam was not easy to fool. She decided to just take it as a message.


    "That''s fine, but this year''s prices have suffered because of some areas in the south, so it''s even more expensive than the previous years."


    Mu Rousang said casually. Don''t think that she didn''t know how much the price would be this year.


    Just look at what Young Mistress has said, of course I have to give her sufficient money, but Young Mistress knows, the Marquis'' house is huge, it is not easy for Madam to take care of this house, every day when you open the doors, there will be hundreds of people waiting for you to eat, I hope Third Young Madam does not blame Madam for saving money.


    pursed his lips into a smile and said: "As long as I have enough silver, I will take care of this matter beautifully."


    It was impossible to ask her to do things without paying her, so it would be impossible for her to do it. Originally, Madam Hou had planned to dig out everything little by little to pass on to her, then slowly grind Mu Rousang up some money to supplement herself. But who was Mu Rousang?


    They just asked Chun Feng to copy the Accounts and look for an old example to look through. They would stay at home everyday to nibble on the melon seeds and play with the little lass.


    But if things went wrong, the Marquis of Loyalty would definitely peel off her skin. She wanted to eat this silver for nothing, and was also annoyed that Mu Rousang was not going to do anything, so she had no choice but to drag it out for two days. That was why she sent the Shen Mama to deliver the silver, and even took twenty percent of the card.


    "Of course, you should pay for it. Madame should send a servant to tell her that you have allocated 10,000 taels of silver to Third Young Madam to settle this matter."


    Aunt Liu heard and asked, "Based on the current prices, I am afraid it will be very difficult to obtain venison and deer meat. Shen Mama, are you asking us, the Young Mistress, to do some errands? Or would you like to ruin the job? "


    "Third Young Madam, Aunt Liu has wronged our wife. Wasn''t it the eldest young master who married Eldest Young Lady last year, and the third young master who married Third Young Madam this year? She must be really careful this year."


    "F * ck your mother!" He then scolded her, "Bullsh * t your mother''s balls. Zi Xuan asked for my own silver, and when did you think I didn''t know where the silver went, and why are you still farting here, and why aren''t you afraid you''ll smoke yourself? Big brother got married, hmph, mother was so afraid of losing a little respect for me, but how did you do it for Zi Xuan? Not only did you curse him for his silver, you even scolded me first, and then looked at me with your white eyes as I brought you in.


    Shen Mama looked at her in a daze. Her mind couldn''t wrap her head around it at the moment, she had grown up in the Liu family of Madam Hou''s mother''s house in the capital city.


    "But Third Young Madam, madam''s side of the bed is also in a difficult situation. If that''s not the case, then this servant will go to the accounting room to inform them and pay Third Young Madam a thousand taels of silver. What do you think?"


    Aunt Liu was at the side advising Mu Rousang. Hearing her words, she sneered: "If that''s not the case, then we Third Young Madam will first give you a list of the things that should be done, and the price will be stated on it. At that time, how about we give you how much silver?"


    Her words meant that she had clearly stated her intention. Shen Mama was not able to make a decision in his heart, so he could only say: "Why don''t I go and ask my wife first?"


    Mu Rousang shot a glance at her from where she was and sneered: "You only have to ask, if mother says there''s only this much silver, why don''t you just invite her to directly instruct me to buy it? If mother says there''s only this much, why don''t you just ask her?"


    Shen Mama knew that she was not someone to be trifled with. Not only did she not accomplish what Madam Hou had told her, she even got scolded. The key was that she did not have the time to complain.


    "Please don''t be angry Third Young Madam, it''s just that the palace is really tight this year, I hope that Third Young Madam will expend more effort."


    Just now, Mu Rousang was merely borrowing the anger from the Aunt Liu to calm him down, and then she said with a long heart: "I was also doing this for the sake of our Marquis Mansion. Mommy, tell me, can this silver even work on venison? "Can you pick the deer meat?"


    Shen Mama thought that if she did not know that the Princess Jing''an had connections, why would the Madam Hou ask her to do such a task? Just that, she could not speak of it in such a manner, and fawned on Yue Yang: "Third Young Madam, this servant knows that it is difficult, even I, Madam, know that it is not, but I have no choice. If the Eldest Young Lady is here, then I do not need the Third Young Madam to worry about this matter."


    Mu Rousang squinted her eyes slightly, she could tell that the Madam Hou was pinching this place, she was originally just messing around, she didn''t want these servants to think that she was a sweet bun, who would come and take a bite.


    She was embarrassed as she said, "I know my mother is in a difficult situation, but this is the first time I''ve been through this, so I want to do it beautifully. Besides, our previous year''s dinner was not bad, so I want to do it better this year."


    Shen Mama secretly mocked in her heart, so it turns out that she had already understood this matter from the beginning, it was only to take this opportunity to undermine Madam''s prestige.


    However, she did not wish to become enemies with Mu Rousang, and anxiously said: "Thank you Third Young Madam for your troubles, I believe that Madam has no other choice. Before I came, Madam had instructed me to not fight with words, and to not let this servant have it out with Third Young Madam."


    Mu Rousang frowned, her cold eyes sweeping across her, and laughed: "I wonder what kind of status you have to compete with me."


    Hearing this, Shen Mama wanted to bite off her tongue, so she did not say such a thing, and quickly replied: "Young Mistress, what a noble body you have, it''s just a joke, I''m just a servant, how dare you compare me to Third Young Madam, I''m afraid that I''ll lose my life."


    Mu Rousang turned her head and said to the Aunt Liu in a gentle voice, "I''ll have to trouble Aunt and Chun Ran to accompany mother on a trip."


    Shen Mama did not care about her clear attitude. She only thought that the next time she had this kind of task, she would have to hide far away.


    On the other hand, she agreed immediately. She invited Aunt Liu and Chun Yun to the accounting room with her, and naturally did not ask them to take the silver, but to tell them that when they were busy, Mu Rousang could send him 10,000 taels of silver.

 C177

    After watching Shen Mama leave, Chun Feng picked up the colored porcelain teacup with a pained expression and said unhappily: "Young Mistress, it''s true that you broke such a beautiful teacup just for this little bit of silver. Another set of tableware is still missing."


    Mu Rousang replied in amusement: "Do you think I don''t know what you guys are thinking? Forget it, after falling down, with just one tea cup left, I already gave it to you guys for tea."


    Chun Yi and Chun Yi hurriedly bowed and thanked him, then said smilingly, "Tsk, tsk, such a beautiful cup servant has been thinking about this for a long time. Chun Feng, remember to keep this tea set properly.


    "Of course, it''s just a set of tea set worth a few dozen taels. That means our young mistress will reward them with something new, but it makes them jealous for a while again."


    Mu Rousang crooked her eyebrows and pointed at the few of them: "So you guys had already planned this for a long time, so you just hoped that I could break one of you?"


    The five of us can drink it on a normal day, but if there''s an extra empty cup, who would be the one to share it with? Could it be that every time someone comes over, he has to drink two cups? "


    Chun Yi said disdainfully, "You''re a big teapot, but we can''t drink from you."


    Spring Breeze added, "Hai, only Young Mistress won''t soften her grip when she falls from the sky. If this cup were to fall on that old demoness'' body, I would be slightly relieved, but it would still fall on her feet."


    "How would you know? Our Young Mistress is just telling her that our Young Mistress isn''t short on money." Spring Scene replied in a loud voice.


    He saw through this and said, "How can that be? Not only did our young mistress tell that old lady that she does not lack money, she also wanted to show her who the old lady is. She is that old woman''s personal mother."


    She pointed towards the Main yard and asked curiously: "Young Mistress, why do you still accept this job even though you know that you don''t have enough money?"


    Mu Rousang did not take the matter of the tea set to heart at all, and continued to eat his melon seeds, laughing: "You still think they are stupid, and it turns out you can''t see through them, so I''ll tell the three of you, there are three great beasts as offering sacrifices, the three great beasts are the meat of pigs, cows, and sheep, and the three small beasts are the meat of chickens, ducks and fishes."


    She didn''t understand why the nobles here didn''t eat pork? Why can we offer sacrifices to our ancestors? Forget it, it was better for her to not think about these things, so she continued: "These six, along with the seafood and venison, can''t be lacking on the main table. There must be pigs, chickens, ducks, and fishes at the side table."


    "So it turns out that Madam Hou didn''t even give us enough money. What should we do? Young Mistress, we can''t afford to lose out." The Spring Festival Gala was the first to shout out.


    Spring Breeze tugged at her and jokingly scolded, "Why are you in such a hurry? "Listen to our young mistress first."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "This matter is not difficult to handle. Let''s not talk about the other side, don''t we have a lot of living beings in our village? Then, I left the manor and earned some money for nothing. I have to calculate it at the usual price. "


    If she were to directly pick up living beings from the manor and not go through the second or third person traders, the price of these living beings in her possession would be one to two pounds higher than the usual prices.


    Chun Yi immediately understood and smiled, "Our young mistress has a mulberry farm. It was Young Master who brought it here to play with her. I presume you still have all those things."


    "Sigh, it solved a big problem for me. In the other two villages, I brought them to the restaurant, but this one is not big, and getting the restaurant is not enough, so I could only put it aside and use it as a sacrifice. As for the cow, sheep, and deer, aren''t these things for the ancestors? "Chun Yi, go to the clan members'' houses and ask them if they are willing to sell those animals at the market price. Although mother''s money is a bit small, if anyone is willing, tell them that our house can''t let the clan members suffer losses even if we put some money on them in private."


    She thought that this method was really good. Those clan members were not all wealthy. A sheep could be exchanged for several taels of silver. Even if they saved up some money in the capital, it would still be good to eat and drink for two to three months.


    The matriarch may have shared the animals with them, but they were transported back from outside the pass. I heard that they just arrived tomorrow, and there will be twenty-four hours left.


    With just a few of them being open-minded, it was possible that the Madam Hou had set his eyes on those horny students. Mu Rousang''s attack was secretly aimed at her face.


    "Young Mistress, we won''t lose anything doing this, will we?" Spring Breeze was still a little worried.


    Mu Rousang replied with a smile: "How can I lose! All the food was brought over from that small village, but it was all for nothing, nothing more than a waste of effort. "


    From now on, even if they were going to split up, they would not be too biased towards Yang Zizhi. She did not want to stay in the courtyard and chat with the group of women for two years;


    After Chun Yi heard this, he remembered that they were eating outside in the snow. It was too cold, so he asked: "Young Mistress, that noodle was placed on top of the back street. However, both noodle and noodle are ventilated, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Mu Rousang thought for a bit, then said: "But there''s nothing I can do about it, the ancestral hall is at back street, it''s just that the cold weather is unbearable for adults, and those children are probably the most intolerable. Ah, let''s do it like this, Chunyi, you can take out several dozens of silver from my private treasury to add bamboo mats, and get people to set up a shed, and also add on a tiled basin, spring scenery, you can accompany Aunt to go to my two villages tomorrow to bring some wood and carbon over, regardless of ordering a feast for the carbon basin, it''s better to put them in the shed to drive the cold."


    She stretched out her hand to rub her brow. She might have been too lazy for too long, but she was really tired of these trivial matters.


    When Spring Scene heard this, he said unhappily, "And also called us a house to pay for money, that Madam Hou is really ¡­"


    Chun Yi stretched out her hand to poke her forehead and smiled: "You are an idiot. How can you bear to have a child with such an ingrate?"


    Seeing that the two were having fun, Mu Rousang unknowingly laughed out loud, and said: "Right or left, is one kiln enough, it''s not really that good, I just want to tell those children not to freeze. Also, since it''s such a cold day, I think it''s better to save time, get a few cows, sheep, deer, deer, hotpot deer, and add a few vegetables, beans and so on, it''ll be warm to eat, the taste good, the dishes will be good."


    "It''s good to have a hot pot. It looks like it will snow on New Year''s Eve. Young Mistress, I''m afraid we''ll have to get someone to stir-fry the melon seeds and peanuts first." Spring also began to ponder about how to save more effort and trouble. She didn''t want to tire her master out by doing such a thing.


    Mu Rousang stretched lazily, she extended her slender jade finger and pointed towards the direction of the big kitchen, and laughed: "Isn''t that just right over there? Therefore, we sent people to look for Madam with the intention of saving money. We only said that she would be busy these few days, and that she would definitely take care of this small matter at the same time. After cooking all the dry goods, you would arrange for the kitchen to wrap some steamed buns with vegetables and make some steamed buns, and then you would kill the chickens, ducks, and fishes that you wanted.


    Mu Rousang planned to earn Yang Zixuan a good reputation, while Madam Hou schemed for Mu Rousang to take out his dowry and arrange this matter.


    On the 24th day of the year, the yamen was sealed for business, and friends and family members in the capital were given annual festivals. Originally, Liu Gui''s house had given him annual festivals, but they did not want to be mistaken by Yang Juan Er and registered with the officials.


    "Chun Yan, why don''t you tell us why the Wei Family''s Eldest Young Lady has yet to send someone to deliver the New Year festivities?"


    Chun Yi looked through the accounts books that he had obtained from the past few days and found that only the Princess Jing''an and the others had brought the items that they bought from her, and not a single one of them had given her the New Year festivities.


    Spring Dye was helping Mu Rousang count the number of prime points that she had to prepare for the sacrificial ceremony. In the past, when she opened the shrine, she would put in a lot of firecrackers and give a lot of gifts to the monks.


    "Impossible, this year there are more than ten of our Young Master''s colleagues, plus the merchants from the past. Our Young Mistress had people prepare annual festivals to send to them, there''s no reason for us not to return the gifts."


    The two maids thought about it and felt that it was strange, but she did not want to bother Mu Rousang, so Chun Yun said: "How about this, I''ll go ahead and ask around, and when I understand everything, then we''ll see, if Aunt comes back to find me, she''ll say that I''m going to take care of this matter."


    Chun Yan got up from the brick bed, picked up a new rabbit fur coat and a pair of cowhide boots, and put them on. Chun gave a smile and said, "Only our Young Mistress can afford to give us these things."


    "Of course, you did not see Madam and the servants from Eldest Young Lady, who wore cotton shoes and walked around on wooden clogs in the snow. I heard that there were a few girls from Chai Er and his wife who did not have any ulcers on their feet, and would feel hot air, itchy and painful at the same time." Chun Yan felt that the Owner was really good.


    "We were lucky. Young Mistress, please go and clarify this matter. My right eyelid has been jumping around for the past few days, and my heart is not at ease." Spring helped her get her short cloak and urged her to go ahead and get to the bottom of this.


    Chunyi took the cloak and went out. He thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate. So he called four rough women from the courtyard and chased after him.


    When Chun Yun saw that a few people had followed him over, he felt that the spring breeze was too much. He went up to the front and asked the steward, and when the steward saw that it was a personal servant of the Third Young Madam, he did not dare to carelessly take it out on her. He immediately told her, that she had to go to the four girls of the Marquis Mansion, Yang Juan Er, to handle this matter.


    "I forgot, this matter is being taken care of by the four girls." Chun Yan smiled apologetically.


    The overseer waved his hand and said, "I heard yesterday that some of the officials who don''t frequent the house of the Marquis have also come to deliver their New Year festivals. It''s probably the annual festivals that Miss Chun Yun spoke of."

 C178

    Spring Dye immediately thanked the overseer, and changed his bag to give his thanks. Only then did he bring the four women to Yang Juan Er''s place.


    "What?" You said that those are for our Sister-in-law? " Yang Juan Er asked in shock, the gifts that she received when she entered the storage room were all handled by her, there were many good things, and it was only because those people did not know about the matters at the Yang Mansion that they became confused.


    Chun Yun smiled as he took out a stack of gifts from his bosom. "four girls, look, this servant doesn''t dare lie. This servant was sent by our Young Mistress to deliver the names of the families."


    "Yo, Chun Yan, are you trying to bully our Little Girl''s young for being ignorant?" Ever since Su Waner had been beaten up that day, she had always felt weird when she saw anyone talking to him.


    Chun Yan sneered: "What are you saying, Eldest Young Lady? Our young mistress is one year younger than four girls! " Ye Zichen stabbed her in a neither soft nor hard manner.


    Although Su Waner had not taken care of any errands in the past few days, none of the people she had lined up had moved. One was that Yang Juan Er did not understand, and the other was that she was too lazy to bother with him, as Madam Hou was a person who was always high and mighty, and wanted to pass this position to Yang Zizhi. Thus, due to various circumstances, her subordinates did not take care of anything bad, and they naturally knew what was going on.


    "Lady Chun Yan, you can''t say it like that. Our Little Girl still hasn''t gotten married, how would we know so much?"


    As long as she could think of a way to detain these things, and when there was a chance in the future, she could get some bad stuff to give back to Mu Rousang. That would mean that she wouldn''t be able to find fault with them, wouldn''t it?


    Instead, he politely mentioned this to Yang Juan Er. Originally, Yang Juan Er thought that Mu Rousang had left in private, so he should return the gift to him.


    Unexpectedly, Su Waner said from the side: "I say, Little Girl, although sister-in-law has gone ahead of time, her gift list says that she was sent to the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty and not to the Third Branch!"


    Even if Yang Zizhi was his husband, she would still be able to calm her heart down and pretend that he didn''t exist. Su Waner had also been thinking at home for a long time, and finally felt that she had to rely on him, and on top of that she had to rely on her wealth.


    In the end, Yang Juan Er was only a girl who stayed in the pavilion for a long time. Hearing Su Waner''s words, she hesitated again, not knowing what to do.


    "Chun Yan, if you don''t want to discuss this after I''ve sorted out the gifts."


    Once Yang Juan Er said those words, she knew that it would be difficult to call back this thing, but, no matter what, she would not let this courtesy go to the Crown.


    "four girls, originally, these gifts were sent to my Young Master. If that''s the case, then I can only ask my Young Master and Young Mistress if you want him to write another note to make up for it." Although Chun Yan said this, he didn''t feel the least bit reassured.


    He leaned on the door, put his hands on his hips and sneered: "You are just a servant. Your master has not said anything, you are already bullying our Little Girl for not understanding."


    Chun Yan was so angry that his face turned red, and he said angrily: "What do you mean by Eldest Young Lady, how can this servant bully people? It''s not that our master''s things were stolen by others, that''s what people want, or our master was bullied by others, is that not common sense?"


    She then turned to Su Waner and asked: "Eldest Young Lady, four girls has a good relationship with our Young Mistress, why do you think that? Furthermore, this humble servant has come to clear this matter up, and this personal relationship was paid for by our master himself. For the annual celebration ceremony to be sent to the government, shouldn''t this servant take care of master''s worries, and clear this matter out? "


    Su Waner was momentarily at a loss as to how to answer this. In her heart, she was angry at the people around Mu Rousang, not a single one of them was an easy person to deal with, but she still replied: "Oh, so you''ve entered the court, then that''s the court''s, if I haven''t sent them to your three rooms, then naturally your three houses shouldn''t have."


    It turns out Eldest Young Lady has stopped me from settling the bill with four girls, that''s fine, four girls, if I had to wait for Young Mistress to ask for this favor, I would have paid for the sacrifice myself, but I did not expect that Eldest Young Lady would actually go ahead and rob the clan, and that it was because the gifts were not clearly written, so it would be better to let this servant explain the situation to Young Master, and then when the time comes again, I would save everyone the trouble of coming back for these years.


    Yang Juan Er was just about to curry favor with Mu Rousang, how could he possibly allow Su Waner to spoil her plans? This morning, the little girl serving the Auntie Huang said that she was a bit uncomfortable. It was said that she vomited a lot.


    Although Chun Yan had never married anyone, he could still hear the meaning behind Yang Juan Er''s words. He understood that she wanted to chase them away, so she used her handkerchief to cover her mouth and laughed: "Sigh, the closer we get to this New Year, the more joyous things will become in this house!"


    No one in the palace knew that Su Waner had recently been burning incense worshipping Buddha, and even got some pills from an unknown place to eat. Just like that, she did not see her stomach bulge at all.


    Yang Juan Er did not hear the mockery in Chun Ran''s words and continued, "That''s right, I heard that Third Uncle''s sister-in-law is really happy, but we only got the joyous news this morning. Our grandmother was really happy, and even had people send over a life suppressing Jade Guan Yin to tell her that Third Uncle''s cousin is well nourished."


    "So it''s been three months?" Chun Ran felt very surprised. Normally, she wouldn''t say it for the first three months. She said it was because the little child had just arrived, so she was afraid that it would make the little child unhappy before leaving.


    Yang Juan Er said indifferently: "Isn''t that so? My mother is still muttering about it. Third Uncle''s family has already added me as a grandson."


    However, when Su Waner heard it, it was as if thunder had exploded in her ears. For a moment, his mind was filled with the joyful matters of his younger cousin, and she no longer cared about making it difficult for him, as he slowly ran out.


    "Ha! I thought she was a good person in the past, but who would have thought that she actually had such crooked thoughts. Wait for tonight, I must tell my mother about her thoughts."


    Because of Su Waner''s words, Yang Juan Er almost ruined her relationship with Mu Rousang.


    However, Chun Yun did not dare answer and just stood to the side and chuckled. Since Su Waner had left and no one dared to cause anymore trouble, she once again took out the list.


    Yang Juan Er was also a little reluctant in her heart. Those food, silk and silk dishes were fine, but she had taken a liking to a pair inside ¡­


    In the previous dynasty, the magpies had ordered peach branches and a bottle of Peach Blossom, and the pink red was adorned with white porcelain. The more people saw it, the more attractive they were. It would be great if it could be placed in her room.


    She could not bear to part with that pair of bottles, this matter was already rather complicated. Chun Yan did not understand what she was thinking and thought that Yang Juan Er was too stingy due to being angry.


    "Is our Sister-in-law home?" Yang Juan Er asked gently.


    Chun Yan looked at her strangely. This girl couldn''t have a brain shock! He grinned and said: "If you are returning to four girls, then this master will wake up early in the morning and be so busy that his feet won''t touch the ground. This servant has just gone to sleep!"


    Yang Juan Er wanted to ask her about Mu Jinzhi''s past, but he didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated for a moment, and then said softly: "I heard that when Sister-in-law was young, he had to go down to the ground by himself?"


    "From whom? My Young Grandmother was still young at the time, and what''s more, my young mistress''s father, who passed away, was an Elementary Scholar, and had lived a sweet life when she was young. It was only after my master passed away did she have a hard time living.


    She also thought back to the days in Little Mountain Village when she and Chun Yi only wanted to serve their gentle and tender mistress. Who would''ve thought that when they came to live in the capital from that small village, it would be her brother''s letter? Their words were full of envy, and he even asked her if her servant master still needed anyone else.


    "Oh, so Big Brother Mu can actually endure such hardships, I really didn''t see it coming." Yang Juan Er followed up with her words and asked: "I presume that the countryside''s land must be different from the places where we, the capital''s ladies, play."


    Fortunately, her current thoughts were all on Mu Jinzhi, to the extent that she did not say anything excessive.


    Seeing her curiosity, Chun Yan thought to himself: This four girls always looks down on her mistress, I don''t know why, but I have to tell her this today.


    Then, he and Yang Juan Er picked up a few interesting things that happened in the small mountain village, county city, and Shu City, and shared them with Yang Juan Er.


    "No wonder my grandmother always said that my brother didn''t improve, compared to the Big Brother Mu, he is nothing. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, how could he have suffered so much? I never would have thought that the Big Brother Mu knew martial arts."


    Yang Juan Er heard a lot of things about Mu Jinzhi, and felt that this person was very rare, even if he dotes on his little sister, he would definitely be doting on his ¡­ As he thought about this, he felt that his ears were burning.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer, until those wives who went to pick up the gifts that were given to them by the officials, finally picked them up after busying themselves for a while, and invited Yang Juan Er and Chun Ran to put them on deposit. Yang Juan Er saw that the Guanyin bottles were a little reluctant to part, but because of Mu Jinzhi, she had no choice but to watch Chun Ran call Wives to keep these things well, and also found a few wives to carry all the things away to Gui Yuan.


    Chun Yan thanked Yang Juan Er first, and did the job well. He felt even happier, and quickly rushed over to Gui Yuan, not paying any attention to Yang Juan Er''s pained expression.


    Just as she reached the entrance of Gui Yuan, Chun Yi stood under the porch and shouted at her: "Are you moving house? How many times did you get those women to carry him around? "

 C179

    Chun Yan pursed his lips into a smile. He felt that he had taken care of this matter perfectly and did not answer Chun Yi. Instead, he asked, "Is Young Mistress up?"


    "This kid is making a ruckus, how can he not get up?" Just a moment ago, I was still asking if you''re back. Chun Yi took the booklet and walked to the west wing to open the door, then called the little girl over to give Yan Mo to her. Every time she registered a book, she would call for someone else to put it away and bring it into the room.


    Furthermore, after being dyed in the spring, seeing Mu Rousang leaning in front of the smoking cage flipping through the Accounts, she laughed: "This servant is messing with the young mistress."


    Mu Rousang did not raise his head, and replied: "Alright, go and receive your rewards at Spring Breeze''s place, I say Spring Dye, don''t tell me you''re thinking of marrying, and thinking of ways to sway in front of me, so that you can earn more silver."


    He took off his short cloak and moved a small Wu Dai to sit at her feet, using the pyrethrum to dispel the cold. After shivering, he said, "Young Mistress, I saw that all of your silver was left in that Chief''s shoes, so I could easily buy a few centimeters of cloth to make myself two pieces of new clothing."


    Mu Rousang rolled his eyes at her, and jokingly scolded: "Are you saying that with your little legs, you made a turn and said that there was no cloth for you to cut this year?"


    Chun Feng brought in a curtain and said, "Young Mistress, your servant is sixteen now. Would you like to give me a fresh piece of cloth as well?"


    There was a rule in the manor that maidservants could only wear dark colored clothes, and could not cross over with the color that her master liked.


    "Forget it!" She got up and walked over to the south window. Pushing it open, she shouted into the spring air, "I remember there are some silver and red and plum colors. Go and dig them out. Each of you will get one."


    "Okay." Chun Yi answered from outside and went back to work.


    Mu Rousang then closed the window and walked to the side of the incense cage and asked: "How come you brought all these back so quickly today?"


    "Young Mistress, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Eldest Young Lady will be thinking of splitting the family in that house."


    Mu Rousang squinted his eyes and said happily: No rush, take it slow, you are too quick to stir up her thoughts, it is easy to fall into the eyes of the people, in the end, big brother is not a housekeeper, adding that the beating she has suffered, I am afraid that she only values the silver more, you all must do your best to help me with this mission, not only do it well, but do it well, and make all of the clan members nod in satisfaction and praise him.


    The girls hurriedly agreed. They knew that these were the most important things, so they didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "That''s right, Chun Yan, go back and ask your aunt. See if the four maids from the second class are good enough. If they''re well-trained, then take this opportunity to bring them up to our courtyard."


    Mu Rousang calculated that the entire family was busy with New Year''s Eve matters, and the Madam Hou had to take charge of all sorts of things to worry about, so it was likely that they wouldn''t be able to split their minds to care about such small matters. It would be too late if she found out by the end of the year.


    "Yesterday, I heard from my aunt that it was still useful, and it just so happens that I have to help Young Mistress with the sacrificial ceremony these days. Why not take this opportunity to bring them in and have them listen to some servants in the courtyard first, then we can slowly hand over the matters of their servants to them?"


    When Chun Yun saw Mu Rousang calling the four people in, he knew that Mu Rousang planned to marry them out in the next two years.


    Seeing them listless, Mu Rousang laughed and scolded them: "Even if you two were to do this, even if you were to marry someone, you would still have to wait on me. Forget about the rest, even if the four of you know the arts of the hands and feet, I would still not be willing to give you up to others."


    When night fell, Yang Zixuan finally came back with a tired body. Mu Rousang hurriedly helped him into the house, and Chun Lian smiled at the side, "Young Master, you sure have a big mouth today. Our Young Mistress has cooked and stewed some chicken soup for you."


    "Oh, thank you, my wife. Your husband is so lucky tonight." The finger holding onto her small hand gently scratched her small palm. Mu Rousang''s heart trembled as she turned her head to glare at her. This fellow shouldn''t have given him the chance to look at his face.


    On the other hand, she replied sweetly, "Seeing that you''ve been too tired recently and also thinking that you haven''t washed your hands and cooked the broth, I had this thought for a while." In truth, she saw that Yang Zixuan was working too hard, so she said that she wanted to do it herself, but in reality, she had added spatial water s into the soup.


    "You are so busy that you can''t even touch the ground. You can do it when you have the space." Yang Zixuan also knew how busy she was.


    "It''s just a matter of talking, it''s all thanks to Aunty and those girls." Mu Rousang helped him wash his face, then ordered him to set up a meal. The husband and wife together did not talk about the troublesome matters outside, they only kissed me and then fell asleep.


    In these 25 to 26 days, Yang Zixuan was idle at home, so he asked Mu Rousang for permission to collect some animals.


    "You''re quite smart. This matter is much more useful than Chun Xiao and the others. But don''t forget to tell them that we paid for it with private money."


    Mu Rousang warned her while she helped him tidy his clothes. Seeing her open and close her mouth continuously, Yang Zixuan only felt that it was extremely delicious.


    When the two of them tidied up their clothes again, it was already late in the morning. Mu Rousang could not help but complain, "Are you a hungry ghost that was reincarnated? "It''s fortunate that my mother spared me these few days of greeting. Grandmother also knows that I have to busy myself with the matter of the sacrificial offering, so she didn''t let them know."


    Yang Zixuan pulled her into his embrace and softly said: "After I''m busy with my first day of work, your husband will bring you out to have fun everyday. If grandmother and mother has any questions, tell me to take you out for a walk with your colleagues."


    "Other than visiting family and friends, what else can we do in this first month?" Mu Rousang was more willing to stay at home to roast the fire.


    Yang Zixuan held up a strand of hair by her ear and sniffed, then teased: "My wife, there isn''t a single place on your body that isn''t fragrant."


    Mu Rousang pouted. "Yeah, my farts are all fragrant."


    "Haha ¡­" Yang Zixuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It was his fortune to be able to marry her.


    Due to the matter of Yang Juan Er thinking about spring, Mu Rousang''s affairs became much smoother. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed, and on the 29th day, the Matriarch Yang sent someone to invite Mu Rousang over, she then turned to the little girl who was delivering the message: "Go and answer to my grandmother first, I will go once I''ve finished ordering these things."


    Chun Yan no longer needed Mu Rousang to tell her to go to the hall of the west wing. He grabbed a handful of fried melon seeds and stuffed them into the little girl''s hands, then asked the little girl for a clean handkerchief to wrap some snacks. He smiled and said, "Don''t reject them.


    The little girl got food and smiled. "Thank you, big sister Chun Yan, for coming to the matriarch''s room today with the Eldest Young Lady, it seems like thirty years is all that matters. I don''t know how the sacrifice is going, but the matron is still crying and complaining to the matriarch, saying that our house has been looked down upon, and the clan''s lives are not as good as they were in the past."


    How could Chun Lian not understand the meaning behind Madam Hou''s words? Mu Rousang had merely made the clan members turn their cattle into silver, as she was willing to accept one beast at a time.


    She took out five or six copperplate s from her bag and handed them over to her, then smiled: "It''s not easy for you to go out on this snowy day, I''ll give you some money so you can buy some sweets."


    She accepted it with a smile and said, "I heard that the Third Young Madam is a good place to meet. It seems like what they said is true, I was just lucky enough to be here today, so I waited outside the door to listen to them."


    Chun Yan rolled his eyes and took out a few copperplate s for her to play with and said: "My family''s Chun Yi is also a playboy, it''s just that you all know that this courtyard is too far away from the other courtyards and everyone does not like to walk all the way here to find her. It really bored her to death, so if you are free in the future, please take a walk with her and save her the trouble of being an eighth brother."


    The little girl was a son of a family, so how could she not understand the meaning behind his words. She smiled and agreed, stuffed the copperplate into her bag, and left with another bag of snacks. As she walked, she thought that this Third Young Madam was much better than the people who stayed behind, and was also thinking of taking a walk around this room with the lass.


    On the other hand, once Chun Yan went back to his room to report this, Mu Rousang could only smile faintly. This time, the face-slapping will be done directly by the clan members, it had nothing to do with her. Not only did she earn less silver from the ancestors, she even asked the imperial clansmen to slap her in the face. The dignified matriarch actually didn''t want to handle the matter of the sacrifice!


    "Young Mistress, today, Cai Yi Pavilion will bring you the newly made Goldsilk Fourteen Blossom Blossom Carnivore Silver Rat Leather Cloak." Chun Yi walked in from outside with a large wooden box in her arms.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, and she laughed: "Quickly put it on." Most likely, every woman would like to add new clothes to their wardrobe after a while. She was also bound to be vulgar.


    At the side, Chun Lian covered her mouth and laughed. "Look at how happy Young Mistress is. It seems like our Young Master''s thoughts haven''t been in vain."


    "I heard that this year''s Southern Wilderness is unstable and there are many small fights and ruckus. I thought this rascal wouldn''t be able to count on us, but who would have thought that he still held back." Although he was complaining on the surface, Mu Rousang''s heart felt like it had drank honey and wanted to treat Yang Zixuan better.


    The few of them laughed as they changed their clothes, then left the house with their oil-paper umbrellas. The group walked to the exit of the Matriarch Yang Courtyard, only to find that the air suddenly became heavy, and an unusual atmosphere started to seep out of the courtyard. The courtyard became extremely quiet, and all the girls and Wives s that were waiting outside stood respectfully at the foot of the walkway.


    "Matriarch, the Third Young Madam is here!"


    The little girl at the door lifted up the curtain, and the old granny lass below the porch respectfully welcomed her. Mu Rousang''s eyes shined slightly as he guessed what was going on.


    The group walked into the main hall with a gust of cold air and a little girl came up to help them take off their cloaks. Han Xiang came around from behind the screen and said: "Third Young Madam, please come in." They circled around the entrance of the hall. Not only were there Matriarch Yang, Madam Hou and Su Waner, the eldest brother and wife of the loyal Marquis, his two daughter-in-laws, and their daughter-in-law.

 C180

    Mu Rousang had to go again, and after going through a circle, Matriarch Yang finally waved her forward, telling her to take out her reading glasses, and after putting on the glasses, he started sizing her up. He pouted unhappily and said: "What are those girls doing, it seems like you''ve gotten tired by quite a bit."


    The few rooms were all sitting in the hall, and seeing that the Matriarch Yang was pampering her, Mu Rousang thought for a bit, then realized that there must be someone who was restless. The Matriarch Yang had borrowed her to beat up the rest of the Sun''s daughter-in-law.


    "Grandmother loves and loves, but this is the first time Sun''s daughter-in-law has taken care of such a great matter. One reason is because we are afraid of messing things up, so we naturally have to be careful of everything, and the two of us also want to make love in front of the clan members, so that everyone can see that our house treats the clan members like our grandfather."


    Matriarch Yang liked hearing those words. He glanced at her and scolded: "Your clever mouth seems to have been smeared with honey."


    However, her face did not show it at all, and her smile became even more amiable. "Matriarch, look at my Third Son''s Wife''s sharp mouth, it really makes one unable to love him, and I can''t wait for her to say that he was dead."


    Matriarch Yang smiled kindly, and said: "That''s right, this girl is a kind person. You can''t handle it all by yourself, and even happily accepted the hard work."


    "I''m only helping my mother." Anyone could say that Mu Rousang disliked Madam Hou, just like how Madam Hou disliked her.


    The Eldest Aunt who was sitting next to her covered her mouth and chuckled, "Today, I would like to thank Zi Xuan''s wife. This year, our clan''s life is much better, Grand Matriarch, if not for me praising you, Sun''s daughter-in-law, she would not only arrange the sacrificial ceremony to the satisfaction of the clan''s relatives, she would also send some wood charcoal to help the families to have a warm year."


    Young''s disease was born a merchant''s daughter, so it was not easy to squeeze into The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Standing behind Young''s disease, Third Sister-in-Law Yang flattered her: "What mother says makes sense, not all of the clan members in back street have a happy life, originally they had to spend a lot of money to survive this winter, but fortunately, our sister-in-law is someone who will come and is rich, so she was willing to help the clan relatives."


    These past few days, she had been wanting to watch a show in the house, but in the end, she did not receive any news. Only a few days ago, when the Madam Hou sent a letter saying that the matter of the sacrifice had been handed over to the three houses'' Third Young Madam s, did they realise that the sky had changed in the house.


    Madam Hou was extremely angry in his heart, but he still smiled: "Good child, it''s been hard on you these few days. Seeing you as a proper child, the eunuch in charge of the sacrifices in the palace is not someone that can be casually invited."


    She couldn''t help but want to choke her to death. Originally, she could have suppressed the price and kept the cattle and sheep for a while longer, waiting for spring to start before selling them again. However, she didn''t expect Mu Rousang to cut in.


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly in her heart, she turned to face the Madam Hou and said very innocently: "Sigh, my wife was initially worried about this, so she secretly sent people to ask my wife, who would have thought that seeing my wife do such a decent job for the first time, she would be even more worried than my daughter-in-law. After hearing the news, not only was she worried, she even tossed and turned the entire family of old people around, and somehow spread it to the ears of the Princess Huaiqing.


    Actually, Princess Huaiqing did it for the Princess Jing''an, Mu Rousang did not have the qualifications to ask her to do so.


    Madam Hou was stumped, she knew that Mu Rousang had done a beautiful job this time, and she couldn''t find any mistakes, so she went silent and sat at the side.


    "Mother, I heard that you''re short on money to handle this year''s sacrificial ceremony?" Sigh, I''m afraid elder sister-in-law has been involved in a lot of family matters over the past few years. So much so that it would be hard for her to take care of Zi Xuan''s wife. " This time, the one who spoke was Young''s, his own little brother''s wife.


    Mu Rousang sat at the side and watched coldly, seeing the Young''s''s words, she thought that it was a good idea if she did not listen carefully, but in reality, she had brought it on both sides.


    If the power of the manor was in her hands, why would her eldest son marry Lady Liu? However, the Jin Clan was more suited to her plans, she turned and looked at Madam Hou with displeasure and asked: "Are you short on silver?"


    Madam Hou was extremely stifled as he laughed, "In reply to Matriarch, last year, Zhi Er got married. This year, Xuan''er got married again.


    The meaning behind her words was that he couldn''t blame her for being short on money.


    The Matriarch Yang stared at her for a long while before sighing, "You can''t ask the Sansun''s daughter-in-law to use his own money." She was very clear that if these words were to spread, the Hou Mansion would have to go downhill, and they would need the support of Sun''s daughter-in-law''s dowry.


    No matter how much you eat, you can''t get close to anything. Furthermore, even though the marriage between the two children was very expensive, the public officials had already prepared a few things for them to marry into the family, so it would only cost some silver for the banquet. However, the gifts that the guests sent should have exceeded the silver for the banquet, and the expenses for the repairs should also be paid for the girls'' expenses for the Wives s of the various courtyards.


    On the surface, the Matriarch Yang did not seem to be in charge, but he clearly knew all the small matters in the family. Mu Rousang had thought highly of her, thanks to her caution, she only drew a line in Su Waner''s courtyard, to the point where she did not dare touch the Matriarch Yang.


    The Madam Hou hurriedly said, "Grand Matriarch, although there are some benefits in being a official, more than half of it is given to the clan members of the back street. The remaining amount is just enough for the clan members to use."


    The Matriarch Yang did not believe him, but after hearing the words of the Madam Hou till this point, if they were to spread the story further, it would set off the matter of the back street, including the two families that were sitting at the table, it would mean the separation of their families.


    "Alright, eleven thousand taels of silver is a bit tight." She then turned to Mu Rousang and asked: "Do you still want to use the silver?"


    Mu Rousang thought, this previous generation''s big house and third house probably only came later, and she already had a plan, so she replied: "Grandmother, don''t worry, in the end, this matter will be settled well, you just need to rest assured."


    She didn''t mention whether the silver was useful or not. No matter how hard she tried to answer, she just couldn''t let it go.


    Young''s covered her mouth with a handkerchief and laughed lightly: "Sister-in-law is so lucky, this Zixuan''s daughter-in-law is truly capable, in the future you will be able to relax a bit, so that you can hide from us, us family members, and come out for a walk, eat, drink and play."


    However, at this time, he discovered that ever since he had offended Mu Rousang with the matter of selling carbon, he did not have any happy days ahead of him, and his heart was filled with even more hatred towards Mu Rousang and Madam Hou.


    Although he didn''t know what to say, he still replied, "Third Aunt is right. We siblings have always been the type to cause trouble. Mother has always been more at ease with her help."


    How could Su Waner not tell that Madam Hou had pinched the silver coin that was used for offering sacrifices? She pouted her lips in disdain, it was fortunate that she did not take over the task, if not she would be the one paying the silver. But why was she feeling so uneasy?


    When Madam Hou saw that Young''s and his son had come here today, it was likely that they had discussed this matter before coming over. He then said, "Sigh, good child, you have been working wholeheartedly for our house.


    Then, she reached out and grabbed Su Waner''s small hand, and said with a face full of love: "A few days ago, your body wasn''t agile, and I told you to rest well, but you couldn''t endure this leisure, so you insisted on helping me with some tasks. It''s just that now your sister wants to talk about marriage, and needs to teach her some sect''s matters first ¡­"


    As he said that, he looked at Mu Rousang with a troubled face, the meaning in his words was obvious.


    Mu Rousang raised her eyebrows, she was planning to seize power now, so she reached out to Matriarch Yang''s arm and said: "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law is displeased, look, Mother only dotes on Big Sis."


    Seated below, the Young''s disease that was seriously looking at the embroidered handkerchief in her hand lifted her head, glanced at her, then quickly lowered her head. No one noticed the glint that flashed across her eyes.


    "Alright, my old bones are about to be broken into pieces by you. My wife, the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law''s body is not that nimble right now, so you should take care of her and not put in too much effort. Furthermore, why hasn''t her stomach swelled up yet?"


    Although the Matriarch Yang did not like the Madam Hou, but Yang Zizhi was the first grandson. That''s right, he was counting on this great-grandson of his.


    The Madam Hou thought so, but she was unwilling to give up so easily. Earlier, she came to complain, and if not for the interference of the Fang and Third Branch, Mu Rousang was afraid that the matter of the sacrifice would be taken back into her own hands.


    "Ah, Matriarch, you''re talking about the worry of a daughter-in-law. Two wives have already been married into the family for quite some time, but none of them have the stomach to blow-dry. What a sad white man''s hair." The Madam Hou was also annoyed, Yang Zixuan''s wife could not be pregnant, but why was his own wife so disappointing?


    The Matriarch Yang glanced at her and said: "Our house has only two grandsons in the third generation. In our house, we can only count on these two people to open up their branches and leaves in order to support this house."


    She was trying to beat up Madam Hou, Young''s and his wife''s stomachs were full of goods.


    Mu Rousang sat at the side and pursed her lips with a smile. In such a short period of time, the matter had devolved to the side, yet there was someone who couldn''t bear to look at her.


    Su Waner''s slightly shrill voice pierced the peace within the room, and she asked: "Sister-in-law, it''s been hard on you to pay your respects, I heard that those things were all taken from the villa in your hands?"

 C181

    "Yo, I didn''t know that my sister-in-law would even know about this, but there''s nothing to hide from everyone." Saying that, she turned to look at Matriarch Yang, and sure enough, she was staring at them intently.


    She sighed in her heart, other than Yang Zixuan, the only one who truly cared for her were her family, the rest of her flesh and blood!


    "Oh, no wonder mother gave you this job. You can be at ease now." Su Waner was fighting with her, so no matter who listened to her, after thinking about it again, it wouldn''t be the same.


    sneered and said: "Grandmother, you have to avenge Sun''s daughter-in-law!" With that, he turned and left.


    Matriarch Yang would often hang out with her, but seeing her straightforward personality, he did not believe it at all. It was just that Su Waner was right, this was something that everyone in her manor knew to be up to.


    "Since I''m here today, you just have to come to me in the Dao!"


    It sounded like he was making the decision for her, but whether or not it was true still depended on Mu Rousang''s response.


    "Yes, Sun''s daughter-in-law will make these matters clear now." She would not suffer a loss if anything happened to the two of them, not to mention that the Young''s and the Young''s disease were still around. She did not believe that the two of them would not think of this.


    He only heard her say one word at a time, "Mother originally gave eleven thousand taels of snow silver. Considering my old age, I was able to get it properly, but this year, the prices have increased quite a bit. First, there is the problem of the 3rd year livestock, and due to the lack of time, I have no choice but to ask the clansmen for their help."


    Matriarch Yang, Young''s and Young''s disease all nodded. The clan members had earned a lot of money from this matter, so they would be able to live a better life next year.


    The other one was because the offering was in the hands of the Sun''s daughter-in-law. Grandmother remembered that her father had given her a small manor on the day of the tea ceremony, and this fall''s harvest was also given to the Sun''s daughter-in-law, so the Sun''s daughter-in-law took some silver and sold it to her at the price of a year ago. Although she had earned some money, she still used it to buy three large livestock.


    She did not mention the several tens of thousands of kilograms of wood charcoal that she gave to the back street clansmen. To her, it was nothing more than asking those carburners to heat up a few more kilns.


    Su Waner did not think that Mu Rousang would be willing to take out the wood charcoal.


    Matriarch Yang could tell that the reason he had asked the younger generation to help them out was to help them, but the Madam Hou was being too scheming, and did not do it for the sake of Mu Rousang.


    "Alright, this sacrifice will be continued by Sansun''s daughter-in-law. My wife, you can''t make the children feel uncomfortable. You have to make up for what you did."


    Then he turned to Su Waner and said, "The Great Sun''s daughter-in-law should also take care of his body and mouth, at that time, you can ask Master Hou to request for a decree."


    This could be considered as comforting the Madam Hou and Su Waner.


    "Mother, this is such a cold day and I''m asking you to worry about it. What''s with the heartache?" Seeing that the Matriarch Yang had said that, the Young''s immediately changed the topic.


    "This room of yours is the one that I don''t worry about. Now that your wife is pregnant with a golden grandson and has been served well by others, she is also a meritorious servant of my Yang family."


    Matriarch Yang looked at her daughter-in-law''s bulging belly behind Young''s, and finally told her to look forward to his fourth generation coming out as a great-grandson, and said: "My daughter-in-law is really something to be proud of, Third Son''s Wife, you also have to put in a lot of effort to get my daughter-in-law to come out."


    When Madam Hou saw that all of Matriarch Yang''s thoughts were on his grandson, he became even more anxious. He didn''t know what the matter was in the Yang Zizhi Courtyard, but why was it that one of the young concubines was pregnant, and not a single movement could be seen from her?


    The Matriarch Yang was very clear about this, and Mu Rousang was wailing in her heart. When a woman marries to a man without a child, these people would be like the waves hitting the duckweed, skipping it was nothing.


    Because of the arrival of Young''s and Young''s disease, Madam Hou wanted to scheme and pull Mu Rousang down so that he could take advantage of the situation like this.


    That day, when everyone had dispersed, Matriarch Yang had pulled on Mu Rousang''s hand and reminded her not to make things too difficult for the big house, Mu Rousang had only agreed with a low voice. If Wan''er had not wanted to borrow her reputation to earn some money, how could he have fallen into a trap?


    The moment she walked out of the house, Chun Yan and the others who were waiting outside came up and escorted her out of Matriarch Yang''s courtyard. As she headed towards Gui Yuan, Chun Yi, this little sparrow, couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "Young Mistress, you did not see that person''s face when you were in the room earlier. That person in the middle had a long face. I''m afraid that he is very angry." Chun Yi smiled.


    Mu Rousang coldly swept her eyes over the direction of the Main yard, and laughed: "Originally, she wanted to scheme against me, it''s just that she has been managing the affairs of the family for a long time, and doesn''t know much about these prices. Even if the servants have reported that the prices are different, she will not ask them in detail, I''ve only taken advantage of this opportunity, I''m afraid that things won''t be so easy next time."


    It was just as Mu Rousang had said, the Madam Hou brought Su Waner back to Main yard and started cursing again: "What a fool, you don''t even know when to bring up the topic, didn''t you hear how the ancestors of the back street praised the Third Branch work?"


    Su Waner finally regained her senses. She should have endured it at that time, as she shouldn''t have lost her head due to jealousy.


    "Mother, please calm your anger. Your daughter-in-law didn''t do this job well."


    "Humph!" Who am I working so hard for, not your house? " Madam Hou glared at Su Waner viciously. In his heart, he still felt that Yang Zizhi''s status was too much for her.


    Su Waner lowered her eyelids, as though she was thinking of something, she replied obediently: It''s my mother''s lesson, it''s all thanks to my mother watching over my husband, if not, I would have called the Third House out to seize the power. Mother, shouldn''t you mention this to Father now?


    Madam Hou knew that her words were reasonable, and bitterly advised: "Forget it, this time, I was the one who told her to go, but she will not go next time. Didn''t your grandmother say it before, when your stomach swelled up, your father would naturally go and request for the decree."


    It was only after Madam Hou gave birth to Yang Zizhi that the Marquis position fell to her.


    Su Waner''s heart was filled with bitterness, but now that she was forced into a corner by the Madam Hou, her face was red as she replied, "Mother, why don''t you take a look at what sort of rooms my husband has been hiding all day? "How can I ¡­"


    How could Madam Hou not know that no matter what, Huang Lian was still her niece? Since the day she became Yang Zizhi''s concubine, she had become well, and seeing Su Waner crying and crying, she could not wait to say: "It''s the new year''s time, as a mother, I had stuffed him into your room and forced him into it. It''s because you were too disappointing yourself, let''s talk about it later when I say a few words more."


    When Su Waner heard this, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice kiln. Why was her life so bitter, yet Mu Rousang, who was also married into the Marquis House, seemed to stand tall in the clouds, making her feel extremely inferior.


    "Yes, mother. It''s just that when sister-in-law does it this way, it makes it seem like we''re really short on money. Isn''t this slapping mother''s face?"


    Madam Hou was extremely unhappy, she slapped her teacup which was shaking, and jumped up high, only to hear her say angrily: "


    "That evil bitch, let''s see how I''ll deal with her after the sacrifice. Hmph!"


    Then he thought about it and realized that the third concubine had been married for quite some time now. He felt much better and said, "Don''t worry, the children we will have will definitely come from you."


    Su Waner''s heart chilled. In the eyes of the Madam Hou, a wife was forever an outsider, and her heart became even more envious. Mu Rousang had married a good husband, and also had a rich dowry for her marriage.


    "Forget it. You''re pretty tired today, so you should go down and rest. Matriarch is right. Right now, the most important person is still to give me a golden grandson." Madam Hou waved her down.


    When she was gone, he called Shen Mama into the house and shouted at the window: "What a fool!"


    "Madam, don''t be angry!" Shen Mama tried to persuade her carefully: "Madam, I really didn''t know that village girl had such tricks. I heard that she brought four second-rate girls to her own courtyard today!"


    "Four?" Madam Hou''s anger suddenly stopped, and he sneered: "We were the ones who neglected this, she is a Seventh Rank Ascendant, this girl will have eight of them!" He had to endure it until now, before he had a chance to bring her in.


    "Madam, I heard that those four second-rate girls were taught by her upbringing aunt." The Shen Mama said.


    The Madam Hou sighed: "But she is not for me to use, that aunt seems to be very considerate, if you ask her to come here to train Juan Er, I am afraid it is not appropriate, forget it, this matter has its own arrangements, the upbringing aunt of Juan Er cannot be inferior to a daughter-in-law."


    The Shen Mama reminded him again: "Madam, this servant will leave your instructions and make a trip to back street. It''s just as Madam said, Third Young Master''s reputation over there is extremely good."


    "Hmph, no matter how good it is, I won''t pass the marquis position to him. However, I can''t let him get too proud of himself. You should go and take a look at the offerings." The Madam Hou said this coldly.


    Shen Mama was shocked. The warm air in the room made her dizzy and she replied: "Yes! This servant will send someone to do it. "


    When night came, Matriarch Yang and Madam Hou respectively sent someone to deliver two thousand silver, as compensation.


    Under the Matriarch Yang''s pressure, Madam Hou had no choice but to take''s silver as compensation. When he found out that Matriarch Yang had sent someone else to send two thousand gold, he was so angry that he threw it all over the place.


    Shen Mama only advised her after she had vented her anger, "Madam, what are you doing here? Don''t be so angry that you can''t hurt your own body.


    The Madam Hou snorted twice, and said angrily: "Do you think I don''t know, that''s just a little monkey brat, coaxing that old fogey to be happy, and then took out the silver."

 C182

    was also a high-hearted person, he could not take this lying down.


    Shen Mama hurriedly said: "Madam, don''t worry, this servant has already ordered people to take care of it. At this time, the people in her courtyard are all busy, and can easily sneak in if there is a gap."


    "I can''t let someone die, or else I''ll be caught." When the Madam Hou heard her words, his anger immediately dissipated, and he said: "If I wasn''t sitting in the clan elder''s seat, hmph!"


    This side room had schemed against Mu Rousang, she was extremely busy, and there were countless people entering and exiting the courtyard, inviting her to instruct her so that she would not have the time to eat at night.


    "Spring Dye, you have to ask someone to guard those vegetarian dishes and the food well."


    "Chun Yi and Chun Feng brought Xia Yu and Xia Chan to the west wing to guard, and before they were killed, those meat dishes were already handed over to the Mothers in charge. Xia Hua and Xia He followed their servants and spring scenery to serve the young mistress."


    "I''ve suffered a little today, I''m afraid something is going to happen. Tell Chun Yi and the rest to keep an eye on him, or else they''ll find a chance to do something to him."


    Mu Rousang was still worried, and after dinner, she personally went to check again.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Don''t let those evil mice get in. After these two days, everything will be fine."


    Chun Yi giggled and replied: "A good fat mouse came earlier and called Chunfeng a good beating. If it wasn''t the end of the year, we would have broken both her legs."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Hold on a little longer, these dishes are the most annoying, don''t let others get wet from them."


    He left after giving his instructions once more.


    The next day was New Year. The Yang family was different from the Zuo family and the Mu family in that they liked to gather together for a lively New Year, while the Yang family had to offer sacrifices to their ancestors to open their ancestral halls and recite their blessings.


    Because Yang Zixuan helped her do this task, she was able to get closer to the clan members.


    Yang Zixuan was originally from the bastard son and was not very famous in the clan, but after seeing that the disciples from some of the clan members were not bad, he received a job as a manager in his own shop. After that, his performance as a flower scout was only a fleeting flash in the pan of time, but this time, he made the clan members take advantage of him, and with the help of Wood Carbon Dao, they remembered him in their hearts.


    From the morning of New Year''s Eve, the sounds of popping bamboo were incessant on back street. All of their faces were beaming with joy, and the children were running around fooling around, while the sounds of singing could be heard from the end of the street. The ancestral hall was once again filled with buddhist music and sandalwood smoke.


    Mu Rousang had been busy in the back street since morning and did not close her eyes for an entire night.


    The Aunt Liu felt her heart ache. If she did not say those unlucky words during the new year, she would probably be reciting them again.


    "Young Mistress, drink a bowl of almond milk and lean against the edge of the smokebox for a while." Spring dyeing very quickly brought up the warm goat''s milk.


    It had been a long time since Mu Rousang was this tired. She could only wish that she could crawl onto the bed now and sleep.


    "Chun Yan, send someone to warm up a bowl and send it over to Zixuan. He''s probably drinking with someone else after this. He''s been drinking with someone for the past two days, and they''ve almost finished the entire year''s worth of wine."


    This place is so close to back street, it might be difficult to get a good night''s sleep. There are still a lot of people in back street that haven''t slept, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave until the gate opens. This time, you''ll be completely exhausted. Chun Yi squatted down to beat her leg and smiled: "Yi, let me see. Although our young mistress has been tired for a day or two, she has received the most benefits. Didn''t you hear how those clan members praised our young master in front of our young master? "If this servant had said so, then Master Hou shouldn''t have been so biased!"


    "Alright, it''s the new year and I''ve been busy since last night. I''m so tired that you guys have to follow me around. Chun Yi, go open the box and get two taels of silver each to take away."


    When Mu Rousang said to give a red packet, she meant the five people inside the house, not the servants.


    At the side, Chun Jing grinned and said, "Sorry about that. Young Mistress, this servant doesn''t have much silver. I''ll send you a jar of bean paste that this servant made."


    Mu Rousang teased her, "Yo, we Spring Scene also know that I worked hard. Fine, if it tastes good later on, we''ll have to reward it to your mother and your father."


    Chun Jing smiled and waved his hand without giving any rewards.


    "Young Mistress, Auntie Huang is here."


    Huang Lian? Mu Rousang had really thrown this character to the back of her mind, and pouted at Chun Yan, gesturing for her to go outside and see what was going on.


    The moment Huang Lian entered the room, she smelled the familiar sweet and light fragrance of milk. Ever since she became Yang Zizhi''s noble concubine, she had not drunk any more of it.


    He took a cursory glance at the interior of the room and saw that there were a few red plums stuck casually in the water droplets bottle on the table. On both sides of the wall, several paintings of the previous dynasty were hung there.


    "Greetings to Auntie Huang!" Chun Yan went up to invite her in.


    Mu Rousang had already moved from the edge of the smoking cage to the Rohan''s bed, and was currently napping at a angle. The xanthium, the little Jingba, stared at her with wide open eyes.


    Chun Yan entered the house and replied, "Young Mistress, Auntie Huang is here!"


    "Woof, woof woof!" xanthium, who was lying beside Mu Rousang replied. She stretched out her leg and kicked xanthium, then scolded: "You ignorant little thing, scram to the side!"


    He then stood up and leaned on the soft pillow, carefully examining her, this former rival and asked with a smile: "I wonder if Auntie Huang has anything to do today?"


    Huang Lian originally knew that the furnishings in her room looked simple, but any single one of them would be sufficient for her to live a life without worries. Furthermore, all of this originally belonged to her, it was hers ¡­


    "It''s nothing, it''s the new year, my cousins went to the back to eat wine, and the Elder Sister Wan went to take care of Big Cousin. Since I had nothing better to do, I sent some of the silver spoons that I cooked over here, and heard from Elder Sister Wan that it''s been hard on you recently."


    Mu Rousang stretched out her hand and carelessly brushed off her messy hair, raising a smile on her face, then said coldly: "I don''t care how close your courtyard is, calling you concubine and concubine is the rule here. You should call me concubine, not ''I''!"


    If Yang Zixuan hadn''t wholeheartedly requested to marry her, she probably would have really picked up on this mistake, no, it would have harmed Yang Zixuan for the rest of his life.


    "What do you mean? You''re just a country bumpkin, you deserve me calling you a lowly concubine. Before my father passed away, he was still a county magistrate!" Huang Lian''s teeth started to itch with hatred. It was this village girl who stole everything from her. She could have lived a luxurious and luxurious life, but everything was ruined by the village girl in front of her.


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "So? "You are just the daughter of the old magistrate, I really don''t know where you got your confidence from. Do you have gold or silver, or do you have power and influence?"


    "Hmph, if not for you, I would have become Big Cousin''s concubine? Do you really think that I do not know, that it was Third Cousin that used such a method to scheme against you? "


    Huang Lian was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    Mu Rousang was startled. Even though she had guessed that the fellow had used an abnormal method, the fact that Huang Lian had pointed it out was another matter. You think you''re worthy? "


    A former mistress who wanted to climb onto her husband''s bed, hoping for her to be fair, what a joke.


    "You, hmph, what do you have to be so proud of? You''re just a country bumpkin. Sooner or later, Third Cousin will divorce you." Huang Lian trembled in anger. She had come to find Mu Rousang, not to be angry herself.


    Mu Rousang snorted twice, and said: "Firstly, I am an official, and am not worthy of your guidance. Secondly, no matter what happens in the future, this matter will not fall on you, because ¡­"


    She slowly said, word for word, "Because you are Big Brother''s concubine. Do you understand?"


    "Hmph, you are just an old hen who can''t lay an egg in her nest." Huang Lian took a breath and said the words Madam Hou often scolded Su Waner.


    "F * ck your mother! A concubine like you dares to point fingers and point fingers in front of me? Men, drag her out!" Mu Rousang was sick of these lousy facts. Furthermore, she had not slept for two days, so her heart was already on fire.


    The spring scenery and spring breeze immediately brought Huang Lian out, one person at each side.


    "You are a village girl who doesn''t want to die. Since you have the position of someone else, why don''t you just go and die! "Ouch!" Spring Scene and Spring Breeze grabbed her by the waist.


    He dragged her out of the courtyard entrance. Spring Scene was a carefree person, but when he was angry he was also terrifying, so he stood at the entrance with his hands on his hips and scolded: "You''re just a concubine, how dare you ride on My Young Grandmother''s head?!"


    Chun Feng was a gentle person. He reached out his hand to pull her up and scolded with a smile, "That''s enough, what are you saying to a concubine who can''t even get on the stage?" He pulled in the spring scenery and told his wife to close the door.


    The hatred in Huang Lian''s heart was like a splash of oil, sizzling.


    "Ha! One day, I will make you, a shameless village girl, die from anger." She scolded everyone for not paying attention to her and left the courtyard with light footsteps.


    When he returned to the Embroidery House, he saw Su Waner leaning on the door and laughing. When he saw her return, he welcomed him with a smile on his face, saying, "Little sister Lian, why did you come back alone?"


    Huang Lian flung her handkerchief impatiently and spat in the direction of Gui Yuan. She then turned her head and said fiercely, "Big Cousin is not home, stop pretending to be virtuous."


    Su Waner''s face froze for a moment, then she said: "Aiya, I didn''t ask you to go to her place, and it''s not like you don''t know that she''s not easy to get along with. Alright, in the end, you''re still someone from this courtyard, come in quickly and have some tea to warm your body.

 C183

    After saying that, he called Chai Er to wake the wife up and boil a hot water, so that she could wash up.


    Seeing that she had cleaned up properly, Su Waner called for someone to bring the warm bird''s nest porridge and gave it to her. He smiled and said: "Alright, come, eat a bowl of porridge to alleviate your anger, don''t look at me like that, if you don''t believe me, I''ll taste it first."


    After saying that, he picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoonful of food. Then, he pushed the bowl to Huang Lian and said with a smile, "You are really cautious."


    Huang Lian had already taken in the cold air along the way. Her stomach had become much more spirited after eating a bowl of porridge.


    Su Waner asked just now: "If I wasn''t talking to you, why would you go to that place to suffer!"


    Huang Lian rolled her eyes, and said snappily: "Hmph, I''m just going to take a look at her house, compared to when I just got married, the things she has are even more valuable. All the flower bottles in that house are from the previous dynasty, and the smell of burning silver carbon and sandalwood is the same as the one she used to go to White Jade Temple that day."


    She was truly envious from the bottom of her heart!


    In the past, we only went out for sightseeing without making any noise, and did not even stay at home for a few days. Who knew that during the Hall Competition this time, we took a scout, and somehow the Third Sister-in-Law used some kind of method to hook up his soul. Even the ability of the seductress is only so-so. "


    Su Waner was extremely disdainful towards Huang Lian, but she could use this master now.


    She remembered that Mu Rousang''s house was bright and bright, and then thinking about how she had always been living in the back room, her heart felt even worse. If Mu Rousang did not take Yang Zixuan, her Third Cousin would not have used such a method.


    "Hmph, there will be a day when Third Cousin sees her true appearance."


    Su Waner sighed with regret: "Sigh, my good sister, not long ago, when I was married to her, I heard from the servants that you and Third Brother were a pair of golden couple. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I never expected Third Brother to be so fortunate, the old man often said: If you want to enter the pavilion to pay respects, you have to first enter Han Lin, I really can''t see that she has such a method, but it''s hard to say, that Third Brother will only be the bastard son, but to a village girl like her, he has gotten lucky."


    The more she said it, the hotter the fire in Huang Lian''s heart burned.


    "Third Cousin has treated me extremely well in the past, and the ''modest gentleman'' that was mentioned in the book wasn''t excessive either. If it wasn''t for her trying to stand up for me, Third Cousin wouldn''t have despised me."


    Su Waner sized her up without leaving a trace. No wonder the Madam Hou wanted to use her as a pawn to trip Yang Zixuan up.


    If your little sister had been more heartless back then, then you and I would be sister-in-law now. There is no need to be together with Concubine Yan, Zhui Er and the others.


    Su Waner purposely confused her noble concubine with her lowly concubine and unintentionally lowered Huang Lian''s status. In other words, Huang Lian, this bitter child who had never had a parent since childhood, could not hear what she was saying due to no one being able to properly teach her.


    "Isn''t it so? I should have been more ruthless back then, and you don''t even know how arrogant and despotic she is now." Huang Lian told Su Waner everything that she had been scolded about.


    Su Waner lowered her head and sneered, she then raised her hand and gently patted it in a very intimate manner, and continued in a soft voice: "Sigh, so this is her character, relying on her mother''s family having a backer, and being able to walk unhindered in this house, it is true that you did not know, that the matter of the sacrifice was supposed to be taken care of by me, but she took it away, and I am still her first wife, so I can only let her go." A few golden beans fell here, and then she dabbed the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief.


    After Huang Lian heard this, she gritted her teeth in anger and scolded: "What a shameless person. Who cares what she is, everything in this house will be inherited by the Big Cousin and she won''t be able to hold much in the future." She knew that the Madam Hou was the wealthiest.


    Right, have you been to see the Little Girl lately? "" No. Su Waner immediately stopped after seeing this. These words suddenly turned around and landed on Yang Juan Er''s body.


    Huang Lian''er and Yang Juan Er grew up together. Their relationship could be considered as real sisters, but even Su Waner couldn''t compare to her.


    "What''s wrong with the Fourth Sister? Hasn''t she been busy helping her mother take care of her family affairs recently?" I went to see her a few times, but I was only able to say a few words before my mother sent me away. "


    Su Waner had a face full of hesitation. She bit her lips, looked at Huang Lian, and seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.


    "Elder Sister Wan, if you have something to say, why don''t you come over and say it?"


    Huang Lian''s curiosity was piqued. This woman was always locked in the yard. She never had anything to do with herself. Naturally, her greatest pleasure was listening to gossip and then everything went wrong.


    "Ai, you are making things difficult for me by talking about it like this." Su Waner looked extremely helpless, and said: "It''s just a guess in my heart, if it wasn''t for that incident, even if mother''s ears told me about it, I''m afraid that it wouldn''t be enough to skin me!"


    The more she said it in such a serious manner, the more Huang Lian''s heart itched. She reached out to push her away and said, "Aren''t you being too cowardly? There''s only me and you in this room. What are you scared of?"


    Su Waner thought: It''s exactly because there are only two people, that''s why she said it.


    He replied, "I''m not too sure about this either. Why don''t you take a look for me?" She then told him about Yue Yang''s abnormality.


    Huang Lian''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Ye Ci. She grabbed a bowl of tea and gulped down the tea, then asked while gasping for air, "You''re saying that she has set her eyes on someone?"


    "Sister Lian can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I''ve never said that before. Sigh, in the end, it''s my husband''s own sister. As your sister-in-law, I have to worry more."


    Su Waner''s face was full of worry, afraid that Huang Lian would not be able to see it.


    "That''s true. I also find it strange." Seeing that she did not want to admit it, Huang Lian did not dare to speak carelessly. She thought about it and felt that something was amiss, so she asked: "My sister has always been in the mansion, other than her own brothers, she has never seen anyone else. Why would she ¡­" Was he thinking of spring?


    When Su Waner saw that the fish had started to bite the hook, she was even more happy. However, she still replied: "I still remember that day after returning from the temple ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other, and respectively saw the shock in each other''s eyes: White Jade Temple, these three words.


    "No way!" Huang Lian was extremely surprised. As an aunt, she couldn''t go with them that day.


    Su Waner laughed coldly in her heart as she reached out to push her away, saying, "Be quiet, why should I coax you?


    Huang Lian started to worry about Yang Juan Er. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, and she could not sit still. She wanted to find Yang Juan Er and ask him about the situation, but it seemed like it was already late in the morning.


    How could Su Waner not see through her thoughts? She smiled and said: "Good little sister, don''t worry, although the Little Girl is a bit too delicate, in the end, he is still our Marquis'' direct daughter, but he isn''t too far off. However, you can''t let those concubines know about this."


    "Don''t worry, Juan Er never goes with them." Huang Lian really understood Yang Juan Er.


    She then chatted with Su Waner for a bit longer, but the matter was too much for her to handle, so she quickly took her leave.


    Chai Er told the little girl to remove the food on the table, and also called for hot water and Huan Er to help her wash up. Then, he asked: "Young Mistress, why did you inform Auntie Huang about this?"


    "Did I say that? You two, remember, I didn''t say anything. I only told you about the situation in the Sky Little Girl, and I didn''t say a single unnecessary word. She ordered the four lass proudly.


    After a few quick responses, Su Waner finally regained her senses. After clearing her mind, she slept soundly.


    On the second day of the new year, Mu Rousang, who had only slept for a few hours, woke up. Reaching out to touch her side, she immediately felt cold, and shouted towards the outside, "Chun Yun, Chun Yi!"


    The two people sleeping on the Rohan''s bed outside hurriedly got up, put on their clothes and ran in. Chun Yun anxiously said, "Young Mistress, what''s wrong?"


    "What time is it? Where''s Zi Xuan? " Mu Rousang asked lazily.


    Chun Yi took her clothes and placed them on top of the incense before saying, "It''s about time. Young Mistress is about to get up. Young Master came back last night to visit you."


    "Get up, it hurts. I really want to sleep in the blanket for the whole day. But, how come Zixuan left so early in the morning?" Mu Rousang did not understand.


    "Young Master was worried about Young Mistress, so he came back yesterday filled with the smell of alcohol. Seeing that you were sleeping soundly, afraid that you might be smothered, he went to sleep in the study by himself. He only said that when Young Mistress woke up this morning, he would send someone to call him."


    When Chun Yi heard this, he pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Our Young Master is afraid of missing the auspicious hour!"


    "Sigh, the new year is really too tiring. I didn''t feel like it before, I only wanted to eat delicious food during the new year, put out fireworks, and guess riddles. Everything is wrong about this marriage."


    Owner was only sixteen years old, but she pretended to be a little adult all day. She smiled and said, "Yes, I didn''t even mention Young Mistress''s birthdate ¡­"


    Saying that, she stopped laughing and replied: "On the 30th day of the new year, Zuo Mansion''s relatives, young masters and Eldest Young Lady sent people over to deliver the birthday present. It''s just that young mistress was so busy that I couldn''t find the time to take care of this matter."


    Mu Rousang thought back to his mother''s home, and laughed: "Now that we have settled all those matters, we should relax and take shelter. Today, the five of you will follow me back to my mother''s house, call Xia Yu and the other four to guard this courtyard."


    Chun Yan was a little worried that the four of them would not be able to carry out their tasks properly.


    Chun Yi pushed her back and said, "Don''t worry. Those people''s hand and foot skills are not bad either. Moreover, their aunt has taken their life. The four of them have masters like us, Young Mistress, who are no stranger to them."

 C184

    "Chun Yi is right. Left and right, they have to take care of the errands by themselves. This time, there are still four of them. If they can''t even look at their families well, what''s the use of them?"


    Mu Rousang lifted the red curtain with her slender jade fingers and asked: "Have you smoked well on your clothes? Let''s go home early and be lazy. "


    She calculated that there was nothing important for the second year of Hou Mansion, so she wanted to take advantage of the day to start walking around in different houses. When she thought about the matter of the gifts, she asked if they were ready for the new year.


    The Spring Festival had already been smoked, then the two of them waited on her, and sent their wives to invite Yang Zixuan.


    Yang Zixuan kept to what he said and from the first two days of the new year, he brought Mu Rousang to leave early and return late. Because he still hadn''t split up his residence and those colleagues of his didn''t want him to come to the Hou Mansion to visit.


    It''s already been a year, so I''m going to the yamen tomorrow. If you have free time, you can ask the wives of your colleagues to go out and drink some tea and listen to some songs. The Eastern Palace''s doctor has been doing his best to treat her, but his body is so empty that he can''t make up for it.


    Mu Rousang finally understood that Yue Yang must be asking her to take advantage of the time it took for nothing to happen, and to be happy for as long as it took her a few days.


    "I am thinking the same way, left or right, I can''t stay at home, you didn''t see your Fourth Sister, so when you had free time, you ran over here, luckily I followed you out, and made her pounce on empty air."


    Mu Rousang tidied up his clothes as she replied, and seeing that his clothes were a little old, she said: "Spring is about to come, the farmlands are going to be busy, and your clothes are going to be sewn. I really don''t have the mind to bother about her."


    "Don''t worry about her, even if you want to kick her out of the palace this year, she won''t be able to do it when you get into the palace." Yang Zixuan couldn''t wait to talk about Yang Juan Er, he had only urged Mu Rousang to sew him a few more spring dresses already.


    She smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll definitely make you ten, eight pieces."


    Yang Zixuan was beaming with joy as he reached out to pinch her micrognathia. He smiled and said, "My wife, your husband is wearing a new set of clothes that you made.


    Mu Rousang''s daughter was extremely outstanding and her personality was also quick and agile. Yang Zixuan could only wish he could knead her to the bone and bring her away everyday.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go greet mother." She did not want to meet Yang Juan Er, since every time after the new year, she would either go early or go back at night. In short, it was when Yang Juan Er was not around.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the Madam Hou. Yang Zixuan had invited them to the yamen to take care of some errands, but when Mu Rousang wanted to leave, she coincidentally saw Su Waner bringing her group of concubines over. Although Yang Zizhi had wrapped them up a little, his gaze was still first class, with each of them having their own merits and graceful posture.


    "Mother, your wife has come late. Please forgive her!" After Su Waner pondered about it for a few days, she became more shrewd, and things at the office were not her usual methods.


    Madam Hou was impatiently looking at Mu Rousang, upon seeing him enter, she revealed a rare smile, and said: Quickly sit down and eat the hot tea, is it because of Concubine Yan spitting?


    Su Waner smiled sweetly. She first brought a few aunts to pay respects to the Madam Hou, then settled down to eat some hot tea, and said: "That''s right, isn''t my wife just worrying about her? I went to her room early in the morning to take a look, and was extremely careful when I hit her.


    Madam Hou loved hearing these words. No matter how much of a disadvantage she had to offer, she still hoped that Yang Zizhi would have a future, a future where he could prove that he had the ability to inherit the position of the successor.


    "Good child, last year I was tired for a year, this year I will rest for a while, this face is actually rare to see a touch of color, mother, go get someone to pick up some bags from the nest my mother sent over, then wrap them up for our wife to steam."


    Madam Hou was so happy that she forgot Mu Rousang was still sitting there. She quietly reached out her hands to tug on''s sleeves.


    Madam Hou then realized that she was being too superficial and smiled amiably: "Third Son''s Wife, that bird''s nest was obtained from the palace by my mother, it''s just that I barely ate it. Your sister-in-law has always had a bad complexion, and wants to help me out with my family matters.


    Mu Rousang curled her lips in disdain. Who would want to eat someone''s saliva?


    "Mother''s words are too harsh. This kind of child feels heartache for elder sister-in-law, but this only makes my daughter-in-law feel envious. I know that elder sister-in-law''s body is indeed weak." She didn''t want that slobbering food.


    Madam Hou did not expect her to not care, it was not that Third Son''s Wife had many high-grade Blood Swallow Nests, he was only so indifferent to this Golden-Striped Swallow nest. He secretly recorded this matter down and when he had some free time, he would send someone to secretly investigate.


    On the surface, however, he was smiling amiably. "Good child, I knew you were always generous. Mother was afraid that you''d think too much!"


    Mu Rousang did not think too much about it. She just wanted to quickly split her family''s property so that she could use this to her advantage.


    Su Waner looked at her fake expression and had the same thought as the Madam Hou.


    "Mother, Hanlin House''s Madam Zhao has invited his daughter-in-law to his house for a banquet today!" Mu Rousang did not want to deal with the Madam Hou, so she got up and left.


    The Madam Hou smiled and nodded in agreement. Just as she stood up and was about to leave, the curtain to the hall was lifted, and Yang Juan Er''s red dress was like a red rose blooming at the corner of a wall, beautiful and dazzling.


    "Mother, I''m coming. Eh, Sister-in-law, you''re here too!" Yang Juan Er ignored Su Waner.


    "Cough!" Shen Mama saw that the Madam Hou was sulking and immediately reminded Yang Juan Er.


    "Oh, Big Sis is here too. Cousin, you look better today than you did a few days ago!" With Yang Juan Er handling this matter, he was no longer as ignorant as last year, and his mouth had become sweet.


    Seeing her coming and going, Madam Hou was happy to see her, she waved her hand and shouted: "Come here, let Mother see, now that you have learnt about housekeeping, you will understand what''s good for you. Mommy, look at her mouth, it seems like she ate sweets!"


    "That''s right. Madam, you can relax now!" Seeing that Yang Juan Er was no longer as mischievous as last year, Shen Mama was happy for him.


    "Mom, why did you call me here?" Yang Juan Er sat next to the Madam Hou. Seeing that he was not able to leave for a while, Mu Rousang sat down again.


    Madam Hou patted her in his arms and said: "You are seventeen now, so no matter how much I keep you at home, Mother can only stay here. Last year, your Grandmother said that she wanted to find a good upbringing aunt for you."


    Speaking to that, she then remembered Mu Rousang and Su Waner''s upbringing aunt, the difference in bearing and wealth between the two of them was not just one or two points, which was one of the reasons why Madam Hou found Su Waner so unpleasant to look at.


    "upbringing aunt? But he found it? Mother, I want upbringing aunt like you too. "


    It really was his daughter cutting off her mother.


    Madam Hou was extremely happy, and he happily replied: "Alright, alright, alright, we''ll do as you say. This aunt was brought here by your grandfather from the Eastern Palace, and he specifically taught you the rules of etiquette."


    It wasn''t that Yang Juan Er did not have a upbringing aunt, it was just that he had been invited by a good aunt like everyone else. Ever since Mu Rousang''s upbringing aunt appeared, the Madam Hou had increased Yang Juan Er''s upbringing aunt level to be on the same level as the Aunt Liu.


    "Then when will auntie come over?" Yang Juan Er used to be jealous, but now he was jealous that Mu Rousang had a good upbringing aunt.


    "It''s these two days. From now on, you will take care of family matters with me every morning. You will learn from me and follow Auntie for the rest of the time." The Madam Hou said.


    Yang Juan Er thought for a while and replied: "Very good, it shouldn''t be too difficult, it''s a bit easier than now."


    Su Waner rolled her eyes and said: "Congratulations little sister, I have gotten such a good aunt. I wonder how many girls in the capital are envious!"


    Yang Juan Er''s heart was like drinking honey. If Big Brother Mu saw that her etiquette was not inferior to Princess Jing''an''s, or even better than hers, would he be very happy?


    "Then I''ll be counting on sister-in-law''s blessings. Sister-in-law, I want to consult you first if I have free time later."


    Mu Rousang was slightly startled, and lamented that it was no good going out. She didn''t flip through the calendar in the morning.


    "It''s not like it''s in the afternoon. What do you think? I still have to go out to see Madame Zhao today."


    Madam Hou was extremely unhappy, but he said: "Your Sister-in-law has something to do, you can look for him in the afternoon." Then he smiled at Mu Rousang: "It''s just a seventh rank official''s family, it''s not considered a proper official''s body. Just deal with it however you want, you''re the daughter-in-law of our Marquis Mansion."


    Mu Rousang smiled merrily as she listened, of course, it was only to listen. If she really did as she said, then she would offend Yang Zixuan''s comrades.


    Standing behind Su Waner, Huang Lian started to become more suspicious. She waited patiently until Mu Rousang and Su Waner had left before she slowly walked behind, which Su Waner did not notice at all.


    Huang Lian walked out of the courtyard and stopped moving, she brought her little girl with her and stood by the side of the road, playing with the dead grass, and waited for the time it took to make a cup of tea before seeing Yang Juan Er come out.


    "Fourth Sister!" Huang Lian called out softly.


    Yang Juan Er was in a good mood, when he saw her, he asked her in surprise: "Hey, Cousin, why are you standing outside in such a cold weather, enjoying the cold wind?"


    Huang Lian reached out to hold her back, tightened her cloak, and jokingly scolded, "You''re already a girl but still haven''t grown up. Only our aunt dotes on you, which is why you''re in such a state. You don''t even know how to appreciate yourself."


    Yang Juan Er reached out and grabbed her arm, and said: "Cousin sister, you''ve spoiled me so much that I can''t freeze."

 C185

    "Alright, are you not busy today?" Huang Lian wanted to ask if she had a lover.


    "It''s not busy, it''s already been 15, how can I be so busy? Oh yes, I got some dried flower tea from the Sister-in-law and came over to have a drink. It''s been a while since the two of us last got together."


    Without explanation, Yang Juan Er dragged her into his courtyard. After entering the house, he called the little lass over and started to busy himself, before making hot tea. He then started to chat with her quietly while sitting inside the house.


    "Cousin, my brother treats you well, right? Didn''t you see how he looked when he hit our elder sister-in-law? That''s scary. Hmph, calling her a naughty girl always makes things difficult for you. Are you angry this time?" He winked at her.


    Huang Lian covered her mouth and said in shock, "Could it be you?"


    "It''s not me, if I had that kind of ability, would I still need to ask upbringing aunt? It''s just that that I met my big brother in the garden that day, who was in a bad mood, so I asked him and accidentally said a few more words that I missed out on, and then just like what you saw, I feel really satisfied just thinking about it. "


    Yang Juan Er felt that he had completed a huge task, and looked as if he was begging for praise.


    Huang Lian looked at her with tears in her eyes. She used a handkerchief to wipe her tears and said, "It was all thanks to the Fourth Sister''s protection that I suffered a little."


    "Seriously, you should have told my mother about it. Let''s see how she can continue being so arrogant like this."


    Yang Juan Er was not married yet, so he naturally could not understand the pain in Su Waner''s heart.


    "But she''s the principal wife. Even if my aunt was protecting her, she shouldn''t bother her too much. Forget it, let''s not talk about me. I heard some gossip from her a few days ago!"


    "What gossip?" Yang Juan Er asked curiously.


    "What other gossip could there be? Let me ask you, did you say anything to her?" She said that something was wrong when you returned from the White Jade Temple. I thought that she was always smart, so you must not hide from me. "


    Huang Lian kept her tears back and asked about this matter. She was able to hold her ground in this mansion, not only because she was careful and never raised one, but also because of the Madam Hou and Yang Juan Er''s protection.


    Hearing this, Yang Juan Er''s heart skipped a beat, she was so angry that her teeth clattered loudly. That day, she had only carefully asked a few questions, and that had already let her see the inklings, and even said it, she could not help but complain about Su Waner.


    "Where did it come from!"


    She grumbled, "Forget it, you and I have grown up together. Ever since I learned of this, it''s been difficult for me to calm down, so I''m afraid that what she said is true, and when I asked you about it, I just think that it''s better if you keep it a secret from me. Since you''re not telling me about it now, I won''t ask you about it, even if you have to be careful with it, don''t tell her anything."


    Hearing her words, Yang Juan Er became sad, and said: "How could I not believe you, it''s just that you have already said it, so it''s better to not say it out loud, now you''re blaming me for not speaking, whatever, I will speak with you, and help me make the decision."


    "Is that true?" Huang Lian looked at her in astonishment.


    "En!" Yang Juan Er admitted it generously, although he was annoyed that Su Waner would reveal such a shameful matter, at least Huang Lian was truly good to her, and said: "I met her that day at the temple when I was admiring the plum."


    At this point, two red clouds flew up on her beautiful face, as she looked towards the corner of the room in a daze, Huang Lian saw that she was so scared that cold sweat broke out on her palms, and extended her hand to shake her: "You don''t want to walk my old path, didn''t your Third Cousin back then ¡­"


    "Cousin, he''s different from third brother!" Yang Juan Er interrupted her, showing the expression of a young girl.


    Huang Lian thought about which family he was from and asked, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Yes, cousin. Help me make up my mind quickly. My mind is in chaos." It wasn''t easy for Yang Juan Er to find a person to discuss with whom he could pester to get an understanding of the situation, or perhaps, he even had a trace of agreement in the depths of his heart.


    Seeing that she could not persuade him, Huang Lian asked: "Who is that person? If you really like him, find an opportunity to mention him to your aunt. She will send people to ask around. If his character is trustworthy, he might be able to become a legend."


    Mentioning this matter, a trace of worry that shouldn''t have appeared appeared on Yang Juan Er''s face, and he said: "Even if I were to mention it to Mother, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "Why is that? Could it be that the man had already gotten married? "Then let''s call it a divorce. The only direct daughter of our house cannot be asked for even if she''s worth ten thousand gold. If he knew, he would be so happy that he wouldn''t even need you to mention it. He would have given up on his own wife."


    It had to be said that Huang Lian''s thoughts and eyes were the same as Yang Juan Er''s. No wonder the two of them were able to walk together.


    When Yang Juan Er heard this, he became even more annoyed. Was the Princess Jing''an that easy to relax?


    "If I could, I wouldn''t have to sit here worrying."


    Huang Lian started to doubt in her heart. Could it be that the other party was very influential, and was getting more and more happy, thinking that if Yang Juan Er became the Owner Mother, she could also have a higher status?


    He then said happily: "Isn''t that even better? We can''t just downgrade our former wife to an ordinary wife. What kind of family is Hou Mansion? Even if we were to stomp our feet in the capital, the lichen in the capital would tremble!"


    "Sigh, how could I not know what you''re talking about? Merely, that won''t work either." Yang Juan Er shook his head, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Mu Jinzhi''s good points could not be compared to others.


    "He only has one wife and one concubine in his house. I heard that the concubine was forcefully pushed over by his grandmother."


    Seeing her bashful expression, Huang Lian asked: "After speaking for a while, how did that man ¡­" After that, she felt that the inner court girl should not ask about the men outside.


    "It''s Sister-in-law''s brother." Yang Juan Er slightly lowered her head, shyly playing with the handkerchief in her hand, and only felt that her face was burning hot to the point that her heart was flustered.


    "What?" Huang Lian was shocked. Her shrill voice could even pierce the roof.


    Yang Juan Er reached out and grabbed her, then looked outside and asked: "What are you doing? Is it possible that you can be so loud that others can hear you? "


    "Of course not, didn''t I get scared by you?" Huang Lian touched her chest. She really did not expect Yang Juan Er to like him.


    Seeing that Yang Juan Er''s face was ugly, he said: "Alright, I was scared, I truly did not expect to see Third Cousin Sister''s brother, it must be true, but how do you know him?"


    Seeing that she was asking about his sweetheart, Yang Juan Er became even more bashful, her face was so red that blood was about to drip out. He then told Huang Lian about their encounter that day in full detail.


    "So that''s how it is!" However, Huang Lian laughed coldly in her heart. Mu Rousang had chased her out last night and someone was sending him a pillow today.


    Yang Juan Er replied: "Just say something, this matter is not going to end well, my heart is bound to be beating like a drum."


    Huang Lian steadied her mind and comforted her: "You''re anxious. Although you''re a princess, aren''t you the direct descendant of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s daughter?"


    "I was just afraid that my parents would disagree!" Yang Juan Er didn''t think that Mu Jinzhi''s side was hard to deal with, but the Marquis of Loyalty couple did.


    "You''re a fool, I''d say." Huang Lian extended her hand and poked her forehead, then pointed to Gui Yuan in the west, saying, "Although that place is not favored by Uncle and Aunt, it''s still able to help you with this matter, no?"


    In the end, Huang Lian was still a bit older than Yang Juan Er, and since she had been relying on others since she was young, she was naturally smarter and more easily thrown away than Yang Juan Er.


    Yang Juan Er originally thought that she had a good idea, so he waved his hand and replied unhappily: "Hey, Cousin, don''t you think I''ve thought about it, it''s just that Sister-in-law has been busy since before the new year. It''s such a good thing that after the new year, she was pulled out of the house by Third Brother everyday, I couldn''t even catch her shadow, let alone see her person, I only bumped into her today."


    "You, it is aunt who dotes on you, which is why you are so unwilling to use your brain. I say, begging others is useless. As long as Third Cousin is willing to help you, this matter is definitely possible." Huang Lian''er encouraged her to do such an unorthodox thing.


    Yang Juan Er laughed: "Cousin, I know you love me the most, that''s right, if Sister-in-law can help me, and coax Big Brother Mu to come to my house and ask for my marriage, then this matter will be settled." As for the Princess Jing''an s? She didn''t put him in her eyes at all. With The House of the Marquis of Loyalty here, she couldn''t do anything to her.


    "However, when I heard you talk about it today, I felt that Third Cousin seemed to be avoiding you on purpose!" Huang Lian said hesitantly.


    "Hmph, you said that she doesn''t like me?" Yang Juan Er immediately frowned. Who was she, she was direct daughter, who was Mu Rousang, she was just a daughter-in-law.


    Seeing her unhappy, Huang Lian felt pleased with herself and said, "Sigh, I just feel like it''s not true."


    In the end, there was still a thorn in Yang Juan Er''s heart, he only heard her say: "If you didn''t tell me, I hadn''t thought about it too much. After careful consideration, when she wasn''t in a rush, she had met me before and even invited me to tea and give me some snacks, but she never moved after the new year. No wonder every time I sent people to the courtyard, the little girl, Wives, would say that she went out to visit friends and family."


    "Even if it''s a family visit, it must be true. Don''t worry, we''ll take a look after a few days." Huang Lian comforted her.


    However, Yang Juan Er didn''t think that way. She only thought that Huang Lian was really too busy, but she seemed to have been slapped in the face and hated Mu Rousang more. She just liked Mu Jinzhi too and was in a dilemma right now.


    "However, if third cousin is really willing to help, I think that the days in the future will be very easy for Fourth Sister!" She had unintentionally heard the servants praise Mu Rousang as a good person last night, and said that her family had a lot of gold and silver, and that even her pearls had been defiled to be powdered pink. She believed that Yang Zixuan had benefited greatly from this, and that was why she went to find angrily.


    "But Sister-in-law is so busy right now!" Yang Juan Er laid on the table vexedly.


    Seeing her discouraged look, Huang Lian laughed: "You, no matter how busy you are, it should only be in the first month. Oh right, let''s go to the back garden some day to have fun with plum branch. We should be having fun now."

 C186

    [A plum branch? Got it!


    Yang Juan Er''s eyes lit up, he was just slouching on the table a moment ago, but he suddenly sat up and smiled: "Good cousin, thanks to you reminding me, I''m already 15 years old. It just so happens that I have to invite my good friends from my pavilion to enjoy the plum blossom next time, at that time, Sister-in-law will definitely find time to come here."


    For a moment, Huang Lian didn''t understand what she meant and asked, "Even if you wanted to see her normally, it wouldn''t be difficult. Won''t you be able to see her today?"


    I have nothing to do with Princess Jing''an since I was young. At that time, I will also send her a message to let her see if our house is any weaker than hers. Think about it, she will definitely mention this with Big Brother Mu once she returns. This was her real intention. It had to be said that Yang Juan Er''s mind was filled with thoughts of Mu Jinzhi.


    "You wanted to let him know that you were having a party?" Huang Lian asked cautiously. Why did she feel that something was wrong? But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "That''s right!" Yang Juan Er happily answered, and then said: "Oh yes, I called my brother over to post, and invited Big Brother Mu to my house."


    Huang Lian''s heart tensed up as she asked: "You want to ask Third Cousin to invite him here for a chat?"


    "Of course not, it''s not like you don''t know that Third Brother is hard to talk to. I''m talking about my big brother, my blood brother!" Yang Juan Er pouted and shouted.


    "I wonder if Big Cousin will agree, Young Master Mu is an outer man after all." Huang Lian was a little hesitant. Although Yang Zizhi''s temper was a little bad, but this kind of thing that goes against the rules ¡­


    Yang Juan Er opened his eyes widely, and said innocently: "So, I need your help with this matter. Big brother will definitely not allow me to go see Big Brother Mu, you have to help me blow the whistle."


    Huang Lian was momentarily at a loss for words. She wanted to ask Yang Juan Er to go and find Mu Rousang''s trouble, so that he could say whatever he wanted! He never thought that he would be in trouble so quickly, if he rejected, he would definitely anger Yang Juan Er, and he would also be unhappy at his aunt''s place, if he agreed, would Yang Zizhi really listen to her words?


    "But will your brother listen to me?"


    "No no, didn''t you lure my big brother into the house every day?" Yang Juan Er''s heart became anxious, and said these words thoughtlessly. His back flushed red with embarrassment, and he knew that he shouldn''t talk about the matter of his big brother''s house.


    Huang Lian did not notice and asked her, "Are you sure Big Cousin will listen to me?"


    "How would you know if you don''t try? I''m afraid that you''ll lose your temper before I finish. You have some tricks up your sleeves. If my big brother sees you, he''ll obediently follow you." Yang Juan Er admired her very much.


    Since Huang Lian had her own difficulties, how could she explain the matter of the boudoir to Yang Juan Er? She then said: "Then I''ll try to find a free time, but whether it succeeds or not, I won''t be in charge."


    "Alright, alright. We won''t blame you for what happened between us." After Yang Juan Er completed this matter, she was no longer as annoyed as before.


    "The most important thing is to see the Sister-in-law. Actually, with her linking you to her, finding a chance to say that you are going to the temple to burn incense and pray for blessings, then you can have a reunion with your beloved brother." Huang Lian had purposely added fuel to the fire by blocking Mu Rousang''s path.


    "Of course, I will go to Sister-in-law later to discuss this matter with him, so as to not scare my wife. Cousin sister, do you think that he should call me Fourth Sister or my sister-in-law?"


    Since Yang Juan Er was in his own room, he spoke without restraint.


    Huang Lian pursed her lips and laughed: "As long as Sister-in-law is willing to help you out, it won''t be long before I can eat my little sister''s sweets. At that time, I''ll help my little sister embroider the mandarin ducks and water curtain."


    "Cousin." Yang Juan Er shyly pushed her.


    Huang Lian saw that the words were on her heart, and said: "After I became friends with Big Cousin, he told me before, he said yes, he said yes ¡­"


    "What is it?" She had always wondered how Huang Lian had managed to make her own brother so happy. If she could learn this move, wouldn''t Big Brother Mu be worshipping her every day?


    "It''s hard to tell you, an unmarried woman, what it is." Huang Lian blushed.


    "Good cousin, how are you? Just tell me!" With that, she rolled her eyes and shouted out to the two girls waiting outside: "Ying Er, go and bring out my new Four Butterfly Dancing Bead, Li Er, bring the Pearl Curtain Chrysanthemum Blossom Plum that my mother sent people to us last night."


    How could she be willing to let it go? Huang Lian''s face showed that she was in a difficult position, and she did not dare to tell her about the things that happened, so she just randomly said, "You will know when the time comes, but, there is one thing you need to take note of, like your brother ¡­ My bellybands are all pink. "


    She told this to Yang Juan Er with a blush.


    "Ah?!" Yang Juan Er did not know that Yang Zizhi had such a hobby, and immediately realized he had lost control of himself and laughed awkwardly: "That cousin of mine, my mother sent someone to send some milk cakes over this morning. You try it too, I heard that the chef asked the head of the palace to teach you a lesson."


    She pushed the peanut milk cake in front of her. Huang Lian felt that she shouldn''t have said these things, so she blushed and let out a "hmm" before picking up the milk cake and beginning to nibble on it.


    From time to time, Yang Juan Er''s two maidservants would follow her instructions and bring Bu Huang and the plate of Shu Jin over. They placed them on the table and laughed, "Cousin, do you find my cloth bad?"


    She had learned a little how to be a person during the New Year, and Huang Lian was very fond of the sky color of the brocade. If she wore clothes made of fabric and a flowing skirt during the summer, it would give her some gentleness.


    "Since you''ve already said this much, then I won''t be polite. Don''t look back and see me dressed nicely, then run and cry in front of my aunt."


    "If it looks good, I''ll just ask mother to find some more."


    With so many of Yang Juan Er''s silk clothes, she did not care about this one at all.


    After Huang Lian got to know everything, she started to speak again in a low voice. She was embarrassed to the point that Yang Juan Er''s face was red like a brocade, but she was also extremely curious, and wanted to ask Huang Lian to speak more about those embarrassing things. The two of them spent the entire morning discussing these difficult things in the room.


    Ying Er and Li Er were standing outside, and were unable to hear what was being said inside clearly.


    Li Er pinched his shoulder and said: "I''m really tired these past few days, my shoulder hurt really bad at night."


    "I''ll be waiting here. You can go to the listening room, it was you and Little Pigeon who were on guard duty last night, she knows how to dodge. As for you, you''re a good girl, go lie down quickly, I see that with an aunt here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go out this morning." Ying Er pushed her and urged her to sleep.


    As expected, it was as she had said. Huang Lian only brought the little girl and she returned to her own room after reaching almost lunch time.


    Yang Juan Er had gone to look for Mu Rousang early in the afternoon, but was informed that she had not returned. Originally, it was a normal thing for her to do, but after hearing what Huang Lian had said this morning, she could not help but think too much, and asked with a long face: "How long has it been since you last returned? My mother said that she should return early."


    It was the first time Xia Yu and the others had to take charge of the errands individually, but Aunt Liu had already told them about the masters'' personalities. She immediately smiled apologetically: "Reporting to the young miss, my young mistress is also a person of good character, and naturally we have to travel together with the young master''s colleagues and wives, these are all things for formalities, I heard that the young miss is also learning from the sect leader, I think that she knows of these doors, and seeing that the young miss is impatient, I think that it won''t be too long before my young mistress returns."


    Yang Juan Er raised his chin and pointed at her, then asked: "New?"


    Xia Yu replied: Yes, this servant was listening in front of Young Mistress, but Young Mistress had an explanation before she left, she said that Miss had a short temper and was probably coming over very early, so she sent the servants to wait at the corridor, and only waited for Miss to come over.


    It really gave birth to a sharp mouth. Forget it, go and call the Aunt Liu over first! Yang Juan Er replied proudly.


    Xia Yu looked startled for a moment before quickly returning to normal. She said to the others by the side: "Xia He, the two of you wait for the young lady to come in, the young lady likes to eat pine nuts and beef jerky. I remember that Big Sister Spring Dye had instructed me to look for the tea in the wooden cabinet in the west wing of the main house.


    Yang Juan Er was originally unhappy, but after hearing her words, the grievances in his heart had been dispelled, so he followed Xia He to the house to take a seat.


    From time to time, the Aunt Liu would come over, and Yang Juan Er would just say that he was asking her about the rules of etiquette, and would naturally ask her about it, and say that she had truly corrected some things that did not conform to the rules. Only then did Yang Juan Er realize that Mu Rousang''s every action and gesture had been strictly taught by the Aunt Liu, and had finally managed to cultivate her current posture and manner.


    When Mu Rousang returned, the Aunt Liu had just instructed Yang Juan Er, and saw her back, he immediately welcomed her and bowed politely. However it was Mu Rousang who looked up to her and secretly asked her with her eyes, and only after seeing her nod did she smile: "Aiya, it''s not good for me to go to Madame Zhao''s house today, and in the end a few of you ladies came, so everyone started to cheer for her. I lost a lot at the moment, and after drinking so much, I became greedy and came back late."


    He then swept his gaze across the plate of snacks and laughed: "Originally, I knew that Fourth Sister likes these snacks, so I asked someone to look for some good stuff. I sent people to give it to you, but you started eating first instead."


    Yang Juan Er was extremely pleased with the lass in the house, but he did not want to vent his anger on Mu Rousang either. Instead, he spoke in a fawning tone, "Then thank you sister-in-law, I love these the most. Only the south has one, while the other is a Pyncheon. This smell is different from the ones around the capital."

 C187

    In truth, most of those snacks were given to Mu Rousang by the people from Yang Zixuan''s caravan, but no matter how delicious the food was, there were a lot of them. Most of the snacks in the whole room went into the mouths of the lass, while the rest had been raised to feed the bugs.


    Although she did not like Yang Juan Er, she knew that she did not have much on her mind. Chun Yan had long heard about it from the outside and immediately brought Xia Hua to the ear room to clean up a lot of snacks. Oh, why was she so generous like this, because the few of them were eating so much that they were about to puke.


    Seeing that she was so straightforward with food, Xia Hua asked in a daze, "Sister Spring Dye, didn''t Aunt say that the owner was hard to deal with? "If you have nothing to say, tell me not to get close to her. Besides, she doesn''t treat our master very well."


    "At that moment, at that time, there were so many people who had lost their mouths due to luck. However, there are only so many people in the academy, how could they eat like this?"


    Xia Hua continued, "Don''t you still have our Young Mistress''s family?"


    It''s fine for a few years, but now, our Young Mistress has sent someone to deliver it. I don''t feel like it anymore, I''m sick of it, let alone the master of Zuo Mansion, or the young master, or the princess'' house, or our Young Mistress''s big sister, the Wei Eldest Young Lady''s family, all of their little monkeys despised them. It''s fine if they had fresh food, but all these years it was just a trick, I wish I could send more.


    "Then how vicious must our young master be? So many people honor him." Xia Hua had mentioned Xia Hua and the others from her wedding manor, so Chun Yan still believed in her.


    Seeing her shocked look, he laughed: "You just started learning how to be a servant, don''t worry, in the future you will slowly come to know of it. Quickly pick up all the food that you can''t wait, and send the rest to the relatives of the back street.


    "You don''t need to report to our Young Mistress?" Xia Hua was very suspicious. Aunt Liu didn''t say that important matters needed to be reported to their masters, and that being a slave required a cure for their master''s worries. It wasn''t a big deal, so there was no need to report.


    "There''s no need, the snacks here are all things our Young Mistress is sick of, so she''ll keep the other snacks she likes to eat for herself, leaving a little for the guests to eat. After a few days, new snacks will pile up and come in, you and Xia Chan clean up properly from now on, you guys have to take care of this slowly."


    Spring Dye explained as he tidied up the food in his hands. Looking at such delicious food, it was really a waste of that four girls''s money.


    Yang Juan Er''s heart was filled with anger, he returned in satisfaction, the four servants behind him carried a big bag in their hands, and the matter quickly reached Madam Hou''s ears.


    "Shen Mama, what do you think she means? Although our Juan Er is a good person, isn''t she worth her thought? "


    Shen Mama did not know about Yang Juan Er''s thoughts. After pondering for a while, she said, "Could it be that she knows about that matter?"


    The Madam Hou was startled, then said: "It''s possible, but in the end, that little bastard is still waiting at Han Lin."


    "That village girl has eyes. Madam, please bear with it. That little bastard on the left and right can only stop at Han Lin." The Shen Mama said something good.


    The joy on Madam Hou''s face could not be hidden, she said: "Isn''t that so? Hmph, she angered me to death back then, and broke a pair of good bracelets on me for nothing, and seeing that my daughter is about to fly onto a branch and become a golden phoenix, she started to curry favor with me. You can go back and instruct the few girls that were serving the young lady, tell them to have eyes, and not to cause Juan Er to be coaxed by others."


    The Shen Mama hurriedly replied: "Madam, you don''t have to worry. I''ll find a place to secretly knock down those few people later on."


    Tomorrow, Juan Er''s upbringing aunt will come. You go and clean up a small empty courtyard, and after all, she came out from the Eastern Palace. Also, she picked up my set of white Yulan clothes and sent it over, then prepared four sets for her each of the four seasons.


    Shen Mama immediately went to busy herself with this matter.


    Yang Juan Er carried a large amount of food back to the courtyard, and after dinner, he reported to Madam Hou about the matter of the feast. This was also how the ladies would gather, and naturally the Madam Hou would not stop them, she agreed happily and handed the matter over to him, telling him to handle it carefully, at that time there would be a reward for him.


    On the morning of the second day, Mu Rousang was preparing to go to Matriarch Yang''s place to eat, but Yang Juan Er didn''t expect that he would send a little girl to deliver a letter, informing her that she wanted to organize a feast.


    "What?" La Plum Meet? " Mu Rousang was shocked at first, but then she turned her head to look at the spring scenery.


    Spring Scene touched her nose, then looked towards Spring Breeze. Spring Breeze helplessly replied, "Young Mistress, then the Plum Blossom ¡­"


    "Ahem, what we''re drinking is what sister-in-law sends to us every day. Do you remember?" Mu Rousang reached out to tug his hair, feeling elated. Everyone in the residence knew that she loved to drink cold plum tea, it was good now, it felt like lifting a rock to smash his own foot!


    Chun Lian consoled her, "Young Mistress, we are far away from there. Besides, no one knows where Chun Feng and the rest ¡­"


    Mu Rousang thought that it was true, she patted Chun Feng''s shoulders and laughed: "Seems like your Qing Gong has improved again. Chun Yi, open my jewelry box and give her the Red Coral Ear Pendant."


    Chun Yi hurriedly agreed. Before she left, she teased Chun Feng, "This time, our Young Mistress will do as you wish."


    "It''s not that she liked the coral earrings early on, but our Young Mistress would never let her go." Chun Yan also laughed on the side.


    "However, even if she wants to host a plum feast, this matter will give my mother a headache. Let''s go and see my grandmother."


    Mu Rousang did not think too much about it. The girls in the pavilion had been bored into a winter, and in the first month of the month, it was time to visit their relatives and friends.


    The next few days were safe and sound. She had either gone out to visit friends or holed up with the matriarch. Even until the Plum Blossom Meet, she was still muttering in her heart! He just assumed that Yang Juan Er was interested in Mu Jinzhi at the moment, and thus threw that stupid thing to the back of his mind.


    Furthermore, ever since Yang Juan Er had decided to hold the Plum Blossom Meet, he had been together with Huang Lian everyday, muttering to himself.


    Huang Lian came to talk to her again that day. Hearing that Yang Juan Er had already invited Mu Jinzhi and his wife, she said happily, "Fourth Sister, I want to congratulate you!"


    Yang Juan Er''s face was filled with bashfulness. She embarrassedly pushed her away and ran to the inner room to sit down, she covered her chest and thought about that person''s heart which was jumping around wildly. At the beginning, she thought that he was sick!


    Huang Lian walked in slowly from behind and put her hand on her shoulder. She said, "Good little sister, don''t be embarrassed. We''re going with each other!"


    "Cousin sister, when do you think I should tell Sister-in-law about this?" Yang Juan Er thought.


    She told lass to wait outside the door of the room, then came back and sat down next to her: "Alright, after this Plum Blossom Meet, you can do it. If you had known each other since a long time ago, you are still an unmarried woman, so it is not good to say that, in any case, it is not good, I think young master Mu must have come to see that person."


    She pointed towards the Gui Yuan and continued, "Whether or not this matter succeeds will depend on who will help you. If I help you, Aunt will definitely do as you wish."


    Previously, it was because of her status as an aunt that Yang Zizhi had heard news of her and kept her in the courtyard. It was only because she rarely came out to walk, but now that the novelty had passed, she no longer stuck close to her.


    "Cousin, I was just thinking that I couldn''t speak, so I didn''t know what to do." Yang Juan Er''s heart was filled with both anticipation and nervousness, and he was even more anxious as he was afraid that Mu Rousang wouldn''t help her.


    Huang Lian lowered her head and pulled at the handkerchief in her hands. A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes as she said, "Why would it be hard? Just say it out."


    However, Yang Juan Er shook his head, and said: "That''s not right. I was still feeling sorry for her during the tea ceremony, and now that I mention it, this matter is for you, so quickly come up with a good idea for me."


    Initially, Huang Lian did not want to take the lead, but now that she was forced to do so by Yang Juan Er, she did not know how to respond to what she had to say.


    "Alright, I won''t rush you. Hurry up and think of something for me." Yang Juan Er was actually a little afraid of Mu Rousang.


    Seeing that Huang Lian had lowered her head to ponder over the matter, she knew that she was using her brain to help her, so she ran over to the Eight Immortals Table in delight and brewed two cups of tea, then sat down and started to eat the pine nuts Mu Rousang had gifted her.


    For a while, the only sound in the room was that of her taking a pine nut. Huang Lian could not help but feel a bit annoyed when she heard that, as she was worrying about her.


    In just a short while, a handful of pine nut shells were piled up in front of Yang Juan Er, and after drinking two cups of tea, he still hadn''t heard Huang Lian come up with a solution, so he asked: "Cousin sister, do you think about it or not?"


    Huang Lian felt angry when she heard this. She was just thinking why she was in such a hurry to get her to do it, even though she was just like the Old Master.


    "Sigh, I haven''t thought of it yet!"


    "Then come over and eat some tea. Sister-in-law gave these pine nuts to me, but it''s a few times better than the ones I sent lass to buy. This meat is all fresh, so how would it be like buying aged pine nuts?" Yang Juan Er greeted her with tea and crackling melon seeds.


    Huang Lian tossed the unhappiness in her heart to the side when she heard this, and followed her to smack pine nuts. After a while, she clapped her hands and said, "There is!" Fourth Sister, here you are! "


    "Really, you thought of it?" Yang Juan Er was so worried that her hair was as white as snow.


    "The young master of the Mu family and the Princess Jing''an are here. They must be here to see that person, is that right?"


    Actually, Huang Lian had thought of a better way, which was to make Yang Zizhi tie the knot. But what she wanted was to make Mu Rousang unhappy.

 C188

    Yang Juan Er nodded his head heavily, and said: "But this is reasonable, Sister-in-law is a sister from the direct relatives of Big Brother Mu, although he is only a student at Office of the Crown Prince, as long as he passes the Hall Competition, he can become an official, so my third brother will definitely accompany him, if that is the case, then my Sister-in-law will definitely accompany him, right?"


    As she said this, she stomped the ground and pouted. "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have invited that bitch Jing''an."


    "What are you saying? If you didn''t invite her, then wouldn''t she be suspicious? Why did you invite the young master of the Mu family alone?" Huang Lian pushed her and said: "Please, please, just don''t worry, you can just find someone to trip her up!"


    "Who?" Yang Juan Er''s eyes flashed with flames of love.


    "Aunt or Elder Sister Wan." Huang Lian laughed complacently. Even though Mu Rousang intentionally avoided Yang Juan Er, she must have found something, or maybe Third Cousin had already figured it out.


    "Ahh, I thought you said some good idea. If I dared to tell my mother, why would I need to be so worried?" Yang Juan Er was immediately deflated, and extended his hand to support his chin as he placed it on the Eight Immortals Table.


    Huang Lian''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She said, "How hard can that be? You fell in love with her and told her to tie the knot. When you and the young master of the Mu family have a concubine relationship, she''ll help you make peace in front of your aunt."


    "Cousin, you''re too kind. Why didn''t I think of that!" Yang Juan Er was extremely happy, and did not realize that his voice had become even louder.


    A little girl shouted loudly from outside: "Young lady, Aunt Liu is here."


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er''s face immediately fell, and lay on the table pretending to be dead.


    "Why? I heard from my aunt that your grandfather spent a lot of effort to get you a good aunt. I heard that her official status is also a regular one!"


    However, Huang Lian was truly envious of this point. If her parents had died earlier, even she would have had a proper upbringing aunt.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. I have to learn the rules today. If I have free time in the future, I will send little girl over to invite you to play." When Yang Juan Er thought of her aunt, who had strict requirements for her, he could not help but have a headache. He could not help but mutter: "I''m not going to be the Empress, why can''t I be bad at all."


    "What did you say?" Huang Lian wasn''t able to hear it clearly.


    Yang Juan Er waved his hands, and was no longer interested in discussing further, "Forget it, you can go back first, I see that you like this food too, I''ll send the little girl over to send it to you later, let''s go!"


    Her movements were not standard, and her small palm was definitely cut.


    Huang Lian still didn''t want to leave yet, so she had the thought of secretly learning. However, for some reason, the Aunt Liu didn''t even look at her and kept quiet, standing there.


    At first, Yang Juan Er didn''t understand what was going on, but then he realized that Huang Lian was still in the house. Only then did he smile and said: "Cousin, you go back first. With that, she instructed Ying Er who was waiting by the door.


    Huang Lian knew that she could no longer stay, and made up her mind to secretly learn Yang Juan Er''s every move.


    Only after Ying Er sent Huang Lian out the door and then came back to report did Aunt Liu raise her eyebrows and say with a straight face, "Miss has taken this favor in a slightly more formal manner, but it''s only because of the ancient saying, ''knowing the nature of a fish in water, understanding the sounds of birds in the mountains''. Miss must pay attention."


    Yang Juan Er did not know that the Aunt Liu''s words were meant to leave a mark, that it was easy for people to move back into the mountain and return to the stream, and easy for people to come back to their senses. He only smiled and said: "Aunty, you are overthinking it, my cousin was raised in front of my mother, and you also have a great relationship with me."


    She believed in Huang Lian, but she didn''t know what was going on in people''s hearts. In the end, she still stayed in the pavilion all year round and didn''t know how dangerous the heart was.


    The moment Huang Lian entered the door of the Embroidery House, Zhui Er was already waiting at the door. When he saw her return, he said with a cold expression: "Young Mistress was looking for you, but where did she go?


    "You don''t need to care? You are just a maid, how can you control me! " Huang Lian flung her handkerchief and started walking towards the room.


    Zhui Er was angered by Su Waner, and he watched as Huang Lian flung her face, and spitted on her back fiercely, scolding: "No matter what happens, even if I am the Madame''s niece, I am still not made into a concubine like myself."


    Her hatred towards Mu Rousang grew to the point that she clenched her teeth secretly. If she did not interfere with the matter, her aunt would have promised her to Yang Zixuan, but told the village girl to leave.


    When Huan Er saw Huang Lian passing through the Moon Cave entrance and entering the inner courtyard, he reached out and pushed Zhui Er away, "Master is feeling very upset, you have given her a chance already, don''t be sad, sooner or later, you will have to split your courtyard."


    Zhui Er also understood in his heart, but other than the four big girls who were accompanying her, Su Waner had also arranged all of her girls to be married off to the Madam Hou, thus he said softly: "That day when you went out to the streets to see the people that Madam sent over, did you? "Do you agree?"


    Huan Er looked around, and seeing that no one was paying attention, he said: "En, I''ve agreed to it. Those girls had already prepared themselves, and Madam had secretly asked about the person from Main yard who was too difficult to serve, adding that Master''s physique has always been good, but her stomach did not move, so I''m suspicious."


    "Logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case. She was the one who personally went to request our master''s help!" Zhui Er felt that it was impossible for it to be the Madam Hou.


    Huan Er laughed coldly: "Who knows! "It''s just that Master always felt that it was all because of you. If it wasn''t for her family not having enough money, why would she want you ¡­"


    "Don''t say any more about this. In any case, she''s still staying by our master''s side. All we need to do is to serve her wholeheartedly and help her win her young master''s heart."


    Zhui Er felt that it didn''t matter whether she was an aunt or not.


    Huan Er laughed: "But you do have the chance to become someone above others." She was referring to if Zhui Er were to have one, then the future bastard son would no longer be a servant.


    Zhui Er caressed his lower abdomen and said: "I hope so! "I won''t ask for someone else''s help. If I can get a small cotton-padded jacket, I would be happy too."


    "Why, did Master agree?" Huan Er was truly happy for her.


    Zhui Er nodded his head, but then said helplessly: "It''s just that I''m still not as good as that Aunt Lian, and that Concubine Yan is an honest man. She only knows that she hides in her house everyday, or that she walks around our courtyard."


    However, Huan Er did not agree, and said: "Right now, she is carrying a body, so where can she go? Furthermore, I feel that she is very smart, not causing trouble or causing trouble, in any case she has something in her stomach, she will have something to rely on in the future."


    Su Waner had only been married for more than a year, and didn''t have the mood to put the baby in Concubine Yan''s womb under her name.


    Zhui Er could not help but recite: "Speaking of strange things, there are so many women in my house, but only Concubine Yan is pregnant, could it be feng shui..."


    Our master has only been married for a year, and furthermore, Third Young Madam has only been here for a short period of time. You can count them by stretching your fingers. "


    Huan Er felt that it was okay if he wasn''t pregnant yet.


    The two of them muttered to themselves for a while longer, then returned to the inner courtyard. However, they heard the sound of laughter in the room, and the two of them looked at each other. Zhui Er sighed.


    "Only a brainless person like Aunt Lian would believe me." Huan Er similarly looked down upon Huang Lian. A lady of an official''s family with the support of the Hou clan, yet she could only be an aunt;


    Zhui Er felt some sympathy for her, and said: "Forget it, she is also a pitiful person. Do you think that one will? It is likely that he had plotted against her in the past. However, since she was young, no one has been able to properly teach her. So, she does not know much about it. "


    After saying that, he looked down the hall and did not make a single sound. He lifted the curtain and entered, seeing that Su Waner was holding onto the handkerchief and laughing happily, Zhui Er then said: "Young Mistress, my mood is slightly better now, I just can''t take my eyes off of this servant!"


    Su Waner rolled his eyes at her, and scolded: "You''re the only one who''s come to make me unhappy, hurry up and cook two bowls of Red Jujube tea."


    "Yes, now that you have a new friend, you don''t like this servant. This servant will make you some red date tea so that you won''t be dazzled in front of your eyes!" Zhui Er then threw the curtain and went out.


    Su Waner pointed to the curtain that was being swung, and scolded: "Little Sister Lian''er, look at this little hoof, giving her some color, and then giving her a slap on the face."


    Huan Er also followed: "Aunt Lian, Zhui Er had previously been scolded by our Young Mistress and her heart didn''t ache for her at all. Now that she has seen how good our Young Mistress treats you, her heart is aching, please don''t take her words to heart."


    Huang Lian originally thought that Zhui Er had ordered her to do something, but now it seemed that she was unhappy from the beginning, which was why she vented her anger on herself.


    I say that Elder Sister Wan should not be too pampered by the lass. "" That''s right.


    Su Waner stealthily looked at Huan Er, and laughed very gently: "Your words are reasonable, I have always thought about it. When they lose their temper again, I will definitely skin them alive, but at that time, I just can''t do it again, I just have to think about it. These little hooves are always accompanying me, even if I have to go through hardships, I can''t bear to punish them."


    The little girls around Huang Lian were all made up by the Madam Hou after she came to the house of the Marquis. Even though she had a lot of Huang Lian, she did not sincerely teach her the matter of the inner chamber, but raised her to the point where she was a little smart and could not grasp the big issues.


    "She''s just a little girl right? If you keep acting like this, you''ll get into trouble sooner or later."


    Huan Er who was inside the house was furious. If not for Su Waner stopping her in time, he would have jumped out to pick a fight.

 C189

    "Oh yeah, I heard from the servants that Little Sister Lian went to play with the Little Girl?" Su Waner casually asked her.


    Huang Lian''er sized her up and said: "That''s right, earlier, I wanted to pay my respects to big sister, but lass said that your body was not agile, so when dawn arrived, I squinted, thinking to get big sister to sleep a bit more, then I went to find Fourth Sister to talk."


    After saying that, she reached out her hand to touch the new pearl flower on her head, Su Waner immediately praised her, saying that the pearl flower was even more beautiful compared to before.


    "Sister Lian and Fourth Sister got along well, and even made me very envious. There are a few sisters in my family, but you should know that sister is a direct daughter so naturally, I can''t get along with them."


    "That is the truth, Fourth Sister will not interact with those concubines, even if we meet them, we do not like them."


    That was why Huang Lian was so brainless. She had flattered Yang Juan Er and Su Waner, but had forgotten that she was an aunt. Wasn''t the future baby a concubine born out of a concubine? Or perhaps, she had never faced her aunt''s position in her heart and had always thought that she was from the Guan Family ¡­


    Su Waner revealed a puzzled look, as though she was at a loss of what to say, and asked: "Seems like it, it''s just that the Fourth Sister is really incomprehensible to others, if she doesn''t like the concubines, then why does she have such unique green eyes for the Third Sister-in-Law? "The third brother was born from a concubine. Although he was a flower scout, he is only a rank 7 sesame official in Han Lin right now. He is not as famous as our Hou Mansion''s reputation."


    Huang Lian pursed her lips proudly and laughed, but did not tell her the reason, and said: "Of course I know the reason, moreover, that person is very generous, he often takes out some delicious things to coax our Fourth Sister, only she has a pure personality."


    "Oh, I was wondering, so Fourth Sister got her benefits. No wonder she didn''t explain clearly the last time she gave him the New Year''s gift, and drew her share in the public school, and drew her share once she drew it. She was so nice, she coaxed Fourth Sister into taking those things back."


    Su Waner unknowingly pierced Huang Lian''s heart yet again, and said: "Little Sister Lian, you have not seen them before, those things were all top-notch goods, not to mention the Ru kiln, the fixed kiln and the good porcelain, as well as the famous Confucian calligraphy and paintings, they all have heads full of jewelry, shining yellow, silver flowers, they really dazzled people''s eyes."


    "Hmph, isn''t she just borrowing the power of our Third Cousin, a village girl who isn''t even on stage yet?" At the same time, she hated this Mu Rousang who had snatched away her great fortune. She could only wish that he could ruthlessly stomp her into the eighteen levels of hell and send her down to hell with him.


    Her ferocious face startled Su Waner. Could it be a devil''s nightmare?


    "Sister Lian?"


    "Ah?" Elder Sister Wan, what did you say? " Huang Lian was shocked, she regained her senses as she was called over by Su Waner.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that Little Sister Lian''s luck isn''t as good as Third Sister-in-Law''s. It''s clearly you and Little Uncle first ¡­" Su Waner wanted to say something but hesitated, as though it was extremely difficult to speak.


    Huang Lian felt that Su Waner was a good person, to even confide in her like that, and laughed: "Isn''t your luck good?


    ''s anxious heart dropped. Seems like Mu Rousang really suffered, for fear of arousing Huang Lian''s suspicions, she changed the topic and started to talk about the rouge powder, then told Huan Er to look for her new lotus flower hairpin and bring it over.


    However, Huan Er said unhappily, "Young Mistress, that hairpin was given to you by the First Young Master.


    That day, when Yang Zizhi had pummeled Su Waner, he had unavoidably been scolded at times on the surface. He had even been sent to the study room by the Madam Hou to copy books, in the end, he was still afraid that the couple would pinch each other again.


    The day before yesterday, after he finished playing with the young daughter of a good family on the streets, when he passed by the jewelry store, on a whim, he went in and picked a lotus hairpin to give to Su Waner as compensation for her actions.


    "Since I''ve already forgotten it, why don''t you choose another one for me. Sister Lian is definitely more beautiful than me when she''s as delicate as a flower bud."


    Although Su Waner said this, everyone present clearly understood in their hearts that this Huang Lian was one year older than him.


    However, Huang Lian had been taught by the Madam Hou to flirt with men back then, so that she could properly flirt with Yang Zixuan. Now, it had become a good method for her to hook Yang Zizhi.


    Huan Er laughed at the side: "Young Mistress, this humble servant knows that our Aunt Lian does not lack these accessories, didn''t I just buy a pair of pink and white Sixi bottles yesterday?"


    "Little girl, just whose family do you belong to? Your heart is already set on the outside. Only then did I get that new toy. You just took it out for me. Forget it, you can have it!" Su Waner didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and waved his hand, sending her down to take the reward bottle back to Huang Lian.


    Huang Lian was delighted. This pink vase was worth dozens of taels of silver! He said, "How can I be so shameless as to take away your good points? Besides, my house doesn''t lack those things."


    You don''t need to be reluctant to part with me? Moreover, even though Huang Lian''s house was not bad, it wasn''t as rich as Su Waner''s. She smiled gently and said, "You can just call me elder sister, of course you can''t refuse. Those bottles were only bought at home to look good, I do like them a lot, but at your place, you can still cherish them, and at my place. Sigh, it''s not like you don''t know my character ¡­ I''m afraid that the reward bottle will be thrown away by me someday. "


    Huang Lian felt joy in her heart. It seemed that Su Waner was really going to give her this reward bottle, so she quickly thanked him.


    From time to time, Huan Er would bring out the vase and Huang Lian would immediately tell her little girl to take it. At this time, there was a grandma outside saying it was important, Eldest Young Lady please enlighten her.


    Huang Lian immediately got up and left. Huan Er saw that she had left and came in holding the fresh red date tea. He smiled: "Are you satisfied now? I''m afraid that if you continue to eat this red jujube tea, you''ll get tired of it. "


    Su Waner spat at her, then scolded her: "You little hoof, quickly bring the tea over for me to eat, we fought for half a day and you''re already done for."


    "I''m just afraid that you find this tea too sweet." Zhui Er said as he passed her the tea.


    Su Waner took a few sips before sighing comfortably. "It''s just right, this person''s heart is really comfortable, and I feel that everything suits her taste. I called for the kitchen to get a fat duck pot these days, I haven''t had a proper meal these days, but I really want to eat some meat now."


    Zhui Er sat at the side and helped her peel off the melon seeds, complaining: "You, ah, just can''t let yourself get over it, you insist on staying in that dead end. No matter what I do, I can''t as good as Aunt Lian in persuading you to be happy."


    Just look at what life in Third Sister-in-Law is like. Even if she has a lot of dowry, she doesn''t need to look at our mother''s face when she lives and she doesn''t even need to think about food. Also, there is also her own Kitchen, and her uncle will follow her wherever she goes in the house.


    Chai Er was carrying food in when he heard that, and laughed: "Young Mistress, your dowry isn''t bad as well."


    Su Waner had a clear understanding of herself, and said: "Compared to her dowry, she''s far worse off, her over a hundred years of raising is real. It''s not like you guys don''t have any confidence in how many of my real goods I have."


    After that, he continued, "All of you have to properly guard my dowry. After all, silver is the most fragrant money. If anyone still dares to let me steal the silver, don''t blame me for being heartless if I don''t break that person''s leg."


    At this point, her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent as she fiercely swept her gaze over the group.


    When the maidservants heard her say this, they could only agree. After all, it was a contest between masters. As maidservants, they could only obey orders.


    Zhui Er then asked: "Young Mistress, can you really do that?"


    Su Waner laughed coldly: "No way, do you want me to call her that too? Under Aunt Lian''s instigation, your Young Master personally sent a message to invite Young Master Mu. He doesn''t want to see your husband anymore, so he will definitely care about your Third Young Madam! "


    "Furthermore, tomorrow, all of you better help our Little Girl. Do you understand?" Su Waner couldn''t swallow her anger at being toyed with by Mu Rousang, and wanted to beat her to a pulp.


    Pei''er, who had been silent the whole time said: "Let''s not come out, lead the little girls in four girls''s house, even if Third Young Madam does not want them to see Young Master Mu, we still have to give them the chance right?"


    Su Waner stood up and walked in front of her, then reached out to pinch her little face: "We are really too smart, discuss how to settle this matter later, don''t let others find out that you guys have been exposed."


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the day of the Flower Lover Banquet. Yang Juan Er had dressed brilliantly since long ago.


    On this day, Princess Jing''an and Mu Jinzhi, along with a few of the Zuo Mansion''s cousins, as well as some of the influential families that they had known in the capital all came to the Zhao residence, and Yang Juan Er invited some of his best friends over to admire the flowers. However, when they walked into the courtyard, they saw that the Plum Blossom that was pure and simple had opened up a bit, so a lady smiled and said: "Sister Juan Er, didn''t your La Plum Blossom go out to visit her family and friends?"


    Mu Rousang was standing with Princess Jing''an and Yu Xiuzhu, talking to each other. Hearing this, Princess Jing''an turned towards them and said: "If your brother didn''t say, I''m afraid that it would be difficult for you, if not I would rather stay at home and listen to some small songs."


    Yu Xiuzhu had probably heard that the Princess Jing''an and Yang Juan Er were at loggerheads before they were married, and laughed: "Even if you look down on her, you should still go after our little cousin. After marrying you, your Big Cousin will always talk about how lonely your home is."


    Mu Rousang carefully helped her choose a clean path and said to the two of them: "There''s a small pavilion over there. Since Sister-in-Law Xiu Zhu is carrying her body, we shouldn''t try to get together with those little girls that haven''t left the pavilion."

 C190

    Princess Jing''an laughed and said: "You''re still talking about other things, I''m already younger than them."


    "Alright, Princess, we know that you are feeling terrible in your heart, forget it, it''s better to not see eye to eye, you should think that you are here to see little cousin today." Yu Xiuzhu had gotten mixed up with, Princess Jing''an was usually a domineering and arrogant person even before marriage, she was afraid that if this straightforward person made a ruckus here, Mu Rousang''s face would get ugly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just a small marquis'' residence. Of course, I won''t make it difficult for my sister. Let''s go. You have some good fresh food here." After saying that, she grabbed Mu Rousang''s other arm, and the three of them supported each other as they went to a small pavilion not too far away.


    After the three of them entered the pavilion, the Princess Jing''an smacked her lips, picked up a kumquat and peeled it, saying: "It''s still as fun as when I was young. At that time, I was looking forward to the new year, hoping that my father and mother would send me red packets, hoping that when I enter the palace with mother on the first day of the new year, I would be able to get a lot of fun when I return.


    "Sister-in-law, you seem to be married now. If you are bored, why don''t you quickly give birth to a few little nieces for me to play with?" Mu Jinzhi would wake up early every day to go to the Office of the Crown Prince, and was often left behind to study, so the Princess Jing''an would often stay at home.


    Yu Xiuzhu laughed: "If you have nothing better to do at home, you can come and play with us from time to time. Right now, the two of us are also very bored."


    "Little sister is really free, you''re just a mother, you have to worry about it in the future." Princess Jing''an was not polite at all.


    She then looked around and saw that the people standing in the pavilion were all her own family, so she said: "Oh right, I was wondering why this Yang Juan Er suddenly wants to host a feast, and why are there so few and far between of them."


    Not wanting her to say this, the pavilion resounded with laughter. Princess Jing''an looked at them suspiciously and asked: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Of course not, it''s not like you don''t know, sister-in-law. I like eating cold plum tea." Mu Rousang was also a little embarrassed. After all, Yang Juan Er had humiliated her during the tea ceremony, so she could not just let Yang Juan Er have his way.


    Princess Jing''an suddenly realized something, and laughed: "It seems like my thousand li of joss sticks is not enough to pay for it!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s fine if you just come over today, but why have my brother and cousin come over as well?" Mu Rousang still did not know Yang Juan Er''s plans.


    Princess An looked at her with disdain. "They say your uncle''s personally posted it. Those words really look like they were dug out by a chicken''s claws."


    Yu Xiuzhu laughed by the side: "My wife also said the same. She said that it was a waste of a pit." Yang Zizhi had already been in the Office of the Crown Prince for a few years, occupying a toilet.


    Mu Rousang did not think too much into it, and said: "Perhaps it''s because when she saw the Fourth Sister organising a flower feast, he wanted to join in the liveliness as well. Oh right, I heard that person a few days ago had already ¡­"


    The Princess Jing''an looked anxious. Her previous happiness had completely dissipated as she sighed, "Uncle Emperor is not feeling very well either. I heard that Brother Crown Prince has been helping to manage the affairs of the country these days.


    Mu Rousang advised: "You don''t have to worry, the wise men have their own world, and although the Great Zhou may be unstable in the south, but it is peaceful in the country." Princess Jing''an had gotten to know the current emperor through beating him up, and being his niece, he naturally doted on him a lot.


    "Hopefully. If Crown Prince Brother ascends the throne, alas!" Princess Jing''an remembered what she had said to her mother yesterday when she went to visit her.


    Yu Xiuzhu was just a normal housewife, she did not understand much about these high places, so she said: "Alright, I came out to take a breather with you today, and have a good chat with the little cousin. She went to the door for the first two years of the competition, and didn''t go out even once. However, the last sentence was said to Mu Rousang.


    "How could I? I''ve been visiting friends with Zixuan these past few days. Humph, everyone in the manor has completely forgotten about me!" Mu Rousang sneered, Madam Hou and Su Waner might have even consciously forgotten that she was the official wife.


    Then he heard her say with surprise, "Aiya, look at my brain. It''s been so busy all day that I forgot all about the important matters. But like I said, sister-in-law, you can''t be angry about it."


    Princess Jing''an teased her: "What''s the matter? "Your face doesn''t look too good now. Little girl, look carefully. When your husband sees you, he will feel so pained that he won''t be able to move a single step."


    Yu Xiuzhu also laughed from the side, and said: "That''s right, now that the entire capital is talking about you two, which one of you is not talking about marriage!"


    Mu Rousang did not expect that news of this matter would spread out, and unknowingly, her face turned red. She stomped her feet and said tenderly: "Sister-in-law, Big Cousin is bullying me!"


    "Alright, when I get back, sister-in-law will help you beat her up, ha!" The Princess Jing''an laughed.


    Mu Rousang pouted her lips: "Sister-in-law, you actually joined the Big Cousin in jeering, hmph, you better beg me quickly, otherwise I won''t tell you what happened."


    The Princess Jing''an chuckled: "It''s about the affairs of this mansion, anyway we can''t get along."


    "He''s even hitting me!" Mu Rousang could not stand her teasing.


    Yu Xiuzhu saw that Mu Rousang''s expression did not seem to be fake, nor did she look like she was in a rush, so she asked: "Ah, really fought?"


    Mu Rousang nodded her head seriously, but before she could ask Princess Jing''an, Yu Xiuzhu was the first to start a small flame of gossip. She reached out and pushed her gently, urging her, "What is it? "Quick, tell me, recently, I''ve heard all these ladies talk about the big belly of Miss Li before she even left the house. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Li family was so innocent, then Miss Li would have really almost been submerged in a pig cage. It was fortunate that the ancestor of her family was a good person, and had to request for a diagnosis and treatment from the hospital before he knew that she was sick. Now that we have discussed this matter day in and day out, we would have long heard that there were cocoons growing in our ears."


    "I heard about it too. It''s a pity that Lady Li still went to the temple to wear her hair and cultivate in the end." Princess Jing''an couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mu Rousang had also heard of it, and said that Miss Li''s stomach had somehow swelled up as if she was pregnant, or had the imperial physician prescribe medicine for half a year to cure it. For some reason, news of this spread, that Miss Li had finally been sent to the temple by her family.


    When she thought about this, she hesitated again. In the end, Yang Juan Er did not explicitly say that he had fallen for Mu Jinzhi, and if these words were to spread out from her, wouldn''t that mean that he had wasted his life.


    "What exactly do you want to say? Or is it related to the princess? " Yu Xiuzhu did not have the patience to wait, so she urged her to speak quickly.


    Mu Rousang was in a really difficult situation. She lowered her head and bit her lips, should she say or not, on one side was her own sister-in-law, and on the other was her husband''s sister. Sigh, she was about to turn into a dried salted fish, fried on the left and on the right.


    "Yo, I was wondering why I didn''t see my sister-in-law. So you were all hiding here and whispering!" Su Waner wore a five colored agate beads bracelet, a brim on his head, a five-coloured gem encrusted with silk, a flower golden hairpin, a peony flower brocade and a daffodil green leaf dress.


    Her gaze landed on the woman sitting at the head of the table. She had a pair of curved golden phoenix legs, dressed in a red palace satin gown with golden silk peonies, her fingertips pointing upwards. Her lips were like peach blossoms, and her expression was like autumn water.


    It was needless to say that he was Princess Jing''an, but seeing her for the first time, he felt humble. However, in his heart, he knew that it was definitely impossible for Yang Juan Er to do anything, and this made him even more joyous. Yang Juan Er and Mu Rousang would probably become sworn enemies in the future.


    He then saw a woman sitting opposite of Mu Rousang. She was dressed in a brocade robe with red plum blossoms on it, her eyebrows were extremely gentle and exquisite, and there was a faint sense of atmosphere. She was the Zuo Mansion''s owner, Yu Xiuzhu.


    Seeing that she was sizing up the two of them, Mu Rousang immediately stood up and invited her in, then introduced her to Princess Jing''an and Yu Xiuzhu.


    Su Waner was different from the other three, but in her heart, there was an additional darkness and ruthlessness, all because of Yang Zizhi''s ruthlessness, and his expression could not help but change to become harsh and unkind. Princess Jing''an and Yu Xiuzhu frowned slightly at the same time, and felt that they should not get along with each other, and could not help but have the intention of reminding Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang was also not happy that Su Waner had come. Originally, the three of them were chatting happily, but because of Su Waner''s arrival, they did not continue to chat casually. Everyone came and went today the weather was not bad, and even mentioned which street in the capital had a new jewelry shop.


    Since they couldn''t figure out the reason behind her visit, they could only deal with it as they pleased.


    Furthermore, Yang Juan Er was playing with a bunch of noble ladies in the capital. If it wasn''t Ying Er who was by her side, he would have invited her to leave.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing that she had come, Yang Juan Er knew that half of the matter was already settled, and said to the noble ladies who were chatting: "It''s rare to be together today, I heard that there are a few sisters who are going to get married again, I don''t know how many remaining will come again at this year''s time next year, I invited a female painter over, wanting to draw a portrait of a noble woman in the Spring Festival."


    "Sister Jian, I heard that the Madam Hou is also teaching you how to contribute. I believe you have already made up your mind."


    "Yes, big sister silk, we will hand over the handkerchief, and only you have not set a marriage, do you know that the Madam Hou has revealed the truth?"


    When he thought about it carefully, his mother had never really mentioned who it was that she liked. She had only said that she would definitely settle her marriage this year, so he could not help but have some doubts in his heart, but he replied: "I have never heard his mother mention it before, maybe there hasn''t been anyone suitable ¡­"


    Yang Juan Er''s so-called handkerchief delivery was just something that was familiar to the families of the Madame Loyal Marquis''s parents, to the extent that the subordinates of the Marquis of Loyalty had ladies'' families, but they were not close to Yang Juan Er at all. Perhaps, they did not like this kind of capital lady who took care of everything on the streets like Yang Juan Er.

 C191

    "Alright, even if my mother had an idea, she would not tell me. I should get that painter for my sisters."


    There were some people in the crowd who answered quite well. It was because their family''s father''s status was not as good as The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s, they more or less had other thoughts, and would not give the host family any face.


    Yang Juan Er led the four maids that were led by Ying Er out of the Plum Forest, and heard Ying Er whispering on the side: "Miss, this time you have such wishes, Eldest Young Master went all out for you, and had to find someone to drink a lot of those young masters."


    Yang Juan Er''s heart was extremely anxious, he anxiously wanted to see Mu Jinzhi immediately, and asked: "Are you not drunk? "That''s good, I can only do it by borrowing some alcohol. Where is he now?"


    Ying Er could not help but laugh: "He called a brat to lead the way to the latrine, in the end, that brat was called out halfway, he is currently in a circle!"


    Yang Juan Er was a little worried in his heart, and said: "Let''s go, quickly go, don''t let him hold back and embarrass himself."


    He quickly brought a few servant girls to where Mu Jinzhi was waiting, and the servant brought Mu Jinzhi to a place that was just a wall away from the Plum Garden, there indeed a latrine that was not too far away, he just happened to be coming out from it, and was thinking about the way back, so he planned to return to the feast quickly, but who would have thought that he would run into Yang Juan Er who was chasing after him.


    A trace of anger flashed past Mu Jinzhi''s eyes, even if he did not know that he had been set up by someone, he would still be a fool, but he spoke gently: "So it''s Miss Yang."


    Yang Juan Er was a little unfamiliar with these courteous and distant words. Thinking again, perhaps he felt uncomfortable at the Marquis Mansion, so he smiled and said, "Big Brother Mu doesn''t need to be courteous, just call me Fourth Sister like Third Brother does."


    was afraid that things might get troublesome if he called her. He carefully stepped three feet away from her and said: "I have been away from the banquet for a long time. It''s time to go back.


    How could Yang Juan Er let him leave immediately? If that was the case, then her hard work would not have been in vain.


    "Big Brother Mu, farewell from White Jade Temple ¡­"


    Hearing her warm and gentle voice, Mu Jinzhi felt his scalp tingling. He did not want the Princess Jing''an in his house to misunderstand, so it was very difficult for him to use any kind of attitude towards Yang Juan Er. It was really like a piece of tofu falling into a grave, he could not hit it nor blow it, so he hurriedly interrupted her: "Miss Yang, it''s time for me to return.


    "Big Brother Mu, don''t worry, I will lead you back to your seat." In his heart, Yang Juan Er was extremely satisfied. Seems like this Mu Jinzhi was well-mannered and would not cause a ruckus outside.


    Mu Jinzhi had a headache. If anyone saw him and Yang Juan Er coming out of this place alone, they would unknowingly think that he had the intention to become a hero. In their hearts, they would involuntarily think that Yang Juan Er was some kind of disaster that had decided to go far away from them.


    "Miss Yang, thank you for your concern. Earlier, that kid brought me here, but later on, he came to find me. Besides, I''ve already passed through it once, so I can find my way back slowly."


    With no other choice, Mu Jinzhi could only bring out his men and women to defend in hopes that he could stop Yang Juan Er.


    "Big Brother Mu is truly meticulous, but I didn''t expect that it would actually be my fault for such a short period of time." Seeing him constantly defending his, Yang Juan Er was overjoyed. She felt that Mu Jinzhi liked her more and more, but because of the rules of etiquette, she did not dare to go overboard.


    Mu Jinzhi didn''t know that she had misinterpreted it like that. He just wanted to quickly leave her and say: "It''s better for Miss to return to the Inner Palace as soon as possible. Although this place is a bit more quiet, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will meet with you. Let''s go, let''s go quickly. What a disaster. Why did he have to come to the front yard to stop him? Could it be that she had a grudge with the Family sister? No, I have to go back and ask big brother Yang in detail.


    Yang Juan Er became even happier and said sweetly: "Thank you for your concern, Big Brother Mu. A few days ago, I heard my sister-in-law talk about the Big Brother Mu, saying that brother is a literary talent and that he is a good man."


    Mu Jinzhi raised his head and looked at the sky, only then would his sister say that, if she was still not married, she would have urged him to study more martial arts.


    "Miss Yang, it is already the middle of the night, I have been like this for some time now, it is time for me to return to my seat. Miss and my sister have been enjoying each other''s company, I am very pleased, my sister has been spoiled by me since she was young, there are always rumors that Miss is a well-educated person, I hope Miss can forgive me and don''t argue with her."


    It was a pity that Yang Juan Er''s ears automatically filtered the words beside her, and only heard the words "understanding the principles", causing his heart to become even more pleased. So it turns out that Big Brother Mu was also paying attention to her, was he also saying that King Xiang was interested?


    "Big Brother Mu is too kind, I got along really well with my sister-in-law. A few days ago, she found out that I was holding a banquet, so she sent someone to deliver a lot of Western Region fruits to my friends to eat."


    Mu Jinzhi was relieved, but he got along well with Mu Rousang, so he would not make things difficult for Family sister, and just as he was about to say something, he heard footsteps coming from not far away, and then revealing a green robe and horn, it was Yang Zixuan.


    He looked over, and saw Yang Juan Er and Mu Jinzhi standing together, his pupils contracted in anger, he knew that today, Yang Zizhi and Yang Juan Er were colluding to plot against Mu Jinzhi, and it seemed like they were slapping his face, the more he disliked Yang Juan Er, and decided to tell Mu Jinzhi about the matter after today''s feast.


    "Jin Zhi, why did you come all the way here? All the big guys are waiting for you at the feast!" He was afraid that Yang Juan Er would cause trouble, hence he found an excuse to get down from the table. He asked him questions along the way, and the more they walked, the more he understood that someone had schemed against Mu Jinzhi.


    Mu Jinzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Big brother Yang, you came at the right time. I just got lost.


    Everyone wanted face, what''s more the two of them did not want to drag Yang Juan Er into this, then there would really be endless trouble.


    Fourth Sister, sorry for the trouble, I invited Jin Huang to head over, you''re serious, everyone was drinking happily with you, but you used the water to escape, let''s go, let''s go, don''t make this big guy angry, it''s not like we''re going to punish you with three cups of wine.


    As he said that, he patted Mu Jinzhi''s shoulders, signalling for him to retreat quickly.


    Mu Jinzhi understood and immediately said: "Damn it, those people still want me. Seems like I can''t hide today, forget about it, forget about it!" He then turned to Yang Juan Er and said: "Thank you very much miss, we will part ways here!" It was best not to see it again.


    Yang Zixuan also followed through with the conversation and said: "Today, I really have to thank Fourth Sister. Later, I will call your sister-in-law to send you some delicious foods that you love."


    Yang Juan Er didn''t even have the time to say a word before the two of them stood there like brothers with their arms around each other''s shoulders and left, leaving her behind, who wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, as a girl, she couldn''t open her mouth to speak in such a shameful manner, yet was unable to explain it to Mu Jinzhi.


    Li Er immediately advised: "Miss, you have been out for quite some time, I am afraid that those beauties of the Merlin are suspicious."


    "Didn''t you arrange for a female painter to draw the painting?" Yang Juan Er did not care much. Amongst all the girls, her family held the highest position, so she did not need to care about their expressions.


    "But Miss, no matter what, it''s time to go back, isn''t it?" If the owner is not here, how can we call our guests to be at ease? " Li Er was a little angry in her heart, her master was truly unable to move when he saw the man, and she did not know why Ying Er was helping her. Even though she could tell that Young Master Mu was being merciless, but she did not dare say it out loud, for fear that Yang Juan Er might take her for an outlet.


    Ying Er saw that Li Er''s words were anxious, he felt that the few of them should not stay in the outer court for too long, and said: "Miss, in the future, let us return first, we can discuss this matter with Aunt Lian later."


    Only then did Yang Juan Er''s mouth reveal a smile, and said: "That''s right, come speak to my Sister-in-law about this matter later." She could still do it when she spoke to Mu Rousang.


    "Let''s go back and play!" Her voice was high and clear.


    A few maidservants accompanied her back to the inner courtyard, this matter was done in secret from the Madam Hou, the maidservants naturally did not dare to spread the news, they were even more cautious in case others heard of it.


    During the banquet, she had to be interrogated by some of the young girls. She knew that the Madam Hou was looking for her, and had people bring her some Western Fruit, which she had found from Mu Rousang''s place. Only then did the young girls not suspect anything, and because she had seen Mu Jinzhi, her mood became better, and could only find Mu Rousang to talk about this after the banquet had ended.


    After confirming Yang Juan Er''s thoughts, Yang Zixuan sent a trusted wife over to report to her, causing her face to instantly turn ugly. After sweeping a glance at Su Waner, she returned to her normal state, thinking how smart Princess Jing''an was, so she secretly glanced at Yu Xiuzhu.


    Yu Xiuzhu and Su Waner''s father was a schoolmate, although the two had never met, they had heard of each other before from their parents. She smiled and said: "Eldest Young Lady Su, I am not an elegant person and do not understand how the plum blossoms look like, can you tell me about it?"


    Although she said that, she stood up, walked to Su Waner''s side and pulled her up, Yu Xiuzhu reckoned that it was related to Su Waner, and she was even more angry.


    Su Waner sneered in her heart. So what if she was angry? Since she was unable to grab hold of her painful foot from the left and right, she said with a smile: "Then it''s natural for Eldest Young Lady to want to take a look, so I''ll accompany you on your walk."


    The Princess Jing''an looked at Mu Rousang worriedly, and asked: "Did you encounter any problems? "Let me tell you, sister-in-law. I want to see which blind person dares to cause trouble for my aunt in this city."


    Mu Rousang shouted weakly in her heart: Why don''t you have eyes?


    "Hehe, sister-in-law, you look pretty good today!" The little person in Mu Rousang''s heart continuously bit on her handkerchief. What should she do, what should she do? How could she open her mouth? Damn that Yang Juan Er, he only knows how to poke holes in others.

 C192

    Princess Jing''an Xiao Qiong sniffed a few times and asked, "That''s not right, I smell the scent of a conspiracy."


    Embarrassment! Princess Sister-in-law, do you need to have such a sharp nose? Mu Rousang was about to spurt blood and quickly said: "Sister-in-law, about that, about this, no one is actually making things difficult for me!" Someone is trying to make things difficult for you, or is it the one you hate the most, but how is she going to talk about it? On one side was his sister-in-law, and on the other his husband''s sister.


    "That''s not right!" Princess Jing''an moved her almond-shaped eyes from her body to her, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    "It doesn''t look like someone is making things difficult for you!" Hurry up and tell me, what exactly is it? "


    Mu Rousang looked up at her bitterly, then lowered his head to face her little finger, then looked up at her, then lowered his head again ¡­


    "Alright, hurry up and say it! Don''t go back on your words! " Princess Jing''an was annoyed by her little act.


    "Uh, sister-in-law, what did you think of my brother back then?" Mu Rousang knew that Princess Jing''an did not know how to rub sand in his eyes, of course he would not allow people to get involved with Mu Jinzhi.


    Princess Jing''an sized her up weirdly, she touched her forehead and muttered: "No fever?!"


    Mu Rousang blinked her eyes and said: "Sister-in-law must be very fond of my brother, right?" At this point, she was worried again. What if this princess came up with a temper and wanted to chop down her brother without asking questions?


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I say, little sister, what you said today is a bit strange, could something have happened to your brother? "


    He didn''t think that just because she was a princess, he would borrow her power. He would do everything by himself, or perhaps, in Mu Jinzhi''s eyes, she was his wife, and he should protect her.


    "Is my brother alright? Oh, no, yes, that shouldn''t be a problem, right? "Actually, it''s none of my business." Alright, Mu Rousang was at a loss as to what to say.


    Princess Jing''an wrapped her arm around her shoulders and whispered: "Did your brother go to sleep somewhere? Such a clich¨¦, just which one of your brains is being used by a door clip? "


    The corner of Mu Rousang''s mouth twitched, such an old-fashioned method had been tried multiple times.


    Confronting the blazing eyes of the Princess Jing''an, Mu Rousang muttered in her heart, Brother, you better pray for yourself! With a mischievous smile, he replied, "Sister-in-law, do you see what kind of person my brother is?"


    "He dares?!" Princess Jing''an frowned and said while clenching her teeth: "Do you believe that I won''t draw lots on him?!"


    "Sister-in-law!" Mu Rousang was unhappy, as that was her biological brother after all. She shouted, "Don''t you know his character? Alright, she was in a hurry to say it out loud.


    Princess Jing''an looked at her blankly for a while before saying, "Little sister, you''re right. Your brother isn''t that kind of person.


    Was Grandma Huang trying to sell a melon? Mu Rousang was speechless.


    "However, which blind person wants to hook onto my husband and crawl into his bed? Hmph, so what if he''s sleeping? If I don''t nod my head, I won''t be able to get in! "


    Princess Jing''an, you are arrogant and mighty!


    For the first time, Mu Rousang realized that the Princess Jing''an was the legitimate child of the imperial family, and was not the daughter of an ordinary family. It was also because of this that the imperial family took it for granted that she had such a domineering and arrogant personality.


    Mu Rousang nodded her head strongly, indicating that he was on her side, and said: "Don''t be angry, there''s nothing wrong with your side, my brother didn''t sleep much, but there''s one thing, it''s that someone has set their eyes on my brother, Sister-in-law, you have to tie my brother up tighter."


    "Your brother won''t. He told me about your uncle''s family. That would be called having a bad heart and causing his own children to suffer alongside him."


    When she mentioned her uncle, Mu Rousang actually thought of Mu Fengchai and Mu Yiyang.


    "Are you talking about the girl in the garden who caught your eye today? My husband is a good man. He isn''t afraid even with a princess like me. Tsk tsk, little sister, my eyes are really not ordinary."


    Princess Jing''an had a happy look on her face as if she had picked up a treasure. After knowing that Mu Jinzhi did not do anything that would let her down, she could secretly take care of that person.


    In desperation, Mu Rousang told her everything that happened in White Jade Temple and what happened today, and said: "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, my brother did not mean it, it''s just Fourth Sister, sigh..." The Princess Jing''an was originally furious when she heard this, the moment they met, Yang Juan Er and her eyes had been at odds, which was when enemies meet. Unexpectedly, the two of them had the same good impressions of their husbands, and seeing Mu Rousang''s troubled expression, she suddenly remembered that her own sister-in-law was the Yang family''s daughter-in-law.


    She said domineeringly, "I say, little sister, you are not allowed to help her. You must know that I am your sister-in-law."


    "What are you saying? I''m naturally helping but not helping her because I''m afraid that she might ask for my help later on. That''s why I''m so annoyed!" Mu Rousang told her her worries.


    Who is the Princess Jing''an? After she heard that, she clapped her hands together and said, "How hard would that be? The original princess consort only had a few days left, at that time ¡­ After this matter is over, I am afraid that my brother, the crown prince, will marry you! Humph, as long as she enters that door, I will make her feel good, and you can just avoid her these few days, if you really get in your way, then it will be a ''drag down'' sign. "


    If the Crown Prince wanted to marry her, he would have to ask the aunt sent by the Eastern Palace to teach him etiquette in the palace, and would not let her be taught by a upbringing aunt. At that time, she would probably be too busy to come and find trouble with her, and laughed: "Sister-in-law is right, but I heard from Zi Xuan that it would be soon, and never expected that it would be possible."


    "Originally, it was nothing serious, but that still depends on whether she has any value, right?" The Princess Jing''an said coldly. Since ancient times, the imperial family had no kinship, let alone a small princess consort.


    Mu Rousang thought about it again and was shocked. "Is it related to our father?"


    The Princess Jing''an nodded her head and said: "The young master of the Yang family had a good reincarnation, and has a good parents. Furthermore, your father has been guarding the border for many years and has great authority, to this day, he has yet to hand over her weapon token."


    "Not that father has already ¡­" Mu Rousang didn''t really know about this, she had heard Yang Zixuan say before that Marquis of Loyalty''s body was injured, and her old injuries were recurrent before she returned to the capital.


    Princess Jing''an poked her on the forehead and said resentfully: "My foolish little sister, those are just for outsiders to see. The waters here are very deep, he holds the most power and has his own woman, hmph!"


    No one was willing to be a servant of another family. Even though the current princess consort was a girl from the Qian family, she was still a girl from the Yang family, wasn''t she? Only then did she understand why Yang Juan Er, who was at the age of seventeen, had not been betrothed to anyone yet, and since when did Marquis of Loyalty have this intention?


    "Am I to marry Zi Xuan?" Mu Rousang instantly felt a chill.


    The Princess Jing''an laughed coldly and said: "Who knows what''s going to happen in the future, I think it''s better for my sister to take a look at the situation. If it''s bad for you, then we have to take advantage of their situation, and take advantage of the fact that the Hou Mansion is located under a big tree, if there''s anything wrong, we can use this opportunity to stir up trouble and divide up, so that we don''t have to be too worried. I will also take care of you from the side, and not make you suffer too much."


    Could there be a change in the palace? Mu Rousang knew that this was a guarantee from the appearance of the Princess Jing''an, at least she did not have to worry about the issue of dowry. No matter what happened, her benefits would not be affected too much.


    "Zixuan and I originally planned to take advantage of these two years to settle the matters of this branch family. However, it seems like it would be more feasible to wait and see while we walk." It was true that plans could not keep up with change.


    The Princess Jing''an continued, "Fortunately, my mother doesn''t like the lowly Brother Jin. The other princes have good relations with her, so they don''t have to worry about anyone taking the throne. My Zhao Mansion will support the new Emperor." This was also the Imperial Family''s mission. No matter who ascended to the throne, they had to ensure a smooth ascension to the throne. They could not cause the mountains and rivers of the Great Zhou to become unstable.


    Mu Rousang was troubled for a long time before saying, "When I grew up in Shu Province, I was lucky to meet the Princess Jin. That person is not an ordinary expert." It was said that the backer of a successful man was half a mountain given to him by a woman, and that Princess Jin was a person with water sleeves that excelled in dancing.


    "I heard my mother say that Sister Princess Jin is a capable person. Her father was a justice minister, but he''s already old." The Princess Jing''an spoke very easily, but Mu Rousang guessed that there were many tricks involved, it was just that this Princess Jin was probably the loser, who exactly was the winner?


    Princess Jing''an comforted her again: "Regarding Yang Juan Er''s matter, I accept your gratitude."


    "Sister-in-law is too polite. Although I don''t have much time to return to the Mu family, I can tell that Sister-in-law is really taking good care of my brother. I can feel relieved now. What else is there for me to ask for?" To live in this world was just to seek peace and comfort!


    "Since you said so, then I won''t bother to be courteous with you. In short, the Imperial Court has turned into a mess, and there is another matter, Uncle Emperor''s body is even worse off. I heard that the Imperial Concubine has already taken care of the food and does not pretend to be in the hands of others."


    Could it be that the Emperor was unable to control himself? Mu Rousang''s heart trembled, this was not impossible, the current crown prince was in her prime, no matter how capable the emperor was, she would always be worried about national affairs, so she feared that her body and bones were not too good off.


    "It''s been hard on you, Imperial Concubine." But then, he thought of Su Ruirui. Wasn''t the current imperial concubine his mother? Why did she feel like she was walking in circles, and finally had to return to the original point?


    She only had to explain to Princess Jing''an in detail how to guard against Yang Juan Er. The princess consort was still alive, as long as she could not hear the bad news, she would have to avoid Yang Juan Er.

 C193

    "Do you want me to go to the temple and pray for blessings?"


    Princess Jing''an patted her back unhappily, and scolded her: "What kind of rotten idea is this, your Zi Xuan has quite a few girls watching him, it''s just that you didn''t notice."


    Mu Rousang smiled as her eyebrows curved. In the end, she had still won, right? To enjoy Yang Zixuan''s love, her heart was filled with happiness.


    "Even if I were to hide in the courtyard, she would come looking for me." Mu Rousang was troubled, she said: "Good sister-in-law, please give me another rotten idea!"


    "Aiyo, my bones are about to shatter, if not, I would post for you when I go back and invite you back. If not, I would invite your Big Cousin to do so the day after, and then invite a few other wives to post for you.


    The Princess Jing''an quickly made the arrangements. Mu Rousang was stunned for a moment, and said: "Why didn''t I think of this method?"


    When your uncle was in that position, how could he dare to get too close with the officials beside him? After coming to the capital and busily getting married, how could you not know about this? It''s all the same to you, it''s just that you''re close colleagues of your husband, so it''s not convenient for us to get together in the open.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "That''s good, I think hiding for a few days should be enough."


    Princess Jing''an then said: "Don''t worry, even if I called her, she wouldn''t be able to handle it. Today, she invited those girls over, so I called some people to send her a message. She would be busy everyday so that she wouldn''t be able to find any trace of you."


    She was busy scheming against Mu Rousang, but decided to not get involved in this muddy water.


    After the Princess Jing''an and Yu Xiuzhu left in the afternoon, it was less than an hour before Mu Rousang received their respective posts. There were also a few ladies who had met each other before, so she let out a breath of relief as she turned around and said to Chun Yan and the rest, "My sister-in-law might be feeling angry, but I''m afraid that if I keep holding it in for too long, some people will be unlucky in the future."


    Chun Yan and the rest were already waiting outside the pavilion earlier so they naturally heard a few words. Knowing that Mu Rousang was extremely annoyed by Yang Juan Er, they reminded him, "Young Mistress, why don''t we take advantage of the fact that it is still too early today to report this to Madam?"


    Chun Feng, take Xia Yu and Xia Chan to let Madam know that I have to go out to attend the banquet early in the next two days, and when I return in the evening, I will pay my respects to her. Furthermore, my sister-in-law will also bring two plates of imperial soups over to Grandmother''s place.


    Chun Feng quickly agreed to take care of these two tasks, but Chun Yi smiled and said, "This servant will prepare the clothes for you tomorrow."


    "Wait a moment, I will go with you to busy yourself with this matter, just in time to teach Xia Hua and Xia He."


    Mu Rousang had solved the problem that had been plaguing Yang Juan Er, even in the cold of spring, he felt that the flowers were blooming.


    Initially, Yang Juan Er had planned to go find Mu Rousang after the feast ended and pick out the truth from him. She had hurriedly sent people to look for him, but the answer she got was that Matriarch Yang had called her over, and Yang Juan Er thought that if Grandmother had called her over, then she would, but who would have thought that when the time came to light her eyes, a servant would come to report, saying that the Third Young Master had personally gone to pick Third Young Madam up from the Matriarch and brought him back to the courtyard.


    Yang Juan Er was depressed, but there was nothing she could do about it. Right at this moment, Huang Lian made a bowl of silver ear soup for her.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a pretty girl dressed in a bright red gown under the candlelight, causing her to be dazzled. Seeing the worry in her eyes, Huang Lian pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Oh, whose girl is she? Why does she look so worried?"


    "Cousin!" Yang Juan Er pouted and shouted unhappily. Then she thought, why did Huang Lian come so late?


    He then asked: "Why are you here?"


    She sighed and said, "I had a few words with your brother that day, but he went up. He just bought some new silver ears for me, and as a cousin, I feel sorry for you. Seeing that you haven''t eaten and drink so much these days, everyone has become a lot more haggard, so I specially stewed a bowl of red dates silver ear soup for you to eat."


    Yang Juan Er touched his own face, he could not help but feel loss in his heart, if Big Brother Mu looked at her like this today, it was unknown if he would despise her for turning ugly.


    Seeing her lower her head in silence, Huang Lian lightly patted her hand and said: "Okay, although she is a little haggard, but she has added a bit more beauty that I still cherish. Huang Lian gently patted her hand and said:" Okay, although she looked a bit haggard, but she also added a bit more in my heart.


    "Cousin!" Yang Juan Er blushed, and cutely grabbed onto her arm to act like a spoiled child, and said: "I''ll be eating now, how can it be as you say. You thought hard, I naturally understand, that if I go out of my house in the future, I can still say a few words in front of Big Bro, not to mention that my parents are still alive and well!"


    Huang Lian''s heart jumped with joy. Yang Juan Er had promised her, so she called the little girl to pass the silver ear soup to him, and then asked softly: "I just entered the room and saw Fourth Sister with a face full of annoyance. May I know what it is for? Logically speaking, these Fourth Sister should be happy to see your beloved husband! "


    "Sigh, Cousin sister, my mood improved a lot after seeing Big Brother Mu today." When mentioning Mu Jinzhi, Yang Juan Er''s face was full of excitement. She had lost a lot of patience, and once again told him about her encounter with Mu Jinzhi, as well as the matter that she was extremely concerned about.


    Who was Huang Lian? In the past, people who were almost crippled by the Madam Hou would never be able to tell the difference between a person and a person. Yang Juan Er had described the words of Mu Jinzhi with so much affection and loyalty, but she could not hear the truth in the slightest. She really thought that Mu Jinzhi treated Yang Juan Er extremely well, and couldn''t help but to resent Yang Juan Er a little.


    "Even so, the Fourth Sister should be happy!"


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er''s face became gloomy, and said listlessly: "Sigh, still not Sister-in-law, after the banquet is over, I wanted to look for her, but in the end I went to Grandmother''s place, and waited for her to return with great difficulty, only to find that it was Third Brother who went to pick her up. How could I have the time to look for her, what do you mean by that, Sister-in-law?"


    Huang Lian''s heart ached at the sight of her anger. She sneered: "What else could it mean? It''s just that I don''t want to see you!"


    "She dares to not meet me!" Yang Juan Er was immediately angered, and then he remembered that Huang Lian had said earlier that Mu Rousang was avoiding her, so he said angrily: "Even so, I''m still her husband''s blood sister, are you going to slap my face?"


    "Sigh, don''t be angry. I''ll just say it. Perhaps I was overthinking it, and you know that our grandmother loves to hang herself together with her." She then said, "Sigh, I was just casually saying it. It is possible that your Sister-in-law does not know about it, but according to what you said, your third brother already knows, so he must have told your Sister-in-law about it before. I wonder if she ever told your Princess Jing''an about it ¡­"


    Saying that, she sneaked a glance at Yang Juan Er who had an extremely ugly expression on his face, and said: "I was just blabbering on, logically speaking, your Sister-in-law must help you, this is her husband''s home."


    Yang Juan Er became angrier and angrier, as she was someone who only knew how to eat and live with her husband, she should help her sister-in-law, it was just a tie, this kind of beautiful adult thing should be done well, could it be that it was as her cousin said, this Sister-in-law did not want to help her?


    "But I haven''t mentioned this to the Sister-in-law yet!" In the end, Yang Juan Er still set his mind on Mu Jinzhi.


    Huang Lian poked her head and jokingly scolded, "My foolish little sister, you don''t need to tell her that you are an intelligent person. It is just a matter of winking your eyes and moving your eyebrows, so you can understand."


    "It can''t be, Sister-in-law has always been staying in the courtyard. Aside from paying respects to Mother and Grandmother, I haven''t seen anything happen to her either, right?" Yang Juan Er thought about it carefully, but he really did not see anything inappropriate from Mu Rousang''s actions.


    Huang Lian said angrily: "This is where her skill lies. When you are free, tell Aunt Liu about her and let her know about it. How do you think she will answer you?"


    Yang Juan Er was a little hesitant in her heart, if it was really like that, then Mu Rousang would not help her, how could she not be angry, but after thinking about it, Aunt Liu had taught her before, she could not believe what she had heard, so she had to judge for herself.


    Then he laughed: "That''s a good idea."


    Seeing that Yang Juan Er''s heart was shaken, she added: "It''s good that you understand that I have been kind to you. Not mentioning the other party, it''s also because of that time you banned your cultivation, I saw that she was trying to make an example out of you by cutting you open."


    This was the truth. Mu Rousang had indeed used Yang Juan Er previously, but wasn''t she also to blame for going against him? Could it be that the bad guys had stepped on her head, allowing her to act as she pleased? Mu Rousang''s straightforward nature could not tolerate all these.


    Yang Juan Er became more and more hesitant, and increasingly believed in Huang Lian. He only felt that what she said was reasonable, and said: "Based on what she said, I''m afraid Sister-in-law doesn''t agree at all."


    So what if she doesn''t agree? It''s fine as long as the Big Brother Mu is interested in you, you don''t need her permission to look for you, you just need her help to tie the knot. If she agrees to go, then it''s fine.


    If Mu Rousang stole her husband, then she would be in a terrible spot. She would have offended all the people in the house of the Marquis, and see how she finds a place in the house of the Marquis, that would mean she couldn''t go back with Yang Zixuan, and wouldn''t be able to make Mu Rousang take advantage of her.


    "You''re right. It''s just that a few of my friends who I invited here to meet have already left their posts after returning home. I''m afraid I won''t be able to rest for the next few days."

 C194

    This was also taught by the Aunt Liu, not only did she maintain a good relationship with them, in the future, it might even be a great help, in the end, it was just a handkerchief, this relationship was even thicker compared to others.


    "Humph, according to what I said, it might be caused by your Sister-in-law." Seeing that Yang Juan Er still could not bear it anymore, Huang Lian started to stir things up again.


    Yang Juan Er did not believe her, and said: "That''s impossible, my little sister-in-law does not even know them, I have only seen them today, I was there at the time."


    "Forget it, I was going to help you think about it a little more, but don''t forget, I''m your cousin, and your sister-in-law is a member of the Mu Family." Huang Lian pushed Mu Rousang away with a single sentence.


    Yang Juan Er quickly said: "Cousin sister, you are speaking nonsense, if I don''t believe you, then who would I believe you to be? Moreover, aren''t I discussing things with you?"


    "Alright, I won''t blame you. Your sister-in-law might not recognize you, but don''t forget that the princess has always been at odds with you. Are you sure she doesn''t know about this?"


    If there was a smart person present, he would have already seen through them. Yang Juan Er was just a lackey who had just learnt a few techniques from the Aunt Liu, he would naturally not be Huang Lian''s match.


    Yang Juan Er bit her lips. After hearing this, she really did not dare to be sure that the secrets of the Princess Jing''an were not something that she, a young lady from the Hou clan, could compare to. She unhappily pouted and said: "Hmph, she likes to use her power to pressure people."


    Huang Lian''s heart skipped a beat, but she said: "Sigh, Fourth Sister, I''m not talking about you. Princess Jing''an is after all married, and her husband is already half a step into the imperial court. Naturally, there will be a lot of people who will give him face."


    "Humph, I was wondering. As soon as those people came home, someone sent a message. It was like they had discussed it before. So it turned out to be like this." Yang Juan Er finally believed everything.


    "If you want me to say it, I still have to blame your Sister-in-law for this. Everyone says that if you are helping your relatives, you will not help others, and you are her husband''s younger sister, and she is the Yang Family''s daughter-in-law. She should be helping you, but I didn''t see any intention of helping you."


    Huang Lian saw that she was so angry that her small hands were pulling on her handkerchief, and before she could react, she said: "According to what I said, your Sister-in-law must have told the princess. Otherwise, when they left, your invitation would have arrived?"


    "You mean they were ordered by their parents?" Yang Juan Er was not completely stupid.


    Huang Lian laughed: "Who knows? We can''t ask openly, can we? In my opinion, tomorrow you have to pay respects to your aunt before you go out. Why don''t you go block your Sister-in-law as soon as possible and ask her to help you out?


    Yang Juan Er felt that it was logical, and said: "It''s fortunate that my cousin was here today, how could I be clear about it. I really did not expect my Sister-in-law to be so harsh, to the point that I had misjudged it in the past."


    Huang Lian''s brows were slightly raised. If it wasn''t harmful, then how could she have caused such a disturbance in the mansion?


    Seeing that Yang Juan Er had thought things through, Huang Lian said that it was already too late and that she should return to her room. Since Yang Juan Er had something on his mind, he would naturally not let her go, so Huang Lian brought the little girl out of the courtyard and looked back at the layer after layer of orange candlelight, her lips flashing with a cold smile. Mu Rousang, you have to pay the price in the end.


    The moment Huang Lian returned to the Embroidery House, Chai Er, who was waiting at the courtyard entrance, welcomed her with a smile. "The Aunt Lian is back, quickly invite him to the main house.


    Ever since Zhui Er had shamed her, if Su Waner had any business with her, she would immediately send this who loved to laugh off.


    "Thank you, Miss Chai Er, for waiting for a long time."


    Huang Lian was in a good mood, so her words sounded better.


    Chai Er was overjoyed, but he did not show it on his face. He only picked up a paper lantern and invited her to the main house, when he arrived at the entrance, there was a small girl waiting there, seeing the two of them coming over, he immediately shouted out, and pulled up the curtains for them.


    Su Waner was sitting inside, and upon hearing the little girl''s report, she shouted towards the outside: "Come in quickly, it''s cold outside! It freezes your body. "


    In this cold spring night, her voice was warm.


    Huang Lian went in. Su Waner had already taken off her outer clothes and removed the pearl hairpin, and was lying on the soft couch. Beside him were two sets of silver chopsticks and a bowl of food, and on the side of the stove, there was a pot of wine.


    "Why did Elder Sister Wan think of drinking wine today?"


    Su Waner gestured for her to go over and take a seat, then laughed: "I''ll listen to the servants everyday. The Third Young Madam in our house have a good appetite, she likes to rest on the Rohan''s bed when she''s drunk during the winter.


    Huang Lian didn''t doubt her as she laughed: "Since Elder Sister Wan has said so, I don''t dare to disobey. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will drink to my heart''s content with you."


    "Alright, stop boasting, we don''t have the same level of alcohol as the Third Young Madam, let''s have a drink." Then he said: "Are you calling the Little Girl again?"


    "That''s right!" Huang Lian did not want to speak anymore, so she would not reveal the matter of Yang Juan Er.


    Su Waner looked at her fixedly, and said: "I heard that Little Girl met with an outsider today, I wonder which one of them was willing to risk their lives to think of such an idea for her."


    Huang Lian''s body tensed up, wasn''t this idea something that she had suggested for Yang Juan Er? He immediately smiled and said: "Earlier, I went to see Fourth Sister. I heard that she had gone somewhere to hide, so I was a bit scared."


    Su Waner acted as if she had not seen it, and said leisurely: "Aunt is quite considerate, if I were to say, Young Master Mu is a good man, I wonder if Little Girl has that kind of life, sigh, as a sister-in-law, I am really troubled, helping mother with the matters in the courtyard, but Little Girl is also a mischievous person, Aunt Lian, do you think that I should go and take this matter back to mother?"


    "This, Elder Sister Wan, don''t try to scare me. Fourth Sister was already frightened to begin with, if that happens ¡­" Huang Lian immediately tried to explain for Yang Juan Er as she was afraid that Su Waner would find out about her.


    "Actually, this matter is not that difficult to deal with. There is a carving in the public storage room. That thing suits my interests."


    Su Waner said unhurriedly, to put it bluntly, Yang Juan Er was a married woman, so what did it have to do with her? As long as she covered up this matter and did not let Madam Hou know, she would benefit from it.


    Huang Lian did not see that Su Waner was planning to fish for silver and only thought that she had really taken a fancy to Su Waner. She laughed: "This matter is really under the control of the Fourth Sister, but if there''s anything less precious in this warehouse, I''m afraid Aunt will tear off her skin first."


    Su Waner personally poured a cup of wine for her, and laughed: "You don''t have to worry about that, naturally, no one will notice it. Furthermore, don''t tell me Little Sister Lian doesn''t want to benefit?"


    What did Huang Lian need the most? Even if it was real gold and silver, when she came to the Marquis Mansion, she was still young and did not know a thing about it. It was only when she married Yang Zizhi that she picked out a small manor that was less than a hundred acres away from the suburbs.


    Su Waner looked at her and sneered in her heart: Hmph, stop messing around, don''t worry about it, it''s best if we leave this house alone. When the time comes, she will have a large amount of silver in her hands, and all of these concubines will have to stand by the side for her.


    "I wonder how elder sister will be able to do that. You should know that aunt has quite a bit of vision."


    Since Huang Lian could reap the benefits, she naturally wouldn''t hesitate anymore.


    "Don''t worry about that, I''m only borrowing it to take a look. I saw it in the warehouse a few days ago, and it made me interested. It''s just like scratching a cat''s paw." Su Waner said indifferently.


    Huang Lian''er understood what he meant, and was telling her to say it like that to Yang Juan Er. However, she was still thinking about how much money she should get, and asked again: "How much profit do you allow me? "You know, if Aunt knew, I wouldn''t have been able to handle it."


    "How about 100 silver coins?" Su Waner extended a finger.


    However, Huang Lian was unhappy. She patted her chopsticks on the table and said, "Elder Sister Wan, do you think I''m stupid? You want to send me away with just this one hundred silver taels? "


    Didn''t he just treat her like an idiot? However, Su Waner had underestimated Huang Lian. In the end, she still had some eye for discernment, but she had followed beside Madam Hou all year long, so she had heard of these antiques a few times.


    Su Waner forced a smile: "That sculpture isn''t worth much silver, it''s just that I like it. You also know that elder sister''s money is a little tight ¡­"


    "Five thousand taels of silver! Otherwise, this will be difficult to accomplish!" I''ve seen that carving twice, and aunt was always careful when she asked someone to move it out. " Huang Lian didn''t know how much that eagle was worth, but she did know that the items from the previous dynasty were all usually worth some money.


    Su Waner was annoyed in her heart, but he did not know that she had seen it before. She finally laughed: "To be honest, little sister, I didn''t know whether that thing was worth money or not, nor did I see how good it was.


    Huang Lian was also a person who only knew about money. She smiled and said, "This is not difficult at all. Even if elder sister is short on money, it would be enough for me to use for many years."


    Seeing her bargain, Su Waner heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Huang Lian would not accept the money, and even if she was willing to take it, she would still say: "Five thousand silvers is too expensive. How about this, I will give you a thousand silvers. If that''s not possible, then pretend I never said those words. "


    Huang Lian thought for a moment. She was just speaking with her mouth, so why wouldn''t she be willing to take the risk? Su Waner agreed to give her five hundred silver, and after that, he would give her the other five hundred silver.


    Huang Lian was overjoyed after receiving so much money. She happily hugged the silver and left.


    Su Waner waited for Chai Er to report and said that Huang Lian had already went back to her room. It turned out that the carving was the last work of Great Master Hu from the previous dynasty. It was worth at least ten thousand taels of silver.

 C195

    "Congratulations, Young Mistress." Chai Er, Zhui Er, Pei''er, Huan Er were maidservants that immediately congratulated him.


    Su Waner withdrew her smile and said: "Unfortunately, this plan can only be used once."


    "Young Mistress, each person has their own plan. As for the other two, this servant will help Young Mistress think more about them in the future." Huan Er asked from the side.


    Su Waner nodded his head: "Take your time, your Third Young Madam is about to be driven mad by those people, of course you wouldn''t notice, Grandma is already old, and can''t wait to worry so much, all you need to do is hide it from the rest, as for Madam Hou, hmph!" She hated Madam Hou the most.


    Mu Rousang naturally did not know that Su Waner had already become a worm, she discussed it with Yang Zixuan tonight, and felt that Princess Jing''an''s idea was really good.


    On the morning of the second day, she did not go to Madam Hou to pay her respects, but instead left early. Yang Juan Er naturally empty-handed, and furthermore, she had an appointment to make, so it was too late for her to wait for Mu Rousang, and only after nighttime did the servants find out that Mu Rousang left early, on the third day and the fourth day.


    Yang Juan Er had not finished arranging all the social events, but a major event had occurred in the capital. The current crown prince''s wife had passed away from illness, and all the officials and young ladies of Great Zhou Dynasty, from the merchants, to the commoners, were all dressed in mourning for a month.


    Just like this, Mu Rousang would stay at home and recite scriptures every day. Yang Juan Er was also locked in the courtyard by the Aunt Liu and was not allowed to move about.


    In the beginning of March, no matter if they were truly sad or merciful, they took off their simple jackets and changed into spring clothes, each of them bringing their families with them as they walked around to take a breather. The House of the Marquis of Loyalty was no exception, Marquis of Loyalty brought his entire family to White Jade Temple to burn, but Yang Zixuan and his wife were not among them.


    At this time, Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang were by the side of the Beijing Canal, escorting Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an south.


    "Big brother, you have to help me eat more of my hometown food when you go home." Mu Rousang said while holding back her tears.


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head, he knew that it would be difficult for Mu Rousang to return to her home in this lifetime, and said: "Many years ago, my cousin brother sent a letter saying that Eldest Aunt had always been talking about you, and also said that he had given you two pots of Purple Sage Ginger. She was afraid that you would not be able to eat it in the north, but actually Eldest Aunt ¡­."


    "Brother, don''t say anymore, I don''t blame the Eldest Aunt!"


    Now that Mu Yiyang and Mu Fengchai had grabbed onto a large amount of silver, their lives were naturally going smoothly. Moreover, with the passage of time, she had truly forgotten the unhappiness of the past, and could only remember the happy days from the past.


    Mu Jinzhi knew that although Mu Rousang did not blame the Mulberry, she was still not too close with him, so she did not try to persuade him, and said: "This time, when we return, I will see if we can invite the Granddad to the capital. Coincidentally, there is a fruit forest in the manor in our hands, giving it to others to take care of really feels uneasy, so I invited the elder to take care of it."


    "Brother, it''s been a while since I last saw Granddad. When I saw him, I told him that I missed him and told him to come to the capital to take a look, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to return." Mu Rousang knew that with an old age, it would be hard for them to leave their homeland.


    Mu Jinzhi obviously thought of something as well, and said: "This time, I''ll bring Shi Shu along as well, and let him go persuade Granddad. Wangfu-Tzu really wants Granddad to come to the capital, and also, the two boxes of gold and silver ingots you folded, I''ll definitely talk about them in front of Father and Mother''s grave.


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but cry. She missed home, missed that peaceful little mountain village, missed the spring fragrance of the peach blossoms, listened to the chirping of cicadas in summer in her hometown, and the passionate villagers. Her life there was carefree and carefree.


    A strong arm gently embraced her as Yang Zixuan looked at her with a rare serious look in his eyes. He reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes as he solemnly said: "Don''t be sad, when there''s free in the future, I will accompany you back to your home. We will definitely find an opportunity."


    It was a promise, it was love!


    Mu Rousang felt that she was blessed, she reached out and wiped her tears, grinning: "Alright!"


    "He really is a child. Just by being coaxed, he was able to keep his tears in." As if there was no one else present, Yang Zixuan extended his hand and lightly scratched her nose.


    "Ahem, my wife, let''s board the boat!" Mu Jinzhi, who had just brewed a little sadness, humbly welcomed Princess Jing''an onto the boat. The person accompanying his sister was no longer him.


    Princess Jing''an quietly reached out to grab his big hand, and gently called out to him. "Husband."


    Mu Jinzhi saw his reflection in her eyes, and was startled for a moment. He then grabbed her hand and walked onto the boat side by side, and said softly: "Thank you, my wife."


    That''s right, thank you for staying by her side all this time, Mu Jinzhi suddenly thought things through, only then will he be able to relax his sister.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, the boatman waved towards the two men on the shore. The boatman on the official ship picked up a long bamboo pole and stuck it into the canal.


    Seeing that the boat had left, Yang Zixuan turned around to help Mu Rousang with his cape. "I''ll send you home first before going to the yamen."


    Mu Rousang smiled lightly and said: "It''s alright, I plan to bring a few girls to stroll around the streets!"


    Yang Zixuan asked: "Do you have enough silver with you?" He then touched the bag on his waist and said with a bitter face, "My wife, your husband will have to treat some of his comrades to a meal today. My wife might help out a little."


    Mu Rousang took out a hundred silver note and handed it over to him magnanimously, then smiled: "Take it, it''s not enough and send the servant back to get it."


    Actually, Yang Zixuan was not lacking in money, but he made Mu Rousang very happy.


    He took the banknotes and kept them carefully, then helped her into the carriage and brought her out onto the main street. Leaving behind two servants to run errands, he brought Xiao Tong and another servant to the yamen to report in.


    The horse carriage arrived at the front of the carriage, and Mu Rousang called the coachman to stop the carriage.


    Mu Rousang did not argue and replied: "Of course!" Then she turned to Chun Yi and said: "You should also help your Xiao Tong to sew two pieces, right? You''re going to get married this autumn. No matter what, you have to show them your beauty. "


    "It''s not like he''s never seen it before," Chun Yi said carelessly.


    Chun Feng teased from the side, "Young Mistress, no wonder you often read ''girls outside''. Look at our Chun Yi, she''s already sewing clothes and shoes for our future Manager Wu even before she''s married."


    No matter how thick-skinned Chun Yi was, when he mentioned the matter of his marriage, his face reddened and he said shyly: "How, how could that be? It''s something he''s seen before in his hometown in the past."


    Mu Rousang smiled from the side, and said: "You do not need to be so anxious to explain, we know this in our hearts."


    "Young Mistress!" Chun Yi couldn''t compare to them, so he simply stood up and lifted the curtain to get off the carriage.


    Seeing that he had embarrassed her to the point of running away, Chun Yan laughed and helped Mu Rousang out of the car.


    She brought the four girls and strolled through the fabric shop in the morning, then went to the restaurant that Yang Zixuan opened for lunch at noon to have a hearty meal.


    He called Chun Yan and said, "Make another serving of that jujube cake and that chicken bean sprout is also not bad. Send these to Grandmother when you get there, and also pack a stewed pheasant for her and send a fried sweet potato to Mother''s house."


    After thinking about it, he called another waiter to pack up the signature dish in the restaurant and send it to Zuo Mansion.


    After Mu Rousang finished her meal and sent Chun Nie to bring these two food back to the house, she brought the remaining three girls to look around the jewelry store, then went to look at the Jade Artifact Pavilion that Yang Zixuan opened. Cough, this could be considered a disguised inspection, but seeing that the shop was in good order, she felt a lot more at ease.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he called for Chun Feng to call the coachman over, and brought the few girls to the house in the horse carriage. Just as they got out of the carriage, they saw Chun Yun waiting for them nearby, and heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Mu Rousang coming back.


    She hurriedly came forward and said with a smile, "Young Mistress has finally returned."


    Mu Rousang saw that she was smiling so shamelessly, so she asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Chun Yan quickly said, "Ah? Young Mistress, four girls sent someone to ask her a few times today, and this servant told four girls that Young Mistress went to send Young Master back to the ship.


    Speaking till here, she was unwilling to speak further. Mu Rousang looked at the Yang Mansion''s wife who was standing around him, and sneered in his heart, but said: "Alright, I understand, let''s go back to the house!"


    This time, Chun Yi brought a few girls to prepare all the items they bought and planned to follow Mu Rousang back to the courtyard.


    "Yo, sister-in-law, you''re going out on the street?" When Su Waner opened the spring, it was unknown what scheme she played to coax the Madam Hou to return her authority.


    Mu Rousang turned around and laughed: "Yes, elder sister-in-law!" They were polite and indifferent as they asked again, "Are you busy today, eldest sister-in-law?" The meaning behind her words was that she actually had time to manage the affairs of her brother-in-law''s room.


    Su Waner glanced at the boxes that the girls were carrying, her eyes moved, and her face that was smiling did not laugh: "Sister-in-law is truly fortunate, my uncle is someone who loves others, I can do my best to please my sister."


    When the few girls heard this, they couldn''t hold in their anger, and each of them straightened their necks to scold Su Waner. Mu Rousang was happy, but when she saw that Su Waner was depressed to the point that most of it had disappeared, she did not continue to listen to Su Waner''s sarcastic words, and laughed: "If elder sister-in-law likes it ¡­"


    When she said that, she saw Su Waner staring intently at the boxes, as though as long as Mu Rousang nodded her head, she would immediately order her men to grab the boxes, which were beside her. There was no need for the brocade boxes, but there was a yellow and white pear carved jewelry box over there, it was extremely eye-catching, you could easily tell that it was filled with good stuff with just one look.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and said softly: "If elder sister-in-law likes it, I''ll coax elder brother to buy it for you. Since elder brother is the eldest son of our marquis, sooner or later, this marquis'' residence will be his, I''m afraid he won''t have the money to buy it."


    At this point, she lowered her head and sighed, saying, "Sigh, but it''s hard to say. Big Brother is a young master who loves beauties the most."

 C196

    The sympathy in her tone was about to spill out.


    Su Waner could not bear to listen to all these. Other than the clean Yang Zixuan''s courtyard, there were many big uncles and uncles everywhere in the mansion. She knew very well that Mu Rousang was speaking the truth, but her heart was still in pain.


    "Eldest Young Lady, please allow this servant to speak the truth. You have been married to the Yang Mansion for three years now, and the stomach of the Concubine Yan in your house is getting bigger and bigger. Eldest Young Lady should worry about yourself first.


    Chun Yi had always been a very quick person, but when she saw that Su Waner''s expression wasn''t good, she jumped up and down on him a few times in order to make things difficult for her master during the feast that happened that day.


    Su Waner was extremely furious in her heart, but she still laughed: "No matter what, it''s our house that''s going to be filled."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, and laughed: "That is also true, at least we will have a future in the main house."


    Su Waner laughed, and said as if she was very concerned: "Sister-in-law, you have to work hard too, this woman, she still needs to have a child."


    "Sister-in-law is right!" Fortunately, my son Xuan said that I''m still young, so there''s no need for me to be in such a rush! " Mu Rousang was not an easy target, oh, she also liked to show off her husband. I heard that high profile love will get struck by lightning, nevermind, I better keep a low profile next time!


    Su Waner was frustrated. Who could she blame for her lack of ability in her stomach?


    Chun Jing looked at Su Waner''s leaving figure innocently, a trace of suspicion flashed past her eyes. However, this had nothing to do with her, she then threw this feeling of inadequacy to the back of her mind. The left and right had nothing to do with her young mistress.


    Mu Rousang stepped into a small courtyard and immediately found Yang Juan Er''s personal servant.


    "Young Mistress, you''re back!"


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but have a headache when he saw her. She really didn''t want to accept someone with such a bad reputation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She sat at the head of the table and picked up the teacup. She opened the teacup gracefully and gently scraped the foam off it. Her movements were smooth and graceful, with an elegance that came from the depths of her bones.


    Ying Er thought to himself: It''s no wonder that this Young Madam is being lectured about being the real deal. All the things that should be eaten and dressed up, the furnishings in this house, all of them are extremely expensive!


    "Young Mistress, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you, I''ve missed you so much. This afternoon, I learned from the Aunt Lian in our house to make a Lotus Blossom Cake and sent a servant here to give Young Mistress a taste."


    When Mu Rousang saw the Lotus Blossom Cake, she didn''t want to eat that disgusting sweet food anymore. Yang Juan Er was extremely happy and sweet, what she ate was the kind of food that could make people sweet and bitter.


    "Chun Yan, go and bring back the red substance that you bought for Fourth Sister today."


    When they reached the corridor below, Chun Yi pouted and said to the inside of the house, "Our Young Mistress didn''t buy any red-colored materials at all. It''s best if you come with me to look through the private storage. I remember there is a scatterbrained flower brocade, four girls is most fond of flowery materials."


    "I won''t let her off easy!" Chun Yan was very unhappy.


    Chun Yi lowered her voice and said, "Isn''t this the same guy who is about to raise his head? "My young mistress doesn''t want to get into trouble at this critical juncture. It would be her own fault that she will suffer."


    Chun Ran looked around the yard and saw that no one was outside. She then said, "Hmph, it can''t be that fast. Only the former Crown Princess ¡­"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? She''s already gone, who would still remember her? But at least she still left behind a grandson." Chun Yi replied.


    Chun Yan sighed and asked Chun Yi, "Do you think that every woman who marries is not doing so at home?"


    Chun Yi thought about it and said, "Being a daughter-in-law is different from being a girl. However, with our Young Master''s love, our Young Mistress''s life will be much better!"


    Chun Ran said worriedly, "That''s true. Now that Young Master seems to be at ease, I''m afraid that in the future ¡­"


    Chun Yi pushed her back and scolded: "Pah pah! The good ones are bad, but the bad ones aren''t good! What nonsense are you spouting! "Our Young Master finally got our Young Mistress after a lot of trouble. It''s been like that in his mouth every day."


    When Chun Ran thought about it, she also felt that she was worrying too much. So she put aside all her worries and went with the spring to look for the materials of Big Red.


    At the same time, Ying Er said to Mu Rousang: "Third Young Madam seems to be very busy recently!"


    Mu Rousang laughed blandly: "If you have anything to say, feel free to say it!"


    However, she could not just turn around and leave. She could only say in embarrassment: "When we heard that our uncle went back to the village, we had actually thought of asking uncle and sister-in-law to bring back some of that land''s specialties."


    Mu Rousang smiled: Ah, Fourth Sister is true, why didn''t you say so earlier, it''s just that my brother has already left on the boat, it''s already too late. I believe that when my brother returns, he will definitely bring some food, and I will give him some!


    When Ying Er saw that Mu Rousang had been walking in circles with her, he felt a little angry. He also couldn''t help but ask her why she didn''t ask about her daughter''s matters.


    However, Mu Rousang knew very well that she would be happy if Ying Er did not say anything. If this were to be said, then she and Yang Zixuan''s life in the mansion would not be easy.


    Very quickly, Chunyi and Chunyi found a beautiful Chunyi and brought it out, handing it over to Ying Er. Then, they pushed her gently.


    Ying Er looked at Jin Duan who was pushed over and felt bitter in his heart. If he went back to report now, it was unknown if his own daughter would skin him.


    "Ying Er, have you gone silly? Quickly bring it back to your young lady. This colorful material is extremely suitable for her."


    Ying Er had no choice but to thank her while carrying the ingredients. Then, she quickly left, and in the end, did not have the chance to explain her purpose for coming here.


    Chun Yan could not see Ying Er anymore and complained: "Young Mistress, your hands are so weak with silver now, you can even give such a vile person some cloth."


    Mu Rousang helplessly rubbed his forehead, and said: "I didn''t want to give it to you, but don''t tell me you didn''t see that Ying Er had something to do here, it''s just that she didn''t find the chance to say it."


    "Ah pei, still not giving up. Young Mistress, in order to not ruin our reputation, you kept avoiding her, and yet you still dare to be so shameless!" Spring Festival sights hated Yang Juan Er a lot, especially when she was acting coquettish while pinching her throat.


    The Chun Yi consoled them: "You guys shouldn''t try to talk too fast, even if four girls''s matter is already decided, then you all must take care of your own personalities, don''t let them catch our Young Mistress'' mistakes."


    Chun Feng asked with concern, "Today, you used this brocade to block your way back. I just don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    Mu Rousang pulled her hair and said: "Why don''t I go and play with my grandmother?"


    In the end, all four maidservants looked down on her. Didn''t she just come back from Zuo Mansion yesterday?


    Mu Rousang rubbed her nose and smacked the rotten idea away. Finally, she slammed the table, causing the few servants'' eyes to light up as they looked at her. They were so happy, what kind of idea was this?


    "Hehe, no!" I can''t figure it out! " Mu Rousang shamelessly spread her hands.


    Seeing that the maidservants were worried again, she smiled and said, "There is nothing difficult about it. Tomorrow morning is still far away, so when your Young Master comes back and thinks about it, he will come up with a plan."


    The maidservants looked at each other. Chun Yan gritted his teeth and finally said, "Young Mistress, isn''t it about time to go take a look at the manor?"


    "Why didn''t I think of that?" Mu Rousang clapped his hands, laughed, and said: "Then it''s decided. Tomorrow morning.


    "Young Mistress, shouldn''t you ask Young Master first?" The spring breeze warned her cautiously.


    Mu Rousang decided to discuss things with Yang Zixuan for a while. Not even waiting for a few hours, Yang Zixuan returned with a small tune in his voice.


    Once he entered the house, he saw Mu Rousang slouching on the Rohan''s bed. Spring Breeze was sitting on her feet and patting her leg.


    Yang Zixuan waved his hand, signaling the lass s to withdraw. He took off his shoes and climbed onto the Rohan''s bed, imitating her actions. "But where is the discomfort?"


    Seeing that he had returned, Mu Rousang was ecstatic. She reached out her hands to tug on his sleeves and said playfully: "I have a headache, my feet are aching, my stomach is hurting, my arms are hurting, my entire body is hurting!"


    Yang Zixuan touched his chin and said seriously: "That''s not right, I was working hard last night!"


    "That''s all you can think about!" Mu Rousang spat at him, then reached out and twisted his waist.


    Yang Zixuan did not feel much pain, he reached out to grab her claws and asked: "Are you tired of shopping? I am quite satisfied with those dishes. Oh, has the shopkeeper given you the new white magnolia hairpin? That was made from high-quality jade. "


    Saying this, he proudly narrowed his eyes slightly at the foxeye.


    Mu Rousang was bored, and could not bear to see him feeling so relaxed by herself, she sighed and said: "Speaking of which, it makes people feel good, but it''s just that ¡­ That Fourth Sister of yours is here to cause trouble again. "


    He then continued to explain the matter of Ying Er coming over today, and said: "Luckily my sister-in-law ordered my brother to return to the village earlier, ha, otherwise I would have a headache, it''s just that looking at Ying Er''s expression today, I''m afraid that Fourth Sister will not be able to take it anymore."


    Yang Zixuan laid his head on one of his arms and played with her little hands in his other, saying: "Don''t bother, these are all things that she should be annoyed about. Moreover, don''t worry, in a few more days, she will be receiving orders."


    Mu Rousang looked at him suspiciously and asked, "How do you know so much?


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes flashed, and laughed: Those who are older than Sesame are also officials, you don''t have to worry about this matter, by the way, why don''t you go live in the villa for a few days?

 C197

    "I was about to tell you about this, but I didn''t think I''d mention it first! It''s warm in the north, and I''m afraid the farmland on the manor is going to be overturned by now. I have to go and take a look. " Mu Rousang thought that when the order was passed down, Yang Juan Er would have to rest.


    Yang Zixuan stretched his body and pulled her into his embrace. With a gentle stroke of his large hand, he pulled out the hairpin on her head. Her hair fell down her head like a waterfall, fine and smooth like black satin.


    "I will arrange someone to send you over, Xiao Tong will go with you this time."


    Mu Rousang raised her head and looked at him seriously, then said: "That won''t do, of the servants in the house, only Xiao Tong has to be used, this time I''ll bring Chun Yi, Chun Jing, along with Xia Chan and Xia Hua, and leave the rest to stay with Aunt in the courtyard, I won''t bring any of them."


    However, Yang Zixuan did not quite agree, and said: "Sons are all children of this side, it would be best if you do not bring them, it is just that why do you only have four maids with you, if there is something you need help with, furthermore, Xiao Tong will be running errands for you."


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and laughed, then replied: "You might have forgotten, but my two villas were managed by Fu An and Fu Rong, who were married with me!"


    It was only then that Yang Zixuan remembered, and he continued, "You don''t need to go and pay respects tomorrow morning, I already told mother that you had matters to attend to at the wedding, so I sent people over to invite you over to take a look! As for the Fourth Sister, you don''t need to bother about them. "


    The two of them did not know that after Ying Er went back with the ingredients anxiously, Yang Juan Er saw the ingredients in her hands and immediately liked them a lot. He smiled and asked: "Did Sister-in-law buy me some new ingredients?"


    Ying Er quickly went about his business. Yang Juan Er did not question her about what happened earlier, and only flipped open the material to compare, and asked the other girls: "You guys say, it''s good that I''m from the Sister-in-law. The material used to make spring coats is just right."


    Li Er smiled at the side: "Young lady, it''s just nice that we''re going out for a few days. At that time, I''ll have an appointment with all of you to go to the outskirts of the city for a spring ride."


    Mentioning this matter, Yang Juan Er was somewhat unhappy, and said: "Forget about it, last year, all of them were married. Even the unmarried young lady was betrothed to them at the beginning of this year, so the number of people who can play together is getting fewer and fewer."


    "Yo, what''s a lot less?"


    Ever since Huang Lian had asked for a sum of silver from Su Waner, she had also secretly coaxed Yang Zizhi to take out some silver from him. She had also added more silver herself, so that he could help her add more fertile land to her small marriage manor.


    "Cousin, come in!" Yang Juan Er ignored his displeasure and invited her into the house.


    Huang Lian looked around the room first, and when she saw that the Aunt Liu was no longer with her, she walked in and asked: "Where is your upbringing aunt? Every single day, you stare at people with your dead fish eyes, causing people''s hair to stand on end. "


    Yang Juan Er knew that she did not like the Aunt Liu, so he stood up and pulled her back to the table to sit down. He then asked the little girl to make hot tea, and served dessert before saying: "Aunt Liu was sent by my mother to be invited to go.


    Huang Lian could tell at a glance that she had one or two high grade brocades and they were all given to her to curry favor with the Madam Hou.


    "Sister, you''re so lucky! Even this top-class Shijin was only able to find a piece of it so easily. This material is extremely suitable for you."


    Yang Juan Er was overjoyed to hear this, and replied: "I think so too, tomorrow I''ll call someone to make the spring coat."


    "When did you go shopping again?" Huang Lian asked curiously.


    Yang Juan Er put down the materials in his hands and said: "I never went shopping, I was forced by my aunt to learn how to do this everyday, I never did well enough, even if it was just by a meter, my aunt wanted me to practice again, don''t mention it, I trained until my waist became stiff. Oh right, this material is a gift from my Sister-in-law, look good!"


    Seeing her happy look, Huang Lian''s anger grew even greater. She had been tricked several times by Mu Rousang, he had to teach her a lesson this time.


    "Fourth Sister, you really are an idiot. She treated you like that before and did not help you get along with Young Master Mu. You even braised yourself in a jar while laughing!"


    Yang Juan Er thought for a while and said: "This cannot be blamed on the Sister-in-law, it was because I was too busy previously and went to the Crown Prince''s Concubine Cousin when she was still alive and doted on me so much. Now that she is gone, I feel a little sad in the end and naturally don''t have that kind of intention.


    Huang Lian said unhappily, "Hmph, you did think it through. Why didn''t you think of me like this when you called me Sister-in-law and Sister-in-law? It was all for nothing that I dug my heart out and dug my lungs out for you."


    "Cousin, why are you so angry again? How could I not know how good you are!" Yang Juan Er felt baffled.


    Huang Lian Er became alarmed and said: "Hmph, I do not believe that she is truly good to you, but, you do not listen to my advice, if you do not believe me, let''s gamble, today Ying Er went to do this, did he tell her?"


    Seeing Yang Juan Er shake his head, he knew that Ying Er did not have the chance to speak, and coldly laughed: "See if she will avoid you tomorrow!"


    "Weren''t you busy a few days ago?" Presumably, the Sister-in-law will be home tomorrow. " He then recalled that Mu Jinzhi had already traveled south on a boat, and was instead annoyed by the Princess Jing''an by his side. At the same time, he was worried that everything would go smoothly, what if he met a water thief who blocked his way?


    The more Yang Juan Er liked Mu Jinzhi, the more Huang Lian felt proud of her. Since Mu Rousang avoided her like this, he was even more unwilling to help Yang Juan Er.


    "Alright, you just wait and see whether we''ll bet or not. If you lose, then you have to give me that red ruby phoenix tail hairpin!"


    Yang Juan Er pondered, there was no reason for Mu Rousang to avoid her, so he smiled: "If you want to gamble, then so be it, if you lose, then you have to give me the rouge you bought from that pretty face pavilion!"


    Thus, the two made a bet. Huang Lian said: "I told you a long time ago that your Sister-in-law is not a good person, if you don''t believe me, don''t cry to me just because you touched a pile of dust!"


    Yang Juan Er thought for a moment, then said: "Before, I did not feel that the Sister-in-law was a good place, but now that you have seen it, I have not told her about it yet. Furthermore, she would often send people to give me some snacks I love to eat, and some small stuff, and now that I have sent some ingredients, I am not that heartless person, so I can easily differentiate between them."


    How could she allow Yang Juan Er to fall towards Mu Rousang''s direction? She then smiled and said: "Yes, yes, yes, just a small favor from me is enough to stop you!"


    Yang Juan Er happily touched the material and retorted: "Cousin sister, it can''t be that you can''t taste the sour grapes, it''s not like Third Brother didn''t marry you back then, it''s not his fault, of course it''s not your fault, oh no, it''s really messy, forget it, I know you did this on your behalf, it''s for my own good, but I have never mentioned it to Sister-in-law before, how could she know what I''m thinking!"


    Huang Lian''er did not want Yang Juan Er''s thoughts to change so quickly, and stood there in a daze, not knowing how to reply. But Huang Lian had forgotten, that Yang Juan Er had never spoken of this matter to Mu Rousang face to face before, so no matter how impatient she was, in Yang Juan Er''s eyes, Mu Rousang was merely not someone to be idle.


    "Alright, believe your Sister-in-law. There will be a day when you cry."


    Huang Lian was infuriated, and she left on her own.


    Ying Er worriedly asked: "Miss, do you think Young Master Mu is really ¡­"


    Yang Juan Er said sweetly: "He protected me like that, so naturally, I''m the one who protects him. Furthermore, what kind of thing do I, Yang Juan Er, want, isn''t that easy?"


    If Aunt Liu knew what she was thinking, she would definitely be furious.


    At this time, she did not know that Aunt Liu was chatting with Madam Hou.


    The Madam Hou very politely invited the Aunt Liu to sit down, then he said slowly: "Aunt, you have been in the mansion for quite a while, although it wasn''t long before the Crown Princess left, sigh, did you hear that you weren''t the only one in the palace that came out?"


    A cold light flashed in Aunt Liu''s eyes. She then quickly disappeared from the depths of her eyes and replied in a serious tone: "Madam Hou is talking about Aunt Liu, this servant has heard others mention it before."


    Madam Hou continued: "I heard that you are of the same rank as me, but I sent some people to check. Your age is not related to Aunt Liu, you have always been an ordinary palace maid in the palace, and it was only mentioned after you went to the Eastern Palace."


    "Yes sir!" The Aunt Liu retracted the hatred in her heart. In the palace, the two of them had been on two sides, but King Jin''s mother was weaker, so she lost in the end, and the aunt that brought her into Ning Concubine Hall was killed in the end. Aunt Liu later found out that it was the Aunt Liu who informed the imperial concubine that she was serving at that time, and since she found out that Ning Fei''s body wasn''t good, she took the opportunity to get rid of the other party.


    "However, Madam should know that back then, I was just an ordinary palace maid and naturally knew of Liu Chang Zai, but he did not."


    Madam Hou was not satisfied with her answer, she looked at her face carefully. Aunt Liu''s brick face did not have a single trace of expression, no matter how she looked at it, she could not find any clues.


    "I thought you two knew each other, but even so, when you have free time later on, you can walk around with her a bit, and also teach Juan Er. Aunt Liu is a capable person, and the master she serves is not simple."


    "As for the young lady, this servant will definitely give her some pointers." It was clear that the Aunt Liu did not want to get involved in this battle at the Hou Mansion.


    Madam Hou could not find anything to say, so she called for someone to bring a high quality brocade for Aunt Liu, and asked her to leave.


    After Aunt Liu left, she finally spoke out: "Madam!"


    The Madam Hou waved her hand and said, "I know what you are trying to say, but I never thought that this Aunt Liu would be so calm. With her by Juan Er''s side, I can finally be at ease."

 C198

    The Shen Mama laughed, "Yes, the young lady has been acting the same every day, but after my guidance, she has become more sensible. Madam, you can relax now."


    Madam Hou could not help but sigh: "Seeing how many people she has to deal with in the manor, I used to know that she is straightforward and straightforward, and would say whatever she wants to say. I have indeed offended many people, and now that she has really become official, I feel more assured, but in my heart, I can''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Madam, if the matter of our young lady really goes too far, then the young lady will be the lucky one! There will be countless good days in the future. " Shen Mama gave a small slap on the face.


    However, Madam Hou liked to hear these words, and laughed: "Cui Hua, your mouth is becoming more and more sweet, I only hope that she can learn some skills from Aunt Liu, and once we enter that place, she will be able to protect herself."


    When the Shen Mama heard this, she immediately knew that this matter had a basis, and asked: "Madam, when do you plan to tell this to me?"


    Madam Hou raised his head and looked in the direction of the palace. After a long while, he finally spoke in a faint voice, "Then it has to be decided by that place. Before that place is revealed, it is best to keep on pretending to be ignorant!"


    On the morning of the second day, Yang Juan Er had already rushed over to pay respects to the Madam Hou. It was a coincidence that she came here early, she only glanced at the people in the room, but did not see Mu Rousang.


    Yang Juan Er first greeted everyone and then greeted her brother and sister-in-law. Now that she was a little narrow-minded and saw everyone, she finally said unconcernedly: "Why haven''t I seen Sister-in-law today? Mother, yesterday, Sister-in-law went out to buy some materials, and even gave me a piece of the materials. This morning, I wanted to pay my respects to you and thank you, Sister-in-law. "


    Yang Zixuan''s fox eyes trembled slightly as he smiled beautifully and said: "It''s good that Fourth Sister likes it. Your Sister-in-law has something to attend to today and will probably be out for a few days."


    Yang Juan Er did not believe her, and asked again: "How can she go out alone, third brother you are still at home!"


    "Oh, someone from her wedding manor came to invite her. She was worried that something urgent would happen, so she didn''t sleep well for the night. Before dawn, she hurriedly got up and washed up. I''m afraid she has already left the city."


    Yang Zixuan''s tone was full of anger, Yang Juan Er was depressed in his heart, but he could not find a single mistake in his answer!


    Mu Rousang took a few more days before she could return.


    Yang Juan Er did not believe it at first, but after Huang Lian''er came to look for her in the evening, her thoughts changed. She could not resist Huang Lian who whispered in her ear with all her might: "Fourth Sister, how is it? Cousin must be right! "


    "She had no choice but to go to Sister-in-law''s wedding manor since she had to do something. Moreover, I don''t know if I need to find her or not!" Yang Juan Er was extremely annoyed in his heart.


    It''s just that Fourth Sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you, it''s fine if you did it once or twice, but if it''s like that every time, I don''t believe it. Moreover, after you found a way to eat that day, I was curious about the way you presented those handkerchief to me!


    Yang Juan Er tugged on his handkerchief, the Aunt Liu said that her cousin loved to stir up trouble, so she could not believe everything she said, but seeing her words, it made some sense, as she started to complain about Mu Rousang.


    "Cousin is naturally doing it for my own good! No matter how much Sister-in-law tries to hide, it will only take a few days. When she returns, I''ll go and beg her. "


    Hearing that, Huang Lian became happy, and said: "Then I will congratulate Fourth Sister first." She did not believe that Mu Rousang would help Yang Juan Er at all.


    "That''s right, cousin. Isn''t it time to return the carving you owe back?" Yang Juan Er felt that Huang Lian was just messing around.


    Huang Lian laughed, "I forgot to tell you. After your sister-in-law found out about this, she sent Zhui Er over to ask me to borrow it. Tell someone to bring it over to my house later."


    Yang Juan Er unconsciously complained: "If she wants to see me, then just come find me. Why would she go find you?"


    Huang Lian''s breath became sluggish before she finally said: "Don''t worry, it''s probably because it''s convenient for her to watch. Both sides are living in the same yard."


    Yang Juan Er nodded, and asked: "Cousin sister, when will you be adding a nephew? Look at how big Concubine Yan''s stomach is, the doctor said that she would be able to give birth to a nephew in June. "


    "Ai, you can''t count on me to deal with this child alone. I''ve worked very hard with your brother, but this child still won''t come. Perhaps fate will not bring it!"


    Not counting that Yang Zizhi''s family had two proper aunts, even within the Embroidery House, as long as they were slightly darker, they would all be eaten by him. It''s just that this child was actually pregnant with only the Concubine Yan.


    As the two of them talked about this matter, Huang Lian felt somewhat unhappy and lost her interest in coming up with rotten ideas. She got up and bid them farewell before leaving.


    Yang Juan Er naturally sent his wife to direct the lights on her way. When they arrived at the entrance of the Embroidery House, Huang Lian sent her husband''s wife. She then brought the little girl with her to Su Waner''s main house.


    "Eldest Young Lady, Aunt Lian is here!"


    Yang Zizhi was extremely happy and decided to stay at Su Waner''s place. Upon hearing the servant''s report, he sat down on the chair with his legs crossed and proudly shouted towards the outside, "Quickly let her in, it has been a while since I last saw her."


    Su Waner laughed coldly in her heart. Yang Zizhi had previously said that he had not come to her place for a few days, but he had missed her greatly, now that he heard the servants say that Huang Lian was here, she felt disgusted just by seeing her anxious look. He scolded him: "Chai Er, go outside and take a look. Hit a stick and get it out of here. "


    Yang Zizhi did not understand, he just kept on urging Huang Lian to come in, and Su Waner sneered: "The cousin that I think of is not you."


    "In any case, she is my woman now, so she can only look at that bowl." Yang Zizhi did not care too much about it.


    Yang Zizhi was extremely happy and decided to stay at Su Waner''s place. Upon hearing the servant''s report, he sat down on the chair with his legs crossed and proudly shouted towards the outside, "Quickly let her in, it has been a while since I last saw her."


    Su Waner laughed coldly in her heart. Yang Zizhi had previously said that he had not come to her place for a few days, but he had missed her greatly, now that he heard the servants say that Huang Lian was here, she felt disgusted just by seeing her anxious look. He scolded him: "Chai Er, go outside and take a look. Hit a stick and get it out of here. "


    Yang Zizhi did not understand, he just kept on urging Huang Lian to come in, and Su Waner sneered: "The cousin that I think of is not you."


    "In any case, she is my woman now, so she can only look at that bowl." Yang Zizhi did not care too much about it.


    Su Waner was furious, she then scolded: "Hmph, you sure know how to act, why don''t you take her and exchange her for someone you like."


    Yang Zizhi was also not angry, and replied: "How can it be the same? "He is the official wife of the family tree, so what if I am your concubine? I am just wearing fashionable clothes. How can you be jealous of him? I will sleep here today!"


    When Huang Lian heard this from the door of the outer room, she couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for Yang Zizhi. Earlier, Yang Zizhi had given a bored concubine to someone else, and in his heart, he only felt that he was worth a piece of cloth, thus, he hated Mu Rousang even more. If she had married Yang Zixuan, she would probably be held in pain in his hands at that time.


    Huang Lian, who was outside, coquettishly shouted through the curtain: "Cough, Cousin!"


    Raising the curtain, he walked in and shouted for Elder Sister Wan.


    Yang Zizhi was still fresh of Huang Lian, so he asked her: "Come back to the main house at this late hour, you little slut, I''ve missed you so much!"


    Su Waner''s heart turned colder and colder. This was her husband, yet he was flirting with his concubine in front of her.


    "Sister Lian, is something the matter?"


    Huang Lian originally saw Yang Zizhi as her cousin, so she did not see the hatred in the depths of Su Waner''s eyes and hurriedly said: "Elder Sister Wan, today little sister Huang''er came to ask if we can return that thing!"


    "What is it?" It just so happens that I have been playing around for a few days now. Even if you didn''t say anything, it''s time to return it. " She turned her head and shouted towards the outside: "Go and find Zhui Er''s little hoof, she was the one who gave that thing to her to take care of last time, she only said that Sister Lian came to take it."


    Yang Zizhi asked from the side: "What is it that I don''t know about?"


    Huang Lian knew that Su Waner must have done something in the middle of it, or else she wouldn''t have allowed her a thousand two hundred silver. She waved her hand and laughed: "Nothing, it''s just a small thing."


    From time to time, Zhui Er would answer from the outside, and then he would come in to ask Huang Lian, but he was going to get it now.


    Huang Lian immediately agreed. After bidding Su Waner and Yang Zizhi farewell, she went to get the eagle with Zhui Er. Under the light of the lantern, she carefully examined it but it looked exactly the same as what she had seen before.


    Chai Er tilted his head and sneered, his back facing Huang Lian who pretended to be wearing a dress belt, and said: "Aunt Lian, look carefully."


    Although Huang Lian knew a little about it, she couldn''t tell that the fake in her hand was fake at all. She didn''t know that this sculpture was made by Su Waner secretly by someone who had spent two hundred silver coins to make it look like it.


    Furthermore, Mu Rousang had gone to her own wedding manor, leaving the awestruck Hou Mansion. She had been happy for a few days, as if she had returned to the small mountain village to the south, and took along lass to take care of the garden when she had nothing to do, or to settle some of the matters in the manor. Because the cultivation in the north was different from that in the south, she did not interfere too much in this matter.


    Aunt Liu saw that she looked so happy that she looked like a sheep being fed on wild grass. She couldn''t help but say to Spring Dye, "Our Young Mistress still likes these kinds of days."


    Chun Ran smiled sweetly and said, "Even though my life at the house of the Marquis is not as carefree as my life in the small mountain village, my young mistress'' heart is still sweet." At least, he was not like when he met the Xiangyang King, where the pain came from the tip of his tongue to his heels.


    Aunt Liu continued, "Chun Yan, aunty is getting old. In a few years, you will take over Young Mistress'' courtyard."


    Spring Dye didn''t know what she meant. Aunt Liu didn''t waste her breath and hurriedly asked, "Aunt, do you feel that something is amiss?"

 C199

    Aunt Liu looked at her and said meaningfully: "Don''t you think that the Aunt Lian that was kicked out that day was too quiet?"


    She then asked, "Aunty, it''s all thanks to you keeping your eyes open. These past few days, I''ve been busy cutting new clothes in the courtyard, and also busy with the matter of Young Mistress wanting to go out. For a while, I''ve been negligent."


    Aunt Liu sighed: "I wanted to let you manage the courtyard, to see how steady you are, to see you do things, to see how sincere you are, to be honest, to be honest, to the point that she let Xiao Tong plead for me!"


    In the future, Xiao Tong would have to be Yang Zixuan''s butler. Spring was naturally the housekeeper, so it was no longer appropriate for her to stay in the Inner Palace to help Mu Rousang.


    Chun Yan''s face was filled with guilt as he hurriedly said, "Aunt, I really haven''t realized that other than Young Mistress avoiding our four girls, no one has been so blind as to go up there."


    "Isn''t that obvious? With her teaching the four girls, at least it''s not out of the ordinary. Normally, the four girls would come to look for Young Mistress about that matter, but the reason was probably because they hid it from the Aunt Liu, otherwise, they would definitely be punished. "


    Aunt Liu had taught the four of them before, so she knew how it felt to be punished. is it the Aunt Lian? " she exclaimed.


    At the same time, Chun Ran was also annoyed at her own carelessness and carelessness. She had actually made the little person take advantage of the loophole.


    "It''s fortunate that Aunt Liu decided to leave us alone, otherwise we would have screwed up this time."


    Seeing that she had thought things through, the expression on the door eased up a little and said: "Young Mistress has too many things to worry about, us servants must take note of them from all aspects, we cannot be careless, if we are not careful we will suffer a huge loss."


    "That Aunt Lian really has lost his conscience. He thought that he had never recruited her or provoked her, so he rushed to the top to stir up this mess."


    Chun Yan ground his teeth together, wishing he could bite Huang Lian a few times.


    The Aunt Liu didn''t say anything, she only raised her head to look at the field in front of the house. Mu Rousang, Spring Scene and the others were bringing the xanthium to a place where they could use as fertilizer.


    After playing wild for three to five days, Mu Rousang brought Spring View and the others to the vegetable garden at the back of the courtyard.


    He squatted on the ground and raised his head to look at Mu Rousang, saying, "Young Mistress, the cucumber seedlings are still young, there''s no hurry to put on airs."


    Mu Rousang caressed the micrognathia and said: "Since you guys have nothing better to do, let''s put up some airs for these cucumbers."


    Fu An''s wife was waiting by the side. He smiled and said, "Young Mistress, this method of yours is really useful. Now that the cucumber seedlings have sprouted and planted, I''m afraid we''ll be able to eat them in May."


    Mu Rousang nodded in agreement, then asked: "I heard that Fu An also used this method to feed the wheat. You told him to remember to soak the wheat in water a few more times a day, so the wheat shouldn''t all be in one bag, in case the seed in the middle gets burnt."


    Fu An''s wife laughed and said, "Young mistress only needs to be at ease. In the past, when this servant and the leader were still in the south, it was Wangfu-Tzu who taught him this method."


    "I forgot about that!" Mu Rousang was in a trance for a moment, as if she had left the small mountain village for a very long time.


    Spring Scene dragged a handful of green bamboo stalks to the garden and yelled from afar, "Young Mistress, the bamboo stalks are here!"


    "Young mistress, Young Master is here!" The voice came from the other side.


    Mu Rousang''s heart jumped with joy, she threw down the small hoe in her hand, picked up her skirt, and rushed to the entrance of the garden with light footsteps, then laughed: "Aunt, Darling is here?!"


    Seeing that she was so happy that her mouth could not even close, Aunt Liu hurriedly stepped aside: "Young Mistress, please go quickly. Once Young Master has entered the courtyard, you will first have to urgently send a servant to find you."


    Mu Rousang smiled bashfully, then turned and ran towards the front of the courtyard. Her clear laughter sounded by the ears of the Aunt Liu: "Of course not."


    Aunt Liu''s eyes and tail slightly raised. Although her Young Mistress was not nagging, she was thinking too much about Young Master!


    Mu Rousang left the garden, passed through a small path, and entered the main house, "Zi Xuan, Zi Xuan!" Her cheerful shout came from the hall.


    Just as Yang Zixuan was about to take the tea from the servant, the foxeye narrowed its eyes, turned its hand, lifted up its robe, and rushed inside the house.


    "My wife, slow down! Watch your feet! Don''t fall!"


    The moment Yang Zixuan stepped into the hall, Mu Rousang pounced on him.


    He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. Lowering his head, he smelled the fragrant grass on her body and saw that her forehead was full of sweat. He quickly took out a handkerchief from his bosom and wiped it off carefully.


    He then turned to the spring scenery and Xia Yu who had just entered the room: "Hurry up and go heat up some hot water. Just how do you guys do things?


    Mu Rousang snuggled into Yang Zixuan''s embrace and laughed mischievously at the two who were scolded. At the same time, she secretly despised the two of them: you guys acted like this because you had too many adults.


    Mu Rousang raised her head and proudly blinked her eyes: Hmph, why is she so happy, she''s just being spoiled by her husband, why don''t you just envy her!


    The Spring Scene and Xia Yu ignored it tacitly, and immediately retreated to boil some water, so that they would not be pierced by these two lovey girls.


    By the time Mu Rousang had finished bathing and changing her clothes, she had already washed away all the dust from her body. At this time, he casually put on a robe and sat in the courtyard drinking tea while enjoying the warm spring sun.


    "Come, come and sit over here!" Yang Zixuan lazily sat on the wooden chair, patting the small Wugou in front of him, signalling Mu Rousang to go over.


    Mu Rousang leaned on the door, allowing Xia Yu to wipe her hair, she laughed: "My hair has not dried yet!"


    Yang Zixuan scoffed slightly, "Come, Xia Yu, go and brew a pot of tea for me."


    Mu Rousang had no choice but to hold onto the handkerchief and a thick stack of black hair as she walked slowly towards Yue Yang.


    Yang Zixuan raised his head and pulled her to sit on the small Wooden Pellet, and told his to bring a clean silk handkerchief over for Spring Scene. While carefully wiping the water droplets on her black hair, he said gently, "My wife is here playing happily, but I didn''t know that my husband is by himself in the capital, unable to sleep soundly."


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh, "Isn''t it better than newlyweds?"


    "Great! Tonight will depend on my wife''s performance!" Yang Zixuan replied proudly.


    Mu Rousang was first stunned, then she stretched out her little claws to pinch his waist, only to hear him inhaling coldly with satisfaction. Only then did she proudly lift up her little face and say: "So it was already set down, waiting for me to jump!"


    Yang Zixuan raised his eyebrows, the foxeye curved into a crescent moon as he said: "This is called Jiang Taigong fishing."


    pouted her lips and then quickly replied: "Of course it''s because I miss my wife." His heart was filled with cold sweat. Luckily, he had answered quickly, otherwise he would have been pinched twice again. However, his heart was still warm, and his wife was paying more and more attention to him.


    Mu Rousang enjoyed the warm afternoon sun as she lazily snuggled up against his knees and asked, "Didn''t you say you haven''t reached Mu Xiyue yet? "Why are you here?"


    Yang Zixuan gently combed her black hair and laughed: "Didn''t your husband tell you earlier? "You should think about it!"


    Mu Rousang squinted her eyes, like a lazy kitten, her small face rubbed against his knee, and yawned as she said, "You''ve told me too many things, have you come back with money? "Hurry up and hand it over."


    Yang Zixuan smiled lovingly, "I''ll pay you the rations later, it''s just silver! Didn''t you hand those debts over to your wife? Your husband still relies on your wife to pay monthly salaries! "


    Mu Rousang immediately ignored his first sentence, and directly said: "Half of your caravan went to the south with my brother, preparing to travel across the country from Shu Province to the west, while the other half went to the north to do business with the red hair man. They are not even in the capital now, sigh, only your few shops still produce a few taels of silver per month."


    Yang Zixuan asked: "Are you bored to death?"


    "Yeah, I just feel like there are a lot of silly things going on in that manor. It''s really messy!" Mu Rousang was somewhat emotional.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "A good phrase has already been used by you on this damn thing. Don''t be annoyed, today I came to tell you a good thing."


    Mu Rousang asked without care: "You''re preparing to open a new shop again?"


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head and rubbed her little head, saying, "Ever since you entered the door, you have been busy with these trivial matters, it has been hard on you." When he had first married her, he had wanted to hold her in his hands and petted her. How could he have imagined that there would be one incident after another at the marquis'' marquis'' estate?


    Mu Rousang extended a small finger and gently scratched at his knee, urging him on: "Then quickly tell me what is so good about it, it would make me happy too.


    Yang Zixuan held up a handful of black hair and took a deep sniff. A faint fragrance wafted from it, but it was his favorite smell.


    "Mm. Our house received the imperial edict this morning and set the Fourth Sister as the successor to the crown prince."


    Unknowingly, the words'' cooking oil ''appeared in Mu Rousang''s mind, and she sighed: "It''s really as you said, my father is probably going to be very happy!"


    Yang Zixuan, on the other hand, squinted his eyes and looked around before lowering his voice and saying, "The crown prince is not a good person. Although he is not as sinister as the Jin Wang from Shu Province, he is still not a good person.


    "How can I not learn?" Mu Rousang thought that it was strange. Didn''t the crown prince have a special master to teach him?


    Yang Zixuan laughed coldly, "After the first Grand Preceptor had passed away, the one the old Emperor wanted to choose for the crown prince was my husband, the Liu Dahu. But at that time, Sir was the benefactor of the Duke of Xiangyang, so ¡­"

 C200

    Mu Rousang sighed: "This is good too, godfather is completely focused on mother, the kind of life in the imperial court is not suitable for him, he''s just a captain at the Xiangyang Academy."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "After I found out about you, Sir, I was envious of his character and ways of doing things, all the people in the Zhou Dynasty thought that he was unfilial and did nothing for the greater good, but Sir was willing to give up his position as an official for the sake of Master, and brought a family of his own to the small mountain village for a few years. Even if he was hiding, he did not want to see the Liu Family."


    "But Big Sis still came to the capital in the end, and it was all thanks to the Liu Clan that there were people here." But Big Sis finally came to the capital, and it was all thanks to the Liu Clan that there were people in the capital.


    Mu Rousang thought of Liu Guizhi''s gentle temperament and couldn''t help but sigh, then continued: "It''s a good thing that she was able to establish herself after coming to the capital, her character had also grown. When I return to the small mountain village this time, I wasn''t worried that she would be pinched by that old granny."


    Seeing that her hair was almost dry, and that she had lowered her head again, Yang Zixuan realised that she had a face full of sleepiness, and laughed: "Let''s not talk about this, I came to bring you back, tomorrow morning we will travel, but when we return, I am afraid that even Fourth Sister will not give up, you must have some preparations in your heart."


    "Yeah, it''s a blade anyway, so there''s no way to avoid it. At that time, just push this matter to my mother." Mu Rousang was getting more and more sleepy, and he only felt that spring was the most comfortable, sleeping early and waking up late.


    Yang Zixuan saw that she was gradually falling asleep, so he carried her into the room and placed her on the bed. Then he took off his shoes and hugged her, and quickly fell asleep.


    After waking up from his afternoon nap, Mu Rousang called Chun Nie and the lass to pack their luggage. The next day, they returned to the residence together.


    The two of them first went to see Madam Hou and Matriarch Yang. Originally, Matriarch Yang was not happy that Mu Rousang would not return for a few days, so he left her alone in the house, with no one to play with her.


    Mu Rousang quickly told Chun Yun to bring over the artemisia scum and then told Han Xiang, who was standing beside Matriarch Yang, to take it out and fry it. Then she laughed: "Grandmother, this is an artemisia selengensis that Sun''s daughter-in-law has personally picked. Look at Sun''s daughter-in-law''s hands, they are so ugly right now. "


    When she heard Mu Rousang''s words, she secretly tilted her head, sweeping her turtle claws. Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, she looked better, and said with a face full of grievance: "If you were not at home, no one would be playing with me. The Great Sun''s daughter-in-law wants to help your mother with family matters.


    Oh, the Matriarch Yang is sad. Alright, this Yang Juan Er is the future Crown Prince''s consort.


    Mu Rousang lightly pushed her aside and winked at Yang Zixuan. Yang Zixuan reached out to rub his nose and said: "Grandmother, look, there''s still an idle person here, with her accompanying you, Grandson will be able to go to the yamen without worrying."


    Matriarch Yang smiled and said: "I heard from your words that your personality is the same as your father!"


    Mu Rousang secretly retorted: "These words are said, Marquis of Loyalty can''t even compare to one of her husband''s toes, how is it the same!"


    The Matriarch Yang''s heart was sour but sweet. He was happy to talk about Yang Juan Er becoming the future Crown Prince''s consort, but all the other wives in the palace ran towards the Madam Hou, and even if they came over to sit and talk to her, it would be for the sake of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan had to console her again as they sat there drinking two cups of tea. Seeing that the sky was getting late, they got up and took their leave.


    After exiting the Matriarch Yang''s courtyard, Mu Rousang sighed: "One day, one court official. Zixuan, I''m afraid that you have to be more careful at the yamen from now on."


    Yang Zixuan sneered: "No matter what, I am still surnamed Yang, father will not let mother do as she pleases."


    Mu Rousang thought in his heart, if she had not been the one to do all this, how could her wife have died so easily in the past? It was just that she could not reveal this scar because it was a hurdle in Yang Zixuan''s heart.


    "I guess the Fourth Sister should die too." Yang Zixuan hugged her and said, "The spring night is very cold, my wife, you don''t need to freeze." He did not want to bring up Yang Juan Er to ruin the scenery.


    As for Yang Juan Er, he was currently sitting in his own room, holding a pair of scissors and twisting some quality clothes around with it. Yesterday, Ying Er and Li Er were also shocked by the order that suddenly came, and together with Yang Juan Er, they were stupefied.


    In any case, when Yang Juan Er found out that he was going to marry the crown prince, who had a full beard on his face, he more and more believed that the way Mu Jinzhi acted was only suitable for her.


    "I''m so pissed off, I''m so pissed off. How come no one told me before that even if I got the news earlier, I could have begged mother to go and settle this matter."


    However, she did not know that this was the Marquis of Loyalty''s intention. Compared to aiding other people''s children, it was not as cheap as aiding her own grandson, right?


    Furthermore, even if Marquis of Loyalty did not know about these matters, he was not willing to step on the head of the Liu Residence because he was a marquis with a large army.


    Ying Er and Li Er did not know that it was all part of the Marquis of Loyalty''s scheme, so they advised: "Calm down young lady, this is good news, not everyone wants to be the crown prince''s consort, even our Great Zhou Empire only has a person like you."


    "Ah pei, what do you know? She is the princess consort. Do you understand? She has to be a concubine for the rest of her life in front of my first cousin." The more Yang Juan Er thought about it, the more the fire in his heart burned hotter.


    Ying Er and Li Er looked at each other, but did not dare to say anything. He was an official member of the royal family, and half of his body was bleeding the same amount of blood as the current emperor.


    However, since the two of them could not speak, Li Er continued: "Miss, please do not anger yourself to death, otherwise, your heart will ache for me again."


    Yang Juan Er blurted out, "She''s extremely happy, how could she possibly feel heartache?"


    Ying Er immediately used his hand to cover her mouth, and said: "Good girl, don''t be angry anymore, you can''t call Madam to listen to what you have to say, these servants are going to get beaten again, why do you have to find these servants unpleasant to the eye!"


    "Miss, the Wives outside told this to Aunt Liu." Li Er also reminded them.


    Yang Juan Er angrily swept all of his clothes on the table to the ground.


    "Sigh, Fourth Sister, why do you have to go through so much trouble!" Huang Lian walked in with a little girl.


    Waving his hand to signal Ying Er and Li Er to leave, he personally took out a cup of soup from the tray the little girl was holding and placed it in front of her: "I heard that you haven''t eaten for an entire day, quickly drink this old lady''s chicken soup and hang it on the stove for an entire day. The taste is just right."


    Yang Juan Er''s heart was truly sad, he cried out with red eyes: "Cousin sister, I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to get married into the palace, once I enter the palace I won''t be able to come out and play."


    Huang Lian wiped her tears away with the handkerchief and tried to persuade her, "Silly sister, which girl in the world is not willing to go there? When the Crown Prince succeeds to the throne, you will be the nanny of more than ten thousand people.


    After Yang Juan Er heard this, he realized that the fellow from Princess Jing''an would also have to give him a great gift. His sadness also dissipated a little, but he cried bitterly when he thought of the fact that she couldn''t marry Mu Jinzhi.


    At this moment, Huang Lian''er had not forgotten to pull Mu Rousang along. She reached out her arms and patted Yang Juan Er''s back lightly, saying: "Don''t be angry, even if you can''t marry him, it''s also good to find a chance to meet him again and let him know what you''re thinking."


    Cousin sister, I don''t want to enter the palace. I want to marry to Big Brother Mu. In comparison, Yang Juan Er still wanted to marry Mu Jinzhi.


    Huang Lian said awkwardly, "But the imperial edict has already been passed down. There is absolutely no reason to change it, but ¡­"


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er knew something was up, and asked: But what? Cousin, you should hurry up and say it! "


    "Sigh, Fourth Sister, I''ve told you in the past that your Sister-in-law is avoiding you, but you don''t believe me. Look at this, the moment she heard that you had been bestowed a marriage order, she immediately rushed back.


    Huang Lian took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears as she said, "I originally wanted to advise you out of concern for your marriage. Now that I see you like this, how can I not be sad?"


    Yang Juan Er gritted her teeth and said: "I have to thank cousin for the reminder. I used to think that since she''s my Sister-in-law, she would definitely help me out, but now it seems that she already knew what I was thinking, and plotted long ago to not let me marry her."


    Huang Lian''er did not expect this, but this did not stop her from adding on to the unnecessary matter, and said: "Sigh, so that is what happened, thinking about it, you are right, Young Master Mu is the husband of Princess Jing''an, I''m afraid your Sister-in-law would have already gotten mad at her, furthermore, the princess'' wife is the emperor''s younger sister, it is not a simple matter to grant you a marriage."


    The moment these words came out, it pierced Yang Juan Er''s heart. He sat there with tears streaming down his face as he said hatefully: "I normally treat her quite well, but she still wants to force me into a corner like this, why didn''t she just send herself into that palace?


    At this point, the more she cried, the more sad she became. She felt that her parents didn''t know what she was thinking, and her sister-in-law couldn''t get close to her.


    "Alright, don''t cry anymore. No matter how sad this matter is, it''s already decided. Cousin, I''m just not used to seeing her break up her relationship. This is truly annoying." Huang Lian thought of Yang Zixuan. From what she had heard from the servants in the residence, he was now becoming more and more proficient in handling errands, and would frequently get praises from his superiors. As a result, she was increasingly envious and hated Mu Rousang for disturbing her good fortune.


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er''s heart became even more stuffed, and said: "I truly regret not listening to you earlier, if I had asked her to help earlier, then I wouldn''t have married into that place today."

 C201

    She took the handkerchief and wiped the tears off Yang Juan Er''s face, and said: "Don''t be sad anymore, if you carefully cry until your eyes swell up, tomorrow, I''m afraid that your aunt won''t be too happy. Moreover, I believe that tomorrow, your Sister-in-law will definitely go over to pay respects to her aunt, so you can go and stop her as soon as possible, and ask if you understand what''s going on?"


    In the end, she was still persuaded by Huang Lian. She thought to herself that if she asked Sister-in-law for help at that time, maybe she could meet him again, but she was very angry at him, so why did he need to push her into the palace?


    Mu Rousang didn''t know that Yang Juan Er had started to hate her, but early the next morning, she followed Yang Zixuan obediently like a young wife to the courtyard of the Madam Hou.


    When the two of them reached there, Yang Juan Er was already there. The two of them greeted them peacefully and Mu Rousang pretended not to know what Yang Juan Er was thinking.


    The reason for the appearance of the Madam Hou was still unclear, but after being reminded by Mu Rousang, she turned her head and sized her up, then asked: "Why are you so haggard? "But did you not sleep well at night?"


    Yang Juan Er did not want Madam Hou to know, so he hurriedly said: "Last night, it was too late to talk to Cousin Sister, so I couldn''t sleep soundly."


    Madam Hou said unhappily: "She has already entered your big brother''s room, you should also prepare for the wedding. You have a lot of wives under you, Third Son''s Wife, so please help her out today."


    Mu Rousang chuckled: "Of course it''s because of Fourth Sister, I''ll have to help out a bit. Alright, when I get back, my wife will send two embroidery ladies over from the shop, if mother has anything, feel free to ask them to do it."


    She neither agreed nor disagreed, so she called for help from the mansion. Madam Hou had wanted to take advantage of her while she was still on the goods, but Mu Rousang had called someone over to the house instead. She could only laugh and say: "That''s great, but I wonder how much money the embroidery ladies will earn?"


    Mu Rousang had been waiting for her here for a long time, and replied: "Mother is always talking about people who belong to my shop, why would I need mother to start a new business? Moreover, when we arrive at our residence, we will have to wait, and our marquis will lose two people."


    Madam Hou felt awkward again. How was this not giving money? If the Hou Mansion did not give money, then who knows when the two embroidery ladies would go out and say that the Hou Mansion was a poor place.


    However, since her words had already come to this point, she couldn''t take it back anymore. She forcefully smiled and said, "That''s great. You also have to put in some effort to pick out two people with better temperament."


    Mu Rousang did not expose her words, and only laughed, and replied: "Mother only needs to be at ease, all the embroidery ladies in my shop know what''s good for them, it''s just that they are a little more straightforward, and do things without a trace of carelessness."


    Her reply made Madam Hou unable to find anything wrong. She had originally wanted to take advantage of her, but did not expect Mu Rousang to go against her.


    "What do you mean sloppy?" Mother, are you talking about Little Girl''s marriage? " Su Waner''s face was flushed red today. She was dressed in fragrant autumn clothes, and her head swayed slightly as she walked.


    Yang Zizhi, who was walking in front of her, also asked: "Mother, the marriage in Little Girl should be more solemn, why don''t we leave the matter of giving her some furniture?"


    As if it was the first time that Madam Hou knew Yang Zizhi, he sized him up before saying: "I''m sure that your sister''s marriage has changed his personality, and now that you''re old enough to understand something, I just happen to be an old man. I should be learning how to be a servant, so I''ll hand over this task to you, I''ll explain in detail to you later."


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan greeted Yang Zizhi and his wife once again. Only then did she laugh: "Eldest Sister-in-law, mother and I were talking about the Fourth Sister''s embroidery and how it was done. You should also know that the embroidery ladies in my shop are pretty decent, so mother told me to send two of the embroidery ladies over to help little sister with this matter."


    Su Waner laughed: "Congratulations, little sister, I did not expect you to be assigned a job."


    "It''s not really a job, it''s just a small favor. He''s not like Big Brother, when he shouted that he wanted to work for the school, Mother gave him this first-class job."


    Mu Rousang was unfair to Yang Zixuan, but that was the only thing his husband could do. He could only sit at the side and do nothing, while Madam Hou continued to act as an elder.


    "What kind of job?" The Marquis of Loyalty came in from the outside, and the group stood up immediately, he walked straight up to the hall and sat down.


    He had just crawled out of his concubine''s bed and was planning to do some work. When he remembered that Yang Juan Er marrying as the successor was his greatest priority, he immediately rushed over to the Madam Hou''s courtyard.


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes jumped as he quickly replied, "Reporting to father, mother is saying that she wants big brother to work for her."


    What do you mean by ''husband and wife being together'', Mu Rousang had such a look, but seeing that she had followed Yang Zixuan to pay respects to the Marquis of Loyalty, her small mouth started to crackle as she said: "That''s right, father, you don''t even know how hardworking brother is right now, so early on you came over and asked mother for the task of arranging Fourth Sister''s grand wedding."


    She didn''t say that the Madam Hou had treated her husband badly, but she would admonish him for this. What kind of person was Yang Zizhi, to be able to swim in the sea of wine while fighting in the cricket and snatch the young lady''s first-rate son.


    Hearing that, Marquis of Loyalty''s face changed again, a pair of old eyes pierced towards Yang Zizhi like a sharp sword, the Evil Qi around his body trembled, in the end Yang Zizhi was so scared that he fell back, almost falling down on his butt.


    "Humph!"


    Ever since Yang Zixuan had become a flower scout, Marquis of Loyalty had frequently compared him with Yang Zizhi, and this comparison was not too big of a deal. He felt that Yang Zizhi was a mud that could not support a wall, and adding that in the past two years, Marquis of Loyalty had interacted with a few civil servants, he would often hear people praising Yang Zixuan, so he slowly started to lean towards Yang Zixuan.


    "Do you expect this piece of trash to do his job well? Do you want your whole family to follow you and lose their heads? "Ignorant woman!"


    Ever since Yang Juan Er''s marriage was set up, Marquis of Loyalty was no longer able to endure it patiently. No matter how angry Madam Hou got at him, she could not go back home and complain to her parents.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Master Hou, Zi Zhi is your direct son, and the house of the Marquis wants him as its head in the future, if he has this intention, he will naturally learn how to handle matters properly. Furthermore, I will have someone follow along, so why would they tell him to make a mistake?"


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head and reached out his hand to play with the handkerchief. Yang Zixuan also stood on the side obediently, not saying a word, until Yang Zizhi said, "Father, how is it that I can''t do bad things? Mother was not wrong, the Hou Mansion is mine from now on, I will learn to do good bad things."


    Su Waner hurriedly advised: "That''s right, Father, don''t be angry. Husband had thought about it all night, and thought that Little Girl is his sister.


    Mu Rousang raised his head to look at her, and sure enough, it was Su Waner who was trying to hide behind her back, she felt that if this was the case, why not make this matter even more chaotic?


    She raised her head and smiled coquettishly, "Husband, you should go to the yamen. If you''re late, don''t make your colleagues laugh."


    Yang Zixuan squinted his eyes, satisfied with the intelligence of his wife. Both of them did not mention the matter of fighting over the errand boy, but he walked forward a few steps and said to Marquis of Loyalty: "Father, son still has matters to attend to. In these few days, the Emperor summoned Scholar Li from the Hanlin House to accompany him, thus many tasks were assigned to his son and colleagues."


    Marquis of Loyalty stroked his beard, turned his head, and nodded. "Zi Xuan has become more and more stable when it comes to his job, so today, after you came back from the yamen, go to the study room. Father has something to discuss with you."


    Yang Zixuan immediately agreed, but Marquis of Loyalty did not allow him to leave first, and immediately followed Mu Rousang''s lead.


    The Marquis of Loyalty then turned to Yang Zizhi who was seated on the left side of him and said: "Your sister''s marriage is not something to be trifled with. It''s not like you have ever done anything as big as marrying into the imperial family.


    He then turned to the Madam Hou beside him and said: "The royal family and the rules, Zi Zhi is too frivolous and cannot take on this big responsibility, you should pick out a few small matters for him to practice with!"


    Madam Hou grumbled in his heart about how biased Marquis of Loyalty was, why couldn''t he, as his son, treat this bastard, who should have gone to the Underworld a long time ago, with such kindness?


    Just that at this time, the Marquis of Loyalty was looking at her, waiting for her to explain everything. Since she could not quarrel with him now, she said: "Master Hou is right, Zi Zhi is not good at handling errands, he should have taken some small matters to practice first."


    When Marquis of Loyalty saw that she did not mention Yang Zixuan''s matter, he just sat there and coldly snorted, then glared at her with his tiger-like eyes. Madam Hou felt even more unhappy, then said: "Master Hou''s decision on how Zi Xuan should serve, is entirely up to Master Hou." Even if he killed her, she wouldn''t arrange a job for this little bastard.


    The Marquis of Loyalty was also getting more and more annoyed, why couldn''t a dignified matriarch like her, even his own bastard son, handle it? Seems like, he had been good to Yang Zixuan in the past, and now he felt a bit of guilt.


    "Zixuan, you have already been working seriously for the past two years. Why don''t you help me prepare the paintings in your Fourth Sister''s dowry?"


    Yang Zixuan hurriedly replied and asked: Have you chosen a auspicious day for the Venerate Heavens Sect?


    Marquis of Loyalty thought for a moment and said, "The wedding date is on the fifth day of May, and once the crown prince returns from the sacrificial ceremony at Mt. Tai, the wedding date will be announced. It''s just that the wedding date has not been set yet, so the date is a little tight.


    "Dad, what about me?" Yang Zizhi secretly pinched Yang Zizhi''s nose, causing him to scream in pain.


    Marquis of Loyalty glared at him angrily and scolded: "You shallow thing, how can you miss your job?"


    He turned around and said to the Madam Hou: "Hand over the matter of him buying flowers and herbs first, and then take on other tasks once he is done."


    Madam Hou was sitting there sulking, now he had a straight back. He was the future leader of the nation, who would dare to slap their faces in front of him? They did not want to argue after hearing his words, they could only reply coldly.

 C202

    The Marquis of Loyalty had already given the orders, he did not like the yellow faced woman, so he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Madam Hou was unhappy, but Mu Rousang was relieved, and because Yang Zixuan had gotten his eyes on him, he felt better, and was not affected by Madam Hou at all.


    Seeing that the Marquis of Loyalty had left, Yang Zixuan immediately pulled Mu Rousang away, and both of them stood up to leave.


    After exiting the main courtyard of the Madam Hou, Mu Rousang''s mouth was bent like a crescent moon, looking extremely cheerful.


    Yang Zixuan saw that no one was around and used his arm to rub against her arm. He whispered: "My wife is really fierce, one person going out to fight while the other is going against two people."


    Mu Rousang smirked, telling Yang Zixuan to hurry up and praise her for his shrewdness and ability.


    Just as Yang Zixuan was about to praise her, he heard someone call her from behind: "Sister-in-law!" There was a trace of anger in his voice.


    When he turned around and saw Yang Juan Er striding in his direction with a face full of anger, a cold light flashed across Yang Zixuan''s eyes. He actually dared to be so disrespectful to his wife!


    He said coldly: "Yang Juan Er, is your rule stuffed with bullshit!"


    When had Yang Juan Er ever heard such vulgar words, he was stunned and did not know how to retaliate.


    "Fourth Sister, I have never offended you before. Just now, looking at your expression, it seemed that you hated me." She didn''t wait for Yang Juan Er to speak and said to Yang Zixuan: "You should leave quickly, it''ll be too late if you don''t go to the yamen now."


    Yang Zixuan coldly swept a glance at Yang Juan Er, and warned her coldly, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the princess consort."


    More than half of Yang Juan Er''s original anger had been frozen by the cold energy emitted from his entire body. The remaining small flame in his heart flared up a few times before being extinguished as well.


    "Third brother, you should go and check in. I have something to talk to Sister-in-law about."


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Yang Zixuan turned back and said to Mu Rousang gently, "Didn''t my wife promise Grandmother last night? Don''t forget to accompany her when the time comes."


    Mu Rousang nodded and watched Yang Zixuan leave. Then, he turned her head and asked: "Why is Fourth Sister looking for me?"


    Yang Juan Er asked angrily without thinking, "Could it be that you cannot bear to see your brother and me together, so you used your heart to force me into the palace?"


    Mu Rousang looked at her with a baffled expression and sneered: "If I had that kind of ability, why would I torment you? Don''t forget, I have a cousin who is related to me by blood, and even if I had the means to help her, I would definitely help her out."


    Hmph, just who is this Yang Juan Er.


    Puzzled, Yang Juan Er asked her: "It''s really not you?" "Why would it be me? This is truly strange. My cousin''s relationship with me is as close as a sister''s. With my ability, why would I not let her sit on that person''s seat?"


    It was impossible for Yang Juan Er to speak of such nonsense, so he asked: "Where did you hear such nonsense?"


    Yang Juan Er liked Mu Jinzhi to not lie at all. After hearing her words, he hesitated a little and said willfully: "That''s all, Sister-in-law, you must help me, I don''t want to marry into the Eastern Palace."


    Although Mu Rousang did not really like her, but other than Yang Juan Er giving her some trouble, she had never hurt her, so she said: "Shouldn''t little sister go find mother for this matter? Don''t forget that your grandfather was in charge of East Palace affairs. "


    Yang Juan Er saw that she was trying to make things difficult for him, and was unhappy in his heart. He asked again: "Will Big Brother Mu be back soon?"


    Seeing that she had not given up, Mu Rousang said with a serious face: "I have not, but Fourth Sister, from now on, let us not speak of these things anymore. If it is heard by an outsider in the Eastern Palace, no one in this house will be able to live a peaceful life."


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er seemed to have lost his soul, and wanted to ask for her help, but Madam Hou is definitely the Owner Mother, so there were still a lot of servants here, furthermore, Mu Rousang could not wait to entangle with her, so she said: "Fourth Sister, today the emperor is saying all sorts of noble words, how can we, the girls in the backyard, if you have free time, you should just embroider some wedding clothes."


    Mu Rousang was unwilling to let such a monstrous calamity happen, she only wanted to be safe and mingle with Yang Zixuan in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang Juan Er stood there with an ugly expression on her face. In front of Mu Rousang, she was about to cry, afraid that others would think that she was bullying Yang Juan Er. She then said: "Why don''t little sister go and beg father, he is the one in charge of our house."


    After Yang Juan Er heard this, he remembered the love his parents had for her, although he was a little timid, his heart still moved. With bloodshot eyes, he nodded, and lowered his voice: "If Big Brother Mu returns, can Sister-in-law help me once, I want to see Big Brother Mu!"


    How could Mu Rousang possibly help her? Doing so would undoubtedly help Mu Jinzhi cut off his future prospects, and furthermore, she wouldn''t be able to let this sister-in-law, Princess Jing''an, down. She said with a smile: "Fourth Sister, if father and mother agree to help you settle this, you wanting to see my brother is still not a simple matter."


    Yang Juan Er was sulking in her heart, this time she was truly aware that Mu Rousang was denying the matter.


    He then said angrily: "Hmph, you just don''t want to help me. You can''t wait for me to marry you to the Eastern Palace!" With that, she turned and left. Under Aunt Liu''s tutelage, she knew that there were some things that could not be done too harshly. At that time, she would be the one to lose face.


    Mu Rousang frowned as he looked at her leaving figure, then said softly at the side: "Young Mistress!"


    "Don''t you find it strange? Why does Fourth Sister think that I made her into the princess consort? " Mu Rousang felt that something was amiss.


    Chun Yan hurriedly replied, "Young Mistress, you''ve been busy these past few days, so I haven''t told you about this."


    It turned out that Chun Yun had gotten advice from the Aunt Liu the other day and sent some trustworthy people back to the residence quietly, to have a conversation with Chun Yi and the rest who were left in the courtyard to guard the house. Chun Yi was a gossiper, he immediately discussed with Xia Hua and the others, and secretly asked Xing Er about it, and found out that Yang Juan Er had been in contact with Huang Lian for a long time.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, her eyes narrowed and she asked, "Have I really forgotten about this person, Huang Lian? Hmph, if Zixuan really likes her, then how can I let big brother take her in? It''s really funny, it''s just a concubine, and she''s actually messing around in my house until the sky goes dark. I wonder why Fourth Sister has been keeping an eye on me these days. "


    In the future, Xia Yu would have to take Chun Yun''s place. Now that he was serving alongside Chun Yan, she asked, "Young Mistress, why don''t we go to the matriarch''s place for a walk?"


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, she turned and looked at her, the corners of his mouth slowly rising, and said: "What you say makes sense, how can such a big thing not be known by our grandmother!"


    However, she still needed to think deeply about how to report this to the matriarch.


    After saying that, Mu Rousang turned and headed towards the Matriarch Yang, who was making fun of the Green Winged Vajra Parrot that Mu Rousang sent over. Seeing that Mu Rousang had arrived, he waved towards her with the bird food in her hand and said: "Come and take a look, this parrot is very fun to play with."


    "Cough, there are guests, there are guests, there''s food, there''s food!"


    Mu Rousang couldn''t hold back her laughter with the maidservants as she said by the side, "Matriarch, this bird has become your report."


    Matriarch Yang said proudly: "Isn''t it? As long as anyone enters my courtyard, it will call for guests."


    Mu Rousang played with the parrot with her, but she didn''t know what to say in his heart. Just by looking at it, she was able to tell that she had something on her mind.


    He then asked, "Why? That stupid kid, Zi Xuan, has pissed you off."


    Mu Rousang shook her head, and for a moment, she did not know how to reply. The Green Winged Parrot flapped its wings a few times, and with a flash of inspiration, she laughed: "Grandmother, you think that this parrot will be staying in the courtyard all day, do you think that it would want to meet the other parrot?"


    Matriarch Yang looked at her suspiciously. Seeing her worried look, he asked: "Did your mother make things difficult for you again?" He was very satisfied with this Sun''s daughter-in-law, but unfortunately, the sect rules were still there, and it was a good thing that Yang Zixuan was successful.


    "Never!" She shook her head again, but the worry on her face deepened. Matriarch Yang saw that she did not say anything, so he did not ask her any further.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "If Grandmother likes it, I will send someone to gather some more in the village. In the past, when I was in the small mountain village with big brother, I would go up the mountain with my friends every spring to gather more artemisia seeds."


    Matriarch Yang laughed: "Your brother should be in the small mountain village by now!"


    After the opening of the canal, they were able to go down the river from the capital. In a matter of seven to eight days, they would be able to pass through the small mountain village in Shu Province.


    "That''s right. Ever since the canal was opened, it took me quite a few days to return home. This year, my brother brought my sister-in-law home to worship, and he even wrote down her name in his ancestral book." Mu Rousang smiled lightly.


    The suspicion in Matriarch Yang''s heart grew even stronger, and he heard Mu Rousang talking to herself. "My brother and my sister-in-law''s relationship is extremely close, my parents probably won''t blame my brother for not taking in a concubine."


    Matriarch Yang sighed: "Since ancient times, which woman would be willing to accept a husband as a concubine?" After she said that, she stared at Mu Rousang''s stomach and asked: "Why is there no movement in your stomach?"


    Ha, Mu Rousang really wanted to say: Grandmother, can you let go of her stomach?


    He then heard the Matriarch Yang say in a faint voice, "I wonder what kind of evildoer our family has, your current generation''s heir is so hard."


    Mu Rousang wanted to say that, to her, the Hou Mansion was not the benefit of having a child, but it was because she felt sad seeing the Matriarch Yang and could not bear to say it out loud.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Our house has always been a good-natured place. Every winter, there will always be porridge on the roof. If you do too many good deeds, the heavens will naturally bless you."


    Matriarch Yang lovingly touched her little head and said, "I like what you said. As long as people''s hearts are kind, there will be a good end."

 C203

    Mu Rousang continued: "Children are fates, they don''t think about it when they ought to be here, and he would also come over with his little fart in a hurry."


    When Matriarch Yang heard what she said, he said happily: "Since Grandmother is old, I am naturally happy to see all of your grandchildren, and naturally hope that our Yang Mansion can prosper, furthermore, with my old bones growing old, there will still be a few days left until I can make a grandson of my grandson. One day, when I close my eyes, I am afraid that I will not have the face to meet your grandfather, and will be ashamed of my ancestors."


    Mu Rousang had a nagging feeling that the Matriarch Yang knew that he did not want to bear a child right now, and upon hearing the old man''s words, he could not help but feel guilty. He also unconsciously thought of giving birth to a child, but he was afraid that the current Hou Ji Residence was in a state of chaos, and was afraid that his heart would not be able to take care of her child once the time came.


    In the end, Matriarch Yang was already old, so after playing with Mu Rousang for a few hours, he already felt tired. Mu Rousang helped her up the Rohan''s bed and watched her sleep soundly before getting up and sneaking out of the room to explain in detail to Han Xiang and the others who were waiting outside. Only then did she bring maidservants back to her own courtyard.


    Just as she stepped out of the courtyard, the Matriarch Yang opened her eyes slowly and sighed. Then she shouted out softly: "Han Xiang!"


    "Matriarch, I can''t sleep if I had something to do!" Han Xiang replied as he entered the room, before entering it, he told the people waiting outside to keep watch.


    Matriarch Yang rolled over and lied out on his side. With a calm expression he replied: "En."


    After Han Xiang entered, he saw that her expression looked a little lonely, so she carefully asked, "Grand Matriarch, is there anything that makes you unhappy? This servant did not see that the Third Young Madam did not like you? "


    Even if she suspected something, she would not say it out. Therefore, she firmly sat down and waited for the head of the six maids.


    Matriarch Yang''s gaze fell upon a corner ashe stared blankly. After a long while, she sighed quietly, "Has Juan Er gotten close to anyone recently?"


    Han Xiang secretly sighed at how brilliant the Third Young Madam was. It was only a few sentences, but it made the Matriarch Yang suspicious, and quickly replied, "What does the matriarch mean? This servant really does not understand, and has never heard her say anything wrong!"


    She didn''t rush in front of the mistress to say that she was doing her duty as a servant girl.


    The Matriarch Yang gestured for her to sit closer to him and said, "Help me thump my legs."


    Han Xiang sat down obediently and began kneading Matriarch Yang''s legs, then she said: "four girls has always been well-mannered and never interacted with outsiders, this servant really cannot see what''s wrong with it."


    Matriarch Yang sighed: "If it was an appropriate decision, Sansun''s daughter-in-law would not be so annoyed. I''m afraid that there are some things that are inconvenient for her to take action, and it''s not good to tell me about them! Our manor has long since lost the clarity of the old duke when he was still alive. "


    Han Xiang understood what she meant, and said sternly: "This servant will definitely arrange for people to secretly investigate, it will not scare the Aunt Liu and the rest."


    The Aunt Liu was referring to the group of people from the Eastern Palace. On the day of Yang Juan Er''s wedding, the Eastern Palace sent a few etiquette instructors, palace maids and dozens of other people over.


    Matriarch Yang reached out to pat her shoulders and said: "Han Xiang, I really can''t bear to marry you two.


    Han Xiang was now at the age of marriage, and only servant like her would normally have to wait for her master to turn twenty years old before they could get married, but they could set a marriage first, just that Han Xiang and Sheng Xiang were both Eldest Servant Girl, it would not be easy to pick people to marry them, so they had been dragging it on.


    "The matriarch''s words are too kind. Being able to serve you is the fortune that I''ve gained in my previous life."


    However, the Matriarch Yang casually muttered: "Your Third Young Madam is a good person, in the future if ¡­ If you all go to her, she''ll take care of you all on my account. "


    "Matriarch!" Han Xiang suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of shock.


    Matriarch Yang looked very tired, and said to her: "Fuxi, disaster always comes along. Juan Er''s personality is not suitable for him to be the Eastern Palace Master."


    Han Xiang quickly advised: "The matriarch is too worried, the four girls won''t be able to enjoy the blessings of getting the position of East Palace Mistress!"


    "If she was as smart as the Sansun''s daughter-in-law, I wouldn''t be too worried. It''s a pity that she''s just a fool, go and check her later, especially what she said to the Third Young Madam today, that forced her to fight with an old woman like me."


    From the beginning to the end of the year, whatever he ate, wore, and played with, he would personally prepare a portion to present to her. As a result, the Sun''s daughter-in-law that he was most satisfied with was newly born.


    Han Xiang did things quickly. It was obvious that she had Matriarch Yang''s men secretly in her hands.


    "What an idiot, her aunt is like this, she is also like this, angry is old, stupid is unattainable, stupid is unattainable, no wonder the Sansun''s daughter-in-law is in such a difficult situation today."


    Matriarch Yang angrily threw his tea cup on the floor and started cursing in the room.


    Han Xiang and Zhi Xiang called out for An Xiang, the two of them guarding outside while the two waited on them in the house.


    He then passed some tea to Matriarch Yang and said, "The matriarch has carefully scalded her hands. This cup of warm tea is not good for the hands, the matriarch only needs to throw it away. The servants are afraid that the matriarch would be angered to the point of losing her virginity, so it''s not worth it!"


    Matriarch Yang said coldly: "Old saying: ''if a wife marries a sage, then that year, I shouldn''t have let that old fogey talk about marriage for nothing, dragging my son down."


    Han Xiang was silent for a while with the smell, the Matriarch Yang was angry, he loved to look into old scores, just that the old Madam Hou from two generations ago had already gone through all that, scolding was also a waste.


    Han Xiang advised from the side, "Old Mistress, please don''t be angry. Aunt Lian has always been a kind and kind person.


    Aroma also said, "That''s right, Matriarch, Han Xiang is right. How could we make such a ruckus with an concubine? In the eyes of outsiders, we are a little ¡­" It was as if the Ying Shi clan was about to die, and the Xiaxia was about to fall.


    Han Xiang and the other girls did not lack benefits from Mu Rousang, and since she did not ask them to do anything, she was naturally partial towards her side.


    Matriarch Yang clenched his teeth, and said angrily: "I absolutely cannot shoulder the heavy burden of your Senior Marquis, I cannot let The House of the Marquis of Loyalty lose his life in my hands."


    She then said to Han Xiang: "When Master Hou comes to the yamen, ask him to come to my room. He only says that I have something to discuss with him and that no one is allowed to talk about anything beside him."


    These few years, the Madam Hou had been the boss of the house for a long time, and thought that she had completely taken control of the Marquis Mansion''s inner courtyard. However, she did not know that there were many people who were spies in the hands of the Matriarch Yang and only listened to his orders. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to protect Yang Zixuan''s little life back then, it was just that she did not care about Mrs Liu, who was his concubine.


    Mu Rousang was restless and did not even enjoy her afternoon nap. However, she did not know what to do.


    She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She raised her hand to lift up her tent and shouted, "Spring dye?"


    No one replied. It seemed like those girls had also fallen asleep outside, so she had to crawl into the space that she hadn''t remembered for a long time, changing into cotton clothes and soaking in the hot spring. She then looked at the little pig-like fruit on the tree and muttered, "It''s fine if its fur looks like that of a pig, but why is there a little red flower next to its ear!"


    Eh, why did the pig-like fruit seem to be moving? Mu Rousang blinked her eyes and looked over, yet again, she did not see it move.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see what those pearls look like!" From her wedding until this spring, it had been almost five months since she last entered space.


    She walked into the warehouse familiarly and manipulated the display screen to collect the pearls. This time, the pearls were much larger than the previous ones, with an extra thirty or forty Eastern Pearls.


    Mu Rousang looked at the many zeros in the warehouse sadly and said: "Ah, so much silver yet I am feeling troubled, how should I spend it? Oh, forget about it, let''s use the five taels of silver that you have saved before to grind pearl powder. Hmm, count it in, sister-in-law, Big Cousin, right, as well as our little cousin who is about to enter the house, hmm, big sister, Second Sister, we have to send some of them over. Hmm, make some more, then help a few maids to get married off, using pearl powder as a wedding partner will not be too extravagant.


    She wandered around in the space for a long time, feeling much better. Finally, she slowly climbed out of the space and laid on the bed. Before long, her breathing could be heard.


    When she woke up, her complexion looked much better than it did in the morning. He became even happier and laughed: "Aunt Liu said that after Young Mistress returns, I''m afraid she won''t be able to rest well for quite a while. She personally made a stew for Young Mistress with a piece of Ice Sugar Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup!"


    Mu Rousang''s mood immediately improved, her appetite increased, and she laughed: "Hurry up and bring me a bowl, upon waking up, I feel that there''s a taste in your mouth."


    Aunt Liu had long since heard the commotion in the room and went to bring the Agarwood Soup over, just in time to pick the curtain and say, "Young Mistress, it''s just right for me to eat this when I get up in the spring."


    Chun Yi and the rest immediately made her hot tea and cake. Mu Rousang had been busy cooking and sleeping in the space before, and her stomach was already rumbling with hunger.


    When the Aunt Liu was done eating, she said, "Young Mistress, everything is done!"


    Mu Rousang gave a shallow smile and said: "In the end, there are still astute people in the Palace."


    The Aunt Liu replied, "Yes, spring breeze brought Xia Hua and hid him inside a tree branch. After Young Mistress left, in the time it took to make a cup of tea, she saw that the four scents in the matriarch''s room had come out, and they went to the drooping flower gate, the east gate, the west gate, and the north gate respectively."

 C204

    Mu Rousang leaned on a few side of the table, and lightly tapped on the table with her little finger. The room was completely silent, with only the sound of tapping on the heart of the crowd.


    "Our house is still in Grandmother''s hands, you guys need to be more cautious when doing things. Spring Scene, find a chance and call Chun Feng and Xia Hua back, don''t ask about it anymore."


    Chun Jing hurriedly remembered this matter and said: "Young Mistress, shouldn''t we also insert some people into this?" She was not angry at Huang Lian, who treated everyone in the Gui Yuan as idiots.


    Mu Rousang waved her hand and said: "Zixuan will be able to leave Hanlin House by the end of the year. No matter where the six tribes are located, we will have to move out, so there''s no need to waste anymore effort."


    Matriarch Yang''s look of yearning for his great-grandson was deeply rooted in her heart. She wanted to add a golden grandson to Matriarch Yang one year from now, one year from now.


    And then he continued: "I''m afraid that next year will be a truly eventful year in our house! "Hopefully, the matter that will be revealed will not anger the matriarch. She still truly loves her grandchildren."


    Chun Yan also said, "It''s really not worth it to train people in this residence. However, those who only have a little more than a year left."


    Residence of Marquis, this was what Mu Rousang had said since the day she married into the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    There was only one person in Chun Xiang''s room, so she said: "Young Mistress, forgive this servant for saying so, but years ago this servant and Chun Ran had ordered Accounts s, and found out that last year, besides spending a hundred thousand silver taels, they said they would take advantage of the situation, so why not find some land for the betrothment of the young mistress?"


    The Aunt Liu also opened her mouth, "Young Mistress already has two embroidery estates. Moreover, Young Master will be moving out of the house by the start of the spring.


    Once Yang Zixuan moved out of the house of the Marquis, it would mean that he left the house of the Marquis this big umbrella.


    Aunt, please bring the spring scenery with you to the marriage manor, ask Fu An, for Fu Rong to take note, and see which manor''s villa is selling off. "Ling Chen said in a low voice." Alright. Mu Rousang did not like dividing the fields into small scattered farms, it would take too much thought to manage them like that.


    The Aunt Liu hurriedly replied and reminded her, "Young Mistress, in a few months, Left Eldest Young Lady will have her own child. It''s about time to prepare those young monk clothes for him."


    Mu Rousang touched her forehead and said helplessly: "Recently, I have been busy with the matters of the Fourth Sister, and even gave a few pregnant women. I will make a few sets for them, and have the embroidery lady, who is the most proficient at making children''s clothes, handle this matter."


    Then he continued: "The left and right are embroidery ladies making some clothes for the little girl, and also some for the Concubine Yan in our house. Looking at her, you can see that she is a pitiful person, and besides, no matter if she is pregnant with a man or a woman, she is still the first great-grandson of our house.


    She did not mind this idea at all. Doing this kind of thing, it was simply because the Matriarch Yang thought highly of her and wanted to look up to Yang Zixuan one more time.


    Aunt Liu immediately understood what she meant and hurriedly said, "Concubine Yan is already seven months old and will be born in two more months. It just so happens that there are a few pregnant women in the families of back street''s relatives."


    "There''s such a thing?" Mu Rousang smiled as she bent her eyes. This was a good chance to pull in the clan members for Yang Zixuan, so she clapped her hands and laughed: "Chun Rong, go to the nearest Cai Yi Pavilion tomorrow and pick out a good embroidery lady. In these few days, you will specialize in getting clothes from the children, and there will only be a few more pieces of cotton on the left and right.


    "Okay." Chun Yan quickly replied as Mu Rousang spoke to Chun Yi: "Tomorrow, you will open a money box to take out some silver coins to go to the jewelry store and ask someone to give you a few more sets of Five Bat Silver Coins. When you leave them for you to wash, you will send them to the dolls."


    The Aunt Liu''s face had a crack in it, and a smile crept up her face, saying: "Young Mistress has been working more and more steadily, acting like this, although it doesn''t cost much money, it still takes a lot of time and effort, probably the clan members will have to thank our Young Master again."


    Mu Rousang''s eyes looked through the window in the direction of the Main yard, her lips curled up in a cold smile, and said indifferently: "It''s time to slowly settle the score!"


    Aunt Liu frowned and said, "However, if four girls really becomes the Crown Prince''s consort, it will be very troublesome."


    Mu Rousang replied indifferently: "Even if it''s troublesome, she''s still living deeply in the Eastern Palace, isn''t it? How can a married woman control the head of a The House of the Marquis of Loyalty? "


    Even if Yang Juan Er were to become that person, he would not be able to stop her, and would definitely help Yang Zixuan seek justice.


    After the few of them discussed in the house, when it was almost the time to light the lamp, Mu Rousang unconsciously said: "Send a wife to take a look ahead, is Zi Xuan back yet?"


    Chun Feng was the fastest with his legs. He was the most busy with this task. Chun Yan and the others also dispersed to prepare dinner.


    Spring Breeze returned quickly. She rushed into the room and shouted, "Young Mistress, Young Master came back from the yamen early, but Master Hou sent someone to invite him to the study room."


    Mu Rousang''s eyes flashed, then revealed a gentle smile and said: "I''m afraid that father has some official business with him, and furthermore, didn''t he receive the purchase of the antique calligraphy and paintings?"


    Actually, this item''s value was very high. If Yang Zixuan was someone who knew how to bargain, he would be able to earn a lot of money in the middle of it.


    Although Mu Rousang had guessed it right, she wasn''t entirely serious. At the moment, Yang Zixuan was in Marquis of Loyalty''s study room.


    Marquis of Loyalty sat on the armchair and looked at him from head to toe, only to see that Yang Zixuan had a silver top and a black muslin hat, he was dressed entirely in white.


    He wore a green brocade robe with a silver buckle, a white jade gold belt around his waist, and boots made of soap. He had a dignified air between his brows, and said with a gratified tone, "In the blink of an eye, you have grown from a child to an adult. I am deeply gratified."


    Yang Zixuan stood there, his entire body already had an official''s prestige, Marquis of Loyalty couldn''t wait for his son to grow up, and started to care more about Yang Zixuan.


    He continued: "I have often heard people say that you have done well in the Hanlin House and have earned the appreciation of your superior."


    Yang Zixuan couldn''t figure out his thoughts, so he quickly replied respectfully: "I''m just seriously doing what my superior has to say, my son thinks that his ability is insufficient, and needs to learn more from the seniors."


    Marquis of Loyalty nodded his head: "Hmm, neither arrogant nor impetuous, quite the demeanor of father back then, hahaha!"


    Yang Zixuan was even more confused now. He went through everything that had happened recently, could it be related to Yang Juan Er entering the palace?


    He humbly replied, "This is what a son should be like!"


    "I heard you opened two restaurants in the capital?" Marquis of Loyalty suddenly asked.


    "Yes sir!" Yang Zixuan honestly replied. He was already married, and even if he had some private property, it would be fine.


    Marquis of Loyalty did not say anything, but said: "I heard that the Red Braised Fish Jar is a famous dish in your restaurant. I heard that even if you have money, you might not be able to eat it.


    Yang Zixuan heard the meaning behind his words and immediately said, "Your son doesn''t know that father is fond of you, so I will hand it over to him later. I will often bring father the dishes you love."


    The Marquis of Loyalty was very satisfied with his answer, thinking: "Even the people around must line up, as expected of my son, he is not in a hurry to be filial."


    After thinking for a moment, he pointed to a chair and said: "Sit down and talk. I have called you here for two matters, one is about the dowry of your Fourth Sister."


    Only after Yang Zixuan had settled down, did he laugh: "Father most likely already has a plan in his heart. I wonder what Father plans to do, and how son will arrange everything for Father."


    The Marquis of Loyalty said: "Even if your restaurant''s chef is so good at cooking, the few meat dishes that your sister got married into will all be taken by you. I won''t make you suffer any loss, the bill for this dish will be drawn out from the officials'' house, I will report it to your mother later."


    Yang Zixuan thought about how Madam Hou would drool at the thought of his wife''s dowry, and wondered what kind of mood she would have when she heard that he still had two restaurants remaining.


    "Actually, since the Fourth Sister is going to marry someone, as a brother, I have to do my best. Those dishes are not worth much."


    Although there were eight big bowls of meat dishes in general, and Yang Juan Er had entered the Eastern Palace after her marriage, the nobles and officials of the capital had all come to congratulate her, so there would be at least one to two hundred tables. That meant that in three days, there would be around one hundred and eight tables, which was the cheapest amount of food that would cost at least seven thousand silver taels, not to mention there were several plates of venison, deer, and other meat.


    Although Marquis of Loyalty had never specifically counted the debts, he knew that this would definitely be a huge sum. He said: "I''m very pleased with you saying this, but you siblings must properly support each other in the future. Of course, your father will not make you lose out."


    In the past, it was because Yang Zixuan did not take things seriously. Naturally, there wouldn''t be such things, now that he had become an official, and also had his own private property, he would spread it all out to let the Marquis of Loyalty know that Yang Zixuan was truly capable.


    "Father is right. It''s just a matter of seven or eight thousand taels of silver. Being able to marry into the Eastern Palace is the most important matter."


    Marquis of Loyalty was shocked. He did not know that spending so much silver for these few dishes, but he knew that the dishes in the restaurant were not what ordinary restaurants could get their hands on.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about your sister''s marriage. The family has prepared two hundred and fifty thousand silver taels for her to handle this matter."


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan knew that Marquis of Loyalty did not use all of his family''s wealth to make this dowry, and said: "Father, sister''s marriage is not only a matter of parents, as a brother, I should also do my best."


    On one hand, he felt that Yang Zixuan was becoming more and more responsible, and on the other hand, he felt that Yang Zizhi was just like Ah Dou who was unable to get up, and had all been spoiled by his wife.


    He said, "Forget it, since you have the heart to do so, I''ll go along with it. However, I won''t just let you suffer a loss. How about I let you handle the matter of your sister purchasing jewelry and jade stones as well as her antique calligraphy and painting."

 C205

    Yang Zixuan thought for a while, then said, "Father, I''m afraid that this is the largest one, and in the future, my younger sister will even have to pay tribute to him when he is in the palace. Not only does he have to wear them, he will also have to be able to take them out.


    Marquis of Loyalty opened a pile of books on top of the desk and saw a stack of silver notes lying on top of it, he handed it over to Yang Zixuan and said: "Here, there are 150,000 silver notes, take it and arrange it for her, the rest will be for her and put down clothes, furniture and other things, and give her another fifty thousand silver box, it''s more or less enough. Luckily the palace has already prepared a bridal wreath, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    Holding the stack of silver bills, Yang Zixuan could calculate that the silver notes in The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s possession would not exceed five hundred thousand silvers. Adding to that, there were some old antiques in the public treasury, and the farmlands and shops in Matriarch Yang''s possession, it would not exceed two million silvers.


    Marquis of Loyalty sighed: "I know that you are a rich person, but you are also a rich person. Back then, although I was angry with you, she was still a sensible person. Now, other than her status being a little lacking, her looks are no worse than the noble ladies in the capital."


    Yang Zixuan secretly glanced at his when he heard his. His wife was much better than those girls, but he was not stupid enough to refute Marquis of Loyalty.


    "She only knows how to mess things up. She doesn''t know anything about it!"


    Marquis of Loyalty did not take it to heart either, and continued: "Also, after your sister marries, you will help me take care of the family''s businesses, and your father is also old, isn''t this thing meant to be given to you two brothers?"


    Yang Zixuan never thought that he would hand over a portion of the inheritance to him. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "Does Mother know about this?"


    "For the time being, I don''t know what a woman from the inner court knows! You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own plans. " Ever since Marquis of Loyalty was no longer bound by the Liu Family, he started to dislike Madam Hou more and more.


    When Yang Zixuan thought about it, the business that he had did not expand anymore. Since Mu Rousang had nothing better to do, she started to make her own accounts every month.


    He continued, "Father, your son shouldn''t resent your mother. It''s just that auntie went for a strange trip that year. Your son should remember that your aunt spat out black blood and a fishy stench when he went back then!"


    Back then, Aunt Liu had been very popular with him and also gave him a good son, so she would often think of her good fortune. Especially in these recent years, the more Yang Zixuan was outstanding, the more he would think of it, and every time he thought of it, it would be because she was gentle and petty.


    "Is that true? Rest assured, I will send someone to investigate this matter. However, this matter has been delayed for decades, and it will be difficult to find the truth! "


    Yang Zixuan wanted to tell him to ask his grandmother, but he was unable to say it out loud. After all, whether or not Matriarch Yang truly knew about it, he did not know.


    "Master Hou, Third Young Master, the madame has sent someone to invite you two over immediately."


    At this moment, the servant''s report came in from outside.


    Marquis of Loyalty laughed loudly. "Zi Xuan, let''s go. I''m afraid that your grandmother would have to ask about Juan Er''s dowry and that she would be very happy to have such a grandson."


    Yang Zixuan was very kind, he followed Marquis of Loyalty out of the courtyard and secretly glanced at Xiao Tong, and sent him back to the courtyard to deliver a letter.


    Xiao Tong naturally understood that he was concerned about his Young Mistress, and after walking for a while, they slowed down at a trident and pretended to stoop down to adjust his shoes. After everyone had left, he started to walk towards Gui Yuan.


    From time to time, he would come to the entrance of the Gui Yuan, shout for the door to open, and invite his wife in to report.


    "Young Mistress, Young Master has sent Xiao Tong over!" Chun Yi came in and answered.


    Mu Rousang laughed: Alright, I will give you a discount after getting married. You go and ask him what''s the matter, and then ask him, how''s the cleaning of the new house?


    Chun Yi blushed, called Young Mistress, then stomped and ran out.


    After Spring Red helped Mu Rousang to put on her shoes, she smiled: "I thought she would be too embarrassed to go out, and turned to see her fiance again."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Forget it, it''s not like you don''t know, out of all of you, she has the thickest skin!"


    "Young mistress, how can this servant be so thick-skinned?" He then continued, "It was young master who sent Xiao Tong back to inform young mistress not to be hungry. There''s no need to wait for young master to come back, we can eat by ourselves first."


    Mu Rousang thought it was strange, and asked: "Did she say what it was about?"


    Chun Yi walked over and handed her some hot tea. "The matriarch invited the marquis to go with Third Young Master."


    "Did you invite anyone else from the side?" Mu Rousang stroked the edge of her tea cup with her slender little finger.


    "No, Xiao Tong had said that the person had only snuck in, and did not disturb the other person, he noticed that the person who came had not taken the old route, but found a different path, and instead took a detour."


    Mu Rousang laughed happily: "There are people who are going to get really unlucky!"


    "Young Mistress?" The few girls simultaneously raised their eyes to look at her.


    After happily sipping her tea, she said, "Just watch and see. The mansion will soon be bustling with noise and excitement!"


    Chun Feng asked with a sneer on his face, "Young Mistress, should we prepare the melon seeds and teacups?"


    Mu Rousang waved her hand proudly and said: "Eating, didn''t I tell Kitchen to fry more fried beef today? You guys can share some to eat, and you guys can take turns to eat too. There''s going to be a good show tonight. "


    "Seriously? Aiyo, Young Mistress, we haven''t seen such a show in days." The spring scenery was filled with cheers and applause. Everyone in the mansion, with the exception of the young master and the matriarch, was extremely unlucky.


    Chun Feng couldn''t bear seeing her foolish expression and scolded with a smile, "Enough, quickly stop being so excited. Otherwise, if others see it, they will see it."


    Chun Jing waved his fist and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? Do you believe that I won''t beat her up until she can''t even recognize her parents?"


    Mu Rousang let them make trouble for him, and had Chun Yan send people to serve the food to them. Chun Yi brought Xia Chan and Xia He out for dinner first, while he himself, Chun Feng, Xia Yu and Xia Hua served Mu Rousang dinner.


    He then called for someone to prepare something else to eat, and waited for Yang Zixuan to come back before cooking something else with him.


    It turned out that Yang Zixuan had gone with Marquis of Loyalty to the Matriarch Yang, and when they entered the courtyard door, the two felt that it was extremely strange. It was already dark outside, and in the courtyard, there were many women, including the beautiful Han Xiang, who had brought the other three incense sticks, waiting outside.


    Seeing the two of them enter, Han Xiang looked at them with some difficulty. Just as she was about to brace herself and go forward to welcome them, a sweet smell wafted out from Han Xiang''s nose. She quickly stepped forward and greeted them first, then reported, "Master Hou, the matriarch is angry inside the room!"


    Marquis of Loyalty was a very filial son, but because Mu Rousang had done well on this point, she treated him well. She hurriedly scolded, "Bastard, no matter how much you serve the matriarch, no matter how angry she is, you guys have to coax her well. Get lost, it''s useless."


    lifted up the curtain and shouted towards the inside, "Matriarch, Master Hou and Third Young Master are here."


    "Tell them to come in." Matriarch Yang ordered coldly.


    Marquis of Loyalty rushed into the room and shouted: "Mother, where are you? Why don''t you ask maidservants to light the lamp?"


    "Father, let your son light the lamp."


    Yang Zixuan had already called for a fire piston from the back, he and Marquis of Loyalty had already lit the candles in the main hall, went around the screen to enter, and found that Matriarch Yang was not inside the hall, it was probably inside the pavilion. The two of them went back to the pavilion and fumbled around until they found a candle to light it.


    "Mom, what happened to you?" Marquis of Loyalty was shocked by Matriarch Yang''s current appearance.


    Matriarch Yang was dressed in a formal attire, his eyes were red, and when he saw Marquis of Loyalty enter, he shouted: "Kneel!"


    Yang Zixuan, who was still lighting candles, jumped, and anxiously knelt in front of Matriarch Yang, saying: "Grandmother, please don''t be angry, if you have anything, feel free to scatter it on Grandson''s body. If not, then call your grandson''s wife to make Grandmother happy, is that alright!"


    Matriarch Yang was filled with anger that Yang Zixuan did not like, he reached out to pull him, and said: "Grandmother knows that you two are good kids, now spring cold, quickly get up, you don''t need to freeze your knees anymore."


    He did not even look at Marquis of Loyalty, but his attitude had become more relaxed because of Yang Zixuan.


    Yang Zixuan stood up and said: "Grandmother, since grandson''s daughter-in-law is not here today, I can do whatever I want. Furthermore, I rarely have the time to serve Grandmother.


    Then he went to the table to prepare some tea and found that the tea in the teapot was cold. He shouted towards the outside: "Incense! Call for someone to bring a pot of hot tea and a few plates of snacks. I haven''t eaten dinner after I came back from the yamen."


    Hearing the fragrant smell from outside, she replied, "Third Young Master, we, the matriarch, have yet to eat. Why don''t you stay and eat with her?"


    "That''s good." Yang Zixuan turned around and said to the Matriarch Yang: "Grandmother cannot despise this grandson. This grandson only had the chance to eat here when I was young."


    Matriarch Yang''s mood improved a lot as he jokingly scolded: "It''s really not that families don''t enter the same family, you have the same moral character as your wife, but you like to come over to my place to get food. I am an old woman, so I haven''t eaten much.


    However, his tone was difficult to conceal his happiness.


    Yang Zixuan said seriously: "Grandmother, my wife said that the food you have here sounds light but it is extremely nutritious. She said that she often mops up food here, and the flesh on her face also grows with it!"

 C206

    "She''s a good person. Sigh, but marrying into our family and coming to this place is already a pain for her. Originally, she was at home when her family held her in their hands."


    Matriarch Yang let out a faint sigh, and said: "My son, if mother had been more stubborn back then, how good would it have been to reject this marriage for your sake.


    "Mother!" Marquis of Loyalty was moved and quickly replied, "Mother, Cousin has already left. She has been like this for the past few years."


    "Humph!" Just that short-sighted woman? What a fool! Do you know how she manages this house? Her son can''t do it, her daughter can''t do it, it''s really useless. " The Matriarch Yang trembled all over.


    Marquis of Loyalty immediately advised: "Calm down mother, don''t be so angry yourself."


    Just then, the little girl outside said that she had set up the dishes, Yang Zixuan quickly said: "Grandmother, it has been a long time since I have eaten with you, I am not angry, if I am angered my body would be good for some people."


    Matriarch Yang thought about it, what her third grandson said was right, she had to eat and sleep well before he was able to have the energy to keep an eye on him!


    "You''re right, let''s go eat. We''ll talk about it after we finish eating."


    Yang Zixuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Marquis of Loyalty looked at him with a rare praising look, as he felt that his third son was worthy of his trust.


    Since the Matriarch Yang still had something to say, he asked the Marquis of Loyalty to sit down and eat. Yang Zixuan picked up the dishes on the table and busied himself with scooping up the soup.


    It scared the Matriarch Yang so much that he hurriedly asked the lass to come in and wait on him, afraid that he would be burned.


    With Yang Zixuan being tormented like this, the Matriarch Yang''s anger became a lot weaker, and his emotions became much calmer as well. This caused her appetite to increase, and he was only eating half a meal less than usual.


    After the meal, the Matriarch Yang chased all the lass in the house out, and then said slowly: "I am naturally fifteen years old and married into the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, the year you are three years old, the old lady finally managed to hand over the power of the clan to me, it was just that regarding your wife, the old lady managed to complete the task herself, I was helpless, that year your father also saw that your family was thriving, and in the future he would be able to help you, it''s just that he did not think, alas!"


    However, Yang Zixuan heard the cold sweat from the side, and understood why the old lady had called him over. He said hurriedly: "My son originally wanted to let my sister have her wishful thinking, and even if she had that kind of heart, when my wife didn''t say it, I would always find time to avoid the Fourth Sister, so as to not spread the news. After all, Princess Jing''an over there is a direct daughter, and her sons are not ordinary people."


    The Marquis of Loyalty snorted: "Princess Huaiqing''s husband is also a character. Back then when I was stationed in the west, he was already able to go in and out of the Red Haired Land as a commander, and reportedly, it took ten days of heavy rain to wash off the blood on the ground. Fortunately, Juan Er did not cause such a commotion, so my little girl''s family''s feelings are not to be taken seriously.


    Matriarch Yang rubbed his forehead and said, "If it was just that, I wouldn''t be so angry."


    She then explained everything that Huang Lian had done to Yang Juan Er and what she had said before saying again, "It''s truly the misfortune of our family. We were almost ruined by an ignorant concubine!"


    "What?" "This damnable woman, I worked so hard outside, and it doesn''t matter if she was happy at home, she even managed to invite this kind of trouble. Fortunately, she discovered it early, or else things would have gone awry. I''m afraid even the Hou Mansion would have lost a lot of money."


    The more Marquis of Loyalty thought about it, the more angry he became. Furthermore, he had been controlled by Mrs Liu for all these years.


    A trace of calculation flashed across Yang Zixuan''s eyes, and he advised: "Father, do not be so angry that your body will collapse, even if mother is in the wrong, it is probably unintentional. Moreover, the Liu Estate has been taking good care of our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty for these past few years."


    When Marquis of Loyalty heard this, the anger that had been suppressed by Madam Hou all these years rushed to his head, and he scolded: "What do you know, Mother. Just you wait, I''ll go ask her now."


    The Marquis of Loyalty angrily rushed straight to Main yard, urgently telling Yang Zixuan to quickly chase after him, he was so angry that his old hands pounded on his chest and scolded: "I really have committed a sin in my previous life, to give birth to such a thing, quickly go and hold him back, don''t think that there will be a disaster!"


    Yang Zixuan was stunned at first, but under the Matriarch Yang''s reminder, he also followed along. He then ordered Han Xiang and the others who were waiting outside to bring them in to take care of the matriarch.


    When he was about to give chase, the Marquis of Loyalty had already charged into the courtyard. When the servants saw him coming with a dark expression ¡­


    None of them dared to move forward. All of them hid in the shadows, not daring to show their faces.


    Madam Hou was currently joking with Yang Juan Er, who was rolling and acting like a spoiled child in her mother''s arms. Marquis of Loyalty tore the curtain that was in her way and barged in, wanting to greet her.


    Yang Juan Er had never seen such a scene before, and she was so frightened that her face had turned pale. She quickly retreated into the Madam Hou''s arms, feeling uneasy, afraid that the Marquis of Loyalty would come looking for her for revenge.


    Madam Hou''s face changed, he knew that he would never be held hostage by his mother''s family again, so he could only endure and say: "Who are you trying to be so fierce for, not scaring the child."


    Seeing that Marquis of Loyalty was not angry on the spot, Yang Juan Er calmed himself down, knowing that this matter was probably not because of her, he rubbed against her chest and said: "Father, mother, please do not be angry, we have things to discuss!"


    Marquis of Loyalty suppressed the anger in his heart and snorted twice. Then he said, "Juan Er, go back to your own courtyard. Although the palace has prepared your bridal veil, you still have to embroider some things for yourself."


    Saying that, he shouted sternly, "Aunt Liu, please return!"


    Aunt Liu had snuck into the palace all year round, and naturally, he had good eyes, she immediately extended her hand to help Yang Juan Er up, and gently said: "Miss, it''s getting late, we should return to our rooms to rest."


    Yang Juan Er was very afraid of Marquis of Loyalty, who had his eyes fixed on him angrily, and did not want to stay here either, so he followed the Aunt Liu''s words and said: "Father, Mother, I will be leaving first."


    At least in front of her children, Marquis of Loyalty would not give her too much face. She had only just opened her mouth, and the look in Marquis of Loyalty''s tiger-like eyes coldly looked at her, scaring her to the point that she did not dare to say anything. Only now did she remember that the man before her was the general who had once massacred everything in the past.


    Therefore, she could only watch as Aunt Liu helped Yang Juan Er out. Marquis of Loyalty then glanced at Shen Mama who was lying on the side pretending to be dead and scolded: "You damned wife, quickly get out of here! Tell all the servants to stand outside the courtyard and lock up the gates. Whoever dares to disobey the order, I will definitely tell her to come and try as long as she doesn''t see the sun tomorrow morning. "


    Shen Mama crawled up in a roll, running faster than a rabbit. She thought, whether or not her wife loses her life, it''s better to follow the Marquis'' instructions.


    When they arrived outside the courtyard, they called for the servants to come over, all of them leaving immediately. When Yang Zixuan arrived, all of the servants surrounded the courtyard in panic, not daring to enter.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Yang Zixuan had finally found the Shen Mama among a group of wife.


    Seeing him coming over as if he saw life-saving grass, she wailed and pounced on him. Luckily Yang Zixuan reacted quickly and got her to jump into the air.


    Yang Zixuan coughed a little awkwardly, and said uncomfortably: "I don''t want my wife to misunderstand."


    Although the Shen Mama looked like an old tree bark, he still didn''t want to make Mu Rousang unhappy. Thus, when she saw the Shen Mama pouncing towards him, he very naturally jumped to the side, avoiding the Shen Mama.


    Shen Mama was also a bit embarrassed, but thinking back to Marquis of Loyalty''s slap, her arms were still numb, and she anxiously said: "Third Young Master, I''ll have to trouble you to quickly go in and take a look. I don''t know what kind of evil has befallen me today ¡­ ¡­"


    "What did you say?" "You old bastard, you dare curse my father, you must be tired of living!"


    Yang Zixuan was just worrying about not having an excuse to go in, he had to dawdle on the way here for a long time, and it was not until then that Marquis of Loyalty would be able to chase the servants out, so no matter what, he had to make Madam Hou suffer.


    Shen Mama was startled, but she accidentally cursed Marquis of Loyalty and quickly said: "Third Young Master, all of these are because of this old granny''s vulgar mouth, all of the sudden I would like to ask Third Young Master to consider that this old lady is the one who loves you, and not blame this old lady."


    If Yang Zizhi was standing in front of her, he would definitely not pursue the matter any further, it was a pity, that the person standing in front of his was Yang Zixuan, who was not related to her master in any way.


    You old granny, don''t forget, the one here is the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, our father is the heaven of the house, you dare to curse him like this, and even want to put this matter on Mother''s shoulders. Mother is always kind, but I didn''t expect that you, the wife, would actually be hiding some hidden evil scheme, truly sinister.


    Yang Zixuan shouted to the back!


    "Young Master, your servant is here!" It was actually Xiao Tong who had brought the other three servants over.


    "Hmph, this woman dares to curse my father. Logically, she should be killed on the spot, but since she''s from right in front of my mother, we should first beat her up for thirty times before I report this matter to my father."


    Shen Mama was startled for a moment, then Yang Zixuan actually dared to call for someone to hit her, and that was simply slapping her in the face. He then scolded: "Third Young Master, even though you hit this servant, this servant is my wife''s maid, and this servant is my wife''s man."


    Yang Zixuan laughed coldly: "Hmph, I don''t know when our Yang Mansion became the Liu Mansion''s, but you, a little lowly servant, dare to look down on others. Who gave you the guts to curse my father, and still want to live? "If you drag it out, you''ll get hit."

 C207

    Shen Mama struggled to get rid of the servant that was grabbing her, and crawled in front of Yang Zixuan''s feet, and cried: "Third Young Master, Third Young Master, please spare my life, it''s this servant''s fault, this servant''s mouth was quick!"


    Yang Zixuan scolded him fiercely: "Pei, let go of your mother''s bullshit, did I just stab you a few times with a knife, and then say that I just slipped a few times? Men, quickly drag it down and cover her mouth with her dog mouth, no one will be bothered if they listen to it."


    The matter of his biological mother all those years ago, had a great relationship with the Shen Mama. Even if he couldn''t take her life today, he had to make her throw half of it away.


    Xiao Tong and the other servants were all his personal attendants, so he learnt some hand and foot techniques from them. This time, he was prepared, he quickly grabbed Shen Mama''s arms and pressed them onto the ground, then took out a pair of smelly socks to cover her mouth.


    Xiao Tong was getting worse. If he remembered correctly, he had worn those socks for a few days already, but now he had taken it off and stuffed it into Shen Mama''s mouth. Hmm, not bad! When he thought back, he would tell his own wife that Chun Yi would definitely be happy to stitch a new pair of socks for Xiao Tong.


    "What are you all doing? Why are you all surrounding the courtyard?" Yang Zizhi and Su Waner had arrived late.


    Seeing his savior wailing for help, Xiao Tong secretly waved his hand and directly knocked him out and dragged him away.


    Yang Zixuan had already went up to welcome Yang Zizhi when he spoke, and said: "Hey, big bro, Big Sis is coming over, what do we do? Father chased all the servants out."


    The two of them were attracted by his words and naturally did not notice that a servant dragged a woman away.


    Yang Zizhi asked anxiously: "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zixuan rubbed his nose, and said softly: "Big Brother, don''t be anxious. It seems like Father is only angry at the heart, that''s all.


    "Ah, I will kill you!" A sharp cry pierced through the wall and rushed towards the crowd.


    A few of their expressions changed. Yang Zizhi was so anxious that he pushed aside the girls and his wife who were surrounding the courtyard entrance and rushed in first.


    Su Waner looked at Yang Zixuan suspiciously before following after him. In the end, Yang Zixuan shook his head and followed after him with a bitter face, but no one noticed the excitement from the depths of the foxeye. So what if Yang Juan Er had ascended to the position of Crown Prince''s consort?


    He dared to annoy his wife, so he had to take care of them all! No one knew that he was waiting for this royal decree, that once the world bestowed the title of Crown Prince''s consort, no one would dare to offend him. But no one knew that this person who was bestowed with a marriage contract would also need a small amount of care.


    However, Yang Zixuan was a person with a very small heart. In his heart, even if he could only allow Mu Rousang to be alone, he would only spoil her.


    When he went in, Yang Zizhi had already pulled Marquis of Loyalty away, there was nothing wrong with his face, but Su Waner was currently patting the shoes on her body, so he guessed that Madam Hou must have been kicked.


    Yang Zizhi shouted angrily, "Father, why are you hitting your mother! What did mother do wrong? Even if I did wrong, she would still be my mother. "


    "Bastard!" Marquis of Loyalty was so angry that his head was spinning, the anger in his heart ignited, and he gave Yang Zizhi another slap on the face, and said angrily: "Such a thing that cannot accomplish anything well, it has the same moral character as your mother."


    No one knew what the couple had said in the room, but the anger that they had caused Marquis of Loyalty had not subsided, and when the Madam Hou saw that Yang Zizhi had been beaten up, he did not dare to do so anymore. He just hugged him and cried for a while, turning his head to stare at Yang Zixuan sinisterly, wishing that he could eat him.


    Yang Zixuan spun as if he was shocked, and immediately asked: "Mother, you look really scary like this, is it because I did not do it properly?"


    Marquis of Loyalty swept his gaze over them. Before he could retract his vicious gaze, he smashed his palm towards them.


    Madam Hou covered his face and roared hatefully, "What the hell are you doing now, don''t think that just because you have a daughter that you''re proud of, she came out of my stomach."


    The juniors were all stunned, they stood there and didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    Marquis of Loyalty had never seen her like this before, so she mocked him: "Hmph, I thought you were a good person in the past, and had handled matters appropriately, but I never thought that you were originally a malicious woman. Let me tell you, in the future, stay far away from Juan Er, ignorant woman, a loving mother will definitely lose many children."


    Madam Hou felt as if he had suffered an enormous grievance, and cried, "You don''t know who it was that spoke nonsense in your ear, but you still created something out of nothing. Juan Er has been in the manor the entire time, where are you going to get rid of all that stuff?"


    Marquis of Loyalty was so angry that his hands were trembling, he pointed at her and scolded: "You still want to announce such a matter to the world, are you waiting for us, the Yang Mansion, to be buried as compensation?"


    Then, she heard him say, "Let me tell you, this wasn''t made out of nothing. Mom had someone investigate everything. Hmph, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Zixuan!"


    Yang Zixuan sighed: "I originally did not want to spread the news, in the end, Fourth Sister is my own sister, if there is no one else in the Yang Mansion, then I hope that she can live a good life. Father''s plans are correct, and it''s just that I can''t understand why my mother would love my daughter, but my son doesn''t understand it, my sister is just a lady who is raised in a family, and beside her is a Aunt Liu, so she would never understand so much, if no one disobey, then even Fourth Sister would not have the guts!"


    His words reminded the Marquis of Loyalty, pointed at Yang Zizhi and berated: "Did you know that your Fourth Sister caused a huge disaster? taught by your unscrupulous Aunt Lian, a little concubine who doesn''t even deserve to be treated well, you are so spoiled that you are completely unruly, go to her side less from now on, if I were to know about it, I would be willing to break your leg!"


    Hearing this, Su Waner was ecstatic, but she did not dare show it on her face, and hurriedly said: "Father, it is all my fault, please punish me."


    Yang Zixuan squinted his eyes, he did not know what he was scheming, but up until now, Su Waner did not seem to have made things difficult for his wife.


    "Father, sister-in-law has always been helping mother with household chores, even if she has no contributions, she has to work hard. Furthermore, Huang Lian is mother''s distant niece, sister-in-law doesn''t dare to be too harsh on her, and furthermore, Fourth Sister''s grand wedding is coming soon, it wouldn''t be good if the news spread out, and there are still a lot of things in the family that her mother and sister-in-law must take care of."


    Yang Juan Er had gotten married and married into the Eastern Palace, so it was impossible for the Madam Hou to not take charge of things at this time.


    Marquis of Loyalty thought for a moment and understood. He cut off Madam Hou who was crying at the side before saying, "Men!"


    A granny picked the curtain to reply, Madam Hou was surprised, why was it not Shen Mama?


    Marquis of Loyalty instructed: Pass on my message, from today until the day of the wedding, Miss will stay in the courtyard to weave and weave. Aunt Lian will not guard the court peacefully, cause mischief, do not guard the woman''s path, and be punished until she recovers!


    The Marquis of Loyalty had never liked Huang Lian before, and had even hated the pettiness of her. Thinking about it now, even though the Third Son''s Wife looked magnanimous and proper, even though he was not satisfied with Yang Zixuan trying to play tricks with him, he felt that his son''s judgement was not bad.


    "What?" "Master Hou!" Madam Hou did not want to miss her daughter, as for Huang Lian''s punishment, she did not care.


    Marquis of Loyalty looked up and scolded: "Hmph, do you have any objections? Ignorant woman, what have you done to the family? After Juan Er gets married, you can hand over the authority of being the butler to your eldest wife. At her age, if you eat and recite Buddhist scriptures when you have nothing better to do, it''s about time for the younger generation to train themselves. "


    You, you, you are looking down more and more on me now. It is said that a husband and wife have a hundred days of love, that a husband and wife are as deep as the sea and that I have married you for dozens of years. Yet now, you have slapped my face in front of a junior.


    This was Madam Hou''s usual move, but today she could not use it anymore. She shouted for a long time but she did not hear a single word from Shen Mama and her heart skipped a beat, thinking that Marquis of Loyalty was the one who made the first move.


    Yang Zixuan stood out with great difficulty, reported what had happened to the two elders and spoke with indignation.


    "As the son of a human, how could I allow a servant to curse my elders so casually? Not to mention my own father, if it weren''t for mother''s sake, my son would really want to eat his flesh and bones to vent the hatred in his heart."


    Marquis of Loyalty was so angry that he almost vomited blood, pointed at Madam Hou and said angrily: Don''t even think about returning to your mother''s home. If you dare to take half a step outside of the house of the Marquis, I''ll divorce you.


    He then shouted out, "How dare you insult our family! We can''t accept this kind of woman! Sell her family to the Arctic Lands! All the relatives that are related to her family will be sold!"


    As expected of someone who came down from the battlefield, Marquis of Loyalty didn''t hesitate when doing things.


    "No way!" Madam Hou screamed loudly. This had undoubtedly cut off her left arm and right shoulder. It''s not up to you to disagree. Are you praising her for saying those harsh words? " If Marquis of Loyalty had something to say, Madam Hou would be shocked by his eyes.


    "Master Hou, Shen Mama is my concubine, you can''t sell her out."


    Yang Zixuan pretended to be a good person at the side and advised: "Father, that bitch received a huge beating, I think she will definitely be able to remember that, this is the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, furthermore, the Shen Mama''s mother''s wedding girl, if we sell her at this crucial moment, that is to say, tell everyone in the capital that something has happened in our residence!"


    He did not know that the reason Yang Zixuan had protected Shen Mama was because of the death of the person who saved Aunt Liu.


    He flung his sleeves and said with disgust: "Considering that you''re Juan Er''s biological mother, why don''t you take care of this wedding properly. "In addition, that old woman will do as Zi Xuan says and beat the crap out of her. If she comes back to life in the future, she will definitely not be forgiven."


    Madam Hou sat on the chair by the side and cried. This time, he was really heartbroken, and when Yang Zizhi saw that there was nothing wrong, he was worried that another woman had appeared, and quickly left. He did not even greet her.

 C208

    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye bent slightly, and said to Su Waner who was currently accompanying Madam Hou: "Thank you elder sister-in-law for comforting mother, your son will go take a look at father, and wait for his anger to subside."


    With that, he followed Marquis of Loyalty obediently away. He was worried that his wife was getting anxious. Mn, it would be better for him to quickly go home and hug his wife and roll in bed.


    It was Xiao Tong who first came to Gui Yuan to report the news after turning the board over to him. Spring had come in and passed on the things he had brought along, smiling as he said: "Young Mistress, Master Hou beat up Madam."


    "Huh?" Mu Rousang was extremely happy in her heart, but the result was outside of her expectations. She said: "I was just guessing that the one with bad luck was the Aunt Lian, I didn''t expect mother to go first."


    At this time, Aunt Liu was also in the room, and she said, "Young Mistress, Aunt Lian is first Eldest Young Master''s concubine, and then Owner Mother''s distant niece!"


    "Oh, I understand. Father is blaming Mother for not being able to discipline him properly." Mu Rousang laughed charmingly, then said: "It''s already almost midnight, tell cook to make some fresh food, Zi Xuan is probably hungry, sigh, I don''t know if Grandmother is still well."


    Chun Ran comforted, "Young Mistress, don''t worry. Even if Matriarch is angry, it''s only for a few days. At least nothing big happened this time."


    "I originally thought that the Fourth Sister was simply moved by love, that everyone would meet the person they like, but it doesn''t seem appropriate, not to mention that her marriage has already taken root. I only wanted to avoid this matter, and wait for the dust to settle, but who would have thought that the Aunt Lian would become a grasshopper after autumn ¡­" Speaking till here, she thought of Su Ruirui. Originally, time could wipe everything clean, but less, and when she thought about him again, it did not hurt as much. Her wounds continued to wash in the river of time, and also gradually closed up.


    At this point, Yang Juan Er was locked in his own courtyard without leaving the house. Aunt Lian had also lost her protective umbrella, and Su Waner had already hated her to the bones.


    Zhui Er opened her door and politely said: "Aunt Lian, Madam Hou has instructed me to ask you to stay for a period of time at the Cold Autumn Courtyard in the west side."


    The Cold Autumn Courtyard was actually not too far away from the Gui Yuan, but one was to the north while the other was to the west. From this, one could tell what the Madam Hou was thinking that day.


    "What?" Aunt Lian, who was still in a deep sleep, could not think straight.


    Zhui Er repeated himself again, and said: "I heard that Aunt Lian has helped four girls quite a lot, I am grateful, and so I invited Aunt Lian to stay at the Cold Autumn Courtyard. Our Young Mistress is a kind person, and she also allowed you to move your things over, and as for that small manor of yours, my Young Mistress does not care, as long as you do not leave the courtyard, I will follow you, living there will be a waste of money for you!"


    This meant that he was going to kick Huang Lian out from Embroidery House.


    "Impossible, I want to see aunt!" Huang Lian had always believed that the Madam Hou was extremely good to her.


    Zhui Er couldn''t be bothered to care about her, because Huang Lian often hooked up with Yang Zizhi, and she had to suffer Su Waner''s wrath a lot!


    Sneering coldly, he said, "Why? Does the Aunt Lian still want to cause trouble? If My Young Grandmother was unhappy, do you think she would be willing to tell you to bring your things? "Also, don''t count on Eldest Young Master. The Marquis has instructed not to let him into your courtyard from now on."


    Zhui Er purposely misunderstood the words of the Marquis of Loyalty. Su Waner also knew that it was impossible for the Marquis to ask his eldest son about how to handle a concubine in his room, so she might as well use this opportunity to send her away. Huang Lian, however, choked on her words.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Su Waner had sent some old women to help out. She must get all of Huang Lian''s hair that was on the ground back for her.


    In the days without Huang Lian, she felt that her breathing was uncommonly smooth. Fortunately, that little Concubine Yan was sensible and never made any noise, nor did she spend any effort to hook Yang Zizhi''s interest. Instead, she made Su Waner see that she looked a lot better.


    Furthermore, she was pregnant, so she stayed in the yard all day obediently without causing any trouble. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a big belly, she would have become invisible.


    What happened in the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, outsiders could vaguely feel that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the house of the Marquis. They thought that because Yang Juan Er was going to marry, the entire house was extremely nervous, but there was only one difference.


    "Sansui, bang!" Mu Rousang was relaxed all over, and nestled inside the Matriarch Yang''s courtyard as if he was a worm.


    "Hey, Sansun''s daughter-in-law, you cheated. I clearly remember that you threw this three rope just now, why did another one appear?"


    Matriarch Yang reached out to grab her, angry that Mu Rousang was secretly stealing the cards.


    Mu Rousang pouted her lips and said unhappily: "Grandmother, you are the one who is being shameless, I was obviously split between three sashes, how would I have known that you would have one? The one in my hand was something that I touched afterwards."


    "Is that so? I clearly remember that you threw two pieces! " Matriarch Yang replied weakly.


    "I fought it on the first lap, on the last lap." Mu Rousang retorted back without any pressure.


    The Matriarch Yang turned to who was seated to the west and asked: "Did she really hit his last round? not trying to trick my copperplate? "


    Han Xiang patiently took out the three ropes on the table and said, "Matriarch, it''s a card played by the Third Young Madam. Look, there''s only one three chains on the table!"


    The Matriarch Yang suspiciously asked: "Really? Did I really remember wrongly? "Then hurry up and play your cards, don''t play when you have touched them, I was kind enough to remind you not to play with your eldest husband."


    Mu Rousang did not waste any more words with her and threw out a card as she shouted: "Eighty gold!"


    "Hu Dian''s house, seven to nine gold coins, just right for Ka Ba Wen, Sun''s daughter-in-law, hurry up and give me the money!" Matriarch Yang happily reached out his hand, telling Mu Rousang to hurry up and give his the silver.


    As Mu Rousang gave money, she complained, "Grandmother, everyone in the house has been so busy lately that they almost lost their heels. You''re the one who has the most free time, yet you still have to pull me to hang myself."


    Matriarch Yang rolled his eyes and replied: "You''re busy too? "Who''s the one that''s getting food from me every day? Look at the flesh on your body, it''s grown another circle."


    Mu Rousang reached out her hands to pinch her cheeks in frustration, her two beautiful eyebrows squeezed together and she said depressingly: "Really? Really, Grandmother, have I gained weight again? Oh, but what? "It wasn''t easy to get rid of some of the meat, and I already told you not to drink it everyday. If you drink too much of the soup, you''ll get fatter too."


    However, Matriarch Yang replied him: "It''s better to be fat than to be fat. Let me tell you, you guys are still young and don''t understand, it''s better to have more fat on your body. This way, not only will you be strong, your body will also not suffer too much damage."


    Mu Rousang blushed and pouted: "Grandmother, no matter what, I''ve been drinking chicken soup every day for the past few days. So it turns out you''re the one who has this plan, I have no say in whether this child will come or not."


    Matriarch Yang looked at his with a smile, her chubby little face looked really good! Just looking at it made him feel happy, just like a dumpling.


    The sunlight from the spring afternoon penetrated through the magnolia tree in the courtyard and lightly landed on the horse table under the tree. The laughter was so joyful that even the magnolia tree was infected. The tree shadows couldn''t help but flutter, rustle, rustle ¡­


    In these past few days, she had not seen anyone else in the house, so she was somewhat uneasy. After learning etiquette, she saw that it was already evening. She ordered Ying Er to pour tea for her before asking: "Have you seen my cousin for the past few days?"


    Hearing that, Ying Er''s hand that was carrying the tea cup shook slightly, then he shook his head and said: "No!"


    "She didn''t come looking for me?" Yang Juan Er curiously asked her. Huang Lian and her had grown up together, and the two of them were not ordinary friends.


    Ying Er shook his head again, he wanted to say something but hesitated. Li Er even more so avoided coming over, afraid that Yang Juan Er would ask her.


    "That doesn''t make sense. Daddy, seriously, you want to lock me up in the courtyard? I can''t even breathe." Yang Juan Er did not know that his thoughts were known by his entire family.


    Li Er was sharp-eyed. Looking through the window, she saw that Mistress Zhao had brought her four daughters over, but they had disappeared from the Shen Mama. It seemed that she had not even gotten a plank on her, so she shouted loudly towards the interior: "Miss, Mistress is here!"


    "My mother is here?" Yang Juan Er happily stood up from his chair, and rushed out the door, shouting: "Mother, mother!"


    Madam Hou''s heart was sore and bitter at the same time. Just as she entered the main house, she saw a ball of fiery red pouncing into her embrace, and said coquettishly: "Mother, why have you only just come to see me, your daughter really misses you."


    Madam Hou''s previous words of scolding her were slapped away. She reached out her arms to comfort her and asked: "My son has suffered, how can it be that he has reduced this by so much?"


    She saw that Yang Juan Er''s originally round and sleek micrognathia had become sharper than before.


    Yang Juan Er pouted and complained: "It''s still not the Aunt Liu and the others, calling my daughter here to practice every day and not even allowing her to walk freely, it''s really annoying. Mother, can you tell Daddy that I''m allowed to go out!"


    It was already April, and judging from the time, Mu Jinzhi should be returning from the south soon.


    Madam Hou thought about this and reached out to pat her back in anger, but in the end, he only lowered his hand and hatefully said: "Good girl Juan Er, your father will probably not agree to this kind of thing."


    "Mother, did father do something so scary that day?" Up till now, no one had told Yang Juan Er that the cause of the chaos in the house was because of her. The servants did not know, and those who did know would not speak carelessly.


    Hearing that, Madam Hou''s face changed again and again. In the end, he angrily waved his hand, signaling the servants in the hut to go out.


    No matter how slow Yang Juan Er was, she could feel that something was wrong. She raised her head to see her mother, who had a loving look on her face just a moment ago, now had a downcast face, but she did not even look at her.

 C209

    "Mom!" Yang Juan Er gently leaned over, reached out his hands to shake her arms, and cutely and crisply shouted.


    The Madam Hou glared at her but didn''t scold her or say anything. In the end he sighed and said: "It''s best if you keep those thoughts of yours, even if you don''t marry into the Eastern Palace, this won''t happen."


    However, Yang Juan Er was extremely unhappy as she asked, "Why? I never asked him to divorce that shrew Jing An. She felt that she was very magnanimous.


    Madam Hou angrily slapped her back twice, and scolded: "You really think you are the only one, even if that Mu Jinzhi is willing to come and beg me, I will not agree."


    Saying that, she did not wait for Yang Juan Er to ask any further, and sneered: "Do you think that Princess Jing''an Guang is a shrew? Furthermore, her mother is her father''s sister, so do you think she will let Princess Jing''an work together with someone else? "


    Mu Jinzhi had not entered the imperial court yet, and Princess Jing''an was simply marrying him. As long as he worked hard, it would not be difficult for him to get the name of the Golden Ranking, but Madam Hou was able to understand this point, there was no fool who would give up their future.


    "Jing''an''s mother is also a shrew. If not, why hasn''t Jing''an''s father taken in a concubine yet?" Yang Juan Er curled his lips in disdain.


    However, Madam Hou clenched his teeth and said: "Because her mother is a true beauty. Who would dare to give the imperial family a chance, unless they get tired of living."


    "Mom, I don''t want to enter the palace. Help me think of a way to break off this engagement, okay!" Yang Juan Er, however, could not listen to all these, and only thought of Mu Jinzhi.


    Your father was right. From now on, you will stay in this courtyard and learn the rules. Without my permission, you are not allowed to leave this courtyard.


    Madam Hou''s cold voice pierced through the soft curtain and pierced through the girls who were waiting outside.


    The little girl and Wives who received the warning lowered their heads, feeling that this April''s warmth was like a spring cold reverse flow.


    In the end, Yang Juan Er''s wish was not fulfilled, because even the Madam Hou had issued an order, and Aunt Liu and the others had also received a letter from the Madam Hou to send there. From the second day onwards, they had strengthened their training for Yang Juan Er on how to respond to future matters.


    A few days later, Yang Juan Er finally found out that Huang Lian had been imprisoned in the Cold Autumn Courtyard. After receiving Madam Hou''s instructions, the Aunt Liu found a free time to explain the situation to Yang Juan Er and analyzed the pros and cons.


    "What, you said that my Sister-in-law manipulated this matter?" Yang Juan Er''s face was full of disbelief. She had always felt that Mu Rousang was a very good sister-in-law who would not help her on this matter. Although she had complained before, she had never really hated Mu Rousang.


    No one knew about the enmity between her and the Aunt Liu, including the Aunt Liu herself. This was because the Aunt Liu would never attract the attention of the Aunt Liu.


    She carefully retracted the hatred in her heart and said: "That''s right Miss, according to what this servant had heard, Aunt Lian had once went to Gui Yuan to look for you at the third fragment of the night on the first day of the new year."


    "The third fragment of the night?" My cousin went to find Sister-in-law? You don''t have to say it, I know, it must be her! If my Sister-in-law isn''t happy about it. "


    Yang Juan Er was now much more astute than before. Aunt Liu had merely started off with her, but she could guess that Huang Lian was going to die.


    Aunt Liu laughed with gratitude: "That''s right, young lady is a smart person, you can understand it at one point. Listening to rumors from the people around you, that night, Aunt Lian was thrown out by the servants of Third Young Madam."


    Yang Juan Er had yet to discover Aunt Liu''s sinister intentions, and laughed: "My cousin has always been fond of my third brother, it''s just that third brother asked to marry my current Sister-in-law back in the south, and that''s why my cousin went to my brother''s side."


    Aunt Liu continued: Even though you said that, but Third Young Madam is a bit too vicious. This servant isn''t just going to explain it to you, it''s just that if you meet this kind of person again, you will have a plan in your heart. Miss, you don''t want to be in the palace like everyone else, you have to think twice before you do anything.


    Although Yang Juan Er was unwilling to marry into the palace, he didn''t stop her from listening to the gossip spread from the palace. He continued, "Aunt, how vicious is my Sister-in-law? From the beginning till the end, I never saw what she was up to! "


    Aunt Liu laughed coldly: "Miss, this is what I should tell you, Third Young Madam naturally cannot tolerate Aunt Lian, and you will know when you get someone to throw Aunt Lian out. The enmity between the two of them is already formed, if the two of them go and pinch each other, it will have nothing to do with the miss, only ¡­"


    Yang Juan Er listened attentively, and seeing that she was not going to speak anymore, he urged her: "You old woman, come quickly, what are you trying to hide while we''re talking?"


    "Miss!" Even though Aunt Liu was being scolded, she was not annoyed. She really wanted to make Yang Juan Er curious, and after seeing her become anxious, she hurriedly said: "Miss, it''s just that I''m afraid that Third Young Madam might have complained to Matriarch Yang. I wonder what she said? and Madam had a huge argument and Shen Mama had also received a good beating. I heard that they are only raising one in their own rooms in back street! "


    Yang Juan Er cried out once again, and asked: "If she wants to settle the score with her cousin, then go ahead and find her, why did she even have to implicate my mother?"


    "Young lady, you still do not know, and because of some unknown matters, the Marquis of Loyalty has already spoken. When you are married, your sister-in-law will take care of you." Aunt Liu added in a cold tone: "Ai, the Madame is so worried about you that her hair is turning white. Although this servant doesn''t dare to ask what the reason is, but in general, this matter is caused by your Sister-in-law, and I''m afraid the upbringing aunt beside her gave us an idea."


    Her last sentence, was undoubtedly the last straw in Yang Juan Er''s heart. She knew why her parents had started a quarrel, and couldn''t help but feel hatred for her. It was one thing if they couldn''t see her with the Big Brother Mu, but not only did she not help, she had even tormented her family until they were unable to live peacefully.


    Her long pink nails dug deep into her flesh. This hatred was already decided. She must avenge her mother, so she asked again, "Aunt, do you think she''s behind my marriage to the Eastern Palace?"


    Aunt Liu did not expect her to say that, but it did not stop her from taking advantage of the situation and saying sternly: "Miss, if you marry into the Eastern Palace, who would benefit the most?"


    "Of course it''s my Sister-in-law. She doesn''t like to get close to me, so if I leave, my cousin will have no support. Not only can she stop Third Brother from continuing to interact with me, she can also help her close sister-in-law ¡­" At this point, she realized that she had almost lost her tongue.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t figure out why she could still help Princess Jing''an, but this had nothing to do with her. Her goal was for Aunt Liu and the people she cared about the most to be buried with her aunt.


    Mu Rousang who was preparing the dishes on the table sneezed, she rubbed her nose and muttered: "Who is it, thinking of me so much!"


    When Xia Yu heard this, she smiled and said, "Young Mistress, could it be that my uncle''s young master and my uncle''s young mistress have returned?"


    Mu Rousang nodded her head while smiling upon hearing this, and said, "It''s extremely possible, Spring Dye, Spring Dye!" she shouted out the door.


    She sweetly replied: "Young Mistress, Spring Dye has brought Xia Hua and Xia He to put away their blankets. It is about time to put away the thick blanket that has been covering them for the whole winter, and also get changed into a thin blanket."


    Mu Rousang put down the bowl in her hands, and laughed: "I was wondering why it was so hot last night, your Young Master even said that I couldn''t sleep soundly, and kept kicking my blanket."


    Chun Yi smiled and asked, "Young Mistress, is there something you need?"


    "En, go outside and call a wife to come to the Mu family. Are my brother and sister-in-law back?"


    Mu Rousang then left the table and said while walking: "Zi Xuan should be back by now, let''s go outside to see if he has reached home."


    Of course, Spring didn''t dare let her go to the front yard to wait. He quickly sent two of his wives off to do this task.


    Very quickly, the woman in the front courtyard went back and forth, saying that the Marquis had left Third Young Master''s food and sent her back. She invited Third Young Madam to eat first, not needing to wait for Third Young Master to come back.


    Mu Rousang pouted unhappily and used her chopsticks to poke and poke inside her rice bowl, but she ate half a bowl more than usual. She was transforming her anger into strength, so she had to eat more.


    When it was the second day, Yang Zixuan finally returned. Coincidentally, the woman who went to the Mu Family also returned with a report.


    At that time, Mu Rousang was sitting under the candlelight sewing the monk clothes that were made of white cotton yarn, Yang Zixuan shamelessly stuck close to her, extended his hand to grab the little monk clothes in her hands, and happily said: "My wife, you must be worried, it''s alright, your husband will definitely work harder tonight, I guarantee that your wife will hug a fat kid next year."


    Mu Rousang glared at him, and said: "You''re thinking too much, this is for the baby in my Big Cousin''s stomach."


    Yang Zixuan touched his nose and replied embarrassedly: "Sigh, I thought that my wife wanted a baby!"


    "We''ll talk about it when we move out of this residence!" Mu Rousang pretended not to notice his hidden bitterness.


    Seeing that she was not moved, Yang Zixuan thought that in the next year, she would be only eighteen years old, but at that time, it was just right for her to be pregnant with a child.


    "Oh, you sent your wife to your brother''s house?" Yang Zixuan took off his shoes and laid on the Rohan''s bed s. Seeing Mu Rousang ignoring him, he continued to work on the embroidery in his hands, causing him to feel a little satisfied.


    Mu Rousang turned his head and said angrily: "What are you doing?" The orange candlelight caused her face to turn completely red, making her face seem even more coquettish!


    Yang Zixuan watched as his stomach spasmed. Just as he was thinking about how to break her bones and eat her, the old woman who was waiting outside could no longer hold it in.


    She had thought that Yang Zixuan would bring it up after he entered the room, but unexpectedly, the elder did not come back to call her in even after a long time, so she could only bite the bullet and say: "Young Mistress, this servant is back!"

 C210

    Chun Yan, Chun Yi, bringing Xia Yu, Xia Chan were currently speaking in the hall, hearing the wife''s voice, the few of them could not help but laugh, Chun Yi quickly stood up and walked to the door, lifting up the curtain to allow the wife in, and laughed: "Mom, it''s true, you''ve already come back, so let''s talk, if you don''t speak, we wouldn''t know that you''re outside!"


    Although Chun Yi was unhappy, she was the son of the Yang family. It was fortunate that they didn''t mention what had happened in the Young Mistress'' room.


    The old woman gave a coy smile and replied, "Miss Chun Yi was wrong about this old woman. This old woman had told Young Master that she wanted to get back to the young mistress, but who knew that he would forget about it the moment he entered the room.


    Chun Yi looked at her and didn''t seem to panic. She waved the handkerchief and asked, "Where are you going? Have the young masters and granduncles of the Dao Seeking Sect come back?"


    "Aiyo, I went to call the door. The gatekeeper said that he hasn''t come back yet, so he might not be that fast."


    Chun Yi felt uneasy. It had been almost a month, why hadn''t she returned to the capital?


    "You can leave now, I''m afraid that Young Mistress won''t have the time for this!" Chun Yi called out to her again and gave her a handful of copperplate from her pocket. She smiled and said, "Mom, don''t refuse. This was supposed to be your errand boy."


    After receiving the reward, the old granny happily left. Mu Rousang then asked from inside: "Chun Yi, is my brother still not back yet?"


    The Spring Opinions alarmed her. She turned around and entered the room, replying, "Yes, don''t worry, Young Mistress. Perhaps there will be good news tomorrow morning."


    Yang Zixuan also comforted them from the side: "Your brother is not an ordinary scholar, the four servants he brought along are all pretty good at martial arts, not to mention that the Princess Huaiqing even sent people to protect them in the dark. Don''t worry, the two of them will definitely be safe and sound."


    When Mu Rousang thought about it, she still felt that she was overthinking things. In the end, Mu Jinzhi had never been this far away from her before, but she did not expect her words to be correct.


    In March in Jiangnan, peach blossoms flew all over the place


    Furthermore, with Mu Jinzhi riding on the official ship and travelling smoothly, Wei Ping was someone who knew how to talk. The two of them chatted happily, and Princess Jing''an also became more familiar with Liu Guizhi.


    During this time, she once again heard from Liu Guizhi a story that Mu Jinzhi had never told her before. As she lamented the more in her heart, she knew that she had picked up a treasure, thus, she who was originally a little seasick, did not feel dizzy anymore. Her legs and stomach also no longer trembled, and would often throw flirty glances at Mu Jinzhi with her back, scaring Mu Jinzhi until he thought that she had been possessed.


    With great difficulty, he safely arrived at the pier outside the little village mountain. Mu Jinzhi was momentarily stunned, such a wide green stone pier, was it really a new small hill pier?


    He looked up at the sky. ''Dad, mom, have you seen that the villagers don''t have to worry about food and clothing anymore? And little sister, she married a good husband in the capital, so her days went smoothly.


    When Princess Jing''an came out from the cabin, she saw that his face was filled with grief, so she walked over to Mu Jinzhi and shouted: "Husband!"


    Mu Jinzhi''s eyes were filled with slight pain, and he said: "It''s a pity that little sister can''t come back together!"


    Princess Jing''an secretly used her long sleeves to cover herself as she pulled his hand and said: "Husband, there is still this concubine accompanying you." Mu Jinzhi knew that he had gotten ahead of himself, so, during his stay in Office of the Crown Prince, he worked extremely hard. Luckily, Mu Rousang often used spatial water to cook various kinds of soup and sent people over to drink from them.


    "Yes, the boat has stopped. Your husband will bring you home!"


    The word "go home" heavily struck Princess Jing''an''s chest. That''s right, this was Mu Jinzhi''s home.


    She smiled and said, "Alright! Father and Mother will definitely like this obedient wife of mine. "


    Mu Jinzhi scratched her nose and laughed: "Naughty!"


    "Darling, everyone at the dock has seen it!" Princess Jing''an never thought that he would behave in such a intimate manner in public.


    Mu Jinzhi carelessly held her hand. At this time, the boatman had already built a wide wooden board, and laughed: "My wife, your husband is going to bring you ashore. Don''t be afraid, our little mountain village is not like those places in the capital. You''ll know soon enough. "


    "The Hibiscus of the Moon!" The village chief had already received the letter and was counting the days until his return.


    Mu Jinzhi''s eyes were moist, the village chief''s eyes were no longer as bright and lively as he remembered. His silver hair was neatly combed, and a withered old hand was grabbing onto his old partner, the copper smoke.


    He brought Princess Jing''an up to the village chief and greeted him with the etiquette of a junior: "Village Head Grandpa, how have you been?"


    "Good, good, good!" The village chief was so happy that he could not even close his teeth, he could only look at Mu Jinzhi from head to toe.


    "Second Uncle, you''re here too!" Mu Jinzhi noticed Second Uncle Qin standing behind the village chief.


    Second Uncle Qin''s hair had already turned white. After not seeing him for more than a year, he had grown a lot older and fattened up.


    "Stinky brat, it''s good that you came back. After you guys went to the capital, your second aunt saw Tian''er muttering, worried that you two weren''t eating well or sleeping well, and always asked me if the Northern Territories were eating differently from our south, I don''t know where she got it from. Luckily, when the Sang girl got married, she went to see the peach blossoms and iron tree, otherwise my ears would probably be calluses from her nagging."


    Mu Jinzhi really enjoyed Second Uncle Qin''s nagging. He thought that his sister would definitely be very happy when she heard his words.


    "Second Uncle, didn''t we just come back to see you!?" Is Second Aunt okay? I heard that the daughter-in-law of the Iron Tree has given birth to a big fat boy? "


    The Second Uncle Qin hastily nodded his head and laughed, "That''s right, now that the peach blossoms have a body, when September falls, the child will probably fall to the ground. Your second wife said she was blessed and came here at the right time."


    When the Second Uncle Qin talked about his own family, he could not stop until the village chief stealthily poked him with a stick of smoke. He then stopped awkwardly and laughed, "Second Uncle just wants to tell you that everyone is doing well."


    After he finished speaking, he noticed that Mu Jinzhi was pulling a woman and hurriedly asked: "Is this your family''s young wife?"


    Mu Jinzhi pulled the Princess Jing''an beside him and laughed: "Second Uncle, this is Yu Shu, my wife!"


    Princess Jing''an opened her mouth, Mu Jinzhi quietly pinched the back of her hand, she immediately called out Second Uncle happily, to the point that Second Uncle Qin''s eyes were narrowed into a line.


    "Hey, where''s the Sang girl? Why didn''t she come back with the young master of the Yang family? Your second wife knew that you guys were coming back, but she surrounded that old locust tree in the courtyard, and no one dared to get close to it. She said that it was Sang girl''s favorite dish, made from locust flowers, and added a new one to the courtyard every year, but she was unwilling to cut down that old locust tree, saying that it was for Sang girl to keep.


    On one hand, she had always been a lovable and innocent girl since she was young, and Qin Ershen had treated her as his other daughter. On the other hand, she treated Qin Chun Mu, Qin Tie Shu, and Qin Taohua like her own brothers and sisters. The Qin family had received her kindness.


    When Second Uncle Qin was too old to walk, and when he saw his family''s great-grandchildren crawling all over the ground, he would often sit under the old locust tree and reminisce about the past. At that time, Qin Ershen had already gone ahead of him, so he would often tell his great-grandchildren that, when people must be grateful, no one should care about who gets what they gain or lose. Only then would they be able to live together in the long term.


    Furthermore, this was the first time that the Princess Jing''an had seen someone with a different background from the capital. She was touched, and thought to herself that it was no wonder that she could bring up such a good man like Mu Jinzhi.


    Wei Ping also saw two old men after he got off the boat. Seeing that everyone was here, the village chief said, "Old Li is too old. We were afraid that he would not be able to endure the spring breeze, so we invited him to sit at the pier."


    Wei Ping was anxious to meet his father, so everyone followed him and hurried to the tea house. Mu Jinzhi brought Princess Jing''an along to meet Li Zheng, who was similarly too old to move at all.


    Seeing that everyone was present, the Second Uncle Qin hurriedly sent a servant to bring a few carriages over, and also brought an ox-cart to help pull the luggage.


    Princess Jing''an and Mu Jinzhi got on the carriage, and curiously sized up the green mountain and water. Taking a deep breath, he said: "Husband, the village chief and Second Uncle Qin earlier were the two old men that you mentioned before."


    "Yes, they are all very kind old people, me." He paused for a moment before continuing, "I did not mention your title, so I hope that my wife will not be angry."


    Princess Jing''an was not angry, and said: "I know that you are doing this on purpose, but I do not understand!"


    Mu Jinzhi liked her straightforward personality the most, hence he laughed: "Village Head Grandpa and Second Uncle Qin treat me and my sister extremely well. Back then, they took care of me and my sister, so we grew up safe and sound and should be thankful to them, furthermore, in these few years, although there have been many raising child s in the little mountain village, when we returned to the village, we should have been like that."


    Princess Jing''an tilted her head and thought for a long time before finally saying: "What you mean is, in their eyes, I''m just your wife."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: "This is only one of them, the villagers in my small mountain village all live together, they are simple and unsophisticated, and today, the small mountain village is much better than before. But the relationship between the villagers before was much better now, and I do not want them to know your identity, because if they knew your royal identity, then the majority of the villagers would be terrified, and would not be able to take my wife seriously!"


    Princess An thought for a long time. She had never thought that the princess'' status was so high compared to that of the commoners. Today, however, she felt a deep affection for her that the imperial clan did not have.


    Some of them were giving dried goods to, while others were giving fresh ones. Originally, Qin Ershen was very sad that Mu Rousang didn''t come back, why not, Princess Jing''an was also a person who knows how to cause trouble, hence Qin Ershen had a smile on his face everyday.

 C211

    And because of that, Princess Jing''an had temporarily replaced Mu Rousang in eating so much that oil flowed from her mouth and the meat on her cheeks swelled up.


    After a day, Princess Jing''an took a sip of the scented tea and laughed: "Husband, no wonder you and little sister are so concerned about this old land. So this is how it is, even I want to move here from the capital."


    Mu Jinzhi sipped on his chrysanthemum tea and smiled with satisfaction: "I''ve agreed. When I become old, I will resign and return home, and you and I will raise flowers and grasses. That''s right, my sister knows how to raise chickens and pigs, and the pigs she raises are even fatter and more delicious than the meat normal people feed us.


    Speaking up to here, he almost drooled, and called out: "Fu Kang!"


    Zhang Fukang was the nephew of Wangcai Wife. Ever since he married his stepwife, he had one daughter and one son. His wife had another daughter in her womb.


    "Young master, your servant has come."


    Mu Jinzhi thought for a moment, then said: "This year, there are a lot of chickens fed at home, later you can tell cook to kill an old hen and cook some Clear Broth, and tonight we will eat dinner at home. The village chief, Second Uncle Qin''s family, Master Zhu''s family and Brother Ping An''s family will all be invited to have a meal together."


    Zhang Fukang remembered something and said: "Yes, yes, young master, last year''s brewed Peach Blossom Wine s still had a jar buried under the Peach Blossom Tree. It was a letter from the young lady before their marriage, saying that next year''s young master has come back, and it is for you to use as a guest."


    Princess Jing''an was very envious of the Mu Jinzhi siblings. She thought about how her brothers had not treated her as they did in the past after marrying their sister-in-law.


    Mu Jinzhi laughed heartily: "Since it is my orders, then take it out. I will have to have a good meal and drink in order to live up to my good intentions."


    Just as Zhang Fukang was about to leave, he heard another question: "Is Granddad''s body better now?"


    He only said that he had nothing to look forward to, and his life was a comfortable one for the rest of his life. Now that the young lady had gotten married, he stopped trying to feed the chickens and sweep the courtyard, his memory was not as good as it was in the past years, and he would often forget things and people.


    Just like when Mu Jinzhi entered the house, he asked which family''s young master it was, or else he would wake up the next day and forget who the Princess Jing''an was.


    "Wangfu-Tzu was busy with stewards in the capital, so he could not come over when he was free, so he called Shi Shu to persuade the old man."


    Zhang Fukang sighed, but in the end he still said: "It''s hard to leave his homeland, he has been guarding this countryside his entire life, and he has never been to any other place, it would be difficult for him to leave here and go to the capital."


    In truth, how could Mu Jinzhi not know of it? It was just that the Wangfu-Tzu and his family would definitely follow them to the capital, and would naturally not leave the Granddad alone there.


    "I hope that Shi Shu can move that old man. Without him in front of me, Shi Shu would probably feel uneasy even if he were to get married."


    This was also why Mu Jinzhi had to bring Shi Shu back. No matter what, he had to bring the old man to the capital.


    "When you have free time, you should try to persuade him. In the future, Wangfu-Tzu and Aunt Wang will accompany him back to his homeland."


    Zhang Fukang hurriedly replied. He was also unwilling to part with Granddad and go to the north, but Mu Jinzhi''s actions were not wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an took off their luxurious clothing and changed into simple clothes and shoes, then brought them to the Mu Family cemetery at the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Jinzhi sighed and said: "Father and mother passed away early, and only my sister and I lived together. At that time, I made a heavy oath that I would take good care of my sister, and that she would marry as the young lady of the Shangguan family. Secondly, I would make a heavy promise in front of my parents'' grave, and in the future, I would definitely work hard to bring glory to our family and make our parents smile."


    In the past few days, Princess Jing''an had seen a lot of things. When she was alone, she would often look at the beautiful scenery in a daze, she could feel the affection between the two siblings in the small mountain village, whether it was people or things. At the same time, she could not see any of these things in the capital, but they could shock her heart at times.


    "Husband, I will accompany you until you''re old. After we go back, we will work hard to raise more children. Don''t be afraid, your wife''s food will collect a lot of taxes each year. We can raise seven or eight of them."


    Mu Jinzhi looked down at her. At that moment, no matter how strong a man was, he could still twist his fingers and bend his fingers. Even though there was no romantic poem, he could feel the sincerity in Princess Jing''an''s heart.


    His ears were slightly hot, so he embarrassedly moved his face away. Seeing that the two of them had unknowingly arrived at the grave, he pointed to it and said: "Look, that is my Mu Clan''s tomb. In the future, it will be the Mu Clan''s tomb."


    Princess Jing''an looked over and asked curiously: "How come there are three?"


    Only then did Mu Jinzhi guiltily remember that he had leaked the location of Mu Feng E''s grave. That undesirable big cousin of his had already died young, he indifferently said: "The one that was farther away was my big sister, she passed away a long time ago."


    Not only did the Mu Jinzhi siblings not mention anything about Mu Feng E, even Mu Yiyang and Mu Fengchai rarely talked about it. Only Mulberry would often think of her beautiful daughter who was as beautiful as a flower, but was similarly as thin as a flower.


    Mu Jinzhi brought Princess Jing''an to the grave, but did not know that a guest dressed in a blue silk gown with a blue sky jade pendant on his waist had arrived. The guest''s face was filled with a feminine air, and was welcomed by Zhang Fukang.


    "Eunuch Fan, long time no see!"


    All these years, Fan Yingde had always followed Su Ruirui''s instructions to take away the fruits of the Mu Family.


    "Manager Zhang, long time no see. I''m here this time because Your Highness has heard that the Princess Jing''an has come."


    Zhang Fukang had already been secretly reminded by Mu Jinzhi, he immediately invited Fan Yingde to sit inside, then ordered someone to serve him good tea. Only then did he accompany the people below and said: "Eunuch, please wait a moment, the princess and young master will go inside to pay respects."


    Fan Yingde lowered his head and held the tea in his hand, his fingers gently stroking the edge of the teacup as the steam rising from the cup gradually moistened his not so young face. Counting him, he already had more than thirty years of experience witnessing the conflict between Su Ruirui and Mu Rousang with his own eyes.


    After a long while, his faint voice came out from inside the room, only to hear him ask: "Manager Zhang, is the young lady alright?"


    Zhang Fukang was stunned for a moment. Although he remembered some of the things his uncle had said last time, he had a guess, but he did not dare ask Fan Yingde straightforwardly, and quickly said with a smile: "I heard from my young master that my aunt is very well, but that the mansion does not have any benefits. My young master said before, once my aunt has moved out of the mansion, it would be fine."


    Fan Yingde accompanied Su Ruirui from the palace to Xiangyang, and naturally understood the arrangement of personnel in the imperial court. He closed his eyes and thought about how he should complete the mission given by his own master, and after the previous time he went to the capital, he had returned even colder towards the people around him. Anyone could feel the brutality in his body, the feeling of wanting to tear someone into shreds.


    "It''s been several years since I''ve seen a lady. The first time I saw her, it was like seeing a pretty flower covered with a golden veil under the sun!"


    Zhang Fukang was afraid that he would anger the powerful Fan Yingde, hence he immediately laughed: "Not only does our lady look good, he also has an extremely good temper. In the past, I heard from my lady that Eunuch Fan likes to eat stewed chicken, so I asked people to make one at noon."


    He was afraid that Fan Yingde would say something that would make things difficult for himself, but Fan Yingde also felt bitter, and quickly replied: "Your young lady''s skills are not something other people can compare to. Oh right, have you learned how to make rabbit meat?"


    "Girls don''t keep secrets, of course. They have taught the younger ones, but the taste is still a bit worse." Zhang Fukang naturally did not understand. When Mu Rousang initially made the soy rabbit meat, a lot of the seasonings were spatial in nature and the taste was even more beautiful than normal.


    Fan Yingde sighed: "That''s too difficult, my Duke''s appetite has not been very good recently, so I personally went to ask for this job, and I thought that wood girl would come back!"


    Zhang Fukang saw him call her a girl, and guessed even more fearfully than before: It''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to go back, but it''s just that a girl who marries is hard to even think of returning to her home, not to mention being a sacrifice at home. The House of the Marquis of Loyalty isn''t someone my aunt can make decisions for, furthermore, going back and forth would take a month, so even if my aunt had the heart, it would be extremely difficult for her to do so.


    Fan Yingde heard what he wanted, and it was completely different from the worries he had when he came, so he could only do it, and said: "I think so, I heard that the Madame Loyal Marquis is used to being two-faced and two-faced, and I''m afraid that your young lady will suffer, but we, your highness, sent you to find your young master for some matters, and that involves your young lady."


    Hearing that, Zhang Fukang became even more worried, but facing Fan Yingde, he did not dare say anything, and just sat with him for a while, before seeing Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an enter together, their eyes turned red, it was obvious that they had been crying.


    "Eunuch Fan, when did the spring wind bring you here?" Once Mu Jinzhi entered, he did not even need Zhang Fukang to report anything as he already opened his mouth.


    "You are Fan Yingde?" The Princess Jing''an asked him curiously.


    "Yes, this servant serves by the side of the Xiangyang King." Fan Yingde saw that she was no longer as relaxed as he was before, but instead treated it with caution.


    "Seems like my Third Cousin knows that I''m here." Princess Jing''an nodded and asked: "Did my Third Cousin send you here?"


    Fan Yingde explained his purpose of visit, saying, "That''s right, our Royal Highness heard that the princess had returned to pay respects, but this is the Prince''s vassal territory, so he can''t personally come to welcome you. He wanted to ask if you have the time to visit the Xiangyang and see the local customs and traditions, and if you have any differences from the people of Shu Province."

 C212

    Princess Jing''an raised his head to look at Mu Jinzhi, he tilted his head and laughed, and replied: "When Eunuch returns, please thank Your Highness on my behalf, just that we have already agreed to pay a visit to the Jin King, this way we won''t have time to go to Xiangyang."


    Little Mountain Village was almost half a month''s journey away from the Shu City. Unlike Little Mountain Village, which was located close to the canal, it only took eight or nine days for the entire journey from the capital to the capital by boat with the wind.


    Mu Jinzhi continued: "However, my big sister has to go back to Xiangyang, it has been ten years since she was married, and she has not seen her godfather or godmother. I have already informed the two of them in advance that I will be going to visit the two elders, coincidentally, with my father-in-law."


    Fan Yingde knew that the two of them were really running out of time, if they went to see the Duke of Xiangyang at the Duke Jin''s place, even if there was a suspicion, it would bring about a disaster for no reason.


    "That being the case, after this servant returns and reports to the king, I presume the two of you will not be blamed."


    Princess Jing''an did not know about the matter between Su Ruirui and Princess Jing''an, so she smiled and said, "I had wanted to go to Xiangyang, but as soon as we landed in the land of Shu, my second cousin sent people over to invite us to stay there for a few days, so I agreed."


    Fan Yingde finally understood why Mu Jinzhi gave up the idea. He sneaked a glance at Mu Jinzhi and saw him nodding towards him, his heart tensed up. It seemed that the Princess Jing''an was not lying.


    Mu Jinzhi lowered his head to look at Princess Jing''an''s exhausted face, reached out and gently supported her arm, and said: "I can see that you are very tired, I am afraid that you have been too tired all these days. Now that the sacrifice is over, we will choose a day to go and see your second cousin.


    After speaking, he called for the little girl and told them to help the princess back to her room to rest. He then said, "Eunuch, you haven''t come here for many years. I''ll take you to see our little mountain village.


    Fan Yingde saw that Mu Jinzhi had already removed the immaturity from his body.


    When the Princess Jing''an asked him with her eyes, Mu Jinzhi gave a faint smile but did not speak. She was unwilling to brush his face away, so she could only follow the little girl and leave.


    After she left, Mu Jinzhi gracefully made a gesture of invitation and smiled: "Eunuch, this way please!"


    Fan Yingde nodded his head and laughed lightly. After a while, the two of them left the main hall shoulder to shoulder, and when they arrived at the courtyard where there was no one around, he sighed: "In a blink of an eye, a few years have passed. You guys have grown up, and our prince is also old."


    Su Ruirui was about seven or eight years older than Mu Jinzhi. He smiled and said, "Eunuch, you are overthinking it.


    Fan Yingde said while laughing: "Before I came, Your Highness had already explained it to me, young master, don''t forget to enter high school into Han Lin the next year."


    Mu Jinzhi''s heart stirred as he laughed, "Of course I''m working hard. Otherwise, that mother-in-law of mine would probably strip me of my body and give me a beating."


    "Han Lin is a good place, I heard that Lord Little Yang can already walk with his superior." Fan Yingde replied softly. His tone and expression seemed to be saying that the change in Little Mountain Village was really huge, making him very happy.


    Mu Jinzhi stood on the slope with him and pointed towards the opposite side of the small mountain village.


    Willow, white wall, green brick courtyard.


    A cool breeze, the sound of frogs chirping, and the fragrance of flowers at the front of the hill.


    Look, the new house over there is built by our small mountain village. Other than a few wealthy families who bought a place to stay, we, the Village Head Grandpa, use most of our silver to build shops and small courtyards. Even if we only rely on rent collection every year, the villagers will no longer starve.


    Then, he lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty''s health is getting worse. After hearing the news that Imperial Concubine had passed on, not only did His Majesty incontinence, the crown prince was also gradually reprimanding him on the matter of the country, reminding him to be careful. Also, the crown prince, under the pretext of protecting the safety of Her Majesty and the Imperial Concubine, had sent a guard to replace the one in front of the two." This was a disguised form of house arrest.


    Fan Yingde beamed with joy as he pointed to the peach blossoms that were sticking out of the wall and said: "Sigh, it''s getting harder and harder to pass the message from the palace now. I hope that when Young Master Mu returns, you can tell Young Master Yang that our prince is ready, but the time is not right yet, I''m afraid that Imperial Concubine will have to suffer for a while longer."


    "Yes, in these two years, not only has the Crown Prince opened a brothel in the capital, but he has also traveled to other wealthy places in the Great Zhou, causing the people to complain and the commoners to part with their wives." Mu Jinzhi was born in a small mountain village, so in his heart, he refused to accept such a future emperor.


    Fan Yingde took a peach blossom and held it in his hand, then said softly, "These are not enough, but the prince probably has other arrangements, it''s just that the Grand Preceptor is becoming more and more unafraid of the other princes. If something happens, Prince Jin might be the first one to stand up."


    As for Mu Jinzhi, he did not wish for the citizens to be displaced, so he said seriously: "Eunuch should know about my childhood experience. Back then, when father and mother passed away, when Little Shan Village was far away from the county, all the family members were barely able to survive. At that time, for my sister, I went to beg for rice and helped others with their work.


    Although Fan Yingde knew a little, she did not hear him say it out loud. The corners of his eyes slightly moistened, and he thought to himself: No wonder his master said that the two siblings suffered so much back then, that they would become great people in the future.


    "My Prince is kind, could it be that he is king of the world? This Great Zhou Dynasty is the Su Family''s Great Zhou Dynasty, of course he would not allow the common people to suffer."


    Mu Jinzhi turned his head to look at him, and said: "I naturally do not have the same thoughts as Prince. My thoughts are very small, and it was previously for my little sister, but now there''s another one, and also my wife, I just need to protect them well for the rest of my life!"


    Fan Yingde more and more clearly understood why Su Ruirui valued him so highly, it was because he had something that Su Ruirui lacked. It was a type of attraction, protection, and reluctance.


    "Young Master Mu is too serious. Not only you, Young Master Yang and our Prince will protect wood girl well. She is a woman that deserves to be pitied!" Even Fan Yingde loved to interact with Mu Rousang, so the joy that he felt was gone forever.


    Mu Jinzhi was a lot more relieved, he was just afraid that Su Ruirui would harbor some resentment in his heart and fall out with his in the future. It was just that he would never force his sister to do something he did not want to do, he only hoped that she would not suffer anymore in her life and be safe and sound.


    "I will have to trouble Eunuch Fan to console me in the future. There are countless girls in the world, and as a man, I wonder if he will have no wife. I believe that when the prince is successful, he will have all sorts of women!"


    Fan Yingde felt bitter in his heart, looking at Owner''s expression, he was afraid that it would be difficult to let go of this relationship, the more ruthless the place was, the easier it was for emotions to arise.


    "You and I have known each other for many years. It is only natural. There is no need for this."


    In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that Su Ruirui had not put Mu Rousang down, but so what? Marriage was not a transaction, it was not something that could be forcibly married and seized by means. Mu Rousang was different from the other girls, after all.


    The two of them stood on the hill and looked at the small mountain village that was once completely naked and seemed to be devoid of food. The village seemed to be very far away, and as the older generation slowly disappeared, they were slowly forgotten in the river of history.


    Fan Yingde left just like that. He did what he had to do, and said what he had to say ¡­


    Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an had also paid a visit to the Jinyi King, but it was originally just a matter of face, so he naturally did not stay for more than a few days. Mu Jinzhi checked the stores in Shu City on behalf of Mu Rousang and Left Lady, and then, after checking it again, it seemed that his heart was interested, and his hands and feet were not clean. He was not angry, and directly sent the shop to the government, but with the Jinyi Prince''s face, no one dared to think too much.


    After a few more days passed like this, when the two of them returned to the small mountain village, Wei Anping and his wife had already returned. Mu Jinzhi then set up a banquet to entertain the two of them, but during the banquet, he felt rather guilty and remorseful as he said: "godfather and godmother treated me and my sister like they were already gone.


    One of them was that although Liu Guizhi''s temperament was still gentle, she had also learned how to hide needles inside her body. All those who had the intention were dealt with by her quietly, and the other was that the Mu Clan and Zuo Mansion had all gone to the capital, so he had become more and more obedient. After her son and daughter were born one after another for so many years, she had gradually stopped thinking about taking in concubines.


    Liu Guizhi did not know how much her husband was thinking, but she was extremely happy as she said to Mu Jinzhi: "Daddy is just afraid that you will think too much into it, he had already received your letter long ago, and even said that you should not be too tired, even if you don''t care, you should at least understand and understand Princess."


    Mu Jinzhi laughed: I had originally planned to bring my godfather and godmother to live in the capital, you know that there''s no one else apart from me and my wife in that mansion, plus big sister and brother An Ping can always be filial in front of my godmother and godfather, not to mention that Gui Xiang will be accompanying my husband into the capital next year, and she will be studying in the Office of the Crown Prince.


    Liu Guizhi felt grateful in her heart, she was originally complaining that Mu Jinzhi did not know anything, but now it seemed that she had misunderstood and said: "When I went back to find father and mother, I actually said that we, as princes, must try our best to be filial, and frequently come to visit my parents, and even get people to put food and shelter in order. I saw that the two of them were enjoying themselves extremely much, so I stopped thinking of taking the two of them to the capital.


    Princess Jing''an was afraid that he would feel sad so she immediately advised: "Husband, wait a few more years, when Father and Mother Qian are old, we will go to Third Cousin to plead for mercy, and don''t let him take away all this filial piety by himself, no matter what, it will be our turn!"

 C213

    That night, they finished dinner and then chatted for a while before they fell asleep. Wei Anping knew that they would be leaving for the next few days, so he brought Liu Gui Zhi back home to deliver Liu Dahu and Liu Guixiang''s gifts to the elderly.


    Princess Jing''an also sent people to pack up their stuff, but Mu Jinzhi just walked around the house slowly. Everything here was taken care of by him and Mu Rousang little by little, and he poured in the effort of two people.


    "Young master, there''s a wind!" Zhang Fukang took out a thin cloak for him.


    Mu Jinzhi waved his hand and said, "It was my wife who told you to bring it. I''m not cold.


    When Mu Jinzhi returned, Mu Yiyang had already gone out to study, so the Mulberry took Mu Fengchai and Xiao Shi to the small mountain village. Since the older generation were still alive, Mu Yun did not dare bring Ju Hua along, but had settled down in his tent house.


    "Young master, this servant has already sent someone to welcome you on the public streets. I think that before long, I will be able to receive you from the Master Tang." Zhang Fukang took her cape and followed behind him respectfully.


    "Sigh, how has my Eldest Aunt been these few years?" After returning, Mulberry brought Mu Fengchai and Little Rock to pay respects to Princess Jing''an. Although Mulberry was coarse, he knew his place and never showed himself in front of Princess Jing''an. Furthermore, Mu Rousang had never returned, so even Mu Fengchai rarely visited her house.


    Zhang Fukang knew a lot about Mu Yun, so he replied: "In reply to Young Master, Master Mu has been opening a food store in the accounts shop for the past few years, and using Young Master''s name, his business is quite good, but ¡­"


    Mu Jinzhi said hatefully: "If it wasn''t for the fact that he is my father''s blood brother, I would really not recognize him and would have done such a shameless thing."


    On a spring day in the third or fourth month, Zhang Fukang felt that winter was approaching, and dense perspiration trickled down his forehead. He replied: "Young Master, Old Master Mu is a little muddled, and only this servant knows what to do.


    "But why can''t you clean up the mess?" Mu Jinzhi''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "It''s not Master Mu, but... Relying on the name of the Young Master and Princess, each of the concubine''s family members are not kind people. Even in the accounts room, they still have a good reputation. Not long ago, this servant heard that the concubine''s brother had once again forcefully taken a commoner''s daughter. "


    Saying that, Zhang Fukang looked at Mu Jinzhi who had an ugly expression on his face, and could only bite the bullet and say: "I heard that the women count to be eighteen now, only that they are really pitiful, if they were just robbing me as a concubine, giving some money to the commoners to live, then that little concubine''s brother would be incapable of doing so. He only needed the monthly share of silver from the restaurants, and if he wasn''t going to help out the restaurants, the women who stole them would stay here to do embroidery for silver, which would be good for his little concubines." What? He was actually such a lowly person? I remember my sister saying that the indentured concubine was in the hands of my Eldest Aunt. When my Master Tang returned, she immediately invited him to see me. "


    If Mu Jinzhi was truly angered, then Mu Yun would be the one to use his name and get rich. He would never be angry, and a fat water did not flow to outsiders, but that kind of disgusting concubine actually wanted to borrow his name, and did not manage to sully his identity.


    Mu Jinzhi was not the same as before and his temperament was not as soft as before. He was originally full of complaints after seeing Mu Yiyang, who had suntanned quite a bit, unable to speak anymore.


    "Are you okay?"


    Mu Yiyang''s and Mu Jinzhi''s brows were about thirty to forty percent the same. The youth today had long since shed his effeminate look, and the sky-colored robe caused him to appear a little more calm and collected. He forcefully suppressed his excitement and replied: "Jin''zhi, you''re back!"


    "Well, I''m going to take you back to Beijing this time!" After Mu Jinzhi thought for a while, rather than tying Mu Yun up by his side, it would be better to keep him in the tent, and said: "I already know about your father, but I didn''t agree to do those things, which really makes me very unhappy."


    Mu Yiyang lowered his head in shame and mumbled, "I have quarreled with him many times already, and now, he has split with me ¡­"


    "What about the chrysanthemums? "Your father doted on his concubine and destroyed his wife!" Mu Jinzhi was extremely disdainful towards his uncle Mu Yun.


    He then said, "I will get someone to buy some servants from the brothel and give them to him."


    He did not seek Mu Yiyang''s opinion and directly decided.


    Mu Yiyang thought for a while, then said: "Jin''zhi, I am not opposed to this matter, but I plan to bring my mother and sister to the capital with you. My sister and I have had quite a bit of savings over the years, so buying a small courtyard in the capital is still possible."


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head, and did not ask him the reason, as it was most likely related to Mu Yun. Then, he asked: "Then what about the fields and shops in the small mountain village? Have someone to look after it? "


    Mu Yiyang explained his plan, "I am not a material for doing business, so when I want to rent it out, I will have the family manager take care of the land, and at that time I will need the Manager Zhang of Jin Jin to help me take care of it. As for the phoenix hairpin, I will leave the county''s shop to Zhu Fugui''s wife to fix it for me."


    Zhu Fugui''s wife was Qin Taohua!


    Mu Jinzhi nodded his head and stopped talking about him, he just told Mu Yiyang to hurry back to pack up, he was going to take the official ship back to the capital soon, he raised his head and looked towards the small mountain village that was curling up with smoke, he thought: I must really want to come back here and raise flowers and grasses without worry, just like when I was young, she brought along peach blossoms and phoenix hairpins, sitting under the os-tree and embroidered them while playing with them.


    Mu Rousang was not in a good mood these few days. She would often dream of returning to her hometown and would often lean on the soft pillow to chat about the matters of Little Mountain Village with Chun Ran and the others.


    "Hey, tell me, am I old? "I''ve always been thinking about going back to the small mountain village."


    Chun Yan smiled and said, "Young Mistress, you must be too worried for Young Master, which is why you have these thoughts day and night."


    She pursed her lips into a smile and said: "Young Mistress, I wonder how much food Young Master will be able to bring back this time, I really miss the mushrooms growing at the back of the mountain. Right now, it''s during the rainy season, so I presume that the wild mushrooms at the back of the mountain have grown one after another.


    The originally dispirited Mu Rousang became spirited, she extended her hand and patted the small and said: "That''s right, Chunyi, this job is for you to take care of. Find a good place for me to grind these guys up, I can''t be weaker than your generation."


    Therefore, Xia Yu, Xia Chan, Xia Hua, and Xia He, who were originally living a comfortable life, were then chucked into an unknown small ravine on the third day. As the name of the ravine, "Slicing and polishing, heaven knows, maidservants will also be jealous of her master", she would never admit that she wanted to accompany Mu Rousang more before marriage.


    After a few more days, Mu Jinzhi sent a letter, he had already brought Princess Jing''an on his journey, and other than the Wei Anping couple, Mu Yiyang, Mu Fengchai, Mulberry and Xiao Shi were also accompanying them.


    I think they will be in the capital city in the next two days. When they arrive in the capital city, they can rest for the time being, and then, I''ll instruct the embroidery workshop to give me Eldest Aunt and the others some good clothes. The phoenix hairpin wants to be pink, and by the way, she should be able to come next year.


    When it came to age, she paused once more. When the time came, she was as young as water and when she first saw him when he was young, it was on the fifteenth birthday of Mu Feng''e.


    "Chun Yan, your young mistress feels old again."


    Chun Yan looked at her strangely before saying, "Young Mistress, I think you''re too bored. Why don''t you give birth to a fat baby for our Young Master earlier?"


    Mu Rousang shot her a glance, and scolded her: "You little b * stard, you must be thinking about marrying off. Don''t worry, we will have news of your marriage tonight."


    Chun Yan''s face was painted with a layer of red. He flung his hair and turned his head, pretending that he did not hear anything, and carefully brewed some flower tea for Mu Rousang.


    She was shy and did not want to answer, but there were some people who would not let her go, so Chun Yi brought a feather duster in and said happily: "Really, Young Mistress, Chun Yan is older than this servant, he should have married in front of this servant. If he did not marry, could it be that you and Xiao Tong will have the heart to look at each other across the Milky Way?"


    Chun Yan''s neck was completely red. He lowered his head and thought for a while before forcing out a sentence, "What do you mean looking across the river at me? I think you''re too impatient to marry me."


    The little lass who was like this was full of vitality, he smiled and said: "That''s right, Chun Yan, don''t worry, the four of you have the same dowry. Of course, whether or not you guys have the same amount of private property, I don''t care."


    However, the result was that the flames of war burned onto her body. Chun Wenyuan was a thin-skinned person, and after being pushed by these two, he braced himself and said, "Young Mistress, your servant saw that you were too free, so that''s why. That''s why I wanted to marry all of your servants so that you could have some fun."


    "Eh, you can see through my hidden intentions. Incredible, incredible. The Spring Dye will definitely be even more harmful than the Aunt Liu. Tsk tsk, I can imagine the future of that manager. Hehe ¡­"


    The man that Mu Rousang chose was the son of the manager of the Yang Zixuan Restaurant, so she could be considered the wife of a rich family after marrying her. However, since she was going to stay and take care of things in Mu Rousang''s courtyard, the manager could only travel back and forth with great effort.


    The shy Chun Feng said, "It''s a good thing that the new brother-in-law is reliable. When the young mistress made these conditions, he agreed without a second thought. This servant said that the young mistress had chosen a good marriage for Chun Ran."


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and looked at the remaining spring wind and spring scenery. In the end, she brushed her hands and said, "Wu, if all of you were to marry this year, I would be sad.

 C214

    She naturally had other thoughts. Spring Breeze and Spring Scene both excelled at hand and foot techniques, and at that time, they would have their own arrangements.


    When night fell, when Yang Zixuan returned, she anxiously asked about this matter. Yang Zixuan pulled her to the window, embraced her from behind, and placed his chin on her neck gently as he said softly: "The moon today is really bright, Jin Yu sent a letter saying that the official ship will arrive at the Beijing pier tomorrow morning."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head: "I understand, I have already sent people to clean up a small courtyard in Cat''s Lane, left and right are empty, it is better to let my older cousin and the others stay there, once they have some people, this house will not be easily destroyed."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: No worries, your husband has earned a lot of money in these two years. At that time, we will buy a big house at the edge of the Golden Gui Garden to the east of the city, preferably with the Lotus Dock to the south of the gate.


    "Up to you. We''ll have to move out eventually. Oh yeah, didn''t you say we''re not in a hurry to buy it?" Mu Rousang leaned her head against his thick chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, her heart filled with happiness.


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head and kissed her black hair, before saying: "Who knows what will happen in the future? "Everything has yet to come to an end. I just feel that our luck won''t be too bad." He hugged her tightly. It was only right for him to protect his wife.


    Mu Rousang smiled sweetly and comfortably in his arms. Who said that she wasn''t, no matter what kind of suffering she was going to experience, there would be a day when the dust settled.


    On the morning of the second day, the Beijing Pier was bustling with noise and activity, among which, Yang Zixuan specially went to the yamen to report on his leave, and brought Mu Rousang to the Beijing Pier. A few small indigo sedan chairs and a few strong horses kicked the limestone tiles hard, imperceptibly showing just how wealthy the family was.


    Mu Rousang was dressed in a crimson flower brocade dress with a pink plum blossom underneath. Her black hair was tied up lightly with an orchid white jade hairpin and adorned with two or three flowers already.


    She sat in the sedan chair and looked out through the window screen. She couldn''t help but chuckle as she realized that there really was another person who had appeared on television ¡ª the martial arts hero. He was dressed in linen clothes and wore a bamboo hat, and carried a large saber on his back.


    "Why are you enjoying yourself in the sedan chair?" Yang Zixuan''s hearing was sharp, even the slightest bit of movements could not be detected by him.


    "Zixuan, do you remember when you were young, you and your brother went on a trip to school and took over the bandit''s nest?" Mu Rousang mischievously kept them in suspense.


    Yang Zixuan also remembered what happened that time and laughed: "At the end, when you acted too rashly, did you laugh because you thought of this?" It was also because of that incident that he and Mu Jinzhi obtained such a large amount of wealth, and the two families became more and more wealthy.


    "No, I just saw a martial arts hero, and I felt that his clothes were too much. Hmm, it''s obvious that he''s a martial artist." Mu Rousang thought for half a day, but still could not think of how to describe it.


    Yang Zixuan smiled lovingly: "But from what I saw in the book, the one you mentioned, I also saw it. It''s just a normal martial artist, and most of them are experts from wealthy families."


    "Alright, since you are poor and cultured, I guess those medicine that can knock you down are quite expensive as well." Mu Rousang shrugged indifferently.


    Yang Zixuan: "...


    He looked around speechlessly and saw that the servants had cleared a space for them so that the passersby on the pier would not bump into their wives. He got off the horse and walked over to the palanquin. "My wife, you can get off the palanquin now."


    Yang Zixuan only saw the curtain of the sedan chair moved slightly, one of his slender jade hands holding onto the silk handkerchief as he gently lifted the curtain, Yang Zixuan quickly moved the curtain to the side, supporting Mu Rousang who was bending down to walk down, he said: "Be careful of the edge of the sedan chair hitting your head."


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed, then said coquettishly: "Got it!"


    "Young Mistress, young lady, is it that official ship?" The spring scenery was very pleasant as it pointed to the official ship that was coming from a short distance away.


    Mu Rousang looked up and saw a few big red lacquered ships, the leading was about three and a half meters wide, it was about four and a half meters long, with two floors of pavilions, the middle floor was decorated with flower pots, the back of the two floors was close to an octagonal small pavilion, two thick trees raised one big and one small white sails, outside the two front and back floors of the pavilion, there were seven rows of big red lanterns placed on both sides of the pavilion.


    "Yeah, it must be them. Zixuan, look, my brother came out of the cabin." Mu Rousang''s cheerful voice resonated from the pier as he followed the breeze and floated gently towards the river.


    Mu Jinzhi could see his sister''s familiar figure from far away, he immediately waved towards her.


    From time to time, the official ship would land.


    Just then, a little girl in a light yellow dress appeared in everyone''s eyes. She looked in that direction, and her eyes revealed a bit of scarlet, as she excitedly waved the handkerchief in her hands towards them, and then turned her head to say something to the people in the cabin. A young man walked out from the cabin, with his left hand holding a small boy who was using the Sky Cannon, and his right hand supporting a woman dressed in an azure silkworm.


    Mu Rousang saw this and was overjoyed. She immediately called for the little girl and the Wives and said: Go quickly, go to the boat with the little child. It must be my cousin and the rest.


    Yang Zixuan turned his head and looked at her. He had probably loved her for her forgetfulness.


    Mu Jinzhi and the rest went up to exchange greetings. Yang Zixuan saw that the group of people along with the wooden boxes on the boat had blocked a portion of the pier, and immediately said: "Let''s talk after we return home."


    Princess Jing''an thought for a moment, then said: "Eldest Aunt, you should go to my house to stay for the time being."


    Mu Yiyang wanted to say something, but Mu Fengchai stuck her head out from behind him. The yellow ribbon tied around his double bun fluttered in the wind, she smiled sweetly and shouted at Mu Rousang: "Cousin sister!" A pair of spirited eyes stared at her without saying anything.


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh out loud, and said: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to fight with me, you have just reached home, you have no time to tell me these things, I have already ordered people to clean up the other side of Cat''s Lane, if you want to snatch this matter from me, I will definitely rush with you."


    The two courtyards that she had mentioned to him at that time were located in Cat''s Lane. However, the one that she had mentioned previously had to be a smaller one, one that was given to her by the Left Lady.


    Princess Jing''an walked over, extended her hand and lightly touched her forehead, laughing and cursing: "Forget it, forget it, the good people have all been done by you, all this time I was riding on the boat, although my feet landed on the ground, my body still feels like it''s shaking, it''s extremely dizzy. If you steal the job, I won''t fight with you anymore, go back and sleep well first, after resting and recovering my spirit, I will settle my score with you tomorrow."


    Mu Rousang held onto her arm and smiled tenderly: "Yes, then when sister-in-law enters the palace, can you help me bring out some Dragon Tooth Sesame?"


    The Princess Jing''an glanced at her, seeing that Yang Zixuan was talking to Mu Jinzhi, Mu Yiyang and Wei Anping, he said softly, "You used all these good things to please the matriarch, but didn''t leave any for yourself."


    "Grandmother is old and her teeth aren''t good. She can''t eat things that aren''t too hard, so she eats sweet foods. Even though the Dragon Tooth Soup is easy to bite, she eats happily."


    Mu Rousang replied with a smile, the sunlight shining warmly down on her charming face. Other than the disgusting people from the Yang Mansion, her days were pretty easy.


    There''s no rush to gather today. Later, I will call someone to bring you food from Second Aunt, Village Head Grandpa, and Zhu Fugui''s wife, and send it over to you. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ " Princess Jing''an patted her small hands and indicated that she should not neglect Mu Yiyang and his family.


    Mu Rousang then called out to the Mulberry, then said to Mu Fengchai and Mu Yiyang: "Coming to the capital is good, but this place is not as free as the small mountain village, there are many rules, there are many that you guys are not clear about, just send someone to ask me."


    At this time, Yang Zixuan had already come over, although he did not like the Mulberry, he still greeted him when he was obstructing Mu Rousang''s way.


    He then said to Mu Yiyang, "My wife has already arranged living quarters for all of you, for the past few years, you just need to be at ease and stay in the capital. I have already informed you about the matters regarding the Academy.


    Mu Rousang smiled and replied him. Yang Zixuan was getting more and more calm.


    Yang Zixuan sent a servant to help the Mu Family carry their luggage, then said: "My wife, bring Eldest Aunt, Little Sister Feng Chai and Brother Yi Yang back to Mao''er Lane first, I''ll wait for the luggage to be loaded on the carriage before leaving."


    Mu Yiyang never thought that Yang Zixuan would actually lower himself to personally deal with this matter, and immediately waved his hands: "How can I do that?"


    Yang Zixuan sneaked a glance at Mu Rousang, who was laughing extremely happily. She was currently holding onto Mu Fengchai''s hand and asking questions.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "What can''t I do? My wife only has a cousin like you and a younger cousin. As her husband, I should help her more, not to mention on the journey here, I''m afraid you all have long been tired. Go home early and rest.


    As everyone was exhausted by the boat, Wei Anping took Liu Guizhi and left. Mu Rousang then brought Mu Yiyang and his family to get on the Princess Jing''an''s palanquin.


    When she got on the palanquin, she did not forget to chat and laugh with Mu Rousang. She then raised the curtain and shouted towards Mu Rousang: "Don''t forget to tell your husband to prepare two more plates of fish lips.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Sister in law, rest assured, I will let him know later, tomorrow I will fill you up."


    After the King of Jing''an received a satisfactory reply, he put down the curtain and lightly kicked the palanquin, indicating to the old woman outside to lift the palanquin up.


    After accompanying Mu Jinzhi''s family, Mu Rousang then accepted Mu Fengchai and the Mulberry to the palanquin, but Mu Fengchai was unwilling to sit in it alone. He held onto Mu Rousang''s arm and laughed tenderly: "Hmph, there won''t be a princess who will steal it away from me, Cousin sister, I want to ride in the palanquin with you."

 C215

    "Well, you''re not a peach blossom, but the sedan girls can carry it." Mu Rousang pulled her into his palanquin. The Mulberry did not dare to be impudent, and only carried the small stone to sit on his second palanquin, as per Chunxi''s instructions. However, Mu Yiyang rode on a big white horse by herself.


    Initially, Mu Rousang was still a little worried that he would not know how to ride, so she sat in the sedan chair and peeked through the curtain.


    When Mu Fengchai heard this, she laughed and said, "It''s all because we had a mule at home. Cousin, you should know, how can there be any horse in the county, and that horse is so expensive, my brother wouldn''t be willing to buy it. It''s just that when I have something to do at home, I took a mule to ride on it, and gradually learnt it too."


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes and asked: "Didn''t you learn it as well?"


    "Hey, cousin, we''re already so far away, how would you know?" Mu Fengchai originally thought that she had a small secret, but before she had even come to share it with Mu Rousang, she had already guessed it through.


    "You grew up by my side, how could you hide your little idea from me?" Mu Rousang laughed as he hugged her.


    Mu Fengchai carefully sized her up, then asked softly: "Cousin, in the past, I always thought about you in my heart, and was afraid that you would be unhappy marrying into the Hou Mansion. I never thought that after seeing you today and seeing how cousin husband is acting, I actually thought that cousin was the right person to marry."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she thought of Yang Zixuan and even her hair was filled with smiles. "Isn''t that so?


    At least her cousin''s life was going well, and she thought of the stalwart man that hid deep in her heart. Maybe she should also learn to forget, like her own cousin, to find a loving husband to marry, and then she would give birth to a bunch of children, living happily and peacefully.


    Mu Rousang did not know that her marriage had affected Mu Fengchai, so when she thought about how she was busy marrying the last time Mu Fengchai came, she did not have the chance to take him out on the streets to play around with him.


    However, just as he arrived at Xuanwu Street, he was suddenly blocked by people on the street. The exit was blocked so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    "Chun Yan, quickly go and take a look. What''s the matter?" Seeing that the sedan had stopped, Mu Rousang instructed Chun Yan who was walking at the side.


    Mu Fengchai asked curiously: "Cousin sister, did something happen?"


    "I don''t know. After I came to the capital, I rarely had the chance to leave. Even if I had free time, my husband brought me to the manor to play. I wonder what happened in the capital recently?"


    Mu Rousang suddenly thought of a recent rumor that the censor had shot into the heart of an official, but no one knew what exactly happened.


    Very soon, Chun Yan returned and replied, "Young Mistress, there are many palanquins and carriages in front of us! No one is leaving. "


    "But what did you find out?" For some reason, Mu Rousang felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Chun Yan sighed and said, "They say that an official of the capital has been expropriated. All the people from the proper families will be sent to Caishikou to be executed today."


    Mu Rousang had been in this dynasty for more than ten years, but it was the first time she heard about it. Furthermore, it was not far from her location, causing her entire body to feel uncomfortable.


    "What about the women? They were also cut down together? "


    Chun Yan continued, "I''ve never heard of it. They only said they cut down men, and I guess they were either sent to the palace as a palace maid, or sent to the government for sale. Sigh, do you think they''re living a good life? I don''t know what these men are thinking, but they''ve caused these innocent women to suffer alongside them. "


    Although Mu Rousang had suffered a little when she just arrived, but all these years, she had been immersed in a pot of honey, and when had she ever heard of truly killing people, causing her heart to become anxious and her face to turn ugly.


    "Cousin!" Mu Fengchai''s black eyes were filled with worry and fear, her small hands tightly grabbing onto the back of Mu Rousang''s hand.


    She patted the back of Mu Fengchai''s hand and forced a smile: "Don''t be afraid, there''s always my elder cousin around. Besides, we, as innocent people, are not afraid of these things, you just need to rest assured.


    Who knows, perhaps the fate of this official today would be the future of the Yang family. In this era where politics was ever-changing, no one could say which family would be the next.


    Mu Fengchai nodded her head obediently, and laughed: "Yes, I will listen to my cousin. Oh right, elder cousin, do we still have the shop in our city?"


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then said: "I''ve already talked about it from the beginning, about the bonus of the shop, how much will you get from the peach blossoms, and now, I''m afraid that the bonus will not enter your eyes!"


    Mu Fengchai tilted her head, her cherry lips pouted, and said: "How could that be, just thinking that my cousin had opened a few stores in Xiangyang, Shu City, and Capital City, and then thought about it, I''m afraid that my cousin might not even be able to see that idea in the county."


    "Speaking of which, your days are really fast, and the Chun Cao and Chun Yu by your side are also not small, have you added a new little girl?"


    Speaking of the shop, Mu Rousang once again thought of the only two people who seemed to have been by Mu Fengchai''s side all along, Chun Cao and Chun Yu.


    "Isn''t she someone who wants to bother his elder cousin? The little girl that the Aunt Liu has taught beside you is a first-rate beauty." She had already prepared a thick skin, she must get Mu Rousang to give her a few more.


    How could Mu Rousang not understand her thoughts? She glanced at her and scolded: "I''m afraid that you aren''t only interested in the Aunt Liu, but will also teach the little girl something."


    "Hehe, cousin, you''re really bad. You clearly know what I''m thinking, yet you still want to expose me. You can''t pretend that you don''t know and then generously give me the spring breeze and spring scenery."


    Although she and Mu Rousang had written letters together, she was afraid that Mu Rousang would leave her, her cousin, in the cold once she married her.


    Seeing that she still treated him as she had always done before, Mu Fengchai secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and also calmed down.


    Who was Mu Rousang, she was someone who had learned martial arts. Mu Fengchai''s sharp ears could not escape the change in her breathing, so Mu Fengchai reckoned that she was overthinking it.


    Then he smiled and said, "You are my only cousin, if I don''t spoil you, do you want me to spoil others? But spring wind and spring scenery aren''t good, they are almost seventeen, I can''t stay by my side forever, I plan to marry them off next year." Ah? But my cousin, I''ve been thinking about her for a long time. " Mu Fengchai was like a withered eggplant, slanted in Mu Rousang''s arms, stuffy.


    "Alright, stop acting like an obedient child in front of me. I''ll arrange something else for your girl. I''ll give you four different girls when the time comes." Saying that, he asked again: Other than Chun Cao and Chun Yu, have you brought any other girls?


    Mu Fengchai cuddled up against her chest as she muttered in a tender voice, "Since you''re already planning on tormenting your people, you naturally won''t bring too much with you."


    Mu Rousang did not know whether to laugh or cry, if she continued to buy people, it would be too late, so she said: "This is good, there are many people in my villa, at that time, I will pick out four wives for you, and you can even sell yourself to me as a marriage partner. Un, I have discussed it with big brother, your marriage will still be left in the capital, we will discuss about your marriage with yang-ge later."


    "Cousin, I haven''t even reached my prime yet!" That cocky brat, it was as if he had said that she was still a minor and was still the little flower of the Great Zhou Dynasty ¡­


    Mu Rousang looked at her helplessly, then said: "All four girls need to know martial arts?"


    I heard from the Peach Blossom that there are a lot of management ladies waiting in ambush. Cousin sister, you have to ask the Aunt Liu to teach those few girls some tricks, you know my character, the most impatient would be the things that take a few turns and dozens of small intestines.


    Seeing that she agreed, Mu Fengchai started to raise the price.


    "Good, good, good. I''ll listen to you. All the girls in my Mu family are expensive. Naturally, I won''t let those private matters dirty my hands."


    Mu Rousang suddenly had the urge to go back to the past. She remembered the first time she went to Shu City, it was also when she was pampered by her a hundred times.


    "Young Mistress, the palanquin lady said that she was afraid that you might run into some bloody lights. Now that she''s blocking your back, she asked if you could take a detour to Cat''s Lane from this side alley." The ruckus outside, with all sorts of smells in it, was very disturbing and distressing.


    Mu Rousang looked at the time. It was still too early for noon, and the people on the street would probably not disappear for a while, so she said: "Let''s go, make a detour through the other alleys. There''s nothing much to see about killing people, it''s better to not scare the little ones with blood."


    "Yes." Chun Yan immediately responded, he called for the palanquin ladies to carry the palanquin, and went to look for Mu Yiyang who had gone to see what was special about him.


    The shortcut was not too far from the house in Cat''s Lane. After walking for another hour, they arrived at the back door of Cat''s Lane.


    "Young mistress, we''ve arrived at the back door of the mansion." said Spring on the other side.


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then shouted: "Stop the palanquin for now."


    When the sedan stopped, Mu Yiyang rode over and asked: Is there something wrong with my cousin?


    Mu Rousang lifted the curtain of the palanquin and replied: "Hmm, I see that everyone is exhausted, what do you think? If it''s just us, then we are all family, in the small mountain village, we have never talked about so many rules, I want to bring Eldest Aunt, Feng Chai and Little Stone to the inner courtyard from the back so that we can rest early, and then you can ride your horses to the front door, bringing all these women to the front door, so that others will not have to talk too much."


    Mu Yiyang understood what she meant, and laughed: "That''s good, but I have to ask mother first, if she doesn''t object, you guys can go in through the back door."


    Mu Fengchai stretched her back and said: "I''m so tired that I''m going to die. If Mother doesn''t agree, then I can just call her to come in from the front door, left and right, this courtyard is for us to live in, I can just follow cousin and bring Little Stone in from the back door."


    "But this back door is a little far from the front door?" Mu Yiyang did not know the structure of the Beijing courtyard. It was probably not like the little village where one could circle from the back to the front just by stretching their feet.

 C216

    When you return to the Master Tang, My Young Grandmother is also very pained. Even and the little Master Tang are very tired out, and the back door looks like it''s right in front of their eyes, but to circle around to the front door, you have to follow this path all the way to the small street in front, and then go around to look at another crossroads. At the entrance of the road, you have to look at a very tall Phoenix tree.


    Mu Yiyang laughed: "That''s right, I will go and talk to mother, I think she will not object to it."


    After hearing Mu Yiyang''s message, he laughed and said: "Our family has come to the capital, and we are not familiar with this place, so we have to rely on your cousin''s and cousin''s names. What she said made sense, as Little Shi and I are truly exhausted."


    Seeing that she had no objections, Mu Yiyang went to the front to explain things to Mu Rousang. Since she had achieved her goal, she went to the back door to call for her. From time to time, the back door would open.


    Spring Wind carried Little Rock and looked after him together with Spring Scene. Spring Breeze took out a copper coin and passed it to the old woman who was guarding the back door, and then he, Spring Breeze, Chun Cao and Spring Rain followed along beside the Mu sisters.


    By the time they arrived at the mansion, it was already past noon, and everyone was already starving. Although Mu Fengchai and the others had already eaten breakfast before the boat docked, it was only barely for the occasion, so they would not have a famine in their stomach too early.


    Mu Yiyang painstakingly brought the palanquin girl to take a detour around the front gate. When Mu Rousang and the others just came in, there were girls and Wives waiting for them, and after everyone was done with washing up, there was a little girl who reported that the dishes were already prepared.


    Mu Rousang pulled Mu Fengchai closer to him and sized him up, then laughed: "Our family''s sisters have extremely white skin, but you look so adorable while wearing this peach."


    Mu Fengchai heard and laughed bashfully: "Did you sew this from the capital''s Cai Yi Pavilion? But it''s even better than what we, the embroidery ladies of the Shu City, do. "


    "En, there are a lot of nobles in the capital, and even more rich people, but they are more picky with food and clothing. If the embroidery ladies do not do well, then the Cai Yi Pavilion will not have a place to occupy, and will likely fall even faster."


    Mu Rousang was actually not worried about this, as she had the advantage of being in the future, she could think of a few clothes, but even though her Cai Yi Pavilion had a bit of fame in the capital, it was not enough to make all the noble women race.


    "Cousin, what do you think I should do in the future? Your embroidery manor is not bad, so I wanted to get something else. " Mu Fengchai was not a little girl who knew nothing now. She had to have methods, intelligence and skills.


    Mu Rousang looked at her troubled face and laughed: "What''s the rush? Just marry him and I will give you more. Furthermore, our yang-ge is still in the middle of studying, when he enters the Office of the Crown Prince, we''ll have Zi Xuan help him talk about marriage."


    Mu Yiyang was two years older than Mu Jinzhi, so by right, he should be married. However, Mu Fengchai was much younger than him, and since the Mulberry had such a small stone, Mu Yun had always been guarding the chrysanthemum, not caring about family matters. Naturally, no one urged him.


    "Hmph, when my brother enters the Office of the Crown Prince, you must not let him raise a father again. You don''t even know, all these years, that concubine kept pestering my father every day, not allowing him to return to the county or small mountain village.


    At this point, she clapped her hands and laughed, "I don''t know who did this, but they actually told my father to meet two beautiful women. At this point, she clapped her hands and laughed," They actually told my father to meet two beautiful women, and when they heard that it was a young man from a brothel, my father took a good look and wanted to go back and be the second and third concubine.


    Mu Rousang sneaked a glance at her and asked carefully: "Don''t you hate your father for taking in concubines?"


    "So what if she''s repulsive? This is enough to make me feel good. I just feel like this Second Madame and Third Madame are good friends." Mu Fengchai was still as heartless as before in front of her own elder cousin. She believed that Mu Rousang would not harm her.


    Mu Rousang pulled her small hands and said: "That is your father''s problem, let''s go, let''s go eat, we can''t go to the capital to starve you."


    "Alright!" Mu Fengchai answered with a grin on her face.


    When the two of them went to the Flower Hall, Mulberry was gently feeding the small stone while the brat was sitting there obediently and drinking the jujube soup. Mu Rousang quietly pulled at Mu Fengchai and asked him with her eyes. Mu Fengchai stuck out her tongue and laughed: "My mother is also bored at home. I am busy with the matters of the embroidery manor and the Shu City''s shop, and brother is busy with studying abroad, so I only have Little Rock to accompany my mother. Now, it seems that she has treated this brat as her own son."


    Looking at her cute and innocent appearance, Mu Rousang laughed and asked: "That''s not the same. You and yang-ge were the ones who came out from Eldest Aunt''s stomach.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but he treated our mother like his own mother. There were several times when his aunt came to look for him, but he refused to leave with her. He even said that his aunt was a kidnapper and wanted to kidnap him."


    It was not hard to tell from Mu Fengchai''s words that she really liked this little brother, even though it was from the unlovable Ju Hua Big Aunt.


    He then heard her say, "But it''s quite strange. I don''t know if aunt did something wrong, but after a few years of being with my father everyday, she didn''t even show her body."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she felt that Mu Fengchai''s etiquette was lacking, and she hurriedly said. "You are not allowed to talk about this with others, junior is not allowed to talk about seniors behind their backs."


    Mu Fengchai raised her head and looked at her innocently: "Cousin sister, I''m just telling you."


    Mu Rousang''s feet twisted. Forget it, she was standing on the same level as Mu Fengchai ¡­


    "Elder sister, elder sister Tang!" When Little Rock saw the two of them, he shouted while knocking a silver spoon on the table.


    Mu Rousang frowned, but did not say anything. Now that the conditions at home were better, which elder was not willing to pamper this junior?


    Mu Fengchai ran over and hugged Xiao Shi, and smacked him on the face, then said: "Mother, why did you feed Xiao Shi rice again? I told him to eat by himself, it''s not like he doesn''t have hands."


    Mulberry stood up and greeted Mu Rousang first. Hearing her daughter''s complaints, she smiled a little cautiously and replied: "Rou Sang, don''t take offense to yourself. I just think that the small stone is still small.


    It turned out that Mu Rousang was afraid that she would see Xiao Shi''s dirty and unlovable body.


    When Feng Chai and I were five years old, we could have helped to light a fire and cook dinner, so there was no need for the boys to get too used to it. Furthermore, there is no lack of food or clothes at home, so letting him suffer a little is just a bit too much.


    It was said that the children of the poor families would head their families early, so Mu Rousang was not mistaken in the slightest. Looking at Little Rock''s current pampering and upbringing, Mu Rousang had a deep impression of him.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Mulberry was not as reserved as before, he laughed: "Rou Sang, about that, Eldest Aunt made some Purple Sou Jiang for you, I know that the people in the capital do not care about that, but other than that, I do not know what else to do with it, I do not know if you still like it or not."


    There was unavoidably a hint of flattery in his words, and even Mu Fengchai who was sitting by the side frowned upon hearing it.


    Mu Rousang looked over, Mulberry was no longer as spirited as before, her hair had already turned white, but because she had eaten and dressed well these few years, she no longer looked like a rich lady.


    "Why are you saying that the Eldest Aunt can''t write a single word of the word ''Wood''? The yang-ge is someone who has always lived up to expectations. Once the little stone is taught well in the future, I''m afraid another capable person will come out of our Mu Family." On the contrary, she used words to remind Mulberry that Xiao Shi was from the Mu Family. If he was taught well and he had two brothers to look after him, his career would go smoothly as well.


    Mulberry brought Little Stone along with her to raise her up. Just now, she was trying to take revenge on the hatred of Ju Hua, but after a while, she let go of her hatred. Little Rock was a lovable person, so she raised him up with peace of mind.


    "Yeah, he listened to me. I also treated him as my youngest son. I only hope that he will be more sensible in the future and listen to my older brothers and sisters."


    Mu Rousang took out a handkerchief and walked over, she then wiped away the oil on the little rock that was chewing on a chicken leg and said: "Little Cousin brother, look how much Eldest Aunt loves you, you have to be more obedient from now on, do you understand?"


    Little Rock looked at her with an innocent expression, not understanding why his elder sister would not let him eat the chicken leg properly.


    Mu Rousang spoke for a long time, but the little guy couldn''t understand a single word she said. She could only walk away in a depressed manner and asked: "Has Young Master and Master Tang come over yet?"


    Chun Yan hurriedly replied, "I heard from the woman in front that they had reached the mouth of the alley. I''m afraid they will arrive soon."


    Mulberry, who was at the side, hurriedly stood up and said, "Why don''t we wait for Young Master Tang to come back and eat with us?"


    Mu Rousang waved her hands, walked to the side of Mu Fengchai and sat down, then picked up her chopsticks: "Let''s eat, we don''t have to wait for the two of them, Eldest Aunt doesn''t have to worry, I instructed the kitchen to give the two of you some other food, you guys have just returned from the ship, your appetite must not be too good, so I told the kitchen to make more vegetables, I''m afraid that the two of them will have to drink a bit, the meat cannot be lacking."


    Mu Fengchai then exclaimed: "I was wondering why there are only green vegetables on this table, and why do you think it is so popular in the capital. It is all thanks to cousin''s diligence, I already feel that the green vegetables are much more delicious than meat dishes."


    Mu Rousang laughed: Eat! Little Rock, after eating dinner later, will you follow your mother back to her room for an afternoon nap? "


    The little guy pursed his oily lips as he laughed. It was unknown whether or not he understood what everyone was saying.


    When Yang Zixuan and Mu Yiyang came in, they just so happened to see this painting. The charming young lady was like a flower on a treetop, she talked to the little child in a slow voice, but her face had a kind of beauty that he had never seen before ¡ª a mother''s love. He reached out his hand to touch the micrognathia, and perhaps, he too should have a child.

 C217

    "Hey, why are you two here? Didn''t you get the cook to do it for you? " Mu Rousang asked the two of them curiously.


    Yang Zixuan lazily flung his hair back, and while stepping into the door he laughed: "Only two men can drink, it''s not as lively as sitting together with their families, is it, Little Rock!"


    He secretly decided that when he had free time, he would take Little Rock to his house so that his wife would change her mind and give him a big fat boy.


    Mu Rousang didn''t know that he had made this plan in his heart, but she replied in amusement, "Little Rock is lovable! I like it too. "


    There''s a door! Yang Zixuan''s eyes lit up, he thought to himself: I have to discuss this with Aunt Liu secretly, maybe next year her wife will be pregnant.


    "Young Master, sit down and eat." Mulberry called out to Yang Zixuan.


    Mu Yiyang said with a sour expression on his face, "Mother, do you think that your son is not here?!"


    "Alright, let''s sit together!" Mu Rousang laughed as she looked at Mu Yiyang. She never knew that her cousin would be jealous too.


    Mu Rousang had been busy the entire morning and was extremely tired. Seeing how Little Rock was nodding her head after eating, he got Mulberry to bring him back to her room to rest.


    Yang Zixuan saw that she had left, and said: "Yi Yang, tomorrow I will send Xiao Tong to get my card, and bring you to the Academy. The mountain chief there and all the other teachers are extremely familiar with me, and they have long greeted him.


    When he found out that Mu Yiyang wanted to come to the capital, he arranged everything perfectly. It was also a kind of posture, since Mu Rousang was his wife, he would also put Mu Yiyang''s family under his protection.


    Mu Yiyang hurriedly replied. Mu Fengchai wanted to keep Mu Rousang, but he was tired and yawning continuously.


    Mu Rousang laughed and gave her a push, saying: "Quickly go to sleep. Since we''re already at the capital, I''m afraid that the two of us might not have time to chat."


    Mu Fengchai then left with tears in her eyes and a yawn.


    Yang Zixuan saw that he was done with the matters, he lightly embraced Mu Rousang''s waist and laughed: "Yi Yang is probably tired too, my wife and I will take our leave first, we will meet tomorrow at the restaurant."


    Seeing the exhaustion on Mu Rousang''s face, Mu Yiyang knew that she could not hold on any longer, so she stood up and sent the two of them out the door. Only then did she notice the signboard on top of the door, which read "Listening To the Mo Residence".


    Mu Rousang sat in the sedan, and lightly lifted the curtain to look behind. Seeing that Mu Yiyang was raising her head to look at the plaque, she unconsciously pursed her lips and laughed.


    Yang Zixuan turned his head to look at her, and laughed: "He must like that plate."


    "Yes, husband. Tomorrow, I will ask the chef of Ming Xiang Restaurant to cook a few more dishes. As for the other dishes, I will also order some dishes for them." Mu Rousang recalled Princess Jing''an''s complaints and subconsciously lowered his head and gave a light smile.


    However, Yang Zixuan loved the gentleness and remorse between her lowered head so much that he only smiled and said, "He will only come back for dinner after being eighty percent full. If he has eaten all of them, she would not be able to remember for a long time."


    "You have a lot of nonsense." Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him coquettishly.


    He continued, "The marriage between Xiao Tong and Chun Yi is set to be held on an autumn day. If not, you can take care of it while you''re in the autumn.


    Yang Zixuan leisurely walked beside her sedan with the whip in his hand, laughing: "You sure like to worry."


    "Chun Yan and co. were fighting with me, and followed me from the south. Other than me, there are no other family members in the capital, and if their husband dares to bully them, I will have Wives come and beat him up, hmph!"


    Mu Rousang was extremely reluctant to let the few girls marry, and was extremely worried that the few people who left her would be bullied to the point of suffering.


    Yang Zixuan saw that she was worried, and said: "You said those words today, I believe that you will enter their ears tonight. With you here, who would dare to bully them, furthermore, your girls will not be easy to deal with."


    She continued, "That''s true. Oh right, did you inform those people who were out? Tell them to pack up and come back for the new year! So that we can carefully choose between the spring winds and the spring scenery. "


    Yang Zixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and could only remind his: "My wife, it''s still spring time, they have only just passed the Qu Province."


    Mu Rousang thought about it, and since she was being too hasty, she decided to continue: "No way, we have to leave the best for Spring Breeze and Spring Scene, you should try to figure out which kids have no marriage engagement, and which ones don''t, our girls are worth a lot!"


    "En, my wife is in charge!" Yang Zixuan enjoyed her nagging more and more.


    A faint spring breeze blew past the sedan chair, hearing the sweet words of the couple, it giggled and slipped away into the distance, telling the flowers, grass, tender willow ¡­


    The next day, Yang Zixuan would set up a banquet at Fragrance Pavilion to help the three families with their dust. Princess Jing''an was naturally dripping with oil from his mouth, almost to the point where he could eat a small stone that did not know what was going on.


    The small plate in front of his rice bowl was always filled to the brim, causing Mu Rousang to be unable to help but feel a little sour in his heart when he saw this.


    Yang Zixuan discovered the jealousy from his wife''s body, and immediately picked up a huge Nine-knotted Shrimp and peeled the shell for her. Then, he dipped it in sauce and placed it into her bowl, dispelling the jealousy.


    He thought to himself, ''It''s just that my hands and feet are a little too slow. It seems like I have to work hard. I can''t call myself a wife because I have to worry about my big brother all the time.''


    The four families had their fill of wine and food at Ming Xiang Restaurant. As Mulberry was an elder, the younger generation, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, respected her on the surface, which made her happy again. She felt that she was truly muddle-headed back then, and that Mu Yun should not have been the one to make the decision at home.


    After this banquet, the four families started to move more and more frequently, Mu Rousang spent most of her time either hiding in the Matriarch Yang or walking around the four families. Adding that Mu Yiyang, Mu Jinzhi, Yang Zixuan and Wei Anping were already close to each other from the start, they would very quickly meet each other.


    After a few more days passed, and as the fifth day of May approached, The House of the Marquis of Loyalty became busier and busier. On the 20th of April, another matter happened.


    "Chun Yan, is your Young Mistress home?" Su Waner came over happily, her actions becoming more and more open.


    A cloud of doubt rose in Chun Yan''s heart as he said with a sweet voice, "Eldest Young Lady, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are getting younger and prettier."


    When people see a happy occasion, Su Waner''s mood was extremely good. She held the handkerchief in her hand and said: "Aiyo, your little mouth is touching honey."


    "Of course not, Eldest Young Lady, please come in, My Young Grandmother is in the middle of inserting flowers in the hall right now!" Spring Dye hurriedly invited her in, then gave a look to the little girl at the side, sending her on her way to report back.


    Chun Yi came out of Kitchen with a plate of golden cakes in his hands, and laughed: "Hey, Eldest Young Lady is here? It just so happened that My Young Grandmother wanted to eat the Sophora Flower Pie. Fortunately, the locust tree in the Northern Lands bloomed late and I managed to catch it just in time.


    Su Waner did not know what the Sophora Flower Pancake was, and did not care at all. Right now, she had urgent matters to discuss with Mu Rousang, so she smiled: "It''s just nice that I have something to discuss with your Young Mistress."


    Chun Yan and Chun Yi looked at each other, and Chun Yi said with a smile, "Does Eldest Young Lady have a good thing? Logically speaking, shouldn''t the Eldest Young Lady be helping the Madam in the front with the matter of the four girls''s marriage? "


    "How could that be a good thing? I just heard about it and was afraid that your young mistress didn''t know about it, so I came here to catch my breath." Although Su Waner said that, but even the corners of his eyes were smiling.


    The two girls became more suspicious, but they knew that Su Waner was definitely not going to say anything, and quickly led her into the main house, around the screen and into the inner hall. At this moment, Mu Rousang was wiping her hands, and raised her head when she saw Su Waner, and laughed: "Sister-in-law, how did you get free today?"


    He then called for Chun Yi to bring over the Sophora Flower Pancake, and asked the little girl to make a pot of Sophora Flower tea. He smiled and said, "I''ve eaten this sophora flower cake before in the village and haven''t eaten it for quite some time.


    Su Waner did not see it carefully before, but now that she saw the pancake with its bright yellow pancake and its beautiful green pancake, she laughed: "What kind of cake is this, it''s really nice to watch."


    "Come, eat, it''s very tender!" Mu Rousang took the chopsticks from the little girl and gave it to her.


    He took the chopsticks and ate a few small cakes in one go as well. After taking a few sips of tea, he said with a smile, "I miss this taste so much. It''s not as good as Second Aunt."


    Su Waner also ate a few and said: "I think it''s quite delicious."


    "That''s because Eldest Young Lady has never eaten anything made by Qin Ershen. I don''t know what ingredients she has put in there, but even the smell is more fragrant than what others put in it, and the pancakes she makes are also more crispy."


    When Mu Rousang was full, she was full of energy, and just now she asked Su Waner about the purpose of her visit.


    Unexpectedly, Su Waner''s face was full of mystery as she said, "I''m afraid sister-in-law doesn''t know, Mother''s family is destroyed!"


    Mu Rousang was so shocked that her hands loosened and the chopsticks she was holding fell on the table.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mother''s father in charge of the East Palace? "


    It was because of this relationship that the direct daughter of the Liu family had been able to enter the Eastern Palace.


    Su Waner said casually: "Sister-in-law, you sit at home all the time, I''m afraid you don''t know anything about the affairs of the manor. Now that the four girls in our residence is going to stay in the Eastern Palace, then how can the Liu family even take the seat of honor? I don''t care about that, but how can my husband, brother-in-law, and father be at ease?"


    Mu Rousang sighed: "In the end, it''s my sister. That''s right, if I were to just withdraw from the position of elder, then it shouldn''t be considered as falling, you better tell your mother to listen carefully, or else I will skin you."


    Su Waner laughed coldly: "The fallen phoenix is not as good as the chicken. If it was only that phoenix, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but the bad thing is that Liu Zhan''s family had swallowed quite a few ancient items from the Eastern Palace, and even took down several pieces of silver from them, and even went up to the seventh rank concubine of the crown prince''s harem, Shu Yu, and even the eleventh rank concubine. Tsk tsk, this appetite is really not normal."

 C218

    "No way!" Where did you hear that? "Why is there no sound from outside?" Mu Rousang did not dare believe that the Liu family would dare touch something from the Eastern Palace.


    Su Waner said disdainfully: "Why would I coax you? These words were secretly told to me by your big brother, I said that he is not outside today." "Hehe, I wonder why he returned so early today. It turns out that he was in that mansion at the time and was extremely frightened!"


    Seeing her happy look, Mu Rousang unconsciously frowned, that was also Yang Zizhi''s outer sect, alright!


    "Did you run into the Janissaries?"


    "Of course, he was so scared that he came back while pissing his pants." Su Waner was extremely pleased with herself.


    "Cough." Zhui Er, who was at the side, could not bear to listen any longer, and coughed lightly.


    Su Waner''s expression changed as she turned around and said to Mu Rousang: "I think my sister-in-law is the most clear of your eldest brother''s character. How long has the Aunt Lian been locked in there, for him to carry three concubines into the house, and one of them was even brought in from a brothel.


    At this point, she couldn''t help but feel sad, and said, "I also gave up on that idea. A man''s thing is on him, and if he wants to steal food from somewhere, how can a woman like me control it. It''s fine if he''s by the side, but you have to hold the silver in your hands to be reliable."


    Although Mu Rousang hated him, but she still pitied him. Who would want to be reborn if they met such a man, to run far away would be better than marrying Yang Zizhi.


    "Oh yeah, I heard that Concubine Yan only had these few days?"


    The sympathy in Mu Rousang''s heart was one thing, but she didn''t want to burden herself with such a bad thing, so she changed the topic and asked him another.


    Su Waner heard and said, "Sigh, back then, I, Concubine Yan, and the other two entered through this door. Now, it seems that she is fortunate, or at least a little kid."


    Mu Rousang had initially thought that the courtyard was not clean, but now that she saw that the Concubine Yan was safe and sound and was about to give birth, she stopped guessing and said: "Don''t be sad too, in case your spirit is hurt, you usually go to the garden to relax, and a child is fate. If you keep thinking about it, he will definitely fall for you."


    Su Waner forced out a smile, "With your blessings, I will recite it in my heart later."


    Now, not only did Madam Ling urge her to quickly become pregnant, but even her family also frequently sent people to ask her about it. They could even strongly say that only by having a male child, would her position in Madam Crown Prince be stable.


    Mu Rousang didn''t want to be born yet, she only said a few nice words to her thoughts before Su Waner continued, "If you say such a thing, I wonder if Father will still let Mother take charge of the house."


    "Even if you don''t let mother manage it, it''s still up to you. This was originally decided so, so it shouldn''t change." Mu Rousang did not know why she mentioned this.


    Su Waner lightly sipped on her tea, pursed her lips and laughed: "I heard that we don''t have much silver in the palace."


    Mu Rousang was just about to say that Marquis of Loyalty planned to spend two hundred fifty thousand silver for the marriage, but later on, she swallowed it back. If she were to enter the palace, two hundred fifty thousand silver was not enough.


    When she was married, not to mention the hundred year old sandalwood furniture, even all her possessions added up to more than two hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.


    "I''m not sure about that, but you know how Father does things like that. I don''t know anything about it, so I might as well be sister-in-law. At the very least, you''re involved with some family matters."


    Although Mu Rousang said that, in truth, she had asked Yang Zixuan before, but in the end the guy said, if there was anything good, she would just as soon as she returned home. After all, didn''t she just add a small manor, she had been looked down upon by her husband ¡­


    Su Waner laughed in an extremely strange way as she pinched the handkerchief and said softly: "Aiyo, who doesn''t know that my sister-in-law is a rich person."


    However, Mu Rousang was a person who did not care, and said happily: "No matter how rich I am, it is still mine, my big brother gave it to me, could it be that the house is so poor that it needs to rely on my wife''s dowry to survive, or does it need my wives to raise it? Eldest Sister-in-Law, your words are not quite true. Carefully tell Father to skin you if he hears it, and after four girls has made a marriage engagement, there will be a lot of people clinging on to Big Brother. "


    Su Waner''s expression changed as she said anxiously: "You did remind me, no wonder so many ladies came to our house to look for our mother."


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly in her heart. That Madam Hou was really ruthless, seeing that he was about to become a first class wife, naturally his son''s wife would have to change doors.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are plenty of rich people in the capital watching us. Your majesty is not well and the Crown Prince is just around the corner. Who do you think your eldest brother will be in the future?"


    When the Crown Prince ascended the throne, Yang Zizhi was Yang Juan Er''s elder brother, and he was the Imperial Uncle!


    "If Darling is that kind of person, isn''t it the same for brother-in-law in the future?" Su Waner turned her eyes and laughed.


    How could Mu Rousang not know of her pride? It''s just that Yang Zixuan''s position would not be as high as Yang Zizhi''s in the future, so she replied, "There''s no difference at all. Our Zixuan can''t compare with Big Brother.


    After Su Waner heard this, she could no longer sit still. Even if she could not give birth to a son, she had to stay firmly in her position in the Eldest Young Lady.


    He could not wait to say a few more words before leaving in a hurry.


    After Su Waner left, she remembered that Yang Zixuan had mentioned that he wanted to buy a courtyard from the Gui Garden. Mu Rousang then called Chun Yan and Chun Yi to gather the private storage.


    He went back to the East Warm Pavilion and laid on the Rohan''s bed.


    As he was thinking about the Liu family, the news that Su Waner had brought was definitely true.


    But why did the Liu Clan fall into disarray just like that? Moreover, there was no news of him at all.


    Could it be that the crown prince had already decided to do so? Did the crown prince''s first wife really die of illness?


    Mu Rousang shook her little head. She felt that she had been through too many lazy days, so she couldn''t help but worry about this.


    "Young Mistress, are you asleep?" The spring breeze gently lifted the curtain as it entered, whispering a question to her.


    Mu Rousang turned her body, and asked sideways: "No, what''s the matter?" "Young Mistress, Young Master sent someone to bring back the hawthorn cake. He said that Young Mistress was not fond of food and had been sleeping in the spring, so he sent someone to the most famous shop in the capital to buy this."


    Mu Rousang gestured for sher to open it, then sat down and picked up a small piece of hawthorn cake with sour spots and carefully savored it. After eating, he asked: "Did you say anything else?"


    "The person also said that Young Master said it was our Young Master''s words. Young Mistress''s mood is probably very bad today, saying that you just need to eat the pastries, and when Young Master comes back, I''ll tell you in detail, don''t worry Young Mistress."


    After Chun Feng finished speaking, he asked again: "Young Mistress, are the Eldest Young Lady''s words true?"


    "Hmm, it''s pretty close. This can''t be fake." Mu Rousang pinched another piece of cake to eat.


    Chun Feng said somewhat worriedly, "Every man is prosperous, and every man is dead. Young Mistress, I don''t know why, but I feel so anxious."


    Mu Rousang sighed: "That''s why your Young Master sent someone to deliver this hawthorn cake to me. I''m afraid something big is going to happen."


    She didn''t know why, but ever since she heard that the Caishikou had beheaded a noble family, her heart had never been at peace.


    "Obviously, our four girls entered the palace to be the princess'' consort. What''s wrong?" Spring Breeze was puzzled, the Liu family was the princess consort''s outer sect.


    Mu Rousang did not understand the politics of this situation. In the end, she thought for a while and said: "Probably, even if she doesn''t die, she was just a little greedy. Furthermore, she is even the grandson''s blood relative, there shouldn''t be any big issues."


    Spring Breeze was still a bit uneasy, and said: "It really wouldn''t be as good as living a comfortable life in the small mountain village, and four girls''s personality is also..."


    Yes, I''m sure you can see it clearly, but there are some people who only see achievements and fame, and not the dangers of being surrounded by flowers. four girls''s personality is really not suitable for staying in the palace, although she is a little arrogant, she might have not done anything against the heavens, forget it, forget it, it''s fine if we just shut ourselves up and live our little lives.


    Ever since the day she married into the Matriarch Yang, she only had one person in her heart, Yang Zixuan. Even if she did something against her will, it was due to face, but now there was another person in her heart. Her gaze worriedly passed through the window as she looked at the courtyard of the Matriarch Yang.


    "I hope that The House of the Marquis of Loyalty will be safe!"


    Mu Rousang did not wish for the kind old man to face a calamity.


    "It will be safe." The spring wind replied.


    Even though the mansion was full of joy, for some reason, he still felt a sense of danger.


    At night, Yang Zixuan dragged his exhausted body back home. Mu Rousang''s heart ached so much that he hurriedly asked the little girl to fetch hot water. He personally opened the cabinet to get him some cotton underwear and helped him take a hot bath.


    Spring Wind had already called cook over long ago and made him a snack to carry to the Rohan''s bed''s table.


    After Yang Zixuan took a shower, he was seventy percent tired. Seeing the white and spicy radish filled mouth, he, who had been starved for a day, suddenly had an appetite.


    Mu Rousang personally made him a meal and accompanied him to sit on the Rohan''s bed to eat.


    In one breath, Yang Zixuan ate three bowls of rice before he managed to catch his breath. With strength, he would have spirit, and with spirit, he would be able to scold people.


    "Pfft, how can you talk like that? Didn''t you always get food when you return home? I was afraid that you would get hungry." Mu Rousang didn''t know which nerve he touched.


    Yang Zixuan sighed, and scolded: "You don''t know your big brother, but I, Yang Zixuan, am too weak to support you. I, Yang Zixuan, am an upright person, regardless of whether it is a scholar or a Hanlin House, if you do not give me some face, I will lose all my face because of him."

 C219

    Mu Rousang laughed and pushed him away, persuading him, "If you''re not angry, how can you eat when you''re full? If you get hungry and thin, I won''t be the one to feel heartache. "


    "So, my wife is still the best. In the past, I felt that even though my elder brother acted recklessly, the mansion would still give him a sweep. It''s only a matter of silver, and it''s good that my family didn''t lose out on the families of the girls who brought them in.


    Yang Zixuan was a proper ancient man, and was also a scholar who was not used to looking at Yang Zizhi who was not on stage at all.


    Mu Rousang continued: "Even though I have lost face for the moment, but everyone knows in my heart that my husband is good. Furthermore, the matter regarding mother''s death will eventually come to light, how can I be afraid that everyone will not know of my husband''s good fate? "If there really is such a vile character, it''s fine if I don''t. I don''t want to drag my husband down."


    Hearing this, Yang Zixuan''s heart was at ease, and he laughed: "My wife, your words are reasonable, many of my colleagues heard about it and personally came to console me, but at that time, the Liu Manor was in a mess, my father and I were busy up and down making preparations, in the end, this is father''s legal wife''s home, if we don''t get to know each other, I''m afraid everyone would be tongue-tied."


    Speaking till this point, he felt that Mu Rousang''s words made sense, and laughed: This is good too, when the world knows what kind of person I am, what kind of person brother is. He could even use this opportunity to apply medicine on Marquis of Loyalty.


    Mu Rousang sighed: "He really cannot support Ah Dou, I think father is extremely angry!" A legitimate son, the great successor to the Marquis of Loyalty, yet he was scared shitless by the guards, tsk tsk ¡­


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye smiled like crescent moons, and said happily: "As expected of my wife, she has seen through it thoroughly, but, the Liu family will not really fall, this time it was Liu Zhan''s family that suffered, and not the entire Liu family, they also have many officials in the court."


    "Got it. If that person is unlucky, I will be happy." Her pink little mouth pointed towards the Main yard.


    Yang Zixuan got the little girl to get another bowl of rice and said: "I''m so hungry, and because someone is so unlucky, I have to beat them until they fall asleep. It''s best if I make her unable to turn over their bodies.


    "Am I that stupid? "You should eat faster!" Mu Rousang unhappily rolled her eyes at him. After marrying Yang Zixuan, she did not like to think anymore. Hmm, she had started to evolve into a pig ¡­


    However, Yang Zixuan was enjoying it, laughing: "There is your husband out there, my wife just needs to play at home, if you are bored, you can go find your family''s sister-in-law, big sisters, and your cousin, you should be bored now!"


    Mu Rousang nodded her head seriously: "That''s true, if I have the time and effort to deal with them, I might as well think about how to earn more silver."


    Yang Zixuan replied shamelessly, "That''s why your husband got lucky and married to his wife. It''s because we both love silver, it''s a type of virtue, it''s also a type of wishful thinking!"


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes: It''s obviously because they''re both stinky, so it''s easy to do it!


    Seeing her cute and innocent look, Yang Zixuan''s heart was filled with love, and almost spilled water.


    Only after finishing his meal did he carefully explain the cause of Liu Zhan''s family accident.


    "The reason why the Liu Clan suffered this time around is because of his bad luck. It obstructed the eyes of many people."


    Mu Rousang secretly pointed in the direction of the South study, then raised her eyebrows and looked at Yang Zixuan proudly.


    "What should we do? Your wife is so smart, your husband is already useless." Yang Zixuan lazily leaned on her soft pillow and played with her black hair.


    Mu Rousang lightly nudged him with his elbow and asked: "It''s only one of them!"


    Yang Zixuan nodded, seeing this, he rolled his eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said: "I can''t guess anything else."


    He smiled and said, "Since there are too many people blocking the way, naturally there will be people ahead cleaning up the place. But who would have thought that there would be several groups of people who extended their hands this time."


    Mu Rousang thought that there were probably people who wanted the crown prince to live, but there were some who wanted the crown prince to die. This was the biggest obstacle for him.


    "I wonder if the Fourth Sister will be able to get something good in the future."


    Yang Zixuan sneered: "His brain? If she is able to survive after this incident in the Eastern Palace, I will definitely protect her life in the future. "Don''t think too much."


    Mu Rousang wanted to ask Su Ruirui who he was in there, and who knows how many movements that ambitious fellow, the Jin Wang, had made.


    "Young Mistress, Young Master, the Eldest Young Lady sent some people ahead to inform us that they''re about to have an attack, I''m afraid that they''re about to give birth." Spring Scene shouted from outside the house in a hurry.


    Mu Rousang rolled over and got up. About to give birth? What should she do?


    Then, he snuggled back into Yang Zixuan''s embrace and lazily asked: "What do I need to do? It''s not like I had a baby. "


    After Yang Zixuan finished his last mouthful of food, he took a deep breath and said: "I didn''t think that the garlic leaves would be so fragrant. I''ll ask the little girl to cook some next time, although she is an aunt, and I didn''t need to see her at the start, but she is still the first person in big brother''s room, so she went and took care of things."


    Mu Rousang felt that what he said was reasonable, and said: "Forget it, you stay at home. I''ll go take a look, and it wouldn''t make sense if I don''t go.


    Yang Zixuan reached out and pulled her into his embrace, gently rubbing the bridge of her nose with his hand, then smiled: "If you don''t want to look at the Buddhist Sangha, do you believe that our grandmother will definitely go?"


    "That won''t do, I have to go quickly. If I go behind Grandmother, I might make her unhappy. At any rate, she''s her first great-grandson."


    When Mu Rousang thought about this, she immediately crawled back up. She called for Chun Yi to bring the cloak over, and said: "Chun Han''s Dew is heavy, be careful when you''re wet or when you''re wearing a thin cloak."


    "Got it, if you''re tired, go rest. When Concubine Yan''s in a flurry, I don''t know when she''ll come out again." Mu Rousang still did not say it out loud.


    Yang Zixuan seemed to understand what she was thinking, and laughed coldly: "It''s hard to say if you gave birth to a child, but that''s a big house, do you think Mother would agree to that? Grandmother is also watching them from the side! "


    Mu Rousang thought about it carefully, and since it was like that, she called Yang Zixuan to go back to sleep after clearing the food. Yet, she brought Chun Ran and co. out of the courtyard door.


    Yang Zixuan stood at the window watching her figure disappear into the distance, then muttered to himself: "It''s good that you have me to shoulder everything, my wife, as long as you are happy, it''s fine."


    Mu Rousang, who was quickly walking outside the courtyard, paused for a moment, then quickly rushed toward the Embroidery House.


    Just as she had thought it through, just as she was about to reach the Embroidery House, Madam Hou Yang came as well.


    The Madam Hou looked a lot more haggard, but he was only focusing on dealing with these things.


    When Matriarch Yang saw Mu Rousang again, he waved his hand to signal her to go over. Two elders in the house, one was standing on the eastern path, the other on the eastern tail, didn''t say much, as if they were two tigers on the same mountain.


    It was also the first time that Su Waner had experienced this, but she was so scared that her hands and feet were in a mess.


    Seeing that she was helping, Matriarch Yang also called her over.


    Mu Rousang walked over, gently holding her arm and said: "Grandmother, why are you here? It''s good that you have Sun''s daughter-in-law watching over you."


    Su Waner also anxiously came over and said: "Grandmother, this Sun''s daughter-in-law woman doesn''t know what to do."


    Matriarch Yang first looked at Madam Hou and said, "Your mother is here, why are you panicking?"


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she immediately felt happy. Was this to say that even if Concubine Yan was not born, she would still be here?


    "That''s right. Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m sure mother and son will be safe."


    Matriarch Yang patted the back of her small hand and comforted her, "I heard that Zixuan followed his father around busily for the whole day. I''m afraid even his feet are soaked.


    Was she scolding Madam Hou?


    "I was just helping father run errands. Today, I''m really too tired. The moment I return home, I immediately slanted to the bed." Mu Rousang also did not know about Yang Zixuan''s achievements, and only said that he had worked hard today.


    Matriarch Yang nodded and said, "Zi Xuan, do things properly."


    Madam Hou snorted lightly from the side, but did not say anything else. Perhaps she did not have that kind of thought in her mind, or maybe she was hoping for her golden grandson to quickly fall to the ground.


    Concubine Yan screamed miserably inside, scaring Mu Rousang and Su Waner''s small face to the point that it turned pale white.


    Matriarch Yang stood for a while longer and could not take it anymore. Mu Rousang did not want to stay with Madam Hou either, to prevent herself from feeling uncomfortable.


    She reached out to support Matriarch Yang''s arm and said: "Grandmother, you''re tired. According to my midwife, I probably won''t be able to give birth for long, so I''ll let you go back to your room first."


    Su Waner''s heart skipped a beat. Why didn''t she think of this matter? She secretly cursed at the Concubine Yan.


    Matriarch Yang thought for a moment and agreed. After all, she was old, and just standing for a short while already made his waist and back hurt, not to mention the Spring Frost Dew, even if she wore a cape he would still feel cold.


    "Mother, eldest sister-in-law, I''ll send Grandmother back to her room first."


    Madam Hou wanted to say that with this little girl and her grandma serving her, she could go back by herself, but when the words reached her mouth, she went back. Now that her family was gone, she no longer had the ability to be arrogant.


    Mu Rousang hid in the darkness and watched the candle light shine on Madam Hou''s face. It was a strange sight, but she could not help but sneer in her heart.


    After sending Matriarch Yang back to his room, she directly returned to his own Gui Yuan. However, Yang Zixuan did not sleep, and instead sat at the head of the bed with a bright green embroidered robe.

 C220

    Seeing her return, he hurriedly put down the book and said, "Come quickly and let me take a look. Is it cold?"


    Mu Rousang turned around and smiled, then said: "It''s not like it''s winter, where would the gold be so precious. Furthermore, wearing a cloak, sending Grandmother back to her house, my entire body was drenched in sweat along the way."


    When Yang Zixuan heard this, he quickly called for the little girl to get some hot water to help her bathe and change clothes.


    "Is Concubine Yan okay? has been born? "


    Mu Rousang replied in amusement, "Do you think it''s like a hen laying an egg? "I''m afraid it''s going to be tomorrow from the looks of it."


    There were some things that he couldn''t say to Yang Zixuan, so he told him to go read by himself, while he went to his ear to bathe.


    On the morning of the second day, when the chickens were crowing three times, a little girl came to deliver a letter, saying that the Concubine Yan had given birth to a big fat boy.


    At this time, Yang Zixuan had already gone to the yamen, so Mu Rousang sent the little girl to deliver the prepared monastic robes and diapers along with some other things.


    In the blink of an eye, a few more days had passed, and Yu Xiuzhu was also born. She was only a pair of twin boys, she had gotten two of them in one go, saving time and trouble.


    Mu Rousang tidied up the clothes of the child as she rummaged through the drawers, muttering to herself, "Hey, tell me, if I could be like the Big Cousin in the future, how great it would be, being born with two pieces of clothes, and save so much pain, she would probably have to straighten her back."


    "Previously, Young Mistress had sent a servant to deliver some gifts, and according to what the young mistress had said, after she was well enough to take care of her health for the next month, Zuo Mansion Mistress would have to leave everything that was given to her to take care of."


    Mu Rousang replied with a smile, "Now that I''m in front of my grandmother and aunt, I seem to be an old woman.


    At the side, Chun Yi smiled and said, "Young Mistress, why do I smell a sour and sour scent? Could it be that I''m being jealous of that little nephew of yours?"


    These few days, the Matriarch Yang really did care about that great-grandson of hers. Even when Mu Rousang went to visit his, she was not as passionate as he was before.


    "How about this, Young Mistress, you give birth to one of your own? No matter what, you are a great grandson to the one who is born in your womb!" Spring Dye came up with a rotten idea.


    Mu Rousang rolled his eyes at her, and said: "I know it''s rancid, but I still took it out to show it to you.


    She peered out at the cinnamon trees in the courtyard. Three months later, when the cinnamon fragrance came again, she had no idea what it was like.


    As the Young''s Clan''s children were born one after another, Mu Rousang followed Aunt Liu''s instructions and prepared all the things that the children needed. Although it wasn''t worth much money, it was enough to send a message to the people''s hearts.


    Not long after, rumors spread across Young''s that the Third Young Master was a talented person, had a righteous character and the like, and even more of them were scolding him for being scheming, for not giving them enough money. It was just that because of Yang Juan Er''s marriage, the Marquis of Loyalty had ordered people to suppress all these matters.


    Every household was busy cooking dumplings, while the beautiful woman was laughing lightly as she bathed in orchid soup.


    In the blink of an eye, Dragon Boat Festival had arrived. Everyone wore colorful bags around their waists, and the faint scent of rice dumplings mixed with the medicine from the orchid soup wafted in the air. Everyone took off their old jackets and changed into new shirts.


    And today, The House of the Marquis of Loyalty had a completely different celebration compared to the others.


    The big stone lions on both sides of the door were decorated with bright red silk, and even large signboards were decorated with red silk. Fresh wormwood and scum were hung all over the two sides of the wall in front of the door.


    Since morning, the sounds of firecrackers in front of The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s door could not be stopped, the amount of firecrackers paper covered the entire The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s door like snowflakes.


    The servants busied themselves with all sorts of things. For a time, many people came and went, and the only thing missing was the door being stepped on.


    This was something that Marquis of Loyalty personally informed him about. Only because she was Princess Jing''an''s sister-in-law, and there was a part of her husband who was familiar with Yang Zixuan, but was not very familiar with the Palace''s Eldest Young Lady, Su Waner.


    Thus, this day was destined to be a different day.


    Su Waner busied herself to the point where she found Mu Rousang the most free time, sitting there drinking tea and chatting the entire time. It was not hard to see the traces of fawning and respect on the faces of those wives!


    "This is so infuriating!"


    She twisted the handkerchief in her hands and glared at Mu Rousang furiously.


    Chai Er secretly pulled on her sleeves and said: "Young Mistress, this is only a temporary measure. After our four girls enters the Eastern Palace, who wouldn''t dare to call you the Little National Uncle''s wife."


    Su Waner glared at Chai Er and said fiercely: "What do you know!"


    Even if she was the wife of a royal uncle, how could that idiot Yang Zizhi compare to that Jadewood Lingzhi''s Yang Zixuan? She was also from an official family, so she naturally understood that real power was what mattered the most.


    Chai Er pouted, and did not dare say much, but at the same time, a little girl came over to report, saying that it was the bridal sedan that was sent by the palace.


    Su Waner then sent Pei''er to the front to take a look at the bounty, and when she thought about the amount of silver she would have to spend this time, making those palace maids and eunuchs whom she had only met a few days ago, she felt extremely pained in her heart.


    When Yang Juan Er got married, the one who was the most reluctant and saddened was probably Madam Hou. Of course, there was also Aunt Lian.


    When she received the little girl''s letter, she found out that Aunt Lian was locked in the Cold Autumn Courtyard.


    "Aunt, now that I''m out of wedlock, there are very few things I can worry about in the house. Send someone to tell Eldest Sister-in-Law that Aunt Lian is my cousin after all." Aunt, now that I''m out of wedlock, there are very few things I can worry about in the house.


    Aunt Liu thought for a moment, then advised: "Miss, please forgive me for my bluntness, that Aunt Lian is used to stirring up trouble, I am about to become the Eastern Palace Empress, please take note of my words and actions."


    She continued: "Miss has never gone through the matter of marriage, so let''s talk about it after you have established yourself in the palace. At that time, if Miss feels that it''s alright, it won''t be too late to talk about it again."


    Yang Juan Er thought for a moment, then said: "Forget it, I was only considering the past, Aunt''s reminder was right, now, I am no longer together with her, of course we can''t be related."


    One was the concubine of the household, the other was the imperial concubine. No matter how innocent Yang Juan Er was, it was impossible for him to get any closer.


    "Aunt, the bride is here!" A little Gong''e came in to report.


    Following that, Matriarch Yang brought the Yang Family women to the bridal chamber.


    "My son! Mother''s darling! "


    Once Madam Hou entered the room, she pounced towards Yang Juan Er, hugging her and crying in pain. Mu Rousang thought, if she gave birth to a daughter, she definitely would not call her daughter to that place.


    "Madam, the auspicious hour has arrived. Don''t cry anymore. If the future Empress Dowager''s makeup is tainted later, things will become troublesome."


    Aunt Liu gave a meaningful glance and told Gong''e and the others to move Madam Hou away.


    Mu Rousang frowned slightly, if she did not remember wrongly, this Aunt Liu was recommended by the Liu Family at that time.


    Yang Juan Er''s marriage was a lively and glorious one that the ladies of the capital envied.


    Due to the fact that Yang Zizhi could not carry Yang Juan Er out because of the chopping block, this matter landed on Yang Zixuan. Although he was a bastard son, he was born into a rich family, and the glory that he had could make people forget about his origins ¡­


    After sending off Yang Juan Er, Mu Rousang lazily accompanied Matriarch Yang to have a meal together. As she had woken up too early, she was a little tired and was about to go back to the courtyard to take a nap. However, unexpectedly, the few stewards of the house quickly ran over and gasped for breath: "Great happiness, Grand Matriarch, Madam, Eldest Young Lady, Third Young Madam, great happiness!"


    The wife in the lead was none other than Shen Mama, who had not come out for a long time. Mu Rousang squinted her almond-shaped eyes and flicked the dust on her sleeves with her small hands.


    "Overjoyed, overjoyed!"


    Hearing that, the Matriarch Yang felt a bit more confident, and laughed: "Haha, my Young''s''s clan will probably soar to greatness soon."


    The Shen Mama hurriedly reported, "The matriarch really eats more salt than the servants walk the same path, right? When the steward ahead received the news, he sent people over to the drooping flower gate, saying that the old master and the two young masters had sent us to the East Palace to thank them. When the emperor sent people over to thank them, he said that we, the young miss, were all very beautiful and beautiful, and also did our utmost to be gentle and gentle.


    Matriarch Yang asked again, "Has Master Hou and the rest returned?"


    "No, he said he was going to the East Palace to express his gratitude!" Shen Mama was delighted, Marquis of Loyalty was only at the third stage.


    He said, "Congratulations, Madam. Madam will be a first-rate lady in the future."


    Matriarch Yang only shook his head when he heard her. Mu Rousang looked at her in confusion.


    She gestured for Mu Rousang to stand by her side before whispering to her: "It''s just a scattered rank, what''s there to be happy about? It''s not as realistic as Zi Xuan''s editors.


    It turned out that scattering ranks was just a title, and was not a matter of concern. Mu Rousang was a seventh grade Ascendant, and furthermore, a sixth grade Ang, what did Matriarch Yang mean? She could be a perfect rice bug and get a double official salary?


    "Heh, that''s a good thing. When we get there, let''s buy something to eat. Didn''t Grandmother like the pastries in the Delicious Restaurant?" Other than buying you some pastries, the rest of the Sun''s daughter-in-law Ladies will all be used to hang with Grandmother. Of course, hehe, if you have the chance to make a comeback, Grandmother, you better be careful with the silver in your pocket! "


    The Madam Hou ignored the conversation between the grandfather and grandson. However, when he heard this, he was unhappy and beaming with joy. He immediately ordered the Shen Mama to reward the servants in the mansion.


    So what if her family was in decline? She had given birth to a promising daughter, who had taken all the wealth in the world. She did not feel sorry for her daughter now that she had entered that prison.


    Other than Matriarch He, all the other female servants in the mansion had received their first bestowment and were waiting for them to apply for an imperial title.


    As the stepmother of the Crown Prince''s concubine, Madam Hou was more upright than ever. It was just that he was not as arrogant in front of the Marquis of Loyalty as he was in the past, and was not able to put down his pride. He could only watch on helplessly as a young concubine pregnant him again.

 C221

    A sweet fragrance drifted out for ten miles while tens of thousands of gold pieces were dropped.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since Yang Juan Er''s marriage to the crown prince, and Madam Hou had once again dragged Su Waner on her hard work.


    On this day, Madam Hou was finishing his inventory of the treasures in his family, but when he married his daughter, he took out half of the silver from the family.


    "Mom, Mom!"


    Yang Zizhi came in happily from the outside. Ever since he had become a Rogue Officer, he was like a monkey that had become a horse, extremely cocky.


    Madam Hou looked up at the sky and thought he heard wrong.


    "Mother!" Yang Zizhi pulled open the curtain and rushed in.


    Madam Hou saw that his face was flushed and felt comforted. She quickly invited him to sit in front of her and asked him: "My son, why didn''t you go out to play today?"


    "Mother, your son got a big job!"


    Yang Zizhi beamed as he picked up the cold tea from the cup and gulped it down.


    However, the Madam Hou did not mind and casually asked: "What errand? Your father made it for you? "


    Yang Zizhi waved his hand, and laughed: "Of course not, didn''t little sister send a message from the palace saying that she''s nervous?"


    Mentioning this matter, Madam Hou''s head was full of bags, and he said anxiously: "Sigh, I am currently worrying about this matter! That is a bottomless hole. Previously, your father said that fifty thousand silver was enough to use as a reserve. Who would have thought that in March, he already said that he was short on money. "


    Yang Zizhi was very unhappy, and said: "Mother, little sister is too spoiled, how can I know how to use the silver? I think it''s better if mother goes to the palace to teach her, since Aunt Liu is not that easy to use. Furthermore, I can''t ask the palace to give her all the silver.


    Madam Hou thought of his eldest grandson from the Concubine Yan. Right now, his eyebrows were already opened, the white and tender face was enough to cause people to feel pain!


    Yang Zizhi''s words were not wrong, the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty would still need him to shoulder the burden in the future.


    When you have time, go to your first wife''s room. You can''t possibly be born in bastard son, since there''s still no news from your first wife''s room. Your first uncle and third uncle have added a few grandchildren to their families this year.


    When Yang Zizhi heard him, he became impatient. His relationship with Su Waner was not like before, in addition, Su Waner was only concerned with getting money, and with her lovely concubine accompanying him day and night, Yang Zizhi''s feelings towards him were as light as they could get.


    "Alright, Mother. I''ll decide on this matter. Oh right, I haven''t said it''s a good job yet!"


    Only then did Madam Hou remember why Yang Zizhi was here, and asked: What kind of job did you do?


    "Mother, wasn''t the south affected by the drought?" Yang Zizhi reminded her mysteriously.


    The Madam Hou said unhappily: "What am I doing? I''m not asking you to take care of the refugees that are fleeing to the outskirts of the capital. If you don''t get involved in that muddy water, it would be useless."


    Yang Zizhi laughed: "Mother, you are mistaken, this is all thanks to our Fourth Sister, she was the one who asked for this favor from the crown prince, asking me to take care of the food at market price and transport it to Jiangnan to relieve the calamity!"


    If you were to say that he and the Madam Hou were on the same side, then they would forget about each other!


    He previously said that he should not fork out more money for Yang Juan Er to use, but now that he got the job, he was so happy that his tail was sticking up.


    After Madam Hou heard his words, his face relaxed as he laughed: "I wonder why her silver coins are so fast, it seems like she is looking for a job for you. It seems like we will be hard on you in the next few months, after you earn some silver from this, you have to give it to your sister as a share."


    "Mother!" Yang Zizhi was unhappy, he wanted to get more silver to coax the two concubines in the house.


    Seeing his unwillingness, Madam Hou became displeased and said coldly: "Why, do you still want to bring the silver back to your concubines? Let me tell you, those two concubines were bought with silver coins, and you can do whatever you want to do. If you are unhappy, you can kill those two concubines and sell them.


    Yang Zizhi thought for a while, then laughed: "As expected of mother, words are reasonable, I will do as you say."


    Instead of admitting it, he made Madam Hou feel unhappy. He felt that his two concubines were very arrogant and dared to ride on his men''s heads to pee in their pants. He made up his mind that he would deal with his concubine secretly.


    "By the way, how much did the crown prince ask you to collect?"


    "The more the merrier. Say if it just so happens that this time, we''re going to make some form or something." Yang Zizhi didn''t have much ink in his stomach.


    Madam Hou was disappointed and scolded him: "I used to tell you to study more but you only knew how to play. Now that you know how to use books, you must hate them less, right? It''s just an example, the crown prince, as the master of the Eastern Palace and the next generation of emperor, naturally has to worry about the livelihood of the people in the world."


    Yang Zizhi kowtowed to Madam Hou and said, "Mother, hurry up and give me an idea how to earn this silver. His Highness the crown prince had already said that the first batch would be worth a million gold coins. Furthermore, this is only the first batch. I heard that this time, the amount of relief provided by the imperial government was more than eight hundred thousand. "


    Madam Hou thought for a while, then asked: "How much can you get?"


    "It''s as much as three hundred thousand taels!" "Other than the capital city, the prefectures of Sichuan, Xiangzhou, and Luzhou each receive a hundred thousand taels of relief." In other words, the imperial government actually wanted three hundred thousand gold, and the money was in Yang Zizhi''s pocket.


    "Sigh, there is nothing our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty can do to help. This world is the future of His Highness the Crown Prince, and we, Juan Er, will be the empress in the future.


    Madam Hou thought for a while and continued, "How about this, I still have several tens of thousands of pounds of old food left in my wedding village, so I''ll make a deal with them. Besides, a bunch of poor bastards, it''s good as long as they have something to eat.


    "Mother, I can''t earn much even if it''s tens of thousands of pounds. If I earn this silver, I''ll probably have to give half of it to my little sister!" Yang Zizhi wished that the other party would give him some rice.


    "You''re right. Your sister-in-law has a rather large manor. I''m afraid that she''s been getting old rations all these years!" Madam Hou started to scheme against Mu Rousang.


    When Yang Zizhi thought about that cute, soft and little girl, his heart started to itch. That damned girl had never left his side when she was out, even if he had the heart, he wouldn''t be able to bring her up to his lips.


    "Mom, why don''t we give her some silver?"


    Madam Hou could not help but shout in anger, "Ahh! "What does she count as? Even if a village girl marries with more money, she would only be able to make a fortune. How would she be able to match your wife''s family background?"


    The Mu Family was thin, and only Zuo Mansion''s uncle was at the third rank, so she couldn''t borrow much strength.


    Yang Zizhi could not bear it, he had to do this, it was good for him to rob his, but no matter what, he had to give his some silver, and said: "Mother, no matter what, he is still our little brother''s wife, if you just ask her to provide food and not money, I am afraid it will be unjustifiable."


    Madam Hou snorted twice, then said: "The Gui Yuan couple over there are just two inexperienced wolves, you don''t need to worry about this, just give me the tickets to buy food for the disaster. Since your uncle is in trouble, he has some money on him, I can send some people over to send them some money."


    Mother, if the price is too high, your son will not accept it. Yang Zizhi knew how greedy the Liu Family was.


    Madam Hou could not help but scold: "When you were young, which one of your grandfather and uncle did not love you? This really is too much of a waste. Bring it over, and you''ll be able to earn less here. At that time, go and get the Third Son''s Wife''s food, and you''ll be able to make up for the loss. "


    Seeing that Madam Hou had made up his mind, he did not say anymore, and fished out a stack of green food stamps. Seeing that there were tens of thousands of catties written on it, Madam Hou was overjoyed, and started to place the food stamps in his arms.


    Yang Zizhi got some pointers from the Madam Hou, so he went out to settle this matter. Thinking that Chen Mu was so cheap, why not ask around to see which family had the food from two years ago, then thinking that he himself was the Little National Uncle, so he asked a few servants to accompany him. From then on, there would be another future overbearing uncle in the capital.


    Not to mention how Yang Zizhi had taken half of the market price to buy the Chen Mu which could only feed pigs, the Madam Hou who was sitting on the bed holding the stack of green bills was in a daze.


    "Madam!"


    Ever since Shen Mama was beaten up, she started to act like a turtle that was hiding its head. It''s fine, it would not easily leave the Main yard, even if it had matters to attend to, it would only send the little girl away.


    Seeing her enter, Madam Hou asked: "Cui Hua, which families in back street do you think have Chen Liang?"


    The Shen Mama heard this from the outside, and she immediately said: "I''m afraid the Great Master, Third Master and a few other family members that are officials in the capital may be able to get some of it."


    "Send someone to inform them that I want to collect some old rations." The Madam Hou frowned again and said: "No, saying that is not appropriate."


    "Madam, there''s no need for you to come out. You can just send the Eldest Young Lady and the Third Young Madam out." The Shen Mama gave him a push, then a push, then a push.


    "That''s right, even if they have something to do, it''s the two of them listening. It''s none of my business!" Madam Hou deeply agreed.


    Shen Mama thought about what she said before, and asked again: "Madam, do you really plan on telling Third Young Madam not to pay with rice?"


    "Isn''t it big enough to affect her manor?" If there''s too much Chen food, it won''t be very good either. At least we''ll need some new food mixed in to make it more eye-catching. "


    Madam Hou smiled sinisterly, she was extremely envious of Mu Rousang''s wealth.


    Thus, he continued, "A few days ago, Master Hou interfered with Juan Er''s dowry and told me that I couldn''t find a chance. I had said earlier that her set of Echinacea lanceolata Maxim was very suitable to be Juan Er''s concubine, but unfortunately, your Master had a stubborn mind, and had only found sandalwood for a few decades.

 C222

    "Madam, I think we''ll have to consider this matter over long periods of time."


    Shen Mama had tasted Yang Zixuan''s little fox''s skill, so she didn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    But since Madam Hou was her master, if she said it directly, she would definitely arouse Madam Hou''s hatred. If she did not remind him, she was afraid that this matter wouldn''t end well, and she was stuck in a dilemma for a while. She planned to delay it for a few days, and then find an opportunity to persuade him.


    Madam Hou was the most impatient to hear this, so he said: "Alright, this matter is settled. She is just a little daughter-in-law of our house, how can we let her play around with us? You can go down and take care of this first! "


    After the Shen Mama had retreated, he walked to the entrance of the courtyard. She saw that there were two little girls playing around on the carpentry walkway, so she waved to them.


    "Mom, why are you looking for us?"


    The two little girls had just learned how to be a servant not long ago, so how could they know about these twists and turns?


    Shen Mama laughed, and took out a bag of peanut candy from her bosom, and laughed: "You guys can take this candy and eat it. Madam originally wanted to send me to Eldest Young Lady to work there, but I just remembered that my wife is also working there today, and my grandson is afraid that no one will take care of her, so I was thinking about it, how about you two help mother run some errands?"


    The two little girls did not suspect her, and agreed to the assignment and split up, going to Su Waner''s and Mu Rousang''s respective residences.


    "What did you say?" Mu Rousang was sitting on the deck, smelling the fragrant osmanthus embroidery, and was very surprised to hear Chun Yan''s report.


    Chun Yan sat down unhappily, and picked up the embroidered chair that she had thrown down earlier, and said: "What else could I have done, it is Madam sending someone to tell Third Young Madam, to invite you and Eldest Young Lady to go to back street to collect some old food."


    Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead and asked: "How many pigs are raised in our house? But did you mention how much food they would charge? "


    "The one who came was a little girl. She just said that you can take as much as you want, and also said that you can buy it at the market price." Chun Yan put down the tension in his hand and frowned as he thought about it.


    Chun Yi raised his head and said, "Young Mistress, your servant has smelled a terrible stench."


    "Scram to the side, you are really getting ahead of yourself, where is the stench of copper ¡­" Mu Rousang paused.


    Then, he turned around and said to Chun Yi: "Didn''t you say that you would send the cheese we got yesterday to Xing Er to have a taste?"


    Chun Yi quickly stood up and said with a smile, "This humble servant has always been thinking about something that I seem to have forgotten, but am unable to recall anything at the same time."


    With that, he twisted his small waist and went to open his private storage.


    Mu Rousang looked at her flirtatious appearance and clicked his tongue.


    Chun Yan was extremely speechless and had to remind her: "Young Mistress, I''m afraid that Eldest Young Lady has received the letter and will be coming over soon."


    "That makes sense!" Mu Rousang said as she slapped her temple with her delicate little finger, and said weakly: "Aiyo, don''t tell me it''s been a heat shock, why is my head so painful?"


    Spring View''s voice was loud, so when he heard her, he hurriedly shouted, "Aiyo, Young Mistress, what happened to you? "Come quickly, this servant will carry you back to your room and lie down first. I''ve already said that the chilly wind has injured your body and if you don''t comply, you have to do it your own way. You must know that you have suffered greatly."


    Mu Rousang was supported by the lass onto the back of the Spring Scene. Listening to her nagging, Mu Rousang rolled her eyes and said softly, "Spring Scene, why don''t I remember your sharp tongue?"


    Chun Jing proudly replied, "It was said by Chun Yi. It''s fine to tell this servant to eat grapes without spitting out the skin, but if I read too much, my mouth will become sharp. At that time, I will argue with others, and with a single curse, this servant will be able to retort three times."


    Mu Rousang looked at the courtyard gloomily, did she teach her lass ill?


    Sure enough, after Chun Lian and a few others helped Mu Rousang to lie down, Su Waner walked forward with lotus steps and held Huan Er''s hands.


    "Yo, how come all of you are under the porch?" When Su Waner entered the door, she smiled like a wolf grandma.


    Since the spring wind wasn''t around, Chun Yan went up and smiled: "Eldest Young Lady is nice. My Young Grandmother originally said that she would go to your courtyard and open the door, but in the end, there is a cold wind blowing down the corridor. My body feels uncomfortable and I will just lie down."


    Su Waner was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Mu Rousang to pretend to be sick.


    "Is it serious? Do you need a doctor? "


    "My Young Grandmother said to first lie down and rest for a while. If you are not well by the time it is time to light the lamp, then ask for a doctor." The spring breeze came out from behind the Spring Dye and greeted him with a well-behaved reply.


    But none of the girls said they wanted to wake Mu Rousang up.


    Su Waner muttered in her heart: Could it be that he is really seriously ill, or is he just pretending?


    "That being the case, then I won''t wake your Young Mistress up. Oh right, Mother told me that she wants us to go to back street to gather food."


    Chun Ran smiled in an extremely appropriate manner and replied respectfully, "My Young Mistress has a headache, and might not be able to bear the noise. In my opinion, it''s fine even if I lose My Young Grandmother s."


    "That''s right, Eldest Young Lady. Who doesn''t know that you are the host in our house." The Spring Festival Gala also gave her a small hug.


    Chun Feng laughed. "If this servant were to say, my Young Madam is just acting as a foil to Eldest Young Lady. It''s fine if she doesn''t feel comfortable with Eldest Young Lady right now."


    Su Waner enjoyed listening to this, and thought: This is such a good errand, I can''t wait for Mu Rousang to not go.


    "That being the case, then I''ll send the Wives to go through the doors one by one and interrogate them."


    Spring Dye replied quickly, Eldest Young Lady gave him the most face.


    Su Waner turned and left the courtyard. After exiting the courtyard, she asked: "Eldest Young Lady, why are you pretending to be sick when you are doing such a good job?"


    "She probably followed mother''s instructions and was afraid of Dao`er!" Su Waner was extremely happy.


    If Mu Rousang did not interfere, she would be able to deduct another amount of silver from the rations. No matter how small the mosquito leg was, it was still meat.


    "That''s true, Madam has long disliked Third Young Madam!" Pyle found it hard to be a wife.


    Su Waner laughed coldly: "Who asked her to marry me so much, if she married too much it would attract attention. Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    After the two of them left, a person walked out from behind a cluster of flowers. It was precisely the person who had gone to find Xing Er earlier, Xia Qianyu.


    "Is Young Mistress sleeping?" Spring had fallen into the East, but Mu Rousang was nowhere to be seen.


    Spring Rays and Spring Breeze were currently working on the Rohan''s bed as a beauty, and hurriedly called her over when they saw that she had returned.


    "Didn''t Young Mistress guess that the Eldest Young Lady would come over? She said that she had a headache and went to sleep."


    Chun Feng asked anxiously from the side, "What, have you found out?"


    Mu Rousang, who was lying on the bed, did not sleep. Hearing that there were some movements, she asked: "Has Chunyi come back?"


    When Chun Yi was busy in the inner room, he told her what he had heard. Although he didn''t know what he meant, he could guess that there was something fishy going on.


    Mu Rousang lazily sat up, she leaned on the side of the bed and thought for a while, then said: "Hmph, I knew it wasn''t good, she was willing to do it, let''s just follow her heart!"


    At night, when Mu Rousang told Yang Zixuan about this, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Are you saying that Mother wants you and Eldest Sister-in-law to gather Chen Liang?" Yang Zixuan looked at her strangely, and said: "Look at your lazy look, you probably never went there!"


    Mu Rousang shook her head like a rattle drum and said, "Am I that stupid?"


    Yang Zixuan lightly tapped her nose and said: "Fortunately you did not go. Today, the imperial government has issued a decree to draw out silver from the treasury to buy food for the disaster. That''s right, how much food do you have on your hands?


    Mu Rousang thought for a while, she had the space to hand it over, adding to the fact that there were still a lot of corn left in the space, if she were to plant it a few more times, she would be able to raise some more, receiving the blessing of the heavens.


    "Donating is not a problem, but you have to take out the rules, and you have to decide how the food should be donated, either in the name of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty or in your name."


    Yang Zixuan laughed and replied: Even if you were to use your name, your food would not mix with your big brother. If that''s the case, you might as well sell your new food and trade it for silver and keep it in your pocket.


    "If you say so, then I am relieved. It would be best if the food was sent directly to the disaster area." Mu Rousang herself received such blessings, she also wanted to do good and do good.


    Yang Zixuan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, this time, it will not only be our husband and wife, your uncle''s family, Jin Jin''s family, and Brother Wei''s family. There are also some other families and families that would donate food to the Ying Shi Family, the Emperor knows about this, but the Crown Prince does not."


    "Could it be the Princess Huaiqing?" Mu Rousang stared at the watery eye. "Yes, if she doesn''t make the connection, then who would dare to do such a thing? At that time, we will directly transport the food to the Xiangzhou region and from there, we will take the water route to the place where the disaster happened. I heard that millions of people were affected this time."


    Yang Zixuan''s heart was also heavy, if the people of the south were hungry, then all the merchants of the world would be affected.


    Mu Rousang calculated how many acres of land she could plant and said: "I can even donate some cotton cloth, if it''s food, when do you want it?"


    "It should be in the next few days. Rest for now, I will go to father''s place to tell him about elder brother. If it''s just Chen Yu, it''ll be fine, but if ¡­" I''m afraid there''s going to be trouble. "


    Yang Zixuan was extremely furious, the crown prince was obviously not an enlightened person, just with Yang Zizhi, he could do such a big job, it was truly a slap in the face of these scholars who had been studying hard for ten years.


    "How about we find a chance to divide the family!"


    Mu Rousang was extremely fed up with living with these greedy people. If she were to really settle old debts in the future, it would be the first time that Yang Zizhi had encountered such a thing.


    Yang Zixuan''s movement of turning around stopped, and said: "Don''t worry, there will be a day like this. Before the branch families start, what needs to be settled will have to be settled."


    Mu Rousang looked at his retreating back and did not speak further. Perhaps, in Yang Zixuan''s heart, it was a pain that could not be touched. One day, when it was about to pierce through that place, it would definitely be very painful ¡­

 C223

    As expected, Yang Zixuan headed straight for the Marquis of Loyalty''s study, from time to time, the Marquis of Loyalty would go on a rampage to slaughter his way to Madam Hou''s courtyard.


    At this time, Madam Hou was lying on the soft couch, beside her she was accompanied by Shen Mama as they spoke softly, a small stack of green bills was placed on the table, and eight screen lamps illuminated the room as bright as the day.


    "You should find some free time to visit my parents'' home. Sigh, I heard that my father has not been well recently. Hand this stack of green tickets over to him and let him handle it!"


    Shen Mama passed the almost cold ginseng soup to her, and said: "Madam, don''t worry, this will only be temporary. four girls will naturally help her grandfather when he stands firmly in the palace."


    When Yang Juan Er was mentioned, the Madam Hou''s expression became a lot more relaxed, and a few more smiles appeared on his face.


    Marquis of Loyalty aggressively pulled on the curtain, causing the Shen Mama in the room to turn around and look.


    "Greetings to the marquis."


    "Scram!"


    Marquis of Loyalty didn''t even look at her.


    Madam Hou and Shen Mama were just about to say something, but when they saw Marquis of Loyalty slapping her in the face like that, they immediately looked down and angrily said: "Master Hou doesn''t like her, so don''t come!"


    Yang Juan Er was her daughter, so no matter how much trouble they had, Marquis of Loyalty would never divorce them.


    When Marquis of Loyalty saw her arrogant appearance, she immediately scolded: "Poison woman, instead of staying in your room and reciting food, you actually instigated Zi Zhi to do such a heartless thing. Do you still want your daughter to stay in the imperial harem?"


    Madam Hou was suddenly slapped by his palm. Seeing him so angry that his hair stood on end, Madam Hou did not manage to figure out what he meant.


    "Beat me, beat me, better beat me to death! "Let''s see if your daughter, the princess consort, can still shine!"


    He then screamed, "Where did all of you go? Let the marquis barge in alone."


    Marquis of Loyalty slapped him again as he scolded angrily: "Bitch, do you really think this marquis is easy to talk to?"


    Such a furious Marquis of Loyalty, however, frightened the little girl and the Wives who were waiting outside the door. They hid behind the pillars in the shadows, hoping that they wouldn''t be called by the Madam.


    Madam Hou''s eyes angrily glared as he scolded: "Master Hou, you and I, husband and wife, have been in the same bed for dozens of years. Your heart is really heavy. "


    Seeing that she still dared to retort, Marquis of Loyalty slapped her again and scolded: "Bitch, The House of the Marquis of Loyalty was almost hurt to the point of not being able to turn back."


    "Where are you going to die to drink so much wine? If you listen to others'' instigation, would I be that stupid?" Madam Hou did not dare to hit him, he was angered to the point where he immediately swept away the porcelain bowls on the floor. With a bang, the bowls fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Warm ginseng and chicken soup splashed on the corners of the patriarch''s navy blue robes, dyeing the dark plum blossoms one by one.


    "Bitch, I''ve tolerated you for many years. If it weren''t for the two children, I would have forsaken you long ago."


    At this time, he still did not know that the Madam Hou was not good to him, but he could guarantee that she would be completely clothed and fed.


    "What''s wrong with me? You have so many concubines, when did I ever say anything?"


    Madam Hou''s voice was extremely sharp, like a steel needle piercing through a limestone, it was extremely painful to hear.


    "Stop pestering this duke. A few concubines is nothing. Why don''t you give birth to your concubines all these years? Do you not understand? Continue acting dumb for this marquis!?" Humph! Kind mother has many failed sons, you are just a shallow person, do you really think I don''t know, you have already coveted Third Son''s Wife''s little marriage. "


    Seeing her acting like a crazy woman, the Marquis of Loyalty with disheveled hair continued to scold: "Just give up on that thought, don''t even mention that Third Son''s Wife is an intelligent person, even my master will not allow that. Do you want us Yang family to lose face, to the point where the clan''s disciples will not be able to marry, and not be able to marry?"


    Hmph, where did you and your son''s concubine get the money from? It''s not only me, the Yang Mansion''s entire household, more than a few hundred people, are eating and drinking on my head. Not only that, they are also taking care of the life and death of the relatives in back street, so what does those people have to do with my son?


    Seeing that he did not care about the relationship between husband and wife, Madam Hou was infuriated and could not choose to speak his mind.


    The Marquis of Loyalty was furious upon hearing this, and scolded while pointing at her: "F * ck your mother, without the clan members on back street, how would we have our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty today? I''ll tell you this, from now on you should just obediently stay in the courtyard and eat Ramadan in the courtyard. If your daughter has nothing to do with it, your first wife will naturally enter the palace."


    "You can''t lock me up in the courtyard. Why are you doing this? "I''ve given birth to your children, and now that my mother''s family is no longer able to support me, you can set me aside. You''re the cruel and unscrupulous one."


    The Madam Hou was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pounced on the Marquis of Loyalty, only to be kicked onto the Rohan''s bed, and scolded: "Slut, you really are an unfathomable thing. In the future, don''t lean so much towards Zi Zhi, an ignorant woman with long hair and short knowledge.


    "Is my son mine alone? Now that that the little bastard has worked hard, you think that he will be useful now, so you look down on your only legitimate son. Let me tell you, a concubine is always born from a concubine, hmph, a dog''s meat won''t do any good. "


    The Madam Hou hated Yang Zixuan, hated him, hated everyone who went against her.


    When Marquis of Loyalty saw her sinister face, she coldly snorted and said, "Put away that dog mouth of yours, who do you think you are? Stop pretending to be virtuous and virtuous here. If I really think that you don''t know what kind of nonsense you''ve done in the past, you can just wait for me. There will be a day when you will be wiped clean. "


    Towards Madam Hou, who did not have the slightest value in using him, he did not have the slightest bit of mercy.


    However, Madam Hou''s heart skipped a beat as he forced himself to calm down and said, "I''m going to tell Juan Er that you''re a heartless father. I don''t care about my daughter''s lifetime happiness, I just pushed her into a pit of fire."


    The Marquis of Loyalty sneered: "You think that I would agree to you leaving this mansion, do you think that your son would agree to it?"


    Madam Hou straightened his neck and said: "How could that be? Zhi Er will listen to me the most!"


    Marquis of Loyalty glanced at her coldly and said: "Because, he is the next uncle! Do you think he would let you go and complain to Juan Er? Oh, I still forgot to tell you, don''t think that your daughter belongs to you alone. Now that she has sat on that seat, she can''t leave our The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, do you think she will listen to you? "


    So it turned out that she had become the most useless person, she still had all sorts of methods up her sleeves, why didn''t she get the chance to use them, she must call for the people who instigated the Marquis of Loyalty to be doomed.


    "You can''t stop Zhi Er, Juan Er is in a tight spot in the palace, this job was something she asked for for for him, she made him learn how to be a servant!"


    "Bitch, you are not allowed to interfere in Zi Zhi''s matters in the future. Look how you''ve taught me.


    Marquis of Loyalty shouted towards the outside, "Shen Mama, get your ass in here right now."


    Shen Mama who was called out felt as if she was struck by lightning, she could only stiffly and slowly move in, saying: "Master Hou, servant, servant is here!"


    The hands that were placed on her lower abdomen were tightly clasped together. The clothes on her lower abdomen were gently trembling.


    "Madam is getting on in age and your body isn''t too good. Stay by your side and don''t ask her to leave the courtyard. If there''s even a little bit ¡­" "Hmph, you old thing, stop wasting the food of the house of the Marquis."


    With that, the Marquis of Loyalty walked out of the courtyard and sent people to look for Yang Zizhi, then turned back to look at the girls and the women. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he shouted: "All of you, go back to your deaths!


    All the girls and women in the yard felt as if an invisible blade was gently brushing against their skin. All of them were scared to the point that they were drenched in cold sweat.


    Shen Mama hid behind the door of the living room, and after seeing that Marquis of Loyalty had finally left, she called for the little girl to get some water, and personally helped Madam Hou wash up.


    "Madam, you still need to be at ease. We can''t let others see us as jokes. When we find another opportunity to meet the four girls, we can slowly discuss it in detail with her."


    Shen Mama was a person who loved pricking Yin.


    The Madam Hou, who was originally lopsided, suddenly opened his eyes upon hearing her words. His eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent, making the Shen Mama, a person who liked to do private things, to feel fear in the bottom of his heart.


    "Cui Hua, you''re right. If there''s a mountain here, there''s no need to be afraid. Go and find out who told the Marquis and how they found out."


    The Shen Mama sat on the couch awkwardly and said: "Madam, this matter is very obvious. From what I see, it is probably Third Young Master''s idea."


    "I just told you to go and let her take Chen Yu, don''t you remember me asking you to say those things?"


    Madam Hou turned his head. On his green, red and purple face, there was a pair of eyes filled with hatred. Like a black cat in the dark of the night, they glowed with a green light, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "This servant said so too. I just don''t know how she knew, but Third Young Master is currently serving as an official. I''m afraid that he already knew about the disaster relief."


    Shen Mama did not know that the imperial government had already issued a decree to withdraw silver and buy grain.


    Madam Hou said in disdain, "He should already know about this outside. Otherwise, hmph, it''s not that I look down on that lowly bastard, it''s just a mere seventh-grade sesame official, what does he know?"


    He then continued, "Go and investigate. Don''t blame the good people." She gently touched her swollen face. This really was like knocking out a tooth and swallowing blood. She would definitely remember this grudge.


    Although Marquis of Loyalty hit people, it was done with skill. It was just that the pain from Madam Hou didn''t hurt her muscles or bones.

 C224

    However, with such a huge incident happening in the mansion, it was impossible for the master of the mansion to pretend to be deaf even if he wanted to.


    "Haha, really?" Su Waner sat on the chair, laughing until tears were almost coming out.


    She used a fan to pat the tea table and said happily, "That''s too much! She will have this day. "


    Zhui Er was a little uneasy by the side, and asked hurriedly: "But the Marquis has called the Eldest Young Master over, will he be alright?"


    Su Waner rolled her eyes at her, and scolded: "You slut! Why, do you really care about that dead man? Don''t you see how he treats your young mistress? "


    Zhui Er did not dare to cry out his grievances, and only stood at the side silently with tears in his eyes.


    Chai Er shook his head and said: "Young Mistress, this servant''s ancestor, you have to be quiet. Now that Madam is forbidden from taking her feet, tell me about this matter in the residence."


    Su Waner heard and laughed charmingly: "That''s true, I still have to manage the house from the back, so Grandmother will not bother with these trivial matters. Third Sister-in-Law is already too lazy to do so, my mother was in the courtyard sincerely praying for Little Girl, how could I, as her eldest wife, disturb her master''s cultivation for her family?"


    "Looks like Eldest Young Lady is quite good at scheming. He intentionally spread the news in the courtyard and it didn''t take long for it to reach Third Young Madam''s ears."


    Huan Er brewed a cup of warm tea for her and passed it to her.


    Su Waner had a look of satisfaction as she laughed: "Only my brother-in-law''s words would work in front of Father, but Mother thinks the others are fools. It''s also because she''s a fool herself, really thinks the others are as brainless as her."


    There was a great disrespect in her words.


    immediately covered her mouth and said anxiously: "Young Mistress, you better keep these words to yourself. Don''t say it anymore, I want to scare the servants to death.


    She did not mind as she patted Chai Er''s hand, and laughed: "Alright, alright, I won''t say anything more. Hmph, when I go back to visit with Chai Er to visit mother, if father speaks, she will most likely not dare to not hand over the key."


    When she thought about how the antique she had changed the last time was worth ten thousand taels of silver, this time, she steeled her heart and wanted to change some of the antiques in the public treasury.


    He then heard her say: "Other than that, Huan Er, you are the one who the most disliked talking to the little girl and the old granny in the courtyard. Go again and contact the person who made that toy last time. Remember to find my brother and ask him to find someone else to contact, don''t look for that person again."


    Su Waner felt that everything in this house was about to be stuffed into her pockets.


    Yang Zizhi received a scolding, and just as he returned to his own courtyard, he saw Su Waner and a few girls laughing together, and asked: "What are you laughing about? "Oh right, my wife, father has already told you that tomorrow, you will be the one to take care of the matter. My mother is not feeling well, and if the Crown Princess sends someone from the palace to inquire about her, you can stop them, saying that my mother is praying for her to have a son."


    Zhui Er quickly brewed tea for him, and after Yang Zizhi drank it, he said: "Remember to call Third Sister-in-Law for food collection tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Su Waner became annoyed, but she replied amiably: "I went to look for Third Sister-in-Law today, but she was resting in her room, she said she had a headache from the cold wind."


    Hearing that she was sick, Yang Zizhi immediately asked: "If there''s no problem, have you invited a doctor over to take a look?"


    Su Waner could not help but sneer: "How noble is Third Sister-in-Law? Do you even deserve such filthy thoughts?"


    "What I think has nothing to do with you. You just need to do what you need to do!"


    Su Waner put her hands on her waist and scolded: "Pah, you''re being unreasonable. With your moral character of stealing food, there will come a day when you''re struck by lightning."


    "What are you talking about? A woman''s point of view! You must be ashamed of yourself. " Yang Zizhi crossed his legs and leisurely sipped his tea, completely ignoring Su Waner''s curses.


    "So what if I am envious? It''s better than you doing such lowly things. Humph, it''s all thanks to your princess'' brother. Otherwise, he would have been killed without even knowing how."


    However, Su Waner accidentally revealed the matter of Yang Zizhi stealing the land.


    Naturally, this matter went from Xing Er''s mouth to Chun Yi''s ears, then to Mu Rousang''s.


    "Brother, did you really do such a thing?"


    She had a feeling that Yang Zixuan was going to wipe his ass for Yang Zizhi. She was not afraid of god-like opponents, only of her pig-like teammates.


    Chun Yi puffed her cheeks and said, "That''s right, Young Mistress. We should quickly divide our families if we have to keep this servant watching. Otherwise, we might drag our Young Master down with us."


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "So what if we''re separated, if I can''t write two words, I will definitely be implicated. Forget it, I don''t have anything to do with the matters of the concubine, I will remember to complain to your Young Master about this matter later."


    Chun Yi rubbed her nose and said, "Young Mistress, we can''t just stand by and watch him make trouble, can we?"


    "Otherwise? "Don''t tell me that your Young Master and I are still in charge of everything about him, but, the matter of the branch family should be brought to the fore, it''s just that ¡­"


    She remembered that Yang Juan Er was now the Crown Prince''s consort, and couldn''t help having a headache. If they were to separate families, what would Yang Juan Er do if he instigated the Crown Prince to help Yang Zixuan wear small shoes?


    "Alright, Chun Yi, I think you shouldn''t think too much about it. Eldest Young Master has always been that kind of person. Even Madam and Master Hou turned a blind eye to him. I think this matter isn''t that big, perhaps the money is too little."


    Spring Festival also said, "That''s right, Chun Yi, it''s better for you to rest in peace and prepare your dowry together with Chun Yan. It''s already past the middle of autumn, and your marriage isn''t far off."


    Mu Rousang was also getting impatient to stay, and wanted to move out quickly so that she could get away from this disaster. She said: "That''s right, he''s not my son, so I can''t be bothered to bother with him, but after you guys get married, this matter of opening the house will have to be prepared, I wonder if we have found the house over at the Gui Yuan Garden."


    After Chun Yi heard this, he said: "I heard from Xiao Tong that Young Master had sent him to see a few of them in the past few days, but they are either too big or too small.


    "Even if there is, we have to have our young mistress personally take a look before we can decide." Spring Dye clearly understood Yang Zixuan''s temperament.


    Mu Rousang felt that with these few girls here, she would be able to save some time and effort. She smiled: "I''m afraid your Young Master wants to settle this before Xiao Tong''s grand wedding."


    Chun Jing squeezed out a small fat face and asked: "Young Mistress, what do you mean by that?"


    She leaned on the soft bed and spoke slowly: "Xiao Tong needs to be the manager of the house, and naturally, he can only act when he gets married. If he wants to marry off, he doesn''t have a good marriage room in this house, according to your Young Master''s personality, he will definitely not lose out to Xiao Tong, so, I''m afraid that the first thing he will do is to live in that new house."


    Chun Yi glanced at her and said: "Young Mistress, that house is your home. Why are you talking about it in such a sour tone? Even if I did go, I would still help you look after that house. Do you really want me to die of jealousy?"


    Mu Rousang waved her handkerchief and said: "Hey, you can see that now, I envy you for leaving this place before me. You''re free now, but your Young Mistress is still in this small courtyard sighing at the flowers, still feeling sorry for yourself!"


    The four girls looked up at the ceiling in unison.


    Even during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the streets were not as lively as they were in the past. Strangely, because of the curfew at the end of the year, a decree had been issued saying that curfew would be imposed at the end of the year, two hours in advance.


    Mu Rousang could clearly feel that a storm was brewing!


    Not only did Yang Zixuan take the food from Mu Rousang''s villa, he even took the food from the three villas in his possession. Mu Rousang did not ask him where the food had gone, but just that, Yang Zixuan came back even later than usual.


    By the beginning of September, the drought in the south was even more severe. Mu Rousang used the space to plant a lot of corn, just saying that she had taken out silver to buy it.


    At this time, Yang Zixuan finally decided on a courtyard. Mu Rousang found an opportunity to peek around.


    She looked back at Yang Zixuan with a smile and said: "I like it the most, I like it the most."


    Yang Zixuan laughed lightly, he extended his hand and held her as he walked in the Pear Garden, and laughed: "It''s a pity that it''s not a spring day, if not all I can see would be snowflakes flying in the air, the faint fragrance is pleasant, but it would definitely be interesting."


    "Even the golden pears hanging on the trees today are lovable, the entire garden is fragrant with pears, it''s not bad. Zixuan, next year I''m moving in, if, you get someone to build a small bamboo pavilion here, when I''m free, I''ll sit here and boil some tea to smell the fruit, and listen to the zither and ancient texts, what do you say?"


    Mu Rousang was in a good mood, and the consequence was that she was acting spoiled towards Yang Zixuan.


    This Pear Blossom Garden will be the place where you throw yourself at the butterflies and play. When the time comes, you''ll tear down this wall, then get someone to build a small stream and connect this area with the garden at the back. At the end of the stream is a small lake, and then buy a pleasure boat to put on the lakeside.


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and laughed. The autumn wind blew valiantly, gently lifting up the black hair around her ears and mischievously lifting up her hair to scratch at Yang Zixuan''s face.


    A pair of foxeye curved into a crescent moon as she smiled, "I remember when the young girl came back from the Lotus Harvest, her skirt fluttered in the wind, and her charming laughter was like a bell."


    Her thoughts had already drifted back to the past. She still remembered that year, she was in the pool at the back of the east wing room gathering lotus flowers. When she heard that Yang Zixuan had returned, she was so happy that she didn''t even have time to change into her dirty clothes.

 C225

    She was thinking, perhaps this guy used that water mill to dig himself into her heart. It was just that she didn''t know it at the time.


    White snow scattered to make tree flowers, the front of the court withered grass dream spring fragrance.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already the early winter. Chun Yi and Chun Yan had already finished grooming themselves, and Xia Yu, Xia Chan, Xia Hua, Xia He, and the others had returned to Mu Rousang''s side.


    Compared to before they were sent to the small ravine by Chun Yi, the four of them now had an extra wolfness in their eyes!


    The four of them were completely different!


    From now on, the four of you will take up your positions as maids. Xia Hua will continue to follow the spring wind, Xia He will continue to work under the spring scenery, Xia Yu and Xia Chan will take up their positions after Spring Dye and Spring Intent are married. "


    Mu Rousang was both happy and reluctant. She felt that she had raised his daughter and that she was going to marry him.


    Chun Yan was going to be the Mothers in charge in Mu Rousang''s courtyard after marriage. He was going to be her assistant first, and then, after a few years of Aunt Liu''s prosperity, she would be the one to decide what to do.


    Once she marries, she will follow Xiao Tong to take care of the Yang Mansion, which is her and Yang Zixuan''s home!


    "Chunyi, when you get there, clean up the backyard. The place where the vegetables should be planted, the place where the fruit trees should be planted, the place where the fruit trees should be planted, and the back garden? We can''t waste it, in the lake, tell Xiao Tong to raise more fish, and find a place to plant some sweet potatoes. Un, you can decide on the rest, it''s best if our house is self-sufficient, and sell everything that''s on the farm.


    However, Mu Rousang had her own way of making decisions, so this little peasant''s consciousness popped out.


    "Young Mistress, are you sure you want to do this?" Chun Yi asked her calmly, obviously she understood Owner''s thoughts.


    Mu Rousang said matter-of-factly: "Of course, there''s such a thing as a feast from left to right, isn''t there an orchard? Pear Garden and Lotus Lake are more than enough! "


    Chun Yi rolled her eyes and said, "Young Mistress, I see that the garden at the back will only be planted with some wintersweet fruits and some green plum trees as well. Hmm, since there aren''t many flowers in the autumn, why don''t we plant some chrysanthemums?"


    "Yep, wild chrysanthemums, there are many kinds of wild chrysanthemums, and also some tea trees. We don''t have much love for those flowers, but we can make them into tea leaves and make them taste good."


    The more Mu Rousang spoke, the brighter the watery eye became. She felt that she could once again return to the little mountain village.


    "Got it, keep every single flower in our house, every single stalk of grass is useful."


    After following her for so many years, Chun Yi had also learned how to manage money. While pursuing beauty, she also had to make money at the same time.


    Mu Rousang laughed like a cat who had stolen a fish. Since Yang Zixuan had said so, she could do whatever he wanted, it was her own home, if he felt that the house was not good, she would agree to it even if she tore it down.


    "Young mistress, your servant has left, but I haven''t seen you fight those two places for quite some time."


    Well, just as he felt at ease, he began to worry about the gains and losses, and deeply felt that it was not a good thing to leave first.


    Chun Yan pursed his lips and laughed at the side. The spring breeze even whispered into his ears.


    Mu Rousang said shamelessly, "Who told you to marry Xiao Tong!" Young Mistress! " Spring unhappily pouted. How could she miss the most exciting part after this!


    "Don''t worry. If you want to know, when our Young Mistress moves over, I''ll write you a book or find someone who knows a storybook to come over and say it again."


    The four of them had followed Mu Rousang for all these years, and they had long understood what words meant, as well as what words meant.


    It was not like Su Waner and the other masters who did not see eye to eye.


    "Alright, I still have to finish what I need to do before I leave."


    Yang Zixuan had yet to take back what he deserved. Although the Marquis of Loyalty had given him 150,000 gold and taken back the 50,000 gold, he had taken what he deserved and directly put it into the earnings of the shop.


    "That''s right, Chun Yi, take the key to open the private storage!"


    Mu Rousang took out a key from her chest pocket. This small private warehouse was filled with some valuable things, and the key was also in her hands.


    Chun Yi took the key and looked at her curiously. "Miss?"


    Mu Rousang pointed and said, "Spring scene, you have the most strength. When you go and help her carry her things, I have too much silver, and it looks like you two are about to get married. Although the biggest dowry is a hundred acres of fertile land for each of you, that is because you guys are from the south and in the Imperial City, which is full of capital, I just want to hear about that."


    The few of them felt their hearts ache when they heard this, they knew that Mu Rousang was missing the small mountain village in the south.


    I have been living in poverty since I was young, and you two have been by my side for more than ten years. I am afraid that you two are no match for each other, and I am most reluctant to part with you two. It is I who brought you two to this frozen northern land.


    The four maidservants couldn''t help but tear up. The dowry Mu Rousang gave them were probably not worse than the girls from Wealth''s family, which was a blessing they obtained from cultivation in their previous life.


    "Young Mistress, what are you trying to say? Aren''t the servants still unmarried?" Chun Yan cried the most.


    Mu Rousang waved her hand and said: "Don''t cry, I, Mu Rousang''s man, naturally want to be a man of honor. Chun Yi, there is a big basket in that little private storage room, inside it are four big bags of pearl powder, take out two big bags, and it won''t weigh more than five kilograms, it''s enough for you to use it for many years. These are the two Make up s that I gave you two."


    "Young Mistress, it''s best if you keep it for yourself. We''re servants with rough skin and thick flesh, so it''s durable."


    When Chun Yi heard this, she hurriedly took out the key. In their eyes, the Owner was a little mysterious.


    "I''ll give it to you. If I''m lacking, how could I keep it for you?"


    Mu Rousang naturally did not care about all these, she was still worried about what she should do about there being too many pearls here. She considered whether or not she should encourage the noble ladies in the capital to make a few pearls for her girls.


    "Young Mistress, the steward of the Cai Yi Pavilion on West City''s main street has come to send you off."


    Chun Lian and co. surrounded Mu Rousang everyday, and didn''t have much free time to make needlework. They just asked the two of them to make the clothes for their future husband, and also made two pairs of shoes for their parents. The rest would be handed over to the Cai Yi Pavilion, while the ones on the left and right would be her own shop.


    "Quick, invite the matron in. Coincidentally, the two bride are here as well."


    Mu Rousang immediately called for the little girl to bring matron in.


    matron brought two little girls over, each of them carrying a red cloth package.


    "Young mistress, your servant greets you."


    "Please sit, matron."


    Although Mu Rousang had an imprint of him, she did not know her surname. She only called for the little girl to take a look.


    matron said nervously: "I don''t dare, this servant came to deliver the bridal dress to the two ladies by Young Mistress'' side."


    Mu Rousang knew that the wedding dress only had a few patterns, it was just that the pattern of the embroidery was different.


    "Spring Breeze, Spring Scene, you brought two girls out for tea. Spring Dye, Spring Ode, each of you go back to your rooms and try out if the wedding dress suits you?"


    She wanted matron to have something to discuss with her.


    The few girls all left and invited Xia Yu and the others to wait outside.


    Mu Rousang tilted his head and looked at her, then asked: "Is your manager doing well?"


    "To reply Young Mistress, Shopkeeper Zhou is excellent!"


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, then said: "The business in the shop is still alright, do the wealthy families order more wedding clothes?"


    "Yes, but there are some who have been sewing at home for a long time. At most they would add some embroidery for marriage."


    matron carefully replied. She was not clear what Mu Rousang meant.


    I''ll go back and talk to your shopkeeper, tell her to get to the bottom of things, and I think the ladies in the rich and powerful families are all very expensive, I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can touch the needle and thread, if this wedding dress is beautifully embroidered, it''ll be worth it compared to making dozens of sets of embroidery. Furthermore, when my brother went to request for the Princess Jing''an to marry her back then, the wide-sleeved Immortal Leaving Dress would be very beautiful.


    The matron understood the meaning behind Mu Rousang''s words and laughed: "If it''s just a dress filled with immortal energy, I can definitely make the officials of the capital scramble over it."


    "If it''s feasible, I will get someone to get some pearls later. They are pink, white, gold, rattan and no matter what color it is, they will all be put together. Let her first secretly inquire which family wants to buy bridal clothing, the first one can be cheaper."


    The matron hesitated for a moment, then laughed: "But now we are not afraid of the consequences. Our Third Young Master is also the future Uncle of the Empire.


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "Pass down the order, don''t bring up this matter anymore, I don''t like to hear it."


    Even the sons of the dynasty''s emperor were capable. Only the crown prince was weaker, and each of them had wild ambitions. It was still unknown who the people of the Great Zhou would end up in!


    matron originally wanted to flatter him, but he didn''t think that he would be smacked on the horse''s leg, which instead made Mu Rousang unhappy. Thus, he didn''t dare to speak anymore after standing on the ground.


    He had only picked up some of the gossip that was spread around the capital for her to hear. Mu Rousang was happy to hear it, but he never thought that in such a strict etiquette and education of the Great Zhou Empire, there would actually be an official girl who had eaten a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts.


    "Running away is my concubine. That girl''s brain must be stuffed with pig dung!"


    Mu Rousang couldn''t hold back her anger and cursed.


    matron was stunned at first, but then he thought to himself: It''s rumored that Owner is from the countryside, that''s not wrong at all.

 C226

    "Young Mistress, Lady Chun Rui and Lady Chun Yi both said that there is no need to change. It suits her very well."


    At this time, the little girl came back to report that the wedding dress was different from the clothes beside it. She didn''t want to tear them twice, which meant that the more she twisted, the more annoyed she became.


    She stood up and waved her sleeves, saying, "Alright, go find Chun Yi and have her show matron. After staying at home for so long, it''s about time for me to go see Grandmother."


    The little girl hurriedly went to find spring breeze and spring scenery, then went to Chunyi''s room to reply.


    Mu Rousang brought along the spring breeze and spring scenery to the Matriarch Yang, leaving Xia Yu there to accompany the matron.


    It wasn''t until after they had eaten dinner that Mu Rousang returned from Matriarch Yang. Seeing that the house was lit with candles, he still felt cold and lonely, so she asked: "Is Young Master still not back yet?"


    Hearing this, Chun Yi came out from the east and said with a smile: "I''ve already sent someone to inform them that the yamen was busy and would only be back by the end of the year."


    Mu Rousang was a little unhappy and had to work overtime until around nine o''clock before returning. This early winter she stayed at home by herself.


    "Because I''m afraid of missing the curfew, I brought dinner a little early. Forget it, go call the kitchen and get some noodles. When Zixuan returns, I''m afraid he''ll be hungry again."


    Chun Yi quickly agreed and prepared to deal with this matter.


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then turned her head towards Spring Breeze who was behind him and said: "You go handle this, Spring Intent, Spring Dye, follow me."


    Because matron had come to send him off in the afternoon, Mu Rousang did not finish his words.


    The two of them followed her into another room. Chun Yi quickly called for the little girl to bring hot water, and Chun Lian also busily brewed her favorite flower tea.


    After finishing all these chores, Mu Rousang felt much more comfortable, she took off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the Rohan''s bed, drank a few cups of scented tea, and then said: "In a month''s time, you two will be married. I''ve said everything I need to say."


    Chun Yan and Chun Yi looked at each other, and then sat on the floor in front of Rohan''s bed. Chun Yun said: "Young Mistress is feeling terrible right now, and so are the servants."


    Mu Rousang shook her head and laughed: "In the end, you guys are going to get married. You were older than me in the first place, so I forced you guys to stay.


    Chun Yi said happily, "Young Mistress, are you afraid that we will bully you?"


    "That''s not it, a small bullying is just a matter of joy, you have to think for the sake of the other side. From tomorrow onwards, Xia Yu and Xia Chan will follow by my side, you two should be busy with the matter of the marriage."


    Mu Rousang was thinking that since the two of them were not like the spring breeze or the spring scenery, there were parents who followed them to the Northern Lands.


    "In addition, I''ll allow you two to ask those two women who understand this to help manage the wedding."


    Chun Yan thought for a moment and said, "This servant wants to take Aunt as his godmother and teach me a lot of things. If I take her as my daughter, I will take her as my daughter. If Aunt wants to be raised in the future, this servant is willing to take her in to provide support at home."


    Mu Rousang was not worried about food and clothes, although she did not say that everything was fine, her days were still comfortable, she laughed: "It''s all thanks to you reciting from her, even your master, I will allow you to do this, even if she had the honor of having a monthly allowance, she will definitely not continue to provide for you because you have accepted it."


    "Young Mistress, why don''t we allow this servant to work for another half a month? Our dowry is already full, and we only have a few trifling matters to take care of. This servant wants to see Xia Chan, in the end, has never served in front of Young Mistress."


    "Alright then, but it won''t even take half a month. You two can just wait and see how they act for a few days."


    Mu Rousang continued: "It''s about time for you two to clean up your marriage rooms."


    Chun Yi was going to the new Yang Mansion, but Chun Yan''s new room was in the mansion, while the mansion''s servants were all crowded in the courtyard.


    "Young Mistress, your servant is envious of the spring. She doesn''t need to listen to the aunties and sister-in-laws talk about such shitty matters." Chun Yan thought that it would be interesting if Mu Rousang arranged for her to live in the courtyard.


    Chun Yi said, "I did want to, but my aunt said that you have to control the inner courtyard. You can''t ignore the matters outside the courtyard."


    Chun Yan was not weak either as he smiled, "Yes, Mothers in charge, I will do as you say. From now on, we will help Young Mistress look after that house."


    This matter had finally been settled. When the wives of the lass were found, they only found a few servants to sit down at their seats. They also invited the wives and mistresses of the various families, and upon seeing that Mu Rousang was the one who would come, the wives would more or less give her some face. Even if they did not go personally, they would still send their wives to the personal love books as well, in order to get some meaning for the copperplate.


    Mu Rousang would naturally not go personally, so she sent Chun Feng and Chun Jing to their seats.


    In the evening, the two came back red-faced from eating and reeking of alcohol.


    The Spring Festival Gala was instantly filled with joy, and he drank a little too much.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, she giggled and shouted, "Young Mistress, your servant is back!"


    Mu Rousang was lying on the soft couch, flipping through her own book. Hearing her shout in the courtyard, she reached out to the window and stuck her head out, laughing, "Where''s the drunkard, hurry up and come in."


    He also called Xia Hua over to boil a bowl of hangover soup for her.


    The spring breeze carried the spring scenery into the room. Mu Rousang''s black hair gently scattered like a waterfall, as a purple jade hairpin gently fell on her head.


    "Hey, are you really My Young Grandmother? Could it be that she''s a goddess from the heavens? " The spring breeze blinked as it shouted in a cheerful manner.


    Mu Rousang liked hearing these words, so she smiled and said, "That''s right, the Jade Emperor sent me down to specially accept you two drunkards."


    The Chun Jing ran over happily and sat on the ground in front of Mu Rousang, giggling merrily: "Hee hee, Young Mistress, I have to do my best to give you face today, Chunyi and Chunyi, this is her wife''s home. You didn''t notice then, how her face changed again and again, they didn''t expect my Young Mistress to be this generous.


    "Spring Festival, can you be gentle? Let''s see how your stench has reached our Young Mistress. Hurry and have some tea!"


    Chun Feng gave her a cup of cold tea and then said with a beaming smile, "Young Mistress, why do you think Chun Jing ate so much wine?"


    "She must be greedy. Tsk tsk, such a young child yet she''s already famous for her wine jug. I''m so worried about her. Just what kind of husband do I need for you?"


    The villain in Mu Rousang''s heart pounded her chest and stomped her feet.


    Chun Feng secretly despised the Owner. Even though he was clearly an alcoholic, he still insisted on putting the blame on them ¡­


    "Of course not. Those people saw that Young Mistress had done an extraordinary job, so they rushed over to me and the Spring Festival and wanted to do a good job in the yard. Hmph, don''t you know who they are?"


    After eating all the cold tea in his cup, he said: "We don''t need them, no matter how much we toast our servants, our servants will not nod our heads. Hmph, our young mistress is lonely, the servants around are all in Beijing, it''s not easy to get four servants to accompany us, even if we are married off, Xia Yu and the rest are married off, we still have to find a little girl from the south to serve our young mistress."


    Spring Breeze pushed her and said, "Spring Festival Gala, you''ve really drunk too much. You''re such a fool. Even if they respect you, you still have to drink!"


    "Pfft, it''s not like you don''t know her personality. Although you''ve grown quite a bit under my aunt''s tutelage over the years, the essence is still like this. She definitely wouldn''t reject their toasts."


    Mu Rousang bent her body down, and gently caressed Spring Scene''s rosy cheeks, then laughed: "Spring Scene, how about I choose an alcoholic for you to be my husband in the future?"


    "Alright, hee hee!" Spring Festival Gala replied in a daze.


    Mu Rousang was speechless.


    After a few more days, the year''s Winter Solstice was about to arrive.


    It had snowed heavily that day, and the doors to the manor had just opened when a few servants yawned coldly and walked out with a large bamboo broom slung over their shoulders.


    At the door of the house of the Marquis came a small palanquin. From the style of the palanquin and the attendants following it, one could tell that it was the head of the palace.


    The sedan chair was carried all the way to the steps of the house of the Marquis before it stopped.


    "The House of the Marquis of Loyalty has arrived!"


    After the eunuch had finished speaking, he walked to the door of the palanquin and lifted up the curtain. He then reached out his hand and gently lifted up a delicate, tender, jade-like finger, and the dazzling ruby ring caused his skin to become creamy, causing the servants who were preparing to sweep the snow to stretch out their necks to guess who was sitting in the palanquin.


    When the manservant saw him, he hurriedly ran up to him. Someone else pushed open the door to the manor.


    From the sedan came a boot, then a corner of a green robe, and then out came an uncle with black hair and a tortoiseshell hat.


    "May I ask this eunuch?" The gatekeeper didn''t recognize this person.


    "His surname is Guo, and he was served by the Crown Princess."


    As soon as this feminine looking eunuch came out of the sedan chair, he straightened his clothes and replied while pinching his throat.


    The manservant at the door quickly invited him in, and the manservant with a meaningful glance also ran towards the Flowerflower Door first, informing the old granny who was waiting there to get the masters of the inner courtyard.


    Right now, Su Waner was in charge of the family, so she was the first to receive the news. She pondered for a moment, then said: "First, we invited Elder to the Flower Hall, and then sent some people to look for my husband. I don''t know if father is in the military camp outside the city, but I''m afraid it''s too late. Chai Er, Huan Er, the two of you go inform the Matriarch and Madam.


    The only thing she did not mention was Mu Rousang, whose Ang was at a level higher than hers.


    Chai Er, Huan Er received their orders and left.


    Su Waner busied herself with cleaning up before she finally took Pei''er and Zhui Er to the Flower Hall.


    When she left, Guo Gonggong was sitting in the parlour, sizing up the crown prince''s wife''s house, thinking about something.


    "Is it the Guo Gonggong?"


    Su Waner pretended not to see the look in his eyes, and asked with a smile.

 C227

    Guo Gonggong saw a woman wearing a golden peony pattern robe walk in from the door. She had her head full of peonies and was leaning on the pearl on either side of her chest.


    "Who is this lady?"


    He guessed that Madam Hou was not as young as he was now, needless to say, Matriarch Yang. With that, all that was left was Yang Zizhi''s wife and the flower explorer Yang Zixuan''s wife.


    Su Waner pursed her lips and smiled, then replied: "The Yang family greets Guo Gonggong, how is the Crown Princess doing in the palace?"


    The light in Guo Gonggong''s eyes flickered as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "So it''s Madam Wen Lin. I have come to meet Madam Huang, the Crown Princess is very good at court, and the Crown Prince is very protective of her."


    Su Waner heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "Eunuch, please take a seat. The young lady has already sent someone to report to mother and grandmother."


    "It''s alright. I''ve come today on behalf of the princess consort to pass on the message. After that, I''ll pay my respects to Doctor Rong Lu and the Matriarch Yang!"


    In his heart, he was puzzled as to why the emperor didn''t even mention the fact that Yang XIaohua was a talented person and was valued highly by the current emperor, even though he had been here for such a long time.


    Su Waner''s face lit up as she asked: "Is the princess consort alright? When we were in the pavilion, the family doted on her a lot, and even after going to the palace, I don''t know if she got used to it. Today, when we were married for a few days, Mother would often talk about how hard it was to meet the princess consort.


    Guo Gonggong turned his head to look at her and said: "I believe that Yang Qi should also know that once the Crown Prince''s consort enters the palace, she needs to receive strict instruction in etiquette. All those who kill one another must show their royal manners, and it is only recently, when the aunts say that the Crown Prince''s consort has learned the etiquette very well, the Crown Prince is very happy, so he has allowed all of the women in the Rong Lu Manor to gather at the palace."


    Su Waner said hesitantly: "It''s really a happy occasion, it''s just that the little woman''s grandmother is already old, I''m afraid she can''t stand such red tape."


    Guo Gonggong laughed, "The princess consort has already calculated it. She said that the matriarch will enter the palace and the etiquette will be simple. She just wants to meet the old lady and be filial."


    Helpless, Su Waner could only say the reason.


    So it turned out that two days ago, the old man was greedy and had taken advantage of lass''s inattention to secretly take two bites of Frozen Pear. Although he was caught red-handed by Han Xiang, in the end, he still took a few cold pills, and after dinner, he had gotten up and was still taking the medicine for the night!


    "Eldest Young Lady, Big Sister Chai Er and Big Sister Huan Er are here."


    The little girl came in to report.


    Su Waner immediately said: "Quickly call the two in to speak."


    He then turned his head towards the Guo Gonggong and said, "They are the two girls that were sent to report to mother and grandmother."


    Guo Gonggong laughed: "Come in quickly!"


    Chai Er and Huan Er received permission to come in and talk.


    In reply to Eldest Young Lady, Guo Gonggong, the Grand Matriarch''s body isn''t feeling well. She had already slept after taking the soup previously, and upon hearing that the Guo Gonggong had come from the palace, she became very concerned about the Crown Prince''s consort. Unable to wait any longer, the Senior Doctor ordered her to lie on the bed and recuperate.


    Chai Er lured Han Xiang to his side.


    "This servant is Han Xiang, whom the matriarch has been waiting upon. The matriarch was very happy when she found out that her father-in-law had come. She has been worrying about whether the princess'' consort is used to staying in the palace."


    Han Xiang replied obediently.


    The meaning of Matriarch Yang''s words was actually to ask if that idiot Yang Juan Er had caused any trouble in the palace.


    The Guo Gonggong replied with a smile: "Very good, also because the princess'' consort hasn''t seen her family for a long time and has her family on tenterhooks, she ordered me to send a message to all the ladies in the palace, inviting them to play in the palace."


    Han Xiang''s stiff back slowly relaxed as she smiled, "This servant will naturally pass these words to the matriarch. It''s just that the matriarch isn''t feeling well, and might not be able to make it."


    The Guo Gonggong did not mind as he waved his hand, "When you get old, you''ll be hard to serve. The more you serve her, the more you''ll wake up. When I return to the palace, I''ll naturally report this to the princess consort. When the princess is well, then we''ll pay respects to the princess consort."


    Su Waner quietly swept a glance at Huan Er, signalling her to say what she should, and covered up what she shouldn''t reveal.


    Huan Er secretly nodded his head, then stepped forward and replied: "This servant has already went to visit Madam and found out that Eunuch is here, she is very happy, but it just so happens that she has been busy these past few days and did not have time to see any guests. Since Madam had asked this servant to bring her some things, she decided to see the Crown Princess when she was free."


    Once Guo Gonggong entered, he was served tea and refreshments by the servants. Furthermore, he was with the crown prince''s wife, so his words were very friendly. It was as if he was a crab walking horizontally in front of him, staring at the sky.


    "Madam is too polite. In the end, she is still the Crown Princess''s mother. In that case, please tell this lady that she invited everyone to the East Palace for the Winter Solstice and to eat dumplings."


    Su Waner quickly replied with another round of flattery. She also ordered the girl to get a purse, which she secretly stuffed it into the Guo Gonggong''s hands when she told Chai Er to send him off.


    "Young Mistress, just now Guo Gonggong was talking about all the females?" Chai Er had a question in his heart.


    "Otherwise? For better or worse, her husband is the scout that the Emperor wants! " Su Waner replied without looking at her.


    Huan Er asked, "Didn''t four girls not like you? "Why did you call her?"


    "Ah pei, it''s most likely that my brother-in-law is a flower scout, his superior is also a close servant of the emperor, and his benefactor is a famous scholar of the imperial court."


    Su Waner''s heart was extremely unbalanced. From the moment Mu Rousang married in, she had competed all the time.


    "Then, we intentionally missed her?" Pei''er then shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that it won''t do. There are so many people in the house who heard what the Guo Gonggong said. Besides, we can''t hide anything from the matriarch."


    "So what if she enters the palace?" After saying that, Su Waner rolled her eyes and laughed: "Little Girl hates her so much, Chai Er, go prepare some delicious vegetables, I want to see my mother, ai, is she still her biological daughter-in-law?"


    Chai Er immediately agreed and went down to do what he needed to do.


    Mu Rousang only found out about it during dinner time.


    "What?" Enter the palace? "Can you go?" She was lying shamelessly on the table.


    Aunt Liu laughed and said: "It''s not like this is a place to eat humans. Even if this servant were to risk my life, I would still follow Young Mistress to that place."


    "Oh, I forgot. Are you a maid or a servant? The Crown Princess doesn''t dare to touch you!"


    Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead and remembered that the Aunt Liu was not an easy target.


    Spring Breeze helped her serve a bowl of rice steamed with rice and placed it in front of her. He smiled and said, "Good young mistress, you''d better hurry up and eat. If you lose weight due to hunger, our young master would feel sorry for you again."


    "Hmm, by the way, is that old female chicken soup simmering in the stove?"


    Mu Rousang grumbled as she ate: "You said he''s just a lowly seventh grade sesame official, but he''s busier than those first grade officials."


    Chun Jing couldn''t help but say, "Young Mistress, you said it yourself, go up and move your mouth to grind your broken leg!"


    "Uh, did I say that? Should we get two beauties for his superior? With a beauty in his bosom, how could his boss have the heart to do bad things, hehe! "


    Mu Rousang thought about the dirty scene as she picked up a piece of Red Braised pork pork and put it in his mouth. She ate until his mouth was full of oil.


    However, it was already past curfew, and she did not have the waist plate like Yang Zixuan who was holding it in her hands. She could ignore the curfew, so she could only lean on the soft couch and lean towards the window as she watched the snow fall outside.


    The next day, when it was still pitch black outside, the Gui Yuan was already brightly lit.


    It was unknown when Yang Zixuan came back last night, but when he called her to wake up in the morning, she did not wake him up.


    She quietly got out of bed and carefully tucked Yang Zixuan in. Then, she quietly went to wash up and tidied up in the next room, changing her clothes to the same color as Yang Zixuan''s official uniform.


    This was the first time Mu Rousang wore such a set of clothes. Standing in front of the blurred large copper mirror, she looked around and then smacked her lips, "It''s so green, so ugly!" This color was truly a foil to those high ranking madams.


    "Well said, this is a uniform!" Aunt Liu helped her organize everything carefully, and only after looking carefully at the small flower crown on her head and finding that there was no error did she relax.


    Mu Rousang had dressed herself properly, so she had the mind to look at the Aunt Liu who had followed her into the palace. Seeing her unremarkable light Thousand Grass Coloring Garment, with only two plain silver hairpins on her head, Mu Rousang laughed: "Aunt''s dress is so plain today, it''s my fault that I didn''t give you more jewelry."


    Aunt Liu immediately replied: "Young mistress must be joking, but the palace has strict rules. One careless step could lead to the crime of decapitating someone''s head, and this humble servant saw that Young Mistress did not have anything sharp on her head, so I was careful in making this ship sail ten thousand years ago."


    Mu Rousang smiled but did not speak. Even if she was in danger within the palace, she had ways to protect herself, but it was not enough for outsiders.


    "Young Mistress, Eldest Young Lady has sent Huan Er to invite you, have you prepared everything well?"


    Xia Yu was afraid that she would wake up Yang Zixuan, so she hurriedly went out to say a few words to the little girl who came to report.


    Spring Breeze said by the side, "Xia Yu is becoming more and more like Spring Dye."


    "Speaking of which, I also miss that little sparrow Chun Yi. Sigh, I don''t know if she''s doing well in that house." Because Yang Zixuan still hadn''t left the Han forest, that newly bought house hadn''t hung a plaque on it yet.


    Spring Scene said, "Young Mistress, if you had some free time after you returned from the palace, you could bring the servants over to play. The weather is snowing heavily and the best way to roast meat and drink alcohol to keep the cold."


    Mu Rousang carefully checked her clothing once again, even to the point of looking at her shoes and socks. When she stared at the small leather boots with green calyx plum branches embroidered on it, she said: "Xia Chan, go and get me another pair of small leather boots."

 C228

    When Chun Feng heard this, he immediately lifted up her skirt and looked, his expression changing again. He immediately pulled Xia Chan and went to open the private storage outside, and said: "You have to be more careful when doing things, it''s fortunate that our Young Mistress has a good temper. If it was her master, she would have already ripped off a few layers of your skin."


    Xia Chan didn''t know what mistake she had made, and hurriedly asked Spring Breeze for guidance.


    "Humph, that Hongmei is the princess'' favorite floral style." Spring Breeze curled his lips in disdain.


    Xia Chan continued: "It''s all my fault for being negligent, seeing that Young Mistress did not wear the robes that I normally love, and felt that shoes should not have been made in those monochromatic colors, the Life Restraining Boots did not really suit our Young Mistress to begin with."


    The Spring Breeze could not wait any longer and hurriedly urged her to go into the warehouse to retrieve her shoes. "Alright, hurry and find a pair of shoes with dark lines in it! "I''m afraid it''s too late, you came late, so you don''t really understand these things. Sigh, no wonder when Chunyi got married, she was extremely worried, but there were always things she couldn''t remember that she had time to explain."


    Very quickly, Spring Breeze brought Xia Chan out and brought him a pair of dark gold, chrysanthemum-patterned fawn boots. It was made of cork and had a thick base, with a bit of a heel, it was the perfect time to step on the snow.


    Just as she changed into her boots, she heard the little girl urging her again from outside, saying that the Eldest Young Lady had sent someone to ask her again.


    Mu Rousang was annoyed, she could only let Chun Feng and Chun Jing present their gifts to the princess consort, and followed her and Aunt Liu to the front.


    She did not think that she would prepare a greeting gift for Yang Juan Er, or did the Aunt Liu remind her? Even if she was unwilling, she could only lower her head and pinch her nose to acknowledge it, pretending to show it to the people outside.


    Matriarch Yang''s body had not fully recovered yet. That day, after Greed, the weather had turned cold, and his stomach had not completely settled down. In order to not lose etiquette, he had decided to enter the palace.


    When Mu Rousang went there, Su Waner was also dressed in the same dark green robe as her. When she saw Su Waner, she could not help but think of something: We are lush green vegetable bugs ¡­


    "Third Sister-in-Law, I thought you would be greedy, who doesn''t know that little uncle has been busy lately?" Su Waner''s words were full of thorns the moment he saw her.


    Mu Rousang replied indifferently: "He''s really busy, after all that work outside, I have to continue working when I return home, it''s really hard on him, sigh, my body feels sore even now."


    He clearly knew that Yang Zizhi had spent the past few months holed up in her concubine''s room. Unlesshe had something to do, she would go to Su Waner''s room.


    Su Waner seemed to have heard the mocking laughter from all around, she grinded her teeth in anger, if not for the fact that they were outside, she would probably have ripped her handkerchief to shreds, making her extremely angry at the people who said that she was a chicken that would not lay eggs.


    "Third Sister-in-Law still needs to take things easy. Although sister-in-law shouldn''t care about these things, but I still need to say a few words. Even if you want a child, you still need to restrain yourself a little, no?"


    It wasn''t that there was something wrong with Mu Rousang''s body initially, it was just that she temporarily didn''t want any children.


    She stretched out her small hand, gently wiped it with the handkerchief, and replied calmly, "Look at what sister-in-law is saying. Zi Xuan and I are in the same boat, so of course we should work hard for that fat kid. If I remember correctly, you came in a year before me?"


    There was no need to laugh a hundred steps at this point. If there was someone who was born, he would laugh a hundred steps away.


    Su Waner''s heart was thwarted once again, truly wishing she could go up and rip apart Mu Rousang''s sharp mouth. She was clearly from a country bumpkin, yet still able to learn and learn, with a sharp mouth, easily suppressing her.


    "Madam is here!"


    The little girl and the Wives that were behind him shouted.


    The two of them turned their heads to look at the entrance. When they saw the person who had appeared, they felt their hearts tremble. They could only feel a frightful chill from the bottom of their hearts that could freeze their blood.


    Madam Hou was dressed in a first-rate madame''s ceremonial attire and wore a first-rate pearl, agate, and white jade crown.


    The only thing was that pair of gentle eyes, now filled with viciousness and viciousness, stared at everyone. Everyone felt their entire being turn dark and gloomy, and their resentment soared to the heavens!


    "Mother."


    Su Waner, Mu Rousang obediently shouted.


    After Su Waner greeted her, she arrived in front of Madam Hou first and grabbed her left arm, looking at Mu Rousang provocatively.


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, Madam Hou was currently like a mad dog, who knows, she might even bite whoever she caught. She would rather follow behind for a whole day''s worth of wooden pillars, than to wander in front of Madam Hou and attract her attention.


    Madam Hou, who had been imprisoned in the courtyard for several months, was initially in a good mood as he rarely came out to play. However, after seeing his two daughter-in-law who was talking to Sheng Huan, his expression fell and it was difficult to hide the hatred in his heart.


    "Are you looking at my joke?"


    After Mu Rousang greeted everyone, she obediently stood behind Madam Hou. If she wanted to talk to Mu Rousang, she would have to turn around, how could she turn her head and spurt at Su Waner.


    Su Waner was lying down and being shot. She had only thought that yesterday would be the day she and the Madam Hou would reach an agreement, wouldn''t they already come to show their goodwill? Who knew that the Madam Hou would not give her face, and directly spurt on her.


    daughter-in-law is afraid that Mother might have slipped, and was even talking to Third Sister-in-Law just now. When Mother came, I would have to support you well, even if I were to fall on daughter-in-law, it would not be a problem, I was just afraid that I might fall on Mother!


    At the same time, Su Waner casually dragged Mu Rousang along with him.


    If Mu Rousang had retorted that she had not discussed this matter earlier, it would mean that she was an unfilial wife, and did not care about her mother-in-law at all.


    "Look at what Eldest Sister-in-Law has said, this good person has already been taken care of by you. Mother hasn''t reached the end of her life yet, so you don''t need me to help you."


    Alright, Su Waner is good at using tricks, but hasn''t Mu Rousang gone through the walls to pretend to be sincere and filial?


    "Heng, a hen that doesn''t lay eggs will only blindly howl. Do you think I''m useless? Or do you feel that you are in charge? "


    The reason the Madam Hou didn''t target Mu Rousang this time was because she hated him even more.


    That day, when Yang Zixuan catered to Su Waner''s thoughts and took the opportunity to push her up to the position of Owner Mother, he had intended to use her as a shield to help Mu Rousang avert trouble.


    "Mother? Have you forgotten what you said before? " Su Waner looked at her in disbelief, Madam Hou''s current personality was completely foreign to him.


    "When am I going to talk about this?" Madam Hou stared at her coldly.


    Su Waner felt goosebumps all over her body. "Yes, mother never said that."


    Mu Rousang squinted her eyes, secretly looking at the two of them, what were they fighting against?


    "Eldest sister-in-law, your mother told you to do something, but you forgot to do it, so you angered her." Eldest sister-in-law, your mother told you something, but you forgot to do it, so you angered her.


    She spoke coldly and added a ladle of oil between the two of them. Madam Hou felt that since Su Waner did not put her, the master of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, in her eyes, she must be unlucky to take this unlovable, powerless daughter-in-law.


    However, Su Waner remembered her old hatred. At that time, the Madam Hou had intentionally blocked Yang Zizhi from Huang Lian''s room.


    Later on, the Madam Hou instigated Yang Zizhi to argue with her frequently, otherwise, why would Yang Zizhi beat her up? It was because the Madam Hou disliked Su Waner from the left and right, and felt that she had taken her son over, secretly saying Su Waner''s troubles in front of Yang Zizhi.


    The hate in their eyes rose rapidly as Mu Rousang watched happily from the side.


    "Madam, two young mistresses, the carriage has been prepared. It''s getting late, we should get on."


    Shen Mama was like a pair of scissors that cut the flames of anger between the two of them in a snap. Madam Hou and Su Waner''s eyes were red as they looked at each other.


    En, these two people are not living well anymore. Only Mu Rousang can be safer, they really need to stay alive, Mu Rousang decided to come back tonight to cry for her husband, to act spoiled towards him.


    "Humph, get in!"


    The noble lady of the Madam Hou flung her sleeves as she coldly snorted twice. Before getting on the horse carriage, she turned around and gave Mu Rousang a fierce look.


    Su Waner watched on gloatingly from the side, but Mu Rousang shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She would not bite if there were too many lice, and she would not worry if there were too many debts.


    Mu Rousang secretly lifted the curtain and looked outside. The cold stone walls, the deserted shop had a few seats and only the waiter was yawning, the sky was so dark and heavy that it was hard for people to breathe ¡­


    "Young Mistress, when we get back, we should invite a doctor to help you eat medicine that will dry up the house. We can''t let the cold wind blow all the time like this, it would seriously injure our bodies."


    The Aunt Liu sat on the other side and patiently advised.


    Mu Rousang turned around and chuckled, and said: "Aunt, look. If the whole capital were deserted and closed, it wouldn''t be as lively as our little mountain village."


    "Young Mistress, be careful."


    Aunt Liu was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I didn''t say anything. I saw all of this right before my eyes. Ever since the princess'' marriage, the atmosphere in the capital has become more and more... Do you know? Cai Yi Pavilion has recently closed its doors and closed them for the time being. "


    Cai Yi Pavilion was Mu Rousang''s wedding workshop, and also the place where she washed his silver. Most of the pearls flowed out from here, and were exchanged for silver taels to return to his hands.


    "Young Mistress?" It was already like this outside ¡­ Young Mistress should make the preparations first. " Aunt Liu stayed in the palace for a long time, and had long trained her abilities. From this, she was able to sniff out the scent of a general.


    "Yes, we have to make our plans earlier. Look, the Crown Princess is in a good mood, and she has the time to do so!"


    She made a sneer when she said that, Yang Zixuan later told Mu Rousang about the task of buying rice that Yang Zizhi had taken care of, although it was restrained after getting scolded by Marquis of Loyalty.

 C229

    Yang Zizhi carried the Marquis of Loyalty, and still relied on his status as the future National Uncle to bring people to buy and snatch, and bought a lot of old food and even new food from the common folk. Of course, the price was the extremely low price of old food, causing the citizens of the capital to complain, causing the world to become chaotic?


    The wheel streaked across the snow, leaving behind a few disorderly and orderly traces as it headed in the direction it went ¡­


    Mu Rousang woke up before dawn and slept soundly with the warm pyrethrum in the carriage again.


    "Young Mistress, we''ve arrived at the palace gates."


    Aunt Liu shook her awake and said in a low voice: "From now on, Young Mistress will have to walk to the Crown Princess''s Deqing Palace."


    Mu Rousang laughed and replied: "Aunt, don''t worry, although I am not as diligent as those little girls, I still have the ability to move around."


    Mu Rousang was only at the sixth stage of Ang, so she had to walk to Deqing Palace with Su Waner, a seventh stage genius, hand in hand for more than two hours.


    After getting off the carriage, Guo Gonggong donned a thick cloak made from grey rat skin and waited at the entrance of the palace. When he saw the three people get off the carriage, he immediately went up and smiled: "Madam Rong Lu, Yangan, Yang You, the Crown Princess had already arranged for you to meet them yesterday night, and had asked me to welcome you with respect."


    Guo Gonggong was naturally not as strong as his, but he called himself a servant in front of her.


    The Aunt Liu supported Mu Rousang as they walked behind the Madam Hou, and right in front of Su Waner, was the center position.


    She walked into the palace step by step, her heart filled with curiosity, agitation, and apprehension.


    White jade bricks, red walls, bright yellow glazed tiles, and palace maids and eunuchs, all of whom walked quickly along the base of the wall, their heads lowered and their feet light.


    "Young Mistress, don''t be afraid. The masters of the various palaces are extremely friendly, and they are also a kind person." Aunt Liu supported her as she walked. Her voice was not loud, but it just happened to reach the ears of the three people around her.


    The Madam Hou sneered in his heart. Su Waner looked at the green figure in front of him with an unreadable gaze, but continued to smile without saying a word.


    After the Guo Gonggong heard this, he laughed: "Liu Wanshi is right. Although the princess consort looks a little more dignified, she treats the servants extremely well.


    Mu Rousang''s gaze moved, what does that mean? Yang Juan Er might not be the young child of the past anymore in this palace, but she was secretly mustering her strength. No matter how hard she tried to hide or conceal herself, a calamity would always befall her.


    The Deqing Palace was different from the manors outside. The palace maids shuttled back and forth, but all of them were holding their breath, quietly working with their heads lowered, not daring to overstep.


    The Aunt Liu held her hands tight. Mu Rousang slightly moved her brows, then shook her head at her, signalling her not to be too nervous.


    It looks like Yang Juan Er had really changed a lot!


    The incoming Aunt Liu was different from the time she was in the palace. She was more strict and calm, with a face as hard as Aunt Liu''s.


    "Madam, you''re finally here! "We, the princess consort, have been shouting so much this morning. We have already sent our eunuch out to look for a few times."


    Aunt Liu did not seem to recognize Aunt Liu. Upon seeing her expression, she became agitated and looked around, but did not say anything.


    "Aunt Liu, is my daughter, oh, is the princess consort alright?"


    Madam Hou tightly grabbed onto Aunt Liu''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Mu Rousang looked at Aunt Liu, feeling that there were hidden meanings behind her words. However, it was clear that Aunt Liu did not plan to continue.


    Aunt Liu replied, "The princess consort is fine."


    Then, he went over to Mu Rousang and Su Waner to greet them, and smiled: "Yangan and Yang Qi are both good people, the princess consort is already waiting inside, please follow this servant to the hall."


    Mu Rousang noticed that the Aunt Liu''s clothes were not as similar to the Aunt Liu''s as the other palace maids''.


    Aunt Liu seemed to have noticed her doubt, and when no one was looking, she quietly said: "Aunt Liu and servant are the same servants."


    The Aunt Liu led the group to the hall, and said softly as they walked: "The Crown Prince stayed in Deqing Palace last night, and upon learning that Madam would be coming, he ordered the royal kitchen to prepare some delicious pastries. He also ordered the three of you to accompany the Crown Princess to eat lunch today."


    He entered the hall, passed through a large screen of peonies and riches, and then followed the Aunt Liu to the right into the Eastern Warm Pavilion.


    The white jade floor was warm and exquisite, the Golden Crane''s mouth was filled with curls of fragrant mist, and a mane of silk was gently dragging on the white jade floor. On it were silver threads outlining a rich peony, and Yang Juan Er was currently dressed in a golden phoenix silk robe with five colored gems embedded into her tail.


    "Mother!" Yang Juan Er''s eyes flashed with joy, just as she was about to stand up and pounce towards Madam Hou, an aunt by her side coughed lightly, then gently held her down, signalling her to pay attention to her side.


    "Madam Jung Lu, hurry and greet the crown prince''s consort." Aunt Liu reminded him.


    Mu Rousang followed along from the main stream and paid respects to the current Crown Prince''s successor, the former Yang Juan Er.


    "Hurry up and show my mother."


    Yang Juan Er instructed with a smile, he did not look simple in the slightest, but his eyes were full of calculations.


    Su Waner was unhappy, seeing that Mu Rousang had already walked quickly to stand behind Madam Hou, she could only throw off her handkerchief and stand together with him.


    Yang Juan Er wanted to talk to his family, so he naturally did not allow his palace maids to listen to him, and indicated for everyone to withdraw. He then picked up his handkerchief and wiped away his tears, and said resentfully: "Mother, daughter was thinking about you early on, but how could you be so heartless? Your daughter has been in this damned place for half a year already, why have you only come to see me now?"


    Su Waner was afraid that the Madam Hou would say something unpleasant, and laughed: "Crown Princess, it''s not that we don''t want to hand over the badges, but since the capital is currently under strict regulations, without the identity token from the Department of Public Affairs, we wouldn''t dare to walk around randomly."


    Madam Hou did not know about this matter. Originally, Su Waner was furious after snatching the words, but after hearing this she asked: "How did it become like this outside?"


    Yang Juan Er was even more confused by his mother''s question, "Mother, how long has it been since you last went out? You are the mother-in-law of the crown prince, aren''t you going to come running after me? Others can''t even curry favor with you! "


    Madam Hou thought, she really wanted to show off, but Marquis of Loyalty had surrounded her in the courtyard and was not willing to go anywhere.


    "Humph!" You still resent me, but you didn''t know that I ¡­ "


    "Crown Princess, you are the flesh that has fallen from your mother''s body. Since you are in the palace, it is extremely difficult for me to see you again. My mother was unable to eat and sleep at home, so she had to set up a small buddhist hall at home and recited prayers and blessings to my wife day and night to help her give birth to some rare children. Mother, don''t you think so?"


    Su Waner timely interrupted Madam Hou''s words that he wanted to spit out, and then smiled to show his loyalty.


    If it was in the past, Yang Juan Er''s words would definitely fool her, but now, he saw her eyes open wide, the cold light in her eyes piercing straight towards Su Waner.


    He said coldly, "I have forgotten that my sister-in-law is helping my mother with her household affairs!"


    It was just a few casual words, but Su Waner trembled from head to toe.


    "Princess Consort, I am only helping mother with some trivial matters. Furthermore, this matter was ordered by my father, if I were to reject it as his first wife, it would be against the rules of filial piety, and I will not be as at home as Third Sister-in-Law."


    In order to save himself, Su Waner had used this as an excuse to cause trouble. She knew that the person Yang Juan Er hated the most was Mu Rousang.


    Sure enough, Yang Juan Er''s eyes flashed with a trace of pain, which was wiped away by the hatred that filled the sky.


    "Hmph, sister-in-law, how have you been?"


    Mu Rousang sighed in her heart. If she did not have Su Waner''s guidance today, she would not have been able to avoid this disaster.


    "That''s good. It''s not as good as enjoying wealth and prosperity in the palace like the princess consort."


    Her eyes were calm and gentle, as if she had only seen a familiar stranger when she saw Yang Juan Er, without a single ripple.


    The more calm she was, the more unhappy Yang Juan Er felt in her heart, and the more she missed Mu Jinzhi, the more the flames of resentment burned until her eyes turned red. There were clearly four people sitting and chatting in the room, but other than a question and a answer, the entire hall was quiet.


    Even if Mu Rousang used her toes to think, she knew that Yang Juan Er would probably want to swallow her alive.


    "Hmph, Sister-in-law is someone who knows how to enjoy himself. Sister-in-law, you can''t be envious."


    Su Waner laughed awkwardly: "Sigh, who asked me to be the first wife. Mother is already old, father''s meaning is that I am afraid that she will be exhausted."


    Yang Juan Er swept a glance at her, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes, and his gaze landed on her again.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, no matter how urgent our family matters are, it''s time to add little young master Jin to our Yang Family."


    At the moment, Su Waner was the one who could not bear to hear these words, and resentment rose in her heart. Seeing that she was unhappy, Yang Juan Er turned his head to look at Mu Rousang and said: "Sister-in-law has also gotten married for more than a year already, why don''t you see that stomach of yours? Although Third Brother is not born of my mother, he could still be considered my blood brother.


    Mu Rousang''s teeth itched and she smiled slightly. "The princess consort''s teachings are right. I am even more envious that the princess consort doesn''t need to worry about the little prince."


    Yang Juan Er''s complexion immediately lost all color. She had already been in the palace for half a year, yet her stomach had not moved the slightest bit, and the crown prince did not urge her either.


    Although the emperor''s eldest grandson''s family was defeated, that was only in the Madam Hou, and the Liu family wasn''t affected much.


    Who knows? Did the Crown Prince intend to play the art of wielding power so that the Emperor''s eldest grandson could show it to him in the future?

 C230

    "Sister-in-law, there''s no need to worry. I have my own thoughts on this matter." Yang Juan Er gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Although Mu Rousang had slightly retaliated, she was not in a very good mood. I wonder if Yang Zixuan knew that she entered the palace?


    Madam Hou glared at Mu Rousang with eyes that were like those of a hungry wolf that had starved for a long time. Greed and viciousness flickered in his eyes.


    "Don''t say anything if you don''t know how to speak. No one will treat you as a mute."


    She didn''t get angry. She replied with a smile, "Mother, don''t be mad. That''s not worth it. Besides, how could I dare not answer the princess'' question?"


    He was not the least bit afraid of the Madam Hou, so what if he glared at her viciously?


    In any case, she didn''t feel any pain or itchiness. Hmm, at the same time, she would add fuel to the fire by blocking their path. It was a very joyful thing to do, of course!


    At this time, the Aunt Liu secretly pushed Yang Juan Er. The Aunt Liu''s expression turned cold, and stared at the Aunt Liu without saying a word.


    The few masters acted as if they did not see this, and continued to pull their parents, all it was was Yang Juan Er asking about their family, and hearing that there was a disaster in the south, they did not know if the Tian Village was affected.


    Mu Rousang was originally standing behind Madam Hou with his eyes lowered in deep thought. After hearing what she said, she quietly raised her eyelids, and swept his gaze over the Madam Hou''s back, covering the sneer in his eyes.


    Seeing her ask about official business, Madam Hou thought that although Su Waner and Mu Rousang had confidence in this matter, they did not know how much money they had earned. He picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and started to eat, then said: "The palace''s snacks are even more delicious than the food outside, I heard that the glutinous rice for the cake has to be grinded nine times, it has been grinded until it becomes a fine, silky powder, it is said that it can be used to make foundation powder on one''s face."


    Yang Juan Er laughed: "I did not know, but I do like to eat, so I''ll tell people to pack some for you to take home."


    Then, he turned his head to ask Aunt Liu with a smile, "Is what Madam Hou said the truth?"


    Aunt Liu laughed and replied: "The palace''s snacks are all about eating, and there is nothing that is not exquisite and exquisite, the taste is naturally incomparable to the snacks outside, although the details are good, but in the end it is not comparable to the snacks outside."


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she thought in her heart: They''re here!


    As expected, she heard Yang Juan Er sigh and say: "Once you enter the palace, that''s the case. But I miss the chestnut cake that little sister-in-law cooks very much. After entering the palace, I''ve also called Kitchen to try many times, but it still can''t compare to what little sister-in-law cooks for."


    She thought to herself: How can you compare? Originally, when he made the chestnut cake, it was with the addition of a spatial water. Originally, it was meant to be a filial gift to her grandmother, but Yang Juan Er had suddenly come to visit him, thus robbing him of his food.


    "The Crown Princess must be joking. My skills are not bad for dealing with my own family. If I were to compare myself to the chefs in the palace, it would be like comparing a child to a child. How could I dare to play with a sword in front of Master Guan?"


    Luckily Mu Rousang reacted quickly or else she would fall into the pit, offending those troublesome brats. Not to mention entering the palace once again, even if Princess Jing''an brought food out of the palace, she would not dare to eat it.


    Yang Juan Er almost vomited blood because of the blockage. After digging a hole there, Mu Rousang seemed to have God''s Eye as she walked past the blockage time and time again.


    "You can''t put it like that. Sister-in-law also said that the snacks are for the family to eat. Don''t tell me that once I''m married, you won''t acknowledge me as your sister-in-law?"


    "The Crown Princess has given the order. I dare not disobey her!" Mu Rousang agreed very readily, and said again: "After all, it''s rare for me to enter the palace, if I let Aunt Liu and her kitchen door take a look, it''s also good to learn how to do it. Next time, if the Crown Princess misses her family, I can make them cook for you, and it''ll also show how much you miss her."


    Oh, asking her to cook, the crown prince''s wife had a lot of authority, Mu Rousang could only pinch his nose and admit it, but, she would not let anyone take the chance to cook.


    Yang Juan Er was initially unwilling, but Mu Rousang''s words also came as a hint, if she did not play, then she would not look down on her family. She still had to rely on her father, Marquis of Loyalty, and now that he was in power, even the Crown Prince had to treat her with respect.


    "Little sister-in-law''s words are reasonable. Aunt, why don''t you accompany us for a look, and then ask the cook s in the palace to learn it."


    Mu Rousang was originally unhappy in her heart, but after thinking about it, rather than making fun of these people, she might as well make some nice and delicious food that would make people feel comfortable.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Su Waner anxiously grabbed her wrist and forced a laugh: "Third Sister-in-Law, how about I go and help you?"


    Mu Rousang nimbly turned her wrist, and got rid of her restraints, and said indifferently: "Eldest Sister-in-law doesn''t know how to cook, so it would be a big deal if I went."


    She wouldn''t forget that Su Waner was someone who loved to backstab others, and could push her out at any time to be her scapegoat.


    Before Su Waner came to the palace, she had wanted to cling onto Yang Juan Er, but after coming here, she felt that Yang Juan Er had changed into a different person, he was obviously the Little Girl, but his gaze seemed to hide countless blade lights and sword images, causing her hair to stand on end.


    At the same time, she did not believe that the Madam Hou would help Yang Juan Er when she was unhappy.


    Yang Juan Er glanced at her with a smile that was not a smile, a trace of satisfaction flashed deep in his eyes, and he said indifferently: "Eldest Sis, are you annoyed? Sigh, that''s right. In this palace, everything depends on the expression of the bystanders, every step is like a thin layer of ice, if you are not careful, it will crack! "


    She used her hand to point at her own neck, scaring Su Waner so much that she stood there trembling in fear of losing her life.


    Seeing her cowardly look, the Madam Hou glared at her and scolded: "Things that cannot appear on the stage are obviously unwilling to stay here, so I had my men take a walk outside."


    Yang Juan Er took over coldly and said: "Mother, do you think that we can casually stroll in the backyard of our residence? If we accidentally run into someone important, that would be something that would cause our heads to fall off. Forget it, someone come! "


    she called out softly and majestically.


    A few young palace maids lowered their heads and obediently walked in to listen to the footmen.


    Yang Juan Er extended a finger and slowly pointed at Su Waner, and said coldly: "Go, the flower gardens in the palace require a person of status to be able to afford it, all of you just wait on the Yang people to play in the palace''s back garden, carefully listen to the servant by your side, if there is anyone who is not diligent, go to the palace to receive punishment, don''t disturb my peace."


    Mu Rousang followed the others and came out. Standing at the entrance of the main hall, she looked back and felt that the palace was filled with a rancid smell, and no matter how dense the incense was, it could not cover up the smell.


    "Yangan! This way, please. "


    Aunt Liu stood not far away and waved at her. The Aunt Liu also stood like this at a distance. In just a split-second, it was as if they had lived for many years.


    Aunt Liu helped her put on her thick silver fox cloak and followed her from the side.


    Mu Rousang quickly followed and laughed, "The Crown Prince''s residence is different from that of ordinary people. Just now, I was infatuated with him, so I called him Aunt to watch a joke."


    The corner of Aunt Liu''s mouth raised in a smile. If she could peacefully raise Yang Juan Er up to the throne, she would be the pinnacle of all the servants in the world.


    "How distinguished is the Crown Prince? His residence is naturally unparalleled by ordinary people."


    Mu Rousang once again turned his head to look at the palace that was reeking of corpse Qi, she lightly shook his head, and increased her pace, following Aunt Liu and the others to the Kitchen.


    While Yang Juan Er and Madam Hou were muttering in the hall.


    "Mom, how can you go against your father?" She was extremely resentful towards the Madam Hou for causing such trouble at this time.


    Madam Hou''s eyes carried a trace of cruelty, he grinded his teeth and said, "My daughter, mother can''t take this lying down, you don''t know, when you were going to get married, I wanted to get her hundred years old little sandalwood furniture for your dowry, but your father forced me not to. In the end, I only gave you a set of yellow and flowery wood and a set of decades old sandalwood furniture."


    He had treated Yang Juan Er nicely, but it was really hard to find a small sandalwood that was more than a hundred years old. In the end, Yang Juan Er was his successor, and not the crown prince''s consort.


    Don''t talk about this'' Horse Shooter ''. Hmph, Sister-in-law is smarter than Sister-in-law by a lot, you better watch out.


    The Madam Hou shouted unhappily: "She and that bastard are ingrates that we aren''t familiar with. Hmph, the Hou Mansion should belong to you two siblings, when did you get a share of the spoils from those two."


    The Madam Hou and the Marquis of Loyalty did not get along well, but Yang Juan Er had long heard of it, and because of this, he was secretly mocked by the concubines of the crown prince''s empress, and was advised: "Mother, it''s true, what did you tell me back then, to make me be gentle in front of the crown prince? Why are you not acting like this when I''m with you?"


    "How can you compare to mother? I''ve been giving him children for dozens of years, and they''ve been sharing the same bed for dozens of years already. Speaking of which, have you looked for the imperial physician to examine your body?"


    Since Madam Hou''s own daughter had become the princess consort, she was naturally unwilling to be surrounded by the Marquis of Loyalty at home.


    Yang Juan Er was also secretly anxious in his heart, he did not give birth to a son, and in the end, he was unable to stand up straight in the palace, so he asked, "Mother, what do you think is wrong? The crown prince is often resting in the main hall, but my stomach can''t get out of it, not to mention me, even the people in the imperial harem are the same."


    Madam Hou seemed to know something, but she kept quiet after her mouth moved a little. She reached out to brush her head and said: "You are a piece of meat that had fallen from Mother''s body, so naturally you have to be protected. Although your ancestor''s family is not as glorious as before, there are still three jin of nails on the rotten boat."


    Hearing that, Yang Juan Er''s eyes flashed, she smiled sweetly and hugged Madam Hou''s arm, acting spoiled: "I knew mother dotes on me the most."


    "Don''t worry. As long as mother doesn''t die, she will protect you for one day. Although your father and mother don''t get along, he will not ignore you. Naturally, he will look after you more."


    The Madam Hou, however, was very clear that the Marquis of Loyalty had pushed Yang Juan Er to the top, naturally wanting to call her to give birth to a little prince.


    So he continued: "You still have to be more careful when treating your nephew, even if you don''t want to be seen by others, you still have to be seen by that person, it''s a pity that mother is not enjoying her days, and gave that evil woman, Su Waner, a gift for nothing."

 C231

    Yang Juan Er thought for a moment. Now that he had become the crown prince''s consort, even if she tried to vent her anger on Mu Rousang, he was afraid that she wouldn''t dare to say a word.


    He smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll talk to dad later. Besides, it''s only right that we have sister-in-law presiding over the family''s affairs. You can let her worry about such small matters. Mother, you just have to hold onto the big issue."


    "Your mom isn''t stupid yet, what she''s got is just something you can see on the surface. Oh yeah, your brother made some money from collecting food last time, but it wasn''t much. You also know how many pairs of shoes he''s worn out from running up and down."


    Madam Hou took out a small bag wrapped in red silk and placed it on the table, pushing it towards Yang Juan Er, saying: "If it wasn''t for your father keeping me at that courtyard, I''m afraid I would have already given you this silver."


    Yang Juan Er picked up the bag and looked at it. She saw that it was only 10 taels, 100 taels, and 30 or so thousand taels. She picked it up and was about to order.


    Your brother could have made a lot of money, but your third brother ended up messing things up for him, so he only made this little, he originally wanted to give you everything, but he seemed to be working hard, so he decided to make him eat some sweets, and so he left behind ten thousand gold, and gave you the rest.


    When the crown prince had paid a total of three hundred sixty thousand silver coins to buy food for Yang Zizhi, he had spent a total of sixty thousand silver coins to buy food for Yang Zizhi. As for the remaining three hundred thousand, under Su Waner''s instigation, Yang Zizhi secretly paid a total of two hundred thousand silver coins and took out a hundred thousand silver coins to find Madam Hou, saying that he had only earned so much.


    Seeing that she had earned a total of 100,000 gold, and because she was trapped in the courtyard, she had lost a lot of benefits, thus, she split the profit with 30,000 gold, Yang Zizhi divided the money with 20,000 gold, and gave the remaining 50,000 gold to Yang Juan Er.


    After receiving this silver, Yang Juan Er''s heart was at ease. After being suppressed in the palace for so long, he let out a mouthful of foul air for the first time, and laughed: "Mother, even if it started from her, my daughter is still the crown prince''s consort. I naturally have to avenge you." What did it matter if you lost a tiny bit of your Ang in the palace!


    Madam Hou''s gloomy eyes revealed a sinister and cold aura as he ruthlessly dug into the white jade floor.


    "Hmph, that b * tch is very slippery. Every time, she would break free. This time, no matter what, she must be discouraged."


    She had completely forgotten about Marquis of Loyalty''s warning, or perhaps she thought that he had not touched her property. She only wanted Mu Rousang to bear some pain and give her a harsh punishment.


    Mu Rousang was making small talk while anxiously looking out of the kitchen.


    Aunt Liu was very worried about the current situation and said, "Young Mistress, I wish to go ¡­"


    She reached out her hand to stop him, smiling as she said, "Aunt, don''t be impatient! Now is not the right time. "


    Mu Rousang knew what she wanted to say, but she didn''t want to get involved with Su Ruirui anymore.


    "But, Young Mistress, this dessert has been made quite a few times already." Aunt Liu could not help but be anxious.


    Mu Rousang laughed indifferently, and said: "We can only act according to the circumstances."


    After eating lunch, Yang Juan Er was very satisfied with Mu Rousang''s snacks, and said: "Sister-in-law''s skills are getting better and better, but unfortunately I can''t keep you in the palace forever."


    Su Waner''s hand that was holding the chopsticks gently trembled, not daring to make a sound, she could only lower her head and silently eat the food in the bowl.


    "As long as the princess consort likes it, it''s good that she doesn''t like it. I''ve already taught these few snacks to the cook s.


    "Happy" was Mu Rousang''s reply. She did not want Yang Juan Er to use any tricks again, she was afraid that there would be problems with the food.


    Yang Juan Er''s brows twitched, he glanced at Madam Hou but did not say anything.


    "Child, the princess consort has ordered the palace to take care of her family. Right now, she wants to leave the palace to go home ¡­" Before Madam Hou could speak, he was interrupted by Yang Juan Er''s light cough.


    Madam Hou turned around and then turned around as he said, "The Crown Princess is homesick, and can also eat things that she likes at home, but are these two or three too few? Our house is already filled with your tricks, why not teach these cook s a little more?"


    Mu Rousang originally did not want to, but after thinking about it, she decided that she could not avoid it this time. She then said: "I''ll organize the recipes a bit later, and ask my husband to bring them to the princess consort. I believe that the cook s in the palace can also make ordinary delicacies based on the recipe."


    Yang Juan Er unhurriedly wiped his mouth with the handkerchief and sneered: "Sister-in-law is too courteous!"


    At this time, the Aunt Liu who was behind Yang Juan Er opened her mouth and said with a smile, "The Crown Princess is giving face to the Yangan, how can the Yangan not know when to advance and when to retreat?"


    Mu Rousang glanced at hshe, a gentle smile mixed with thousands of swords, if she did not speak, he would die! What an annoying aunt!


    "Aunt is being too serious. Although I can make some snacks for the princess consort, but aren''t these cook s still the ones who have been by the princess consort''s side for a long time?"


    "Alright, sister-in-law, you don''t want to make yourself some snacks, but is it wrong for this princess consort to be homesick?" Or perhaps, Yangan feels that this wangfei''s words are useless? "


    Yang Juan Er threw the chopsticks in his hand onto the exquisite round table, and stared at her with eyes filled with anger.


    Mu Rousang lamented in her heart, it was really bad for him to be out of the sect. If she knew earlier, Yang Juan Er would not have let her off so easily.


    "The Crown Princess is talking too much. How could I dare to listen to her? I have done a lot for her, haven''t I?"


    "What does a mere two or three matter?" Yang Juan Er curled his lips in disdain. It was only an excuse not wanting to eat the snacks at home.


    "Reporting to the Crown Princess, please listen to this servant."


    Aunt Liu knew that the palace was different from the outside, Yang Juan Er, as the crown prince''s consort, was considered the head of the palace. Mu Rousang was used to it, if she was even slightly careful, she was afraid that it would be impossible for her to escape.


    "Hmph, a little maid dares to speak nonsense in front of me, someone!" Yang Juan Er was truly angry.


    Mu Rousang sighed helplessly. She had long avoided Yang Juan Er, and was unwilling to pay attention to her.


    "Stop!" "Princess Consort, I know you''re resentful, but you can''t blame me for that. What happened that day was not wrong, not to mention my brother and sister-in-law."


    Yang Juan Er looked at her resentfully, then sneered: "It''s my fault if I said it''s wrong, it''s not wrong if it''s not wrong, it''s not wrong if it''s not wrong when it''s said.


    Towards Yang Juan Er who was currently full of grievance, Mu Rousang wanted to rush up and slap her twice. She had never seen such a shameless person, her pair of watery eye turned, her gaze sweeping across Madam Hou.


    "The princess consort is such a noble person. I think aunt has lived in the palace for many years. I don''t think she will forget this rule at all. Who dares to offend the princess? Why not listen to what aunt has to say first?"


    Yang Juan Er had originally wanted to find a reason to teach Aunt Liu a lesson, but Aunt Liu had warned her that Mu Rousang herself wasn''t scary, but the Aunt Liu beside her was a person who was an expert in private matters. Back then when they were in the palace, she had relied on herself to slowly climb up to the position of a servant step by step.


    "Ang naturally wants to plead for mercy. For Third Brother''s sake, I''ll give you face today. Liu Wanshi, tell me, what did you want to say before?"


    The Aunt Liu thought to herself: The reason that Yang Juan Er had come today is because of the Owner. She wanted to answer first, but after thinking for a while, she said: "In reply to the Crown Princess, the Crown Princess has actually misunderstood this servant''s master. Master rarely cooks in the palace, and only remembers the recipe for the snacks.


    Yang Juan Er reached out and carefully examined his fingernails, then called for a servant to pour tea for him. Seeing this, the Aunt Liu''s heart tensed up, as he knew that Yang Juan Er had already made some plans, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "If you don''t mind, Crown Princess, I will follow you and learn a few moves. You can use them to make a fool of yourself."


    Mu Rousang sat there, seeing Yang Juan Er''s actions just now, he knew that it would be difficult for him to escape unscathed.


    "It is normal for the Crown Princess to miss her family. Aunt, let''s go and make some snacks. It is also good that you have all the filial piety of the Crown Princess to enter the palace once in a while."


    Even if Mu Rousang had the space to do so, she would still not be able to defeat the people with the highest authority in the entire Zhou Empire. She did not want her impulsive actions to implicate her friends and relatives.


    "Even if the Ang is understood, I will still give you face and not make things difficult for Liu Wanshi." Yang Juan Er arrogantly raised the white micrognathia and pointed at the Aunt Liu.


    "Thank you for showing mercy, Crown Princess." Mu Rousang immediately stood up and bowed, he sneered in his heart, look, this is ancient times.


    "Hurry up and get me some snacks. Also, Auntie." She turned her head to look at Aunt Liu, who was serving at the side, and said with a chuckle: "Give the snacks our Ang has made to the crown prince, Imperial Concubine, and the few other wives of his to all have a taste."


    Aunt Liu hurriedly replied as she turned around with an apologetic smile towards Mu Rousang: "I''ll have to trouble you to do it more with Ang."


    Mu Rousang couldn''t figure out what Yang Juan Er was doing, so he could only take a step at a time.


    Then, he brought Aunt Liu back to the Deqing Palace.


    After the Aunt Liu followed her into the kitchen, she sighed and looked around. Seeing that the cook s had scattered in all directions, she lowered her voice and said, "Young Mistress, I''m afraid there''s something wrong!"

 C232

    Mu Rousang''s lips slightly moved, and said coldly: "You''ve seen it too, don''t panic, even if you have to do more, it won''t be a problem." She now deeply felt that martial arts was so good that she wouldn''t feel tired even if she stood in the kitchen for an entire afternoon.


    The moon shone brightly, the moonlight was as cold as water!


    The Kitchen in the Deqing Palace continued to emit traces of a sweet fragrance, and in this solemn and solemn palace, there was an extra strand of warmth.


    Aunt Liu took a handkerchief and wiped her sweat, saying: "Young Mistress has worked hard!"


    Mu Rousang reached out and caressed her hair, then said with a gentle smile: "It''s good as long as you leave the palace safely!"


    "Yangan, under the orders of the princess consort, you''ve worked hard today at Ang, so you''ll stay in the palace for the night. Once tomorrow''s Ang finishes making the snacks that the princess likes, you''ll have someone send your Ang home."


    At this time, Aunt Liu walked in. Behind her, four palace maids followed, each of them carrying a plate.


    "These are the clothes and headdress our princess consort gave to Ang."


    Mu Rousang could not understand more about Yang Juan Er, was she just tormenting him?


    "Thank you, Aunt!" Just mother and sister-in-law? "


    The Aunt Liu laughed weirdly, and said: "Madam Hou and Young Master Yang left the palace before sunset."


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and she said hurriedly, "Can Aunt tell the Crown Princess that I''ll come back tomorrow to the palace to continue cooking for her?"


    "Why is Ang so foreign? You are the sister-in-law of the princess consort, so there is no harm in hiding in the palace for one night. Don''t worry, the princess said that because she missed her family, and because her Ang is good at snacks at home, she left behind her Ang for a night. "


    The answer given by the Aunt Liu did not make Mu Rousang feel at ease, but instead made him even more shocked.


    As for the matter of him giving Aunt Liu rewards, Mu Rousang indicated that it was not a big deal, but his master did.


    The palace maids were holding onto lanterns as they led the way, Mu Rousang brought Aunt Liu and followed behind them, walking out of the majestic Deqing Palace, she turned her head to look at the Deqing Palace, as if she could see the blood Qi floating around the palace.


    Aunt Liu who was leading the way sensed that she was not following them, and immediately turned around with a smile: "Ang? "Is there something you need?"


    Mu Rousang regained her senses, and blinked her eyes as she looked at the sky above Deqing Palace.


    Aunt Liu''s gaze swept across her body once and seeing that there was nothing suspicious, she turned around. The dim light of the candle in the dark night shone in her eyes, illuminating the hatred in her eyes.


    "Ang, is still far from the guest place that the Eastern Palace Clan gave to Ang, please follow this servant here."


    Mu Rousang sighed slightly, which quietly drifted in the darkness, as she wondered if Yang Zixuan would be angry if he kept these things to himself in the palace ¡­


    Her worries were not unreasonable. After Yang Zixuan returned from the yamen, he saw Chun Yan and the others anxiously standing at the entrance of the courtyard to watch him. His heart tightened immediately as he hurriedly walked over.


    "What happened at home?"


    A hint of happiness flashed through Chun Yan''s eyes as he hurriedly came over and said: "Young Master, Young Mistress followed Madam and Eldest Young Lady into the palace."


    Yang Zixuan was extremely shocked. How come he didn''t know at all?


    Chun Yi quickly explained: "Originally, Young Mistress was going to discuss with Young Master last night, but Young Master came back too late ¡­ This morning, Young Mistress had instructed me that Young Master had been exhausted, and told me not to disturb Young Master. I didn''t know that Young Master would be invited by the yamen this morning, so I didn''t get a chance to tell you. "


    Yang Zixuan said angrily: "You won''t send anyone to report to me?"


    She really wanted to do this!


    "Young Master, the servants have sent some people over, but Young Master is too busy in the yamen. He was stopped by the guards patrolling outside."


    Yang Zixuan just remembered that Hanlin House had been a bit unusual recently, he could not let anyone know, so he moved his lips and only said: "I got it, has Mother and Sister-in-law come back yet?"


    This morning, when Yang Zixuan had just gotten up, he was urgently invited by the yamen to attend to him. Chun Yan and co. did not have the time to explain the situation to him, as he thought that Mu Rousang would go to the Matriarch Yang as per usual, so he did not ask further.


    Chun Yan said from the side, "Young Master, you''ve come back earlier than usual. We haven''t received any news yet."


    Yang Zixuan''s pair of fox eyes were filled with worry. The fireballs that were falling from the west were reflected in the fox''s eyes, and seemed to soar to the sky like blazing fire in the night sky.


    "I understand. All of you should stay at home and wait for news. If mother comes back ¡­" He paused and then continued, "Never mind, your young mistress will be fine. I''ll send someone to wait at the entrance of the palace and report the moment I hear anything. I''ll go out first. Now that your young mistress is not at home, you guys should take a good look at this courtyard."


    Chun Ran and a few others could clearly feel the anger being emitted from Yang Zixuan''s body. Only after forcing the few of them to take more than ten steps back did they manage to catch their breath.


    Yang Zixuan turned his head and looked deeply in the direction of the Main yard, then turned and left without saying a word, no one knew where he was going nor what he was going to do. This time, he left from the Western Corner Gate, and the people in the residence did not know that he had returned ¡­


    Chun Yi raised his face to the horizon and asked worriedly, "Chun Yan, our young mistress will definitely return safely."


    Chun Yan nodded and said, "Definitely. Our Young Mistress is not an ordinary person."


    "That''s right. I think that since Young Mistress has always been blessed with good fortune, I''ll definitely be able to return safely!" The spring wind looked to the west as the sun set.


    Chun Jing''s little face was taut. Her iron fists were about to squeeze water out of her mouth. She had failed her young master''s trust and didn''t always stay by her young mistress''s side. Next time, she definitely wouldn''t allow this kind of mistake ¡­


    "Ladies, Third Miss Mu has sent the little girls here to deliver food." When a woman saw the brutality in Spring Scene''s eyes, she was scared out of her wits.


    "Who is it?" Spring Festival was not in a good mood, so this old woman should forget about having a good time.


    The old woman trembled as she hurriedly replied: "It''s Chun Cao, who was beside Third Miss Mu."


    "Ask her to come in and speak!"


    Because Mu Rousang had married in and stayed in this side courtyard, the west wing was always open. When there was nothing to do, the two of them would go straight out of the west gate, which was why Chun Cao went to the west gate.


    Chun Cao happily brought the dessert that Mu Fengchai had made over. She thought that Mu Rousang was going to praise her lady''s advanced skills again.


    Who knew ¡­


    Although Mu Rousang wasn''t at home, she was recruited by Yang Juan Er, the crown prince''s consort, into the palace.


    After Chun Cao heard that Mu Rousang had been recruited into the palace, she did not stay for long, she put down the dim sum and spoke with Chun Lian and the others, seeing that they were not in the mood to talk to her, she left. She went back home, feeling that something was amiss.


    "What?" My cousin went to the palace and hasn''t come back yet? " Under the Yulan tree in the courtyard, Mu Fengchai, who was quietly embroidering, stopped. The tip of the needle pierced into her finger and a drop of dazzling fresh blood appeared in her eyes.


    "Cousin will definitely be fine. I can''t let anything happen to her!"


    Miss, the Crown Princess said that the ladies of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty had been invited into the palace in the spring.


    Chun Cao comforted her, then took out a handkerchief and carefully wrapped her fingers, and advised: "Miss''s hand is injured, you cannot let me see, or else I will curse you again for not putting your heart into serving Miss."


    "What do you know? The Crown Princess was her older cousin''s sister-in-law, moreover ¡­" Saying that, she stopped. Chun Cao and the rest did not know about Yang Juan Er''s matter, and it was only because Mu Rousang was afraid that she would offend Yang Juan Er without knowing that she told her about it.


    "No, I have to go and ask my cousin!" Mu Fengchai ignored the wound on his hand and stood up abruptly, then instructed: "Chun Yu, quickly go to the Academy and call my brother back. Tell him that I will be going to cousin''s house first."


    Under Mu Jinzhi''s arrangements, Mu Yiyang brought the small bookkeeper to live in a single room in the academy. It was neither too good nor too bad, and it was also not very pleasing to the eyes.


    Chun Cao remembered something that she had said before she left: "Miss, when this servant arrived, I heard that Young Master had just left and went to Master Tang, I guess."


    In her little heart, Mu Rousang was even more important than the Mulberry. If not for this good cousin of hers, she would never have led such a peerless life.


    "I understand. Get someone to prepare the carriage."


    "Miss, it''s late now. There''s probably a curfew in another two hours. Why don''t you go back tomorrow and report to the young master in the spring rain?" Chun Cao hurriedly reminded her.


    Mu Fengchai had only been in the capital for a short while, but she felt that the rules in the capital were numerous like hairs on a cow, it was not allowed even though this was the case, it was better to just live happily in the small mountain village.


    "Forget it. Send a servant to inform my brother that he''ll return home tomorrow morning."


    After saying that, he turned and headed to the stable, where he received the Spring Rain Order to complete this task first. Chun Cao hastily lifted her skirt and chased after him as she shouted, "Miss, I! Don''t be anxious, with Master Tang here, our aunt will definitely be safe and sound. "


    Mu Fengchai''s footsteps paused, she was just too anxious, and her footsteps became more chaotic.


    When she rode in the carriage and rushed over to the Mu Manor, Mu Jinzhi had already been sent back by the Princess Jing''an, and had only just arrived at the Mu Manor.


    Without even bothering to greet them, they all went into the parlour and sat down.


    Mu Jinzhi just opened his mouth: "It''s all my fault. Otherwise, my younger sister wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Princess Jing''an shouted anxiously, "Husband, this matter has nothing to do with you. No matter how brazen the princess is, she would not kill her sister."


    Yang Zixuan calmed down and said: "The Crown Princess is a soft person, I''m just afraid that someone might instigate her. If Xiao Sangsang suffers from even the slightest bit of grievance, I''ll definitely take it back from her several times over."


    The anger in his heart could no longer be described with words. Yang Juan Er and Mu Rousang had a conflict because of Mu Jinzhi, and in Yang Juan Er''s heart, no matter what, he would never be able to get past this.

 C233

    "Don''t worry, little sister will definitely leave the palace safely."


    Although she comforted the two on the surface, Princess Jing''an knew that killing a person in the palace could be used as a way to change the situation. Even if the people below knew about it, they would not dare to reveal it.


    "No, I can''t sit still and wait for death. No matter what, I have to think of a way. That mother of mine is not a merciful person." Yang Zixuan remembered that when Mu Rousang entered the palace, her heart was tormented by pain all the time.


    Princess Jing''an thought for a moment, then said: "Don''t be anxious, I will send some people to the palace to quietly ask, is Madame Loyal Marquis and Yang Qi back yet?"


    "He''s not back yet!" A terrifying storm was brewing in Yang Zixuan''s fox eyes.


    The room was silent for a while. Gradually, the sky darkened.


    "Young Master, Princess, Young Master, there''s news!" An aunt hurried in from outside.


    Yang Zixuan slowly stood up and rushed towards the door. When the door was dark, another aunt walked in and asked anxiously, "How is my wife? "Have you returned?"


    No one noticed that his hands were trembling. He was afraid of hearing bad news.


    "Young Master, please be at ease. The Crown Princess sent word from the palace that she is staying for the night, which is a blessing for our mistress. She said that her cooking skills are extremely favored by the Crown Princess."


    This aunt, who was married to Yue Yang in the palace, had followed Princess Jing''an''s personality and called her Aunt Mu Rousang.


    Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an also walked out from behind the screen at this time. When the two of them heard this, they looked at each other, while Princess Jing''an poked his husband with his eyes: When did his sister know how to make delicious snacks? Isn''t it all her doing, lass''s words?


    Mu Jinzhi gently shook his head as he pursed his lips. His little sister was just a beauty, since when did she know how to make those expensive snacks? She was worried about the Crown Princess''s words.


    "You can leave first and go to the tent to receive your reward."


    After he sent the aunt off, he said, "I can only make some ordinary snacks, and it''s just that I''ve been a chef since she was young. I''m afraid that I''ve long been unfamiliar with her."


    Yang Zixuan nodded his head: "Jin Jin is right, the house is currently filled with servants, there is no need for her to cook every day, it''s just that she occasionally gets interested and makes one or two dishes, and it was also done by the cook s under her guidance."


    Princess Jing''an sensed something was amiss and said, "I''m afraid that the Crown Princess is going to vent her anger on my little sister." She then looked at the guilt-faced Mu Jinzhi and said, "My husband and sister are not wrong."


    The wrong thing was that even if someone got married, they wouldn''t be able to get it. What shouldn''t be was her, and it would never be her.


    "Hmph, if she dares to even touch a single hair on my wife''s head, I will definitely make her taste all the suffering in the world." The originally warm Yang Zixuan was now as angry as King Kong, his pair of fox eyes were filled with viciousness.


    Mu Jinzhi was very pleased, and said to the Princess Jing''an: "This matter was originally caused by me, and you know, I did not wish to do anything that would let you down. On that day, I followed your instructions and went to the south early, but left this mess to my sister."


    "You can''t be blamed for this. It''s just the wishful thinking of the current Crown Princess." Yang Zixuan did not vent his anger on Mu Jinzhi.


    "My wife, can you ask your mother about this?" Mu Jinzhi pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Got it!" Princess Jing''an was worried that Mu Rousang might really get into trouble, so she said: "I''ll head back to my parents'' home right now."


    Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan said in unison: "Thank you!" The two of them looked at each other again, then they smiled. Princess Huaiqing was just a game of chess, maybe ¡­


    Princess Jing''an felt very sad when she saw this, but when she thought about it again, one was Mu Rousang''s brother who was relying on the other for life, and the other was her husband, it was normal for her to be worried about Mu Rousang.


    "Don''t worry, with my mother here, nothing will happen to my sister."


    Although Princess Huaiqing had married into the house of the Marquis, it did not mean that she did not have any informants in the palace. It was just that these things could not be said on the surface.


    "Cousin!" Her gentle and tender voice pulled Princess Jing''an along.


    For the first time, Princess Jing''an felt that Mu Fengchai''s beauty wasn''t inferior to Mu Rousang''s. Her beauty was even more mesmerizing, and if she had even the slightest bit of talent, she would have entered the palace ¡­


    She shook her head and threw this ridiculous thought up to the sky, replying, "Don''t worry, little sister will be blessed by the heavens and will naturally be safe."


    If not, Princess Huaiqing would not have promised her precious daughter to Mu Jinzhi that year. This was a man with a simple background who came from a small mountain village.


    Princess Jing''an stuck out her thin and weak chest because she knew that there were three pairs of hopeful eyes watching her from behind. She could not waver even a little as the pair of small lotus shoes under her feet appeared and disappeared between her skirt quickly and steadily.


    Very quickly, they got on the carriage representing her status as a Princess Jing''an. Outside, it was already night time, and because of the curfew, the capital seemed empty, with only the patrolling guards moving about occasionally. On the quiet street, only the wheels of the carriage swept across the ground, and gradually disappeared.


    Princess Jing''an had never felt that this road was long, but tonight, she discovered for the first time that the road from home to home was very long. In the middle of it all, she met at least ten patrolling guards who had asked about his identity.


    In the Princess Huaiqing Mansion, a few large bright golden words were written in golden. Under the protection of the black velvet satin, the characters became more and more energetic, showing off to the world how noble the owner of the mansion was.


    The carriage of the Princess Jing''an entered the red lacquer door. Following which, the heavy gate closed slowly, and the carriage''s shadow was engulfed as well ¡­


    When the Princess Huaiqing heard that the Princess Jing''an had returned, she was extremely surprised. She sat on the wide backed chair and drank her tea slowly and emotionlessly.


    "Princess, the princess is back!" The palace maid walked around the grand screen that gave off a soothing sandalwood scent, and came in to report.


    Princess Huaiqing put down the teacup in her hands and said slowly: "Go ask Kitchen to make some food and tea for her. I''m afraid that she hasn''t come back for dinner yet."


    "Mom loves me the most!" The only person in the Princess Jing''an who could act in a righteous manner and act coquettishly was the Princess Huaiqing.


    She carefully looked at Princess Jing''an who was covered in golden threads and peonies and was glowing red, and saw her rosy red face filled with spring. Slowly, a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    "Alright, now that I have a husband, I''ll forget about me. Why haven''t I come back to visit for so many days?"


    Princess Jing''an tilted her head as she thought about it. It seems like she had just come back half a month ago to see her old lady!


    "Mother, that''s not true. Your daughter made some new lotus flower cake and eagerly brought it back to honor your mother."


    She smiled as she walked to Princess Huaiqing''s side. She did not dare to rush to tell him her request, but rather made up her mind. She would first straighten out her mother''s fur before making her request.


    Princess Huaiqing extended a hand to beckon her over. Seeing that there was a trace of anxiety on Princess Jing''an''s face, she tilted her head slightly towards the window. The night was as dark as ink.


    "You, it''s still the same as when you were young. If you have anything you need mother for, you have to behave for the time being. Say it, from the looks of it, you probably haven''t eaten yet, so it''s good for you to eat with me. If you have anything, we can talk after you''re full."


    Princess Jing''an''s words were stuck in his stomach, as she smiled and agreed. Princess Huaiqing called over the palace maids to set the food, and then turned to ask her: "You''ve been married for quite some time, how come there''s still no movement in your stomach? "There are three ways to be unfilial, but one can never achieve greater results. Mother only hopes that you can lead a good life."


    He felt that I was still young, so he asked the imperial physician about it. He said that it would be better if he got pregnant next year, that it would be better than getting pregnant this year. This year, he has been nursing his daughter and his daughter also knows that she should give him a baby.


    "Only with a kid can you truly take root in the Mu family, understand?" Even the extremely respected Princess Huaiqing was still unable to get rid of this rule. She also hoped that the days in Princess Jing''an would not be blocked by those concubines.


    "Princess, Princess, dinner is ready."


    Princess Huaiqing waved her hand, signalling the palace maids to go down, and herself pulled Princess Jing''an to the table to eat.


    After the meal, Princess Huaiqing was in a daze while carrying a blue and white porcelain tea cup. Princess Jing''an carefully sat beside her and gave herself another cup of tea before asking, "Mother already knows?"


    "En!" The Princess Huaiqing sighed and said, "The crown prince is supervising the country. A bloody storm is brewing in the capital, it''s best if you and Jin Huang don''t stick out at this time. Be at ease and live your own life."


    "Emperor Uncle ¡­" Under the orange candlelight, Princess Jing''an found that Huaiqing''s hair had grown into a tuft. It turned out that his mother was no longer as young and beautiful as she remembered.


    "Mother?!"


    Princess Huaiqing regained her senses and looked at Princess Jing''an''s worried eyes, sighing, "Your Emperor Uncle recently said that he would meet the late Empress, the late Grand Emperor, and the late Empress."


    "Then... Big Brother Crown Prince is about to ascend the throne? " Princess Jing''an only felt that the teacup in his hand was very hot.


    "Enter the throne?" Princess Huaiqing laughed coldly, the world was not going to be peaceful anymore, the crown prince had no morals, and could not sit steadily anymore.


    "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law will be fine. The crown prince still needs the military power from Marquis of Loyalty, and right now, what his heart wants the most is that ¡­"


    Princess Jing''an exclaimed: "It''s Yang Zixuan? Isn''t he a concubine? "


    "Silly child, you cannot say those words in front of Mu Jinzhi, otherwise, your mother will not be able to protect you when the time comes."


    Princess Huaiqing rolled her eyes at her.


    The Princess Jing''an stuck out her tongue and quickly replied: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just feel that it''s impossible for him to inherit the position of Marquis."


    The laws of the Great Zhou Dynasty state that a direct descendant is not to be passed down. If the direct descendant of this family is to be cut off, the direct descendant is to be chosen from the direct descendant ¡­

 C234

    "Mother, I thought of something. I heard from my sister that the direct descendant of the house of the Marquis is only one bastard son, could it be?" The more Princess Jing''an thought about it, the more likely it was.


    However, Princess Huaiqing thought impatiently and said: "Don''t care about those, and it has nothing to do with you and your sister-in-law, it deserves to be cut off from the family. Marquis of Loyalty has done this many times in the past few years."


    "Hmm?" Princess Jing''an looked at Princess Huaiqing suspiciously.


    The Princess Huaiqing was not concerned about the matters of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, and said: "Alright, since mother is watching for you, don''t worry about it blindly, it''s getting late, when you go back and tell Mu Jinzhi, I protected his sister for your sake."


    "Mother!" Princess Jing''an stomped her small feet helplessly. She was already married to Mu Jinzhi, yet Princess Huaiqing still did not forget to suppress him, afraid that he would mistreat his own daughter.


    "That''s enough, even my married daughter turned her elbow outwards." Princess Huaiqing''s words were sour.


    Mother, your daughter is still your daughter after all. Husband is very tolerant of me, but look, there are countless princesses and princesses. Who can be as free as your daughter?


    Princess Jing''an''s words did indeed make Princess Huaiqing''s face look much better.


    "The capital is going to change at any time now. Mother must make sure that you and your brothers do not suffer at this critical time."


    Princess Jing''an hugged her arm and acted like a spoiled child: "I know, Mother, little sister treats me very well. Furthermore, Husband only has this little sister, I won''t help anyone else."


    "Humph!" Princess Huaiqing looked at her daughter, and in the end, she did not reveal what she knew. Mu Jinzhi was not as pedantic as she seemed, maybe, she could really borrow the power of the Azure Sky to soar into the sky. Even if something happened, she could still protect her parents.


    Princess Jing''an didn''t know what Princess Huaiqing was planning, and was bored with her mother for a while longer, so she left in relief.


    After and Mu Jinzhi left the Princess Jing''an, the two of them stayed in the study room and plotted again. No one knew what exactly they had discussed, but the viciousness in the corner of Yang Zixuan''s eyes became even stronger.


    The night was as cold as water!


    However, Mu Rousang could not sleep soundly. After thinking for a while, she stuffed the pillow back into her blanket and crawled into the space to sleep.


    He waited until the morning of the next day before he slowly crawled out of the space.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A cold and gloomy chill came from beside the bed. Mu Rousang blinked her eyes and instantly felt the hairs on her body stand up.


    She was so scared that she rolled back into the space and reached out her small hand to touch her own little heart. Luckily, last night she felt uneasy and crawled into the space to sleep, she really didn''t expect there to be a snake in the palace, after staring blankly for a long time in the space, she scratched her head and toed her toes, she really couldn''t think of a good idea.


    "Ai, what should we do? Little Pig, what do you think we should do? I''m most afraid of those cold, soft snakes that can''t slip away. Wuu, what should we do?"


    Mu Rousang complained at the big fruit on the tree that looked like a pig, and completely did not notice that little pink pig winking at all, glancing at her with extreme disdain.


    This was the so-called expert. He was able to hunt fish when going up the mountain, but in the end, he was afraid of snakes ¡­


    "Weird, that doesn''t make sense. Even if there is a snake in the palace, how could it coincidentally crawl onto its own bed, unless ¡­"


    Well, she guessed the truth, but --


    Mu Rousang looked at the black snake on the bed through the space. Hmm, I still have to continue biting my finger and think of a way to deal with it!


    She wandered around the space by herself like a little mouse. Finally, she remembered that her qinggong was not bad.


    "Hehe!" Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up, the pure white glutinous rice teeth gave off a sense of mockery, and a small claw held onto a embroidery needle that glittered with cold light, as thin as a cow''s hair: "Hmph, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Fortunately, she crawled into space last night to sleep!


    the result of this --


    After Mu Rousang removed the danger from her body, she slipped out. Looking left and right, she saw that there were a few palace maids listening at the foot of the corridor, just that ¡­


    "Hey, you, come over here for a bit!"


    A small palace maid saw Mu Rousang pointing at her and immediately went over and asked: "What is Ang''s order?"


    "Where''s my aunt?" Mu Rousang knew that Aunt Liu had said last night that he would be keeping watch outside.


    The little palace maid quickly replied: "Aunt went to Kitchen to bring the breakfast there."


    "Hmm?!"


    Mu Rousang thought that since she was afraid that the other party would cause some mishaps, she could just throw herself into Buddha''s embrace. Although it would be hard to kill her if she was a cockroach, her heart was still warm.


    "This Ang will go for a walk in the garden. When aunt returns later, let her carry breakfast to the back garden to look for this Ang. Also, leave one of you to help aunt. As for the rest, accompany me to the back garden." Mu Rousang laughed weirdly.


    "Yes sir!" When those palace maids saw her laughing like that, they felt a chill run down their spines!


    Mu Rousang happily led the little palace maids to the back garden. Even a fool would know that there would never be a snake in the winter.


    "Has anyone come to see me this morning?"


    "Reporting to the Ang, this servant has never seen it. Before Aunt Liu left, he told me not to disturb the Ang." A small palace maid replied.


    Her heart sank. It seemed that this expert wasn''t necessarily from the common people. How could there be no such person in this vast imperial palace when she could be from high to low? It seemed that someone knew that the Aunt Liu was not easy to deal with and thought that she was just a weak girl, and with the few girls who knew martial arts staying in the house, they became more cautious.


    Not long after, Aunt Liu brought her palace maids with them as they brought food boxes to the backyard, and found Mu Rousang in a small pavilion. She was wearing a peach-colored tattered plum branch''s cloak, and was warming herself in the small furnace, smiling happily at the drifting snowflakes.


    Hearing the noise, he turned his head and looked towards the outside of the pavilion. Seeing that it was Aunt Liu carrying food over, he smiled so much that his eyes curved into a curve, and asked: "What are you eating for this morning?"


    "Young Mistress, your servant has made you some White Jade porridge with golden sand!" Aunt Liu replied expressionlessly.


    Mu Rousang had long gotten used to her stiff face, but after hearing her reply, she rolled her eyes, it was clearly glutinous rice porridge, the sound was extremely golden, but she quickly replied: "Bring the bowl over quickly, I''m really hungry."


    Aunt Liu did as she was told and ordered the palace maids by her side to bring out more charcoal so that the fire in the stove would be bigger. On the other hand, she personally placed the small plate of fried golden cake, sesame seed roll and soy sauce on the table and also placed the glutinous rice porridge on the stone table.


    "Young Mistress, this porridge is freshly cooked. I''m afraid it''s still a little hot. Don''t burn your mouth!"


    Mu Rousang''s small hand picked up the exquisite and white porcelain spoon, carefully blew on it, and then slowly ate the food bit by bit. Aunt Liu blinked her eyes, since when did Owner become so graceful during meals, and her speed ¡­


    With Mu Rousang''s slow motion, they finally finished the bowl of porridge. After a few snacks, a sharp scream came from the palace in front of them!


    She put down the bowl of porridge and carefully wiped the corner of her mouth with the handkerchief. Then, she slowly said, "What happened earlier?"


    Only Aunt Liu, who knew her best, could see a trace of schadenfreude in the corner of her eyes.


    Naturally, none of the people in the pavilion could answer this question. Mu Rousang tilted her head and looked at the little snowflakes that were scattered outside the pavilion.


    She had not yet decided which to choose when she stumbled forward with a court lady.


    "An, An, Ang!" That little palace maid was truly frightened. Her body trembled like a sieve, and her face was pale white. Her lips were dark purple.


    Mu Rousang calmly glanced at her, and said: "Sigh, it''s really too cold today. Aunt, give this little girl a cup of hot tea to warm her body."


    All of the palace maids in the pavilion felt their scalps tighten. The palace maid who came to report was so frightened that her face became drained of color, and she forced herself not to cry.


    These palace maids were all imperial concubines ¨C Yang Juan Er had sent them to serve Mu Rousang, clearly saying that she did not want to stay as a servant. Wasn''t this slapping Yang Juan Er''s face?


    Aunt Liu did as she was told and brewed a cup of tea for the young palace maid. She passed it to her and said: "Young Mistress has always been a kind person."


    But these words, when paired with her expressionless face, made her feel a sense of joy no matter how she looked at it.


    "Drink some tea before replying!"


    The lips of the young palace maid twitched, but since the tea was passed to Aunt Liu, she had no choice but to think further, taking a deep breath, taking a sip, her expression changed slightly, but she did not dare to make a sound. Seeing that Aunt Liu was staring at her, she could only force herself to drink the cup of warm tea.


    "It tastes great!" Mu Rousang asked her with interest.


    "Yes!" The Ang has its own tea leaves? " Seeing that Mu Rousang was not angry, the young palace maid carefully asked what she thought.


    "Yes, these tea leaves are self-made by my family''s Spring Breeze. There''s no helping it, I''m too used to drinking the tea that she makes, and I can''t even get used to the tea leaves by the side. I''ve asked the Crown Princess to worry too much."


    When Mu Rousang first took a sip of the tea, she knew that Aunt Liu had brought this tea leaves into the palace. She thought that she had been searched thoroughly, but after she thought about it, they had entered the palace together with Madame Loyal Marquis yesterday, so naturally they did not search her as strictly as they did.


    "Young mistress, these tea leaves are beyond the eyes of the imperial palace''s aunts." The Aunt Liu replied respectfully.


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, and of course the palace knew, then why did Yang Juan Er send someone to deliver the tea leaves for him?


    "Young Mistress, the palace is not like the outside world. The Crown Princess also has good intentions, she wants to remember that the young mistress likes to drink tea." Aunt Liu''s words reminded her.


    It was true that Mu Rousang liked to drink tea, but what she liked to drink were beautiful flowers and tea, it was not that kind of green tea with a few leaves fluttering about. Yang Juan Er had been pampered since he was young, how could she be so attentive? With a sigh, it seemed that someone was fighting over the fish and clams. This was something that benefited everyone.

 C235

    "Well, tell me, what happened up ahead?"


    After the little palace maid drank the tea, her expression became a little better, and she hurriedly replied: "If you''re returning to Ang, it''s because Aunt Liu was frightened."


    When she replied, she sneaked a peek at Mu Rousang, only to see her face revealing a look of worry, but in her heart she was suspicious, how could the master in front of her not know about it?


    "The Aunt Liu is here? Where is she? "Why are you scared?" Mu Rousang''s face looked serious, as if she was very worried.


    That small palace maid quietly sized her up again, then said: "Did you encounter anything when Ang left?"


    "What is it? So what is it that this Ang has to report everything to you? " Mu Rousang was angry!


    "I don''t dare, Aunt sent me to ask because there''s a poisonous snake inside the Ang room." The court lady was shocked.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, Hmph, to be able to live in the palace, she really did not hold many oil lamps, and did not know who these gazes belonged to, but what did it have to do with her, if she did not return last night, her own husband must be thinking of a way.


    "Viper? How could it possibly appear in such a cold weather! "


    The redness on her face quickly faded as she asked with a pale face that was filled with surprise and suspicion. In her heart, she silently recommended herself to be an Oscar little gold man. Oh yeah!


    "Yes!" The palace maid remembered that when Aunt Liu opened the door, the snake head, which was made of black oil and oil, smashed onto her face with a "pa" sound. Aunt Liu was immediately frightened and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? I just came to the palace yesterday, and I haven''t seen anyone from the royal family. Why would someone want to harm me? "


    Mu Rousang looked at her with a face full of fear!


    "Is Aunt Liu injured? Have you caught any poisonous snakes? "


    When she asked this question, the doubt in the young palace maid''s heart was somewhat dispelled, and she thought to herself: This Yangan only has an aunt, the two of them are ordinary weak girls, just who is helping her? However, this had nothing to do with her as a young palace maid. He only needed to do what the higher-ups had instructed his to do.


    "Aunt Liu was not injured, the poisonous snake was already dead, but it was that snake, that snake ¡­" The little palace maid didn''t dare to continue speaking. The previous scene was simply too frightening.


    Oh, this is how it happened!


    In order to guard against accidents, Mu Rousang had put a lot of embroidery needles in her space before entering the palace. Then, although her martial arts were not that beneficial, dealing with a snake was still not a problem.


    Then, with a numb scalp, she took out another bamboo pole from the space and hid herself in space. She only poked the bamboo pole out of the space for a long time before realizing that the snake was really dead.


    How could she bear to be the master of such a thing? She made a few bamboo nails in the air, then nailed the tail of the snake carefully to the door frame, causing the snake to hang upside down. However, when she was hanging the snake, her belly was facing the inside, her back was facing the outside, and as long as someone pushed open the door, they would be the first to collide with the snake''s head. How dare he let a poisonous snake harm her? How could he not be scared to death of the person who dared to make a move!


    Mu Rousang was filled with resentment, thus, the Aunt Liu was in for a drink!


    "What about the snake?" Mu Rousang asked her anxiously.


    Seeing that she did not seem to be faking it, the palace maid felt that the Aunt Liu was overthinking it and said: "That snake was hung at the door!"


    "Huh?" Aunt Liu was so frightened that she could not help but exclaim, and quickly said: "Young Mistress, let''s go report this to the Crown Princess. It''s clear that someone wants to harm the young mistress!"


    Seeing that Aunt Liu was extremely frightened, Mu Rousang was overjoyed. What she wanted was this effect.


    "Uh-huh, Aunt, I''m so scared of that thing!" She wrapped her arms tightly around her chest, looking terrified. It would be great if she could leave the palace safely!


    Aunt Liu reached out to help her up, but the corners of her eyes managed to calm down. She said in a low voice: "Young Mistress has no enmity with others, if something really happens, wouldn''t you be slapping our Crown Princess''s face?! It was lucky that the Crown Princess was so blessed. With the blessings of the gods, the scoundrel didn''t get away with it. "


    Mu Rousang nodded her head like a chick pecking rice, and said: "Yes, let''s go to the Crown Princess, wuu, my life is not worth much, but if those people were to come for the Crown Princess, it would not be good."


    The cold wind blew, Aunt Liu supported Mu Rousang who had "weak legs", and slowly "moved" towards the palace.


    The two of them leaned against each other as their figures gradually blended into the snowflakes, blending into the cold wind. In the cold weather, their backs appeared even more frail and helpless ¡­


    The reporting young palace maid retracted her doubtful gaze, and followed behind with lowered head and eyes, silently advancing towards the palace.


    When the group reached the front, Mu Rousang''s temporary residence was already filled with eunuchs and guards. Some people even had bamboo poles in their hands, and Aunt Liu had already disappeared without a trace, they were most likely terrified!


    When one of the guards saw the person, he hurried over and greeted him. "Greetings to Yangan, my surname is Zhao, I am a first-rate Imperial Guard."


    His surname was Zhao? Isn''t Princess Jing''an surnamed Zhao? Mu Rousang looked at him suspiciously.


    Guard Zhao grinned. "The princess is my cousin. Cheng De Lang and his brother-in-law went to see my princess aunt last night."


    Oh, so there was such a thing! Like she said, her husband would never be willing to let her stay in the palace by herself.


    "Thank you for your trouble! After this is over, my husband will hold a banquet to thank you. When that time comes, Guard Zhao can''t not show me his face! "


    Hearing that Yang Zixuan and Mu Jinzhi were worried for her safety, Mu Rousang''s heart became a lot more at ease, but at the same time, it was also very warm.


    "Ang, the Crown Princess has invited you over!" After creating such a place, Mu Rousang thought for a long time. He didn''t think that it should be Yang Juan Er, but someone might want to create trouble, and as for her, she just happened to be shot at.


    She dismissed Guard Zhao before bringing Aunt Liu and the palace maid to the Deqing Palace.


    "Crown Princess, Yangan is here!" When some palace maids saw these few people approaching from afar, they hurriedly rushed to the main hall to report to them.


    She wanted to kill Mu Rousang to vent her anger on him and the Madame Loyal Marquis, but she wouldn''t do so in the palace. Even if she had to die, she would have to wait for a few months before dying, she didn''t want someone in the palace to stir up this water.


    "Hurry up and invite him in. It''s a good thing that nothing happened here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have the face to face my third brother!"


    With his permission, Mu Rousang brought Aunt Liu into the main hall to meet Yang Juan Er.


    "Sister-in-law, quickly sit over here. After I received the news, I was truly terrified. Fortunately, you weren''t injured, so if a single strand of hair of yours were to be cut off, even Third Brother would have to fight me to the death."


    Mu Rousang''s eyes shook, why does she feel like she is possessed by a Madame Loyal Marquis?


    "I told the princess consort to worry, but luckily nothing happened, I ¡­" Before Mu Rousang could finish speaking, voices of argument came from outside the hall.


    Then, he rushed into a disheveled human figure and landed in front of Yang Juan Er.


    "Princess Consort, please spare my life! I really didn''t know this would happen!"


    Aunt Liu kneeled in front of Yang Juan Er and kowtowed fiercely with tears and snot flowing down his face.


    Mu Rousang was infuriated, and thought to herself: Not good! It seemed that it was impossible to immediately leave the palace and avoid this matter.


    Aunt Liu cried, "Crown Princess, you have always been merciful and merciful. Please have mercy on this servant.


    Yang Juan Er extended his leg and kicked Aunt Liu away, and angrily said: "What are you begging me for?" The meaning was that the main character was still watching!


    Aunt Liu hurriedly turned her head, wanting to crawl over to Mu Rousang''s side. Her mouth twitched a few times, and she quickly raised her hand to stop him, saying: "Stop, Aunt, help Aunt Liu up!"


    She had decided to see how Yang Juan Er would continue acting today.


    Aunt Liu followed her orders and went forward, but her heart was filled with doubts. Just now, Aunt Liu''s hatred that was as fast as lightning had caused her to catch a trace of her tail.


    "Aunt, since this happened in the palace, the Crown Princess will handle it. My young mistress is just a guest at the palace."


    The Aunt Liu had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t reveal them on the surface.


    Aunt Liu was annoyed, with just a few words from Aunt Liu, the entire matter was pushed back onto Yang Juan Er. If it was Mu Rousang who was in charge, it would just be a small matter, a small matter. If it was Yang Juan Er who dealt with it, how could she let it go so easily as the princess consort?


    She laughed embarrassedly: "This matter must be because of you almost injuring Ang, it must be so comforting."


    Mu Rousang sat there motionlessly, she did not even bother to look at the Aunt Liu, he only turned to look at Yang Juan Er who was seated in the right seat, and said: "Aunt is right, there might be people who do not want to see the princess and her family on good terms, the princess is most likely going to have to spend more effort to investigate."


    Yang Juan Er changed from her gentle state from before, and her face slightly darkened. She then sneered: "What little sister-in-law says is true, where would there be truly casual people in this palace." They were just trying to profit for themselves.


    Aunt Liu, I received the news early in the morning and sent someone to search the palace. I think we will find something soon, and before the water has even started dripping, can I ask for your help to get some of the family''s little food? "" Yes.


    Yang Juan Er''s words seemed to be extremely polite, but was there any reason for Aunt Liu to reject?


    She turned her head to look at Mu Rousang, and only agreed when she saw him nod his head.


    Yang Juan Er swept a glance across Aunt Liu from above, and frowned: "My sister-in-law has suffered from a shock, so let''s chat here this morning. After lunch, I''ll get someone to escort you out of the palace."

 C236

    Mu Rousang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, wondering why Yang Juan Er was so easy to talk to. He replied happily, "Thank you so much, Crown Princess."


    It was great that she was able to leave the palace. She had just stayed in the palace for a night and now she was tormenting herself for her life. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer she would suffer a lot more.


    What could the two of them do sitting together? It was nothing more than the trivial things that happened at home, and how could Mu Rousang not be pregnant.


    Yang Juan Er originally did not think too much, but after seeing so many women in the palace fighting for the love, each of them secretly attacked viciously, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and he said: "That''s not right? "How come neither of our two sister-in-law got pregnant?"


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Rousang put down the teacup in her hand and looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t give birth to anything because she had contraception, and Yang Zizhi''s room didn''t have a baby either. Didn''t that Concubine Yan give birth to a big fat boy?


    Yang Juan Er looked at her and guessed what Mu Rousang was thinking, he then shook his head and thought that he was overthinking it, but she still made up her mind, that she would tell her mother about her suspicions when she saw the first-name ladies again.


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to see if the mansion had that kind of golden egg. Mother isn''t that lively yet, and in the end, there has to be someone who can bring her out."


    Since Yang Zizhi didn''t have a son, the Marquis of Loyalty couldn''t request for Yang Zizhi to be conferred as his successor, and couldn''t assign him as the successor to the next generation of Marquis of Loyalty.


    Mu Rousang smiled lightly, and said: "It''s not good to speak too much about this matter. Eldest Sister-in-Law''s relationship with Big Brother is no longer as loving as it was in the past."


    Yang Juan Er was also quite annoyed in her heart, how could she not know her own brother''s character? Fortunately, Yang Zixuan was someone who lived up to expectations, so he came up with the idea of changing his wife.


    Mu Rousang did not know that she was planning to add fuel to the fire, and only wanted to chat with Yang Juan Er casually.


    Just like this, the two of them chatted for the time it takes an incense stick to burn before a small palace maid came to report that the Aunt Liu and the Aunt Liu were arguing in the side hall.


    "What?" Two voices sounded out at the same time in the hall. Mu Rousang was truly shocked, but Yang Juan Er was gloating.


    In the past half year, her thoughts had become a lot more mature, and naturally, she could find some clues from her words, and had people secretly investigate, that the Aunt Liu''s enemy was the Aunt Liu, why not use this chance to help the Aunt Liu achieve her wish, so that she could truly follow him.


    Mu Rousang didn''t know why her Aunt Liu had come to pick her up. She just wanted Yang Zixuan to bring her to the palace as soon as possible.


    Yang Zixuan really wanted to go to the palace early in the morning to take a leave of absence from the yamen and go to the palace. Without the princess'' order, would a seventh grade sesame officer like him want to enter the palace? How difficult!


    They could only tremble and walk around the palace gate, hoping that Princess Huaiqing would come over earlier so that they could bring their wives out with their tails full.


    "Young master, you should go to the carriage and wait there first!" Seeing that he was shivering from the cold, Xiao Tong started to resent him a lot as he started to complain about the Madame Loyal Marquis and Yang Juan Er.


    Yang Zixuan waved his hands impatiently and said: "No no no, I want to let my wife look at me for the first time, I know that I''m worried about her."


    Although he had received news from the palace that his wife was safe, as long as he didn''t leave the palace, how could he feel at ease?


    Xiao Tong said helplessly: "But young master, the princess said that we can only enter the palace after lunch. Only then will we be able to see the Emperor and the Imperial Concubine."


    Yang Zixuan put his hands behind his back and paced back and forth with furrowed brows. Upon hearing Xiao Tong''s words, he stopped for a moment and sighed helplessly, cursing in his heart: There are so many rules in the palace.


    He was worried about Mu Rousang, and so was Mu Jinzhi. He woke up early in the morning to urge Princess Jing''an to go to Princess Mansion to look for information, and Mu Fengchai had even rushed over from home.


    Mu Yiyang had long since been guarding the city gate, waiting for the city gate to open, then he ordered the servant to rush the carriage back to the Mu Manor, at the same time, the Zuo Mansion also received the news and hid it from him, Zuo Renyou had already donned his official clothes long ago and said that he was going to visit Your Majesty.


    At the same time, the Matriarch Yang also heard about this and was angered to the point that the front part of his hand was about to rain the Heaven''s Eyes Tea House onto the ground ¡­


    He hit her hard and cursed, "There is no good wife in the family, so many bad things have happened. My family is truly unlucky, my family is truly unlucky!"


    Han Xiang carefully picked up the broken pieces of the teacup. This teacup was worth dozens of silver taels, it just disappeared!


    Fragrance urged, "Don''t do anything to the matriarch. The Third Young Madam has the appearance of a blessed person, not to mention she''s the princess'' consort''s sister-in-law. She''ll definitely be fine."


    "What do you know? Anyone with a different surname, such as Madam Yuan or Madam Yuan, cannot stay in the palace overnight, so ¡­"


    Matriarch Yang sighed, what kind of place was the harem? That was the residence of the emperor''s father and the princesses, but it was bad for Mu Rousang''s reputation, luckily Yang Juan Er was not that muddle-headed, at least he said that he wanted to eat Mu Rousang''s snacks.


    "Incense! Send someone to the front later to tell them to go to the outskirts of the camp and invite Master Hou back!" After Marquis of Loyalty married Yang Juan Er into the palace, the military power in his hands grew, and he often busied himself with matters of the camp, staying the night.


    Although Mu Rousang did not know what everyone was thinking, she knew that everyone was definitely worried. After waking up today, it had never been peaceful before.


    Yang Juan Er ordered the Aunt Liu and the Aunt Liu to come to the front of the palace and asked them why they were causing trouble. How could the palace be an ordinary place?


    Aunt Liu hurriedly replied, "It''s this servant''s fault." However, she pursed her lips and no longer spoke.


    Aunt Liu did not say anything, but carefully adjusted the hair she had scattered, paying attention to her every word and action at all times.


    Seeing that the situation had turned cold, Yang Juan Er asked: "Both of you, tell me, what exactly is it that you want to talk about?"


    Although Aunt Liu was a bit rigid, but she had a very good temper and would never get angry.


    Aunt Liu moved her mouth but she did not speak in the end.


    Aunt Liu snorted coldly, and then explained the situation.


    So it turns out that when Aunt Liu saw that Aunt Liu was making such a good dessert in the kitchen, she had an evil thought and wanted to leave Aunt Liu at the palace to torture her.


    "Liu Wanshi''s cooking skills are not bad, with one glance you could tell that she had learned this from the royal chefs."


    Aunt Liu was originally just a silent snack, not wanting to cause trouble. However, when Aunt Liu said this, he had no choice but to reply, "If Liu Wan''er has the heart, she can also learn from the chefs to respect the Crown Prince."


    It was not that Aunt Liu had not secretly learnt it before, it was just that she did not have the talent for it.


    "Liu Wanshi really doesn''t care about the pain in her waist when she speaks."


    But he didn''t say anything more, the Aunt Liu only lowered her head to make more snacks.


    After the snacks were done, it was already noon. The two of them carried the snacks and went to wait in the side hall.


    It''s just that, currently, Aunt Liu has the backing of the Crown Princess, but Aunt Liu''s Phoenix is not as good as a chicken.


    He then shifted his gaze to the palace maids who were waiting far away and smiled sinisterly: "Liu Wanshi''s culinary skills are so excellent, if only I had helped you win some favor by standing in front of the Crown Princess and listening to your errands."


    Aunt Liu, who had been able to escape from the palace for many years, was naturally no ordinary person. She replied indifferently: "Thank you, Liu Wan''er, for your kindness, but my Young Mistress cannot leave me, and because she has helped me out, she has already promised to serve her for the rest of her life."


    The Aunt Liu squinted her eyes and changed her previous act of hypocrisy as she said coldly: "Hmph, we should be straightforward. The Crown Princess has always thought that you have done things properly and wanted you to serve her, this is a blessing from the heavens, you actually dare to look down on her, do you really think that your Ang can protect you? If you don''t obey, then don''t blame us for not showing mercy. You must know that this is not an ordinary residence in the Eastern Palace! "


    Threats! Red Fruit''s threat!


    The atmosphere in the side chamber was so stifling that it was hard to breathe. After a long while, the Aunt Liu finally said coldly, "Liu Wan''er, you and I are both maids. Don''t tell me that you think that you can do whatever you want just because I left the palace?"


    "Hmph, do you think that no one knows about you secretly going to see Imperial Consort last night?" Aunt Liu was obviously very confident.


    The Aunt Liu''s heart tensed up, looks like the Aunt Liu is determined to win, how could she follow her plans, if she agreed to stay, she would be like a wolf in a tiger''s den, she did not want to implicate Mu Rousang, so she said: "Back then when I served the imperial concubine, so what? The reason the imperial concubine was willing to see me was due to that little flame of love back then. Aunt Liu, the imperial concubine has always been merciful and merciful, why are you scaring me like this? "


    "You! Liu Wanshi, don''t give me face, don''t take it back! Do you think you''re that amazing? "Humph! It was only because the Crown Princess took a fancy to me that she gave you this blessing. You actually dare to scold me!"


    Aunt Liu was so angry that her face turned the color of a pig''s liver! She wanted nothing more than to stab her blade down so that she could take revenge for her aunt by taking Aunt Liu''s life.


    Aunt Liu raised her eyebrows and sneered: "So what if I''m scolding you?"


    Just like this, the two of them quarreled in the side hall. Unknowingly, the Aunt Liu fell into the trap left behind by the Aunt Liu.


    "My two aunts, the Crown Princess has invited you over." A small palace maid, seeing that the two of them were quarreling in such an outrageous manner, braced herself and went in to inform them.


    "Hmph, you just wait and see!" Aunt Liu flung her sleeves, and took the lead to leave without looking back.


    Aunt Liu raised a cold smile. Fight against her? It''s still a little too young!


    The first one was furious, while the second one bowed his head and entered the hall, thus returning to the scene from before.


    Mu Rousang glanced at Aunt Liu, and secretly communicated with her for a while, only after knowing that she was not at a disadvantage did she relax. She only felt suspicious in his heart, and felt that this Aunt Liu was deliberately targeting her own aunt.

 C237

    "Crown Princess, your servant saw that you liked these snacks, and last night you were still talking to me about it. It''s a pity that you can''t always eat the taste of our family, and we know that these cook s can''t make the taste that the Crown Princess likes, but the Crown Prince''s wife has always been kind and kind, so how could she make things difficult for people for such a small matter!"


    Seeing that Yang Juan Er was pretending to be angry, Aunt Liu immediately fawned on him.


    Yang Juan Er''s eyes flickered inexplicably, as his gaze swept across the two kneeling before him, and said slowly: "You want to keep Liu Wanshi here?"


    Aunt Liu replied respectfully, "Crown Princess! This servant previously saw that Liu Wanshi''s skills were not bad from the kitchen, and had obtained some of the true inheritance of the Ang.


    Forcing someone? Mu Rousang squinted her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart!


    "So it''s for such a small matter. My princess consort, this Aunt Liu has always served you well, don''t blame her! Aunt Liu, if my aunt doesn''t feel good, don''t take it to heart. "


    The reason why Yang Juan Er and the Aunt Liu set up this trap was to keep the Aunt Liu in the Eastern Palace.


    Unexpectedly, she was blocked by Mu Rousang at this point, if she still asked for him, her family would be too petty.


    A small matter? Yang Juan Er''s chest was tightly blocked, and he was unable to dispel his anger!


    "Hurry up and thank this palace''s Sister-in-law and don''t mind it!"


    Yang Juan Er secretly gave the Aunt Liu a meaningful look!


    "There''s no need to be like this. This was a small matter to begin with!" Mu Rousang didn''t want to accept her gratitude.


    However, the Aunt Liu refused as she continued to kneel in front of Yang Juan Er and said, "The Crown Prince''s consort is kind, it''s just that Liu Wanshi was rude and said that the Crown Prince''s consort is ¡­"


    "What is it?" Yang Juan Er frowned and asked her!


    "This servant dares not say!" Aunt Liu replied while trembling in fear.


    "I will grant you my acquittal! Speak frankly! " Yang Juan Er and Aunt Liu were singing together.


    "Liu Wanshi said ¡­ To say that the Crown Princess was a ¡­ yes, she was just acting like a dog! This servant was so angry that I ended up arguing with her! "


    "You''re slandering me! Princess Consort, Ang, this servant has only rejected Liu Wan''er''s suggestion!" Aunt Liu did not expect Aunt Liu to strike him so hard, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    How could Yang Juan Er give her that chance? If not for the snake that appeared in Mu Rousang''s room this morning, causing such a ruckus, she would have plotted against Mu Rousang as well.


    "Shut your mouth, how can I casually offend you!" "Come, let''s drag him out and beat the twenty big boards. This will serve as an example to others."


    She did not give Mu Rousang the chance to object, she angrily called for people to come in and drag Aunt Liu out, and beat the crap out of him. Yang Juan Er turned the corner to slap Mu Rousang''s face, and when she said these words, she felt extremely happy!


    "Hold on!"


    Mu Rousang stood up and shouted anxiously! Although Aunt Liu was her master and servant, she truly seemed like a very kind elder. They taught her how to stand in the ancient times and how to conduct herself. These years, it was always Aunt Liu who helped her along the way.


    Yang Juan Er''s actions were to cut off one of her arms!


    "Does Ang still have anything else to say? Your slave has offended the imperial family with her heavenly might! "


    There was a strong warning tone in her words. She did not mind using Mu Rousang as the knife, as she was sure that she was the only princess consort in Great Zhou Dynasty, even though she was going to be the one and only one!


    Mu Rousang also knew that she was being reckless in her anxiousness, causing her pair of elf ears to tremble as a smile rose on her face. Yang Juan Er did not know if she had the time or not, her hearing and eyes were essential!


    Blinking his watery eye, he squeezed out two drops of crocodile tears and cried: "Crown Princess, why do you have to make things difficult for my little Ang! "In the past, when I was at home, I was like a little girl to you, but this small matter didn''t go well with your heart. Now, however, you are shouting ''fight'' and ''kill''. Wuu, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Yang Juan Er was stunned. It was the first time she saw the usually gentle Mu Rousang cry, and it was also the first time she heard such a sound.


    Oh, Mu Rousang rubbed her eyes with the handkerchief. Luckily she had prepared ten or so chili concoction bandages in the air, and now, her tears flowed down her face towards the flowing stream ¡­


    "The Crown Prince has arrived, the Princess Huaiqing has arrived!"


    Just then, the voice of a young eunuch sounded from the front door of the main hall. Mu Rousang blinked his eyes, and his black eyeballs rolled around, only to see her wiping the corner of her eyes with the handkerchief.


    It turned out that Princess Huaiqing was woken up by Princess Jing''an, so she had no choice but to call for the palace maids to help him change into the princess'' official uniform.


    It did not look like the resplendent and resplendent palace at the side, where the flowers and scents were concentrated, but it was very simple in comparison. The only thing one could smell when they walked in was the scent of ink, and most of it was the presence of the imperial family''s atmosphere and low profile.


    In the past, this was the place where her father, the emperor, had died and died. Before he left, he was still reading through papers and following the young eunuch with heavy steps to the palace at the back of the palace. Now, her brother was going to search for his tracks, step by step.


    Go to that ethereal place and search for the traces of the previous emperor!


    Princess Huaiqing tightened his red cape. It was so bright red, so dazzling! She reached out her hand to catch the falling snow and said sorrowfully, "It''s snowing again!"


    On the day of her royal father''s death, the sky was also filled with drifting snowflakes, singing the song of another generation of Monarch''s withering away.


    Putting these thoughts aside, she followed the young eunuch into the palace.


    The light of the Night Pearls in the palace scattered all over the golden objects. They were sparkling and had a hint of transcendence!


    The Your Majesty was currently dressed in Emperor Ming''s clothing, half-leaning on the dragon bed, his lower body covered by a golden dragon and coiled in soft silk. Beside him was a dignified concubine, whose noble aura was dazzling to the eyes.


    Hearing the rustling sound of the dress, Imperial Concubine Su turned her head first. Seeing that it was Princess Huaiqing coming over, a smile appeared on her haggard face.


    "This subject greets Emperor Brother, and Imperial Concubine Sister-in-law!"


    Princess Huaiqing entered the palace every few days, was Your Majesty''s only sister, and naturally got closer to the two of them.


    When the Saint turned his head, his gray eyes were filled with a sincere smile. He raised a greyish white hand and lightly waved at her. He smiled and said: "Quickly come and let big brother see. My Huaiqing has also grown up!"


    "Emperor Brother, I have a son and a daughter, alright?"


    In this world, only in front of the Your Majesty would she reveal the true nature of a princess. It was not because he was high and mighty, but because his little sister was behaving like a spoiled child in front of his brother.


    The Your Majesty, however, did not care at all. He continued to laugh, "Even if you have children, they are still the Huaiqing that will never grow up in my heart!"


    Princess Huaiqing''s little Your Majesty was sixteen years old and was the only princess that the previous empress dowager had given birth to in her thirties. It could be said that she had grown up in her arms and was pampering him like a daughter.


    "Emperor Brother!" Princess Huaiqing suppressed the pain in her heart, and unhappily pouted!


    Imperial Concubine Su sighed inwardly, but on the surface, she seemed to agree with the Your Majesty. She smiled and said, "Your majesty, the princess has been married for many years, her temper hasn''t changed at all."


    "Who dares to force my sister to change her temper?" Your Majesty''s dejected eyes lit up.


    Princess Huaiqing came here today for Mu Rousang, but she couldn''t just ask for help! Seeing that her brother was more spirited today, she said: "Emperor Brother, Jing An heard that you don''t like to eat, so he went to the people to find a recipe called the Snow Plum Ice Ball. The things that are made are sour, sweet and sweet, and appetizing."


    Although the Princess Huaiqing had a deep relationship with the Your Majesty, she could only helplessly offer up the recipe. People in the palace are best at this sort of thing.


    Imperial Concubine Su''s lowered her head, a glint of light flashed past her eyes as she once again raised her head to once again become the dignified and virtuous Imperial Concubine.


    "Your majesty, you have to reward little Jing''an well. Even after she marries, she still thinks about you!"


    It was probably because today, when we arrived at Princess Huaiqing, he was in a very good mood, so she said: "From you, I know that she married an ordinary man."


    He then looked at Princess Huaiqing and laughed: "Huaiqing, don''t blame me! "It''s a pity that Jing''an wasn''t born in a normal family."


    Her voice was filled with guilt and helplessness. As the Emperor, he wasn''t satisfied with everything.


    Princess Huaiqing answered: "Emperor Brother, don''t think too much. Speaking of this, I am extremely satisfied with Jingan''s marriage. Although Mu Jinzhi is just an ordinary student, he has treated us Jingan wholeheartedly. He originally had a concubine that was given to him by an elder, but after marrying Jingan, he raised that concubine up to him."


    He could only smile wryly in his heart. The harem had more than three thousand beauties, and there was only one harem, so even an ordinary concubine could only get four, and the man they looked up to was only one ¡­


    "Good, as expected of the son of our royal family, he should be so tyrannical!" Your Majesty could not help but laugh out loud.


    He thought for a moment and then continued, "Since he treated Jing''an so diligently, he should be rewarded!"


    "Your majesty, you have to watch carefully before giving a reward! Otherwise, your concubine won''t listen!" Imperial Concubine Fu rolled her eyes as she smiled coquettishly.


    "Oh? But Jing''an secretly bribed you? " Your Majesty asked casually, but the meaning in his words was ¡­


    Imperial Concubine Fu didn''t seem to hear it as she continued, "How is that possible? Even if Princess Huaiqing didn''t mention it today, chenqie would still say it. Does Your Majesty still remember Liu Dahu?"


    Seeing him nod, she continued: "There are three disciples in Liu Dahu, one is our Rui''er, one is the Yang Chengde from Marquis of Loyalty, and the other is Jing''an''s husband."


    Your Majesty looked out of the window without saying a word. After a long while, he gave an order, "Pass on our decree to bestow upon Office of the Crown Prince Mu Jinzhi the official third rank, General Zhao Wu!"

 C238

    After the eunuch at the side listened to the order and left, he then said, "Huaiqing, I know what you''re thinking. Although General Zhao Wu''s rank is lower, it''s still enough to praise him!"


    Princess Huaiqing was extremely grateful and could not hold back anymore as she cried out, "Emperor Brother!"


    "I know that my time is running out!" He waved his hand, signaling Huaiqing to stop, and said, "It''s just a sentence!"


    With this third stage of cultivation, it was equivalent to Mu Jinzhi obtaining a protective talisman. Princess Huaiqing was even thinking for the Princess Jing''an, she only wanted to leave the two of them in front of her, acting pitifully towards her parents.


    Since Princess Huaiqing asked for this decree, it wouldn''t be good for him to speak of Mu Rousang''s matters directly, so she only accompanied Your Majesty to pick up some of the matters that had happened when she was young.


    Just as Princess Huaiqing was thinking about how to make an excuse to go to the Eastern Palace, a eunuch came from the outside to report that the crown prince had come to visit her.


    "Emperor Brother, today is a good day, our entire family has gathered together!"


    Your Majesty smiled without saying a word, but the smile in the corner of his eyes betrayed his current mood.


    After the crown prince came in, Huaiqing greeted him courteously. Only after he had settled down did he ask the emperor how he was, what kind of food he had gotten into, and how many words of concern he had eaten.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the Princess Huaiqing laughed: "Emperor Brother, do you still remember that Plum Blossom behind the Imperial Garden?"


    Hearing that, the emperor''s face became interested, and he smiled. "Why don''t you remember? When you were young, you were too naughty. When you saw that people liked plum blossoms, you wanted to plant them in the garden, and when you saw how pretty the daffodil was, you ordered people to make a glazed room for you to raise various coloured daffodils. As for the results, you just threw them aside halfway.


    "Speaking of which, in the end, all that was left was this Plum Blossom Forest. It was also because Imperial Mother loved that piece of red land and it shone like fire in the snow. Although it was said that the sky was looking down on us due to the snow, my heart was warm. I wonder how you would like it, Crown Prince? "


    Princess Huaiqing turned her head and smiled at the current Crown Prince.


    "Since aunt is so considerate, your nephew should accompany you, so that you can gather some to cheer royal father up. It would be nice if you could be so filial as to stand by your bed."


    Although the Crown Prince was greedy for money, he was not a person he could understand. He was just following the ladder handed to him by the Princess Huaiqing, showing that he was a filial son in front of the current Emperor.


    When the emperor saw that the two of them had settled this matter, he smiled and waved his hand, "I am fine too. You two can go play on my own!"


    Then, he sent the Princess Huaiqing and the crown prince out of the palace together.


    On the way to the Imperial Garden, the Crown Prince walked side by side with Princess Huaiqing, he looked around casually and asked softly, "Aunt, is there something you need?"


    "The Crown Prince is really intelligent!" Princess Huaiqing smiled faintly.


    The Crown Prince replied, "It''s only because Aunt entered the palace a while ago. Furthermore, with regards to the matter of the plum branch, you can just ask a few palace maids to go!"


    He raised his left hand and waved lightly. A few palace maids bowed to him respectfully, then turned around and walked towards Merlin without saying a word.


    "Even if the Crown Prince had already noticed, I will be frank. You also know that Jing''an has married a supervising student, so today I asked your father for an order to bestow him with the title of a third rank official General Zhao Wu. It''s just that he has a sister that he is close to Yang Xizhi Hua as his wife."


    When Princess Huaiqing said this, she noticed that the Crown Prince''s expression changed, and knew that he made the right move.


    The Crown Prince frowned and asked, "Did she enter the palace?"


    The Princess Huaiqing said straightforwardly: "Yes, and it was yesterday that I followed the loyal wife of the Marquis into the palace, and have yet to leave."


    The Crown Prince felt relieved, "She must have been left by the Crown Princess. I have heard her say that she has a good relationship with this Sister-in-law."


    The Princess Huaiqing sighed, "The princess'' relationship with her is just like that of the Sister-in-law, and her mother doesn''t treat Yang Zhi Hua well, she often thinks about Yang Zhi Hua''s wife''s dowry! Do you think that the two of them would have a good relationship? "


    The crown prince''s eyebrows twitched. If what the Princess Huaiqing said was true, and if she thought of the recent reports of her spy, it seemed like the Marquis of Loyalty had placed her wife under house arrest. It seemed like the Hou Mansion was also not peaceful.


    "So it''s that little girl Jing An begging his aunt!" It was not hard to tell from the Crown Prince''s words that he was fond of Jing''an.


    "Of course, I was planning to enter the palace after lunch, but she stirred up a ruckus a long time ago." Of course, I was planning to enter the palace after lunch, but she caused a ruckus a long time ago.


    The current crown prince was not too different from the Princess Huaiqing. When he was young, he played with Su Ruirui and the others, so his relationship was much better than normal people.


    "Forget it, your nephew could probably think of a pitiful way to please me, so I decided to accompany aunty on a trip to Deqing Palace."


    After considering it for a while, the Crown Prince invited the Princess Huaiqing to the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    In the deep palace, the crown prince was probably the most well-informed. With just a glance, a eunuch nodded to him in secret, and he knew that Princess Huaiqing was not lying.


    The group of people carried the golden carriage to Deqing Palace and saw a small palace maid hide at the entrance from afar. When she saw the crown prince walk in, her expression changed and she hurriedly pushed open the gates to enter.


    "Capture that little palace maid for me!" Who was the Princess Huaiqing? She could tell with a glance that something was wrong with the little palace maid.


    The Crown Prince saw that the palace maid was running faster and faster, so he turned to the guards beside him and said angrily, "Capture him for me! I can''t believe he ran away when he saw me!"


    The guard was like a meteor as he chased after him. The little palace maid only managed to push open the door and run a few steps before being carried back like a little chicken by the guard.


    "Reporting to the crown prince, this palace maid has been captured."


    How could a maid challenge the crown prince''s authority? Even without the Princess Huaiqing''s reminder, he was still infuriated. A mere palace maid dared to not kneel before him!


    "Raise your head!" Hmph, don''t dare anymore? "


    Seeing the small palace maid''s body trembling like a sieve, the Crown Prince''s heart was filled with anger. It would be strange if there were no ghosts here.


    The guard saw that the crown prince was unhappy, so he kicked her and shouted, "Answer the question truthfully! If there''s even the slightest hint of falsehood in your words, I will send you to the Concealed Palace!"


    The young palace maid had been scared out of her wits when she found out that it was the crown prince.


    "Please spare my life, Crown Prince, I beg of you to be merciful. This servant will not hide anything from you!"


    "Hurry up and come over!" With a swoosh, the guard pulled out a cold sword and pressed it against her neck.


    The little palace maid stammered in fear, "Yes, yes, servant, this servant will speak, speak! It''s the crown prince''s consort, the one in front of the crown prince''s consort, the Liu, Aunt Liu, wanted this servant to stand guard here, said that as soon as he saw a noble man coming towards the Deqing Palace, he ordered this servant to run inside quickly and reply. "


    As the Crown Prince thought about it, he immediately knew that there was something fishy about this matter. He turned around and said to the Princess Huaiqing, "I''m afraid little Jingan''s little sister-in-law has suffered."


    He then turned around and asked majestically: "Is the Yangan inside?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The little palace maid laid on the ground with a pale face, not daring to raise her head to look at the two noblemen in front of her.


    "Hmph, a mere palace maid dares not kneel to the Crown Prince and instead send him to the Huaxuan Department!" The crown prince waved his hand, signalling for them to enter the Deqing Palace.


    She gazed into the snow at the noble bright yellow of the snow, and she was so happy that she began to shed tears. Only after listening carefully did she realize this, and she was mumbling to herself, "Many thanks to the crown prince for your benevolence. Many thanks to the crown prince for his benevolence."


    She could still live at the Racing Department, but the torture in the Concourse Court was unthinkable, unthinkable. It was hell on earth!


    The Princess Huaiqing and the crown prince went to the front hall and shooed him away. Just as they were about to enter the hall and head back, they heard Mu Rousang''s miserable wails.


    Princess Huaiqing''s face turned cold, she grunted twice and said angrily: "Crown Prince, I''ve often heard that the Crown Prince''s wife is a virtuous woman, why would she do this? Is Yangan alive? How can it be casually found? "


    When it comes to pooping and urinating, it depends on who has the tougher background!


    The Crown Prince also heard Mu Rousang''s cry. If the Princess Huaiqing was not here, then so be it, but she still said such words. Wasn''t this saying that Yang Juan Er had clearly slapped the face of the Crown Prince?


    "Humph!" It seems like my nephew was blinded by her as well! "


    "I am afraid that the Crown Princess wouldn''t do something so stupid after listening to the provocation from others."


    Princess Huaiqing pulled at the crown prince''s face and gave him another piece of cloth to hide his face.


    How could the crown prince not understand the meaning behind her words? Mu Rousang was the direct wife of Yang Zixuan, and Yang Zixuan was the second disciple of the Liu Dahu, he even had Princess Jing''an and the Zuo Mansion behind him.


    "In the future, the crown prince will be sitting on the highest seat in the Great Hall. Half of the imperial government will be made up of scholars ¡­" The Princess Huaiqing stopped here, the following words did not need to be thought of by the crown prince.


    He gratefully said, "Thank you for your advice, Aunt."


    As a flower scout, Yang Zixuan stood out amongst the scholars, while Liu Dahu stomped his feet, causing the scholars around to tremble. If this matter was taken advantage of by someone, he might not even be able to maintain his position as the crown prince.


    The Crown Prince was furious in his heart, and secretly scolded Yang Juan Er for being foolish, and would only drag him down.


    Furthermore, when Mu Rousang heard the sound of rapid footsteps, she knew that it was the reinforcements who had come. She cried even harder as she glared at Yang Juan Er, and quickly walked in front of her and scolded in a low voice: "Who do you think you are?


    "Slut!" Men, pull Yangan down and give him a good beating! "


    What did Yang Juan Er hate the most in his heart? But she had lost to Princess Jing''an in every one of them, and the more she lost, the more she was unconvinced, and the more unconvinced she was, the more she hated Princess Jing''an, so Mu Rousang''s words had undoubtedly provoked the most sensitive part of her heart.

 C239

    "Stop!" The crown prince''s angry roar pierced through the roof, shaking the snow on the roof and causing it to fall onto the steps. The group of people who were rushing over ferociously stepped into the mud.


    Mu Rousang had her back facing the door, her beautiful eyebrows raised up as she laughed unsteadily, and so ¡ª


    "You bitch!" Yang Juan Er hated it when Mu Rousang mocked her the most, as if he was saying that she was just a concubine to the crown prince, and that she was not even a strand of hair on her head compared to the Princess Jing''an.


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, Mu Rousang withstood Yang Juan Er''s anger and fell to the ground, fainting!


    Cough, this was Mu Rousang''s usual skill, hundred times out of a hundred! In order to dig this huge hole, she was going all out.


    Yang Juan Er was dumbstruck, she must have been seeing things, how could Mu Rousang possibly slap her on her face?


    Princess Huaiqing and the Crown Prince looked at Yang Juan Er in disbelief. Was this ferocious looking face the beautiful princess consort?


    "Ah, Young Mistress, what''s wrong with you!" Aunt Liu''s alarmed cries reminded the two noble masters who were still in a daze.


    "Someone, quickly inform the imperial physician!" The crown prince shouted from the side.


    Princess Huaiqing even personally ran over. At this moment, Aunt Liu was already hugging Mu Rousang in his arms, cough, deliberately revealed half of Mu Rousang''s face that was slapped.


    She hugged the unconscious Mu Rousang with one hand and pointed angrily at Yang Juan Er as she cried, "Crown Princess, this servant is the young mistress''s aunt. I wholeheartedly want to follow the young mistress. "Woo woo!"


    Alright, Aunt Liu was not an easy target, she immediately pointed her spear at Yang Juan Er.


    Princess Huaiqing touched Mu Rousang''s face. Back then, when she was young, she was still wearing the hairpin herself, so she turned her head and scolded, "Princess Consort, you are slapping my face?" Her cold voice drifted through the hall.


    Yang Juan Er''s scalp tightened, when he remembered the news about Mu Rousang at his age, he stared blankly at the scene before him.


    Aunt Liu hurriedly said from the side, "Princess, it was Yangan that had gone against the rules, looked down on everyone else, looked down on the imperial family, and cursed at the princess'' consort. It was not on purpose to offend the princess."


    "Shut up!" The crown prince was so angry that his face turned blue. Right now, he wanted to strangle her and scold her, "A mere palace maid dares to speak carelessly in front of this crown prince. Who gave you the guts? "Are you the concubine''s concubine?"


    "This servant is, please enlighten me, Crown Prince!" Aunt Liu''s waist was stiff and straight, she believed that the palace maids could testify to this.


    Princess Huaiqing secretly poked Aunt Liu. She got the hint and quickly kneeled in front of the crown prince and told him the truth.


    Of course, this so called truth was only half true, and half false. Aunt Liu was naturally an expert who casually dug a huge pit for Aunt Liu and Yang Juan Er.


    Then, she reached out her hand to wipe her tears and cried, "This servant will serve the young mistress for over ten years. Master and servant have deep feelings for each other, if the Crown Princess really wants to force me into the palace, this servant will have no choice but to ram into a golden pillar and die!"


    The crown prince naturally did not want to make things big. Yang Zixuan was a talent, he wanted to stabilize the situation in the future so naturally, he would want to win over Yang Zixuan.


    He hurriedly comforted Aunt Liu and sneered: "Hmph, clear? Do you mean that I will ask these little ladies? Do you think I''m a fool? Are my ears deaf or blind? "


    The Crown Prince''s eyes were gloomy like a sharp sword, fiercely thrusting towards Aunt Liu, not knowing what to do.


    What kind of merciful person is Princess Huaiqing? She gestured to the palace maid to help Mu Rousang up, and walked in front of Yang Juan Er and said: "Beat him up, why aren''t you attacking him as well?"


    "It''s her fault, it''s her! A little Ang like her actually dares to scold this princess consort in anger." Yang Juan Er saw that the Aunt Liu was scolded to the point that he did not dare to retort, and could only defend himself.


    "So what if I''m scolding you? I call myself a reasonable person, and I always know that words are always good and against one''s will. Even if she scolds you, you''re the one in the wrong. How could you force an official''s female servant to stay in the palace at night? Do not think that this chair is very stable, Crown Princess?"


    The Crown Prince was busy wiping her butt, he never thought that Yang Juan Er would still not understand what was going on. If it wasn''t because he was worried about the military power in Marquis of Loyalty''s hands, he would have crippled her and send her into the cold palace with two slaps.


    "Foolish!" Someone, the Aunt Liu is plotting against us, instigating the Crown Princess to act unjustly, seeking to frame Cheng De Lang''s wife, the Yangan, and infiltrating our secret palace, making her unable to live, unable to die! "


    The crown prince was furious as he dealt with Aunt Liu, ignoring her miserable defeat, he collapsed onto the ground.


    Mu Rousang lied in the arms of the Aunt Liu. Hearing that the crown prince had only dealt with the Aunt Liu, her eyebrows furrowed as she poked the Aunt Liu with her fingers.


    "Young Mistress, wake up, a nice person happily came to the palace. Who knew that it was only one night, if it wasn''t for people releasing poisonous snakes, they would have added fuel to the tea leaves, causing this servant to be on guard, but it was enough to injure you!" "Woo woo!"


    Aunt Liu was crying in a timely manner. Princess Huaiqing looked at the crown prince quietly, wanting to see how he would deal with this matter.


    The crown prince''s white face immediately flushed red, he was so angry that he was trembling. He pointed at Yang Juan Er and cursed, "You, you, you..."


    When Mu Rousang saw that he did not punish Yang Juan Er for half a day, she pouted. "Aiyo, it''s killing me!"


    Aunt Liu shouted in surprise, "Young Mistress, you''re awake?!"


    Mu Rousang opened her eyes slightly, seeing that there were two noble men by her side, she immediately stood up and bowed with the support of the Aunt Liu, but seeing that the Princess Huaiqing standing next to the crown prince was winking at her, the watery eye calculated, and took the chili cloth and began to cry disconsolately.


    "Woo woo, Crown Princess, what''s the point of you doing this? "No matter what, I''m your third brother''s legal wife. Aren''t you slapping me for no reason just to slap your family''s face?"


    Yang Juan Er was so angry that her face turned green and purple. Even a fool would know that the crown prince was in a rage, so she quickly walked over and grabbed his arm, and spoke in a tender voice: "Your Highness, I was just messing around with sister-in-law, I accidentally slipped just now."


    She then turned to Mu Rousang and smiled: "Sister-in-law, I am truly sorry for what I did before."


    You want to get rid of this trouble with just a "I''m sorry"? Mu Rousang squinted his eyes, and wiped his tears with the handkerchief. Then, he said, "What the princess consort says is what she says, I have a small Ang, how could I dare object, the crown prince should calm down, the matter at hand is not too big, I think we should forget about it. No matter what, the princess consort should be the future mother of the nation, and should show benevolence, magnanimity and righteousness to the entire world, so this matter must not be spread!"


    She covered her mouth with the handkerchief to cover the chill at the corner of her mouth.


    The Princess Huaiqing coldly glanced at Yang Juan Er and consoled him: "Yangan, after you pack up and leave this palace, your husband will still be waiting for you outside."


    Initially, he suspected that it was a scheme set up by the Princess Huaiqing and Mu Rousang, and that it was purposely set up to harm the princess. However, now that Mu Rousang saw him, he was so scared that she did not even dare to pursue the matter any further, and recalled that Yang Juan Er''s character was indeed not suitable to be the Empress in the imperial court, and in all of the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, only Yang Zixuan was able to pick a fight.


    "Hmph! Crown Princess, you actually dare to hit my wife?" How dare you treat Great Zhou Dynasty as trash? "


    The reason why the imperial government had conferred and ordered her to be married off was to win over the official''s heart. However, Yang Juan Er''s actions had been used to pour oil on them during these troubled times.


    The crown prince frowned as he thought to himself, the Marquis of Loyalty holds the military power, Yang Juan Er''s position as the crown prince''s consort might not be able to do so. However, since it is surrounded by wild wolves and wild beasts, how could King Ding and the Jin as well as the concealed Xiangyang King be willing to stay in the corner, all of them glaring at the chair.


    When he thought here, he no longer looked at the beautiful Yang Juan Er anymore, and indifferently instructed: "The Crown Princess wants to pray for the Emperor''s blessing, from today onwards, Deqing Palace will be closed for the time being, and the Crown Princess will stay in the palace to eat and chant buddha, and make more copies of the scriptures to be sent to the White Jade Temple set by the Emperor, so that she can show her sincerity in front of the Buddha!"


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart: Retribution!


    Who was the Crown Prince? Forget about the Three Thousand Queen beauties, even the secondary concubines, such as the Madam, there were countless others like him. Yang Juan Er was afraid that he would not be able to turn the situation around even if he wanted to.


    Then he heard him say: "Without my orders, the Crown Princess is not allowed to take even half a step out of the Deqing Palace, nor are she allowed to invite an wife into the palace."


    Yang Juan Er wanted to retort, but was met with a fierce glare from the crown prince.


    In the end, Mu Rousang was finally escorted out of the palace by the people from the Princess Huaiqing. Behind him, there were even a group of small palace maids holding onto the jewellery bestowed by the crown prince.


    Yang Zixuan, wrapped in a thick cape, tiptoed and peeked inside the palace door. He anxiously hoped that his wife''s charming figure would appear a little faster, and the pure white snow in front of the palace door had already been stepped all the way into brown, making it especially eye-catching in the cold weather.


    "My wife?!" Seeing that she had come out, Yang Zixuan anxiously rushed over, the guards at the entrance were not in a good position to stop her, they could only close one eye.


    "Hmm? What happened to your face? "


    How could Mu Rousang have known that he had such sharp eyes, she could instantly see the half of the swollen face that was covered by the cloak. Although she had suffered a slap, it was still worth it compared to the hole that Yang Juan Er had jumped into.


    "It''s fine, let''s go quickly. This damn weather is too cold, let''s go back to the carriage and talk."


    She was afraid that he would say something inappropriate, so before she could step out of the palace, her heart wasn''t at ease yet!


    Yang Zixuan let her hold on, and said: "Big guy is worried about you, we''re all waiting outside."


    "Let''s hurry up and go. They must be in a hurry."


    Mu Rousang pulled her quickly out of the palace door.


    "Sister!"


    "Cousin!"


    "Cousin!"


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look at the wall and saw that Mu Jinzhi, Princess Jing''an, Mu Yiyang and Mu Fengchai had all come.


    "Cousin, my mother got the news and wanted to come and pick you up as well." Cousin, my mother got the news as well and wanted to come and pick you up as well.

 C240

    Mu Rousang laughed and waved her hand, then said: "It''s fine, even though the Northern Lands is cold because of the dryness inside, I don''t know where Little Rock is feeling uncomfortable, but it''s been hard for everyone to come to this palace gate, and get frozen."


    "It''s better to choose a day than a day. Let''s go to Ming Xiang Restaurant to have a meal first!" Yang Zixuan saw that everyone had been waiting for a long time and had not had any lunch yet, so he invited them to his own restaurant to eat.


    Everyone saw that Mu Rousang was not in a bad mood, of course, they also saw the red and swollen face, but since they were in a different place, they obeyed their orders and went to their respective carriages.


    Yang Zixuan quickly pulled her into his carriage, and after they sat down, he brewed a cup of hot tea for her and said: "Quickly, drink some hot tea."


    Mu Rousang pushed the tea away again and said smilingly: "I''m afraid you''re freezing cold or you should drink a cup of hot tea to warm your body. I only walked for a short distance and my body is still a little hot.


    Yang Zixuan waited on the outskirts of the palace for a long time, until his face was green from the cold, he reached out and grabbed Mu Rousang''s hand, finding that it was warmer than his, he did not say anything more and poured another cup, then said: "Let''s drink and chat."


    He lightly kicked the side of the carriage, signalling for the coachman to drive back to the house.


    Mu Rousang finally heaved a sigh of relief, and spoke about the things that happened in the palace during the past two days amidst the tea smoke.


    After a long while, Yang Zixuan sighed: "My wife, there won''t be a next time.


    She held the teacup with her small hands and took a sip. Then, she smiled and said, "It''s none of your business. Besides, I''m not made of paper."


    What happened this time gave her a warning. It was true that she was Yang Zixuan''s wife, but she was not his dodder. That way, they wouldn''t be able to interact so lovingly each other.


    "If you had told me earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." He reached out and gently caressed the half swollen face of Mu Rousang.


    "This is nothing."


    Compared to Yang Juan Er being the crown prince''s consort and being grounded, receiving a slap on her head was nothing. Since Yang Juan Er''s prestige was gone, there would probably not be another consort who would have a good impression of her. This was disrespecting the elders.


    "Don''t worry, your husband won''t make you suffer this slap for nothing."


    Yang Zixuan was not as soft-hearted as Mu Rousang, if not, how could he earn the inheritance from a small bastard son?


    Mu Rousang guessed that Yang Zixuan would not be able to take this lying down, and she did not plan to advise him otherwise.


    Everyone quietly entered from the back door of the restaurant, and after eating dinner, they asked Mu Rousang about her situation in the palace.


    Princess Jing''an was the most impatient. She slapped her hand on the table and said angrily: "I''m so angry. You dared to hit my sister-in-law. Where did she get the guts to do that?"


    Mu Rousang laughed awkwardly, seeing that she understood what was going on, he then said: "Calm down, my wife, although the Crown Prince did not get beaten up, the Crown Prince did this to her face in front of everyone in Great Zhou Dynasty."


    That''s right, this time, Mu Rousang borrowed the force of the blow and fiercely slapped Yang Juan Er, causing her to be unable to raise her head in front of all the inner women.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. She''s the crown prince''s consort. Even if she wants to force me, what can she do? Besides, I saw how the crown prince treated her ¡­"


    In fact, the Crown Prince did not treat Yang Juan Er very well, he was more of taking advantage of him, because the power of the Marquis of Loyalty was like a pillar supporting the heavens for the Crown Prince, the most powerful support he had for ascending the throne.


    Princess Jing''an wanted to say something, but Mu Jinzhi tugged at her and laughed: "Don''t you love eating fish lips the most? Look, this is specially prepared for you. If it''s cold, it will have a fishy smell.


    With that, he picked up a piece of her tender lips and put it into her bowl. Alright, with Mu Jinzhi''s good temper as his husband, Princess Jing''an rolled on the ground and rolled down the slope.


    After Mu Fengchai heard what Mu Rousang said, she hated Yang Juan Er from the bottom of his heart. She was simply a woman, unable to help her own cousin, unable to help at all.


    Mu Jinzhi would not allow Yang Juan Er to hit Mu Rousang for free, he was just holding back for the moment, he raised his head and looked at Yang Zixuan, the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    After Mu Rousang returned from the palace, she completely broke off all relations with the Madame Loyal Marquis. That day, when she returned home, she followed Yang Zixuan to pay respects to the Matriarch Yang.


    "Grandmother!"


    Mu Rousang cried in front of her heels.


    "Get up, let Grandmother see!"


    After Matriarch Yang found out that Mu Rousang had been left in the palace, he couldn''t shake off the prayer beads and the scriptures he had recited. When he saw that she had returned safely, he became even more worried.


    "Your face ¡­ "Ai, don''t worry. Your mother won''t make things difficult for you anymore!"


    Mu Rousang looked at her, puzzled.


    Matriarch Yang said, "Your Majesty''s body is getting worse every day. The news that came from the palace say that it''s probably only in the next few days, Duke Huai and Prince Jin have already secretly teamed up. The position of crown prince ¡­ Your matters might be taken advantage of by someone, Juan Er should not be torturing his wife! It has chilled the hearts of all the subjects. "


    Yang Zixuan''s brows twitched, and asked again: "Grandmother is worried about Father?"


    "Matriarch Yang waved his hand and sighed:" The House of the Marquis of Loyalty to your father, this generation, is already the fourth generation.


    In other words, Marquis of Loyalty did not want his clan to decline. As long as he could help the crown prince ascend to the throne, the glory of his ancestors would once again reappear.


    Yang Zixuan understood the meaning behind Matriarch Yang''s words and frowned. If not for the fact that he was the Marquis of Loyalty''s flesh and blood, and the fact that the Matriarch Yang treated him well, he would have left this place that was rotten to the bones a long time ago.


    "The Crown Prince''s accession to the throne is fair and proper."


    How could the Matriarch Yang not understand the dangers of going through such a crisis when he was in the upper echelon of the Your Majesty?


    "It''s a pity, Your Majesty is a capable man, all his sons are not bad, and naturally do not wish to be subservient to others."


    Although she was only a woman, she knew what the vassal lords were doing. There were rumors about them, and they were also powerful. Even though the crown prince was in a high position, he had no fiefdom. It was uncertain who would die.


    Oh right, your mother will only be staying in that courtyard in the future, don''t take it to heart, you women of the Sun''s daughter-in-law, as the days slowly passed. "Su Yun said." Alright.


    Mu Rousang originally wanted to bite Madam Hou fiercely, but she raised her head to look at the wrinkled Matriarch Yang and swallowed his anger in the end. Left and right Madam Hou were currently locked up, he could only wait for future opportunities to screw over her.


    She still wanted to wait for a long time, so she had the chance, but never would she have thought that Yang Zixuan, seeing that she had suffered so much, could not take this lying down. The foxeye turned around and replied: "Grandmother, don''t worry.


    Matriarch Yang said, "I discussed it with your father last night, and your mother''s personality is too left-handed. For Zi Zhi''s sake, from now on, the family''s matters will be handled by your wife and the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law. As for the palace ¡­"


    It was only then that Mu Rousang remembered that she had not told her the crown prince''s decision, and she repeated it again.


    Matriarch Yang laughed coldly: "The crown prince saw that your father did not go all out on behalf of the soldiers, and because you are Zi Xuan''s wife and Princess Huaiqing came out, he had no choice but to give an explanation. This matter, I''m afraid it has only just begun!"


    It was just as Matriarch Yang had said, although the crown prince had punished Yang Juan Er and given him a large amount of rewards, the paper was unable to wrap the fire, and some people, such as Yang Zixuan, or Mu Jinzhi, could also see the shadow of the Zuo Mansion.


    In short, the already depressing atmosphere in the capital had once again stirred up a storm.


    The next day, Mu Jinzhi was bestowed the title of General Zhao Wu. He was ordered to tell Mu Jinzhi that not only was he loyal to the ruler, he was also a good husband and was a good husband.


    Thus, Mu Jinzhi''s name plate was replaced with a high-end, grandiose name plate of Liu Liu Liu Jing, which said: General Zhao De''s Estate.


    When Mu Rousang received the news, she naturally wanted to wrap her up in gifts, and since she had so many pearls, she might as well get a box of top-grade pearls, and prepare six top-grade Eastern Pearls to send to Princess Jing''an.


    Three days later, the Your Majesty''s desk had piled up a few feet of paper money. When the imperial court led the way, it was to impeach the crown prince for being lenient, to impeach the crown prince''s consort for abusing her private punishment, to impeach the crown prince''s wife for not being able to differentiate between the two, and to impeach her for being too ruthless and unsuitable to be the future empress.


    This time, Mu Rousang entered the palace as the fuse to lead the way, and what came next was a crushing defeat. The exchanges between the various forces had caused the capital city to fall into a state of chaos, making it easier to fish in troubled waters.


    It was already the twentieth of the last month, and the yamen was going to be closed for the new year in four days. Xia Yu and Xia Chan were officially on duty.


    At the same time, it was snowing heavily outside. Mu Rousang leaned on the soft couch, staring blankly through the window.


    Xia Yu was making flower tea for Mu Rousang, and the sound of water gurgling could be heard from time to time in the quiet room.


    "Young Mistress, the rootless water has been boiled. Do you want some cold plum tea?"


    "En!" Mu Rousang replied lazily.


    Xia Yu quickly made tea for her and brought it to her side before asking: "Does Young Mistress have something on her mind?"


    "Ai!" Mu Rousang turned her body lazily, turned around and sat down, then said: "It''s only been a year since I married into this mansion, but it seems like I''ve lived for half a lifetime."


    "Young Mistress, please don''t sigh anymore. Make sure your skin doesn''t look too good." Xia Chan took a short cloak from the rack and covered Mu Rousang with it.


    "Tsk tsk, it must have been Chun Yi who told you this, right? He definitely knows how to say it again. Ah, it must be that Young Mistress is so free that the grass on her head is about to grow. You guys should find something for her to do."


    Mu Rousang took a sip of the tea, and then laughed as if she was talking in spring, making the two girls burst out laughing.


    "Young Mistress! Young Mistress!" Spring Scene''s loud voice rang out in the courtyard.

 C241

    Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead. She was a guy who cared about the spring scenery, and was worried about their marriage! Where can I find a real man who likes women?


    "Hurry up and drag her in. I''m not deaf, so what kind of joyous event made her shout so loudly."


    "Spring Festival, what does it usually teach you?" Aunt Liu''s flat voice sounded in the courtyard.


    "Young Mistress, this servant can save myself the hassle of running errands. Auntie is showing off!" Xia Yu happily pushed the window open, and laid on the windowsill as she looked into the courtyard.


    "The spring scenery is indeed afraid of aunty!" I thought she wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth! "


    Seeing that Chun Jing wasn''t roaring anymore, Xia Yu started to walk towards the main house with small steps. It was just that her posture was too much to look at.


    Mu Rousang tilted her head to the side to take a glance, then laughed: "It''s really hard on her." It was obvious that the was forcing the man to change her appearance to a lady.


    A moment later, Spring Festival took off her clogs and her short cloak under the porch. Then she went into the house, rubbed her hands together, and walked into the East Room with the white smoke.


    "Ah, you''ve really frozen me to death."


    Mu Rousang indicated for Xia Chan to make a cup of tea for the spring scenery. After she had finished drinking the tea and warmed up her body, she said, "It''s your fault that you lost to the spring scenery! "Oh right, does your Young Master have a cold at the yamen?"


    "How could it be frozen? Young Mistress, you don''t need to worry. Not to mention that the yamen has carbon as fuel every year, Xiao Tong has never forgotten to prepare high quality silver carbon s every day!"


    After drinking hot tea in the spring, her face was flushed from the cold wind, and her black eyes were blinking brightly.


    "Did you hear something good when you came back in such a hurry?" Mu Rousang had a very obvious face of gossip.


    Oh, right, when I went to deliver lunch to Young Master, I heard on the way that there were people outside talking about the censors impeaching the crown prince, but, it''s so strange, I heard Young Master say a few days ago that he was clearly impeaching the crown prince''s consort, but today, he is impeaching the crown prince. Hmm, he said that some dignified crown prince has set up some low-class brothel, and is ordering your subordinate to occupy other people''s land, in any case, there are many of them.


    After speaking, Chun Jing nodded his head very seriously and said with a fawning smile: "Young Mistress, shouldn''t you be giving me a reward? Look at how refined my words have become!"


    Mu Rousang speechlessly rolled her eyes. Finally, she waved at Xia Chan and said, "Go, bring the satin that was given to Spring Scene."


    "Young Mistress, that''s something that can only happen on New Year''s Day." Spring Festival Gala was unhappy. She could not afford to suffer such a loss.


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "Because I am worried about your marriage, I have to buy tonic for you. Look, quite a few of my hair strands have been cut off today."


    She very seriously took out two strands of hair from her clothes. When did this happen, even Mu Rousang herself did not know.


    "Young Mistress, is it this satin?" Xia Chan brought out a stalk of Willow-Pigment Satin.


    "Yes, go back to the Cai Yi Pavilion and ask them to make a new robe for the Spring Festival Gala!" Mu Rousang nodded and instructed.


    She was the one who disliked knitting thread the most. In the past, she had coaxed other three springs to make clothes for her, but now that spring had dyed and married, it was impossible for her to make them all by herself.


    "Young mistress, the matriarch has invited you over!"


    Chun Feng came in with a box of food.


    "You made a new snack? Just take it to Grandmother to try it! "


    Mu Rousang was keenly aware that the fact that the Matriarch Yang had invited her over was probably related to the matters of the palace.


    "Spring Festival, let''s go to Grandmother''s place together, you guys follow Aunt Liu to take a look at the courtyard."


    Xia Yu and the others were extremely busy. Half an incense stick of time later, Mu Rousang was finally ready, the phoenix hairpin on her head lightly, the pearls on her two sides lightly swaying back and forth, her bright red satin purple marten skin cape made her as beautiful as a flower, her noble and imposing manner.


    Holding their oil-paper umbrellas, the few of them stepped on the snow and walked towards Matriarch Yang''s residence.


    "The Third Young Madam is here!" Han Xiang came to the entrance of the courtyard to pick her up.


    Mu Rousang was a personal servant in front of Matriarch Yang. She didn''t think that she would have such a great face and called Han Xiang "Han Xiang" personally.


    "Han Xiang, does Grandmother need something?"


    Han Xiang reached out and supported her by the arm, gesturing for Chun Jing and the rest to follow from far away. Only then did she help Mu Rousang to walk slowly along the hand curling walkway, and when she saw that there were no outsiders, she lowered her voice and said: "Third Young Madam, something bad happened!"


    Mu Rousang''s heart tightened, did something big really happen?


    "What is it?"


    "Just now, the marquis sent someone to deliver a letter to the matriarch, saying that not only were the capital officials impeached, but many officials from all over the place had also sent petitions requesting the Your Majesty to reestablish the crown prince!"


    With just a few words, Han Xiang was able to explain the situation clearly. It was just that in this cold weather, her forehead had been drenched in sweat.


    Mu Rousang anxiously asked: "Crown Prince? How is that possible? "


    She had seen the crown prince that day, and he didn''t look like a despicable and incompetent person. If she thought about it, it made sense. He had been raised as a crown prince since he was young, so how could his intelligence be lacking?


    "I heard that this matter has already been handed over to the table where the Emperor reviewed the imperial reports. Not to mention the ones nearby, there''s one thing that involves the First Young Master."


    Mu Rousang immediately understood why the Matriarch Yang was so anxious to find her. She was afraid that she would have difficulty escaping this time, who asked him to be the brother-in-law of the current crown prince!


    "Is Grandmother okay?"


    She said that Master Hou had clearly taught him not to do that, but who knew that he would be able to do it right in front of him? "The matriarch was so anxious that her mouth had almost popped out of her mouth. She said that Master Hou had clearly instructed him not to do it that way, but who knew that he would be able to do it right in front of him.


    Han Xiang was a very loyal servant.


    Mu Rousang rubbed his glabella, the peace was probably over! It seemed that she needed to discuss it with Yang Zixuan tonight, and would need to leave a path for herself.


    She did not want to say more, so the two of them did not speak anymore, and quickly arrived in front of Matriarch Yang''s house.


    "The Third Young Madam is here!" The little girl who was waiting at the door hurriedly lifted the curtain.


    Just as the little girl finished speaking, the Matriarch Yang shouted from inside: "But the Sansun''s daughter-in-law is here, quickly come in."


    Mu Rousang quickly walked in, went around the big screen, and saw Matriarch Yang walking back and forth inside the hall with a dragon head walking on a cane, a deep "chuan" character between his brows.


    "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law is here to see you!" However, she couldn''t say that she was here to deliver a new snack.


    Matriarch Yang pulled her over, walked to the front of the Rohan''s bed and sat down, then waved his hand to signal for her to get down.


    She then said: "Did you hear what Han Xiang said?"


    "I heard about it, but big brother did it ¡­" Mu Rousang couldn''t make a decision.


    "Sigh, what a sin! Our house has always been a benevolent one, and has never thought about this generation. Sigh, what a misfortune for our family! " Matriarch Yang has lived in this house for a lifetime, but when he gets old, it''s not a good ending.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. The Crown Prince is overseeing the country. He should be fine!" Mu Rousang felt that since the old emperor was going to be overseen by the crown prince, she would definitely not have the energy to read the imperial reports anymore.


    Matriarch Yang waved his hand and said, "No matter how capable the crown prince is, he is only a single person. A good man wants three helpers, there must be someone who will not let go even if he were to grab onto this tail."


    "With father here, big brother will definitely be able to pass it safely. Grandmother, don''t worry. If not, when Zixuan returns tonight, I''ll communicate with him and see if we can hide this matter."


    Mu Rousang knew that the Matriarch Yang wanted to protect Yang Zizhi and was extremely unwilling, but she could not force the issue.


    Seeing that she was not willing to send people to report Yang Zixuan, the Matriarch Yang could only helplessly say: "We are all prosperous, enjoying the glory and splendor brought by the Marquis House. When our house is in trouble, we should ¡­"


    However, Mu Rousang''s small face stiffened, and laughed coldly. "Enjoy your wealth? Grandmother, I''m afraid you know exactly how Zixuan endured when he was young. Did he ever enjoy it? Even if you haven''t enjoyed it, how can you stand up for me at this moment? "


    She knew that Matriarch Yang did not want his grandchildren to suffer, but she wanted to protect Yang Zixuan''s position.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much time left to live. Zi Xuan should still have a clear memory of what happened back then. That''s why he ¡­"


    Seeing her unwillingness, Matriarch Yang instantly looked like he had aged ten years.


    Mu Rousang steeled her heart and said: "Grandmother, this calamity was caused by big brother. Even if father only has connections within the army, if big brother wants to protect the crown prince, I''m afraid our big brother won''t have any difficulties."


    Of course she knew Matriarch Yang''s meaning, she wanted to invite Yang Zixuan to come back and discuss it, and in the end, it would all become a matter of the husband and wife. Why would Yang Zizhi benefit from this and ask her and Yang Zixuan to clean up this mess?


    When Matriarch Yang heard this, he did not bring up the matter anymore. He knew in his heart that the thorns planted by the Madam Hou had already grown into a towering tree, and it would not be possible to remove the resentment in their hearts within one or two days.


    Mu Rousang saw that she was not talking about it anymore, and was extremely happy. She called for the little girl, took the new snacks and served it to the Matriarch Yang, and after she went to sleep, she quietly left.


    When the Matriarch Yang heard the sound of her footsteps as she left, he slowly opened his eyes. Han Xiang was currently giving her some elegant sandalwood, but when she turned around and saw that she had woken up, she asked, "Is there something on the matriarch''s mind?"


    The Matriarch Yang nodded his head and continued to speak: "You should take some time to carefully organize and re-register the Accounts in my private storage. Also, don''t record down the things like the manor, shop and jewelry that I am marrying into. Also, record down the situation of the lands and shops in the Marquis Mansion over the years, and write down the rest clearly."


    "Matriarch?" Han Xiang looked at her in puzzlement. Hadn''t this Accounts just been tricked a few days ago? It was just a calculation of the harvest this year.


    Matriarch Yang closed his eyes and weakly waved his hand, saying, "Go down! "Call the other three incense sticks to help you!"

 C242

    After Mu Rousang found out about this, she stayed at home uneasily, but on this day, Yang Zixuan returned only when he was close to his son''s age.


    He called his wife and opened the door. Seeing that the lights were still on, he asked, "Has Young Mistress ever slept?"


    "No, he said he was waiting for Young Master to come back!" The old gatekeeper respectfully replied.


    "Got it!" He waved the woman off and walked down the corridor to the main house.


    Xia Hua and Xia He were guarding the door and were immediately overjoyed when they saw Yang Zixuan return.


    "Young mistress, Young Master is back!"


    "Understood, Xia Hua, go and bring up the supper. Zixuan will definitely be starving!"


    Mu Rousang''s gentle voice came out, causing Yang Zixuan''s heart to feel warm, he felt that in this world, only his own wife would feel at ease.


    "My wife, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    With Xia He''s help, Yang Zixuan took off the thick cloak, and then opened the curtain to enter the second room.


    Mu Rousang was currently dressed in a thin jacket, with her hair draped over her head, she laid on the Rohan''s bed and when she saw him casually throw away her words book, she laughed: "I''ll be waiting for you then!"


    "Hmm, your husband understands. It''s too cold to sleep alone in a bed!" Yang Zixuan replied in a bad mood as he received two white balls as gifts to Mu Rousang.


    "Why did you come back so late today?" Seeing his exhausted face, Mu Rousang immediately gave way and asked him to also lie down.


    Yang Zixuan naturally would not say what he had done in the dark, he only said that the yamen''s matters were too busy.


    He then continued, "In the past few days, Yang Juan Er has been subject to impeachment, and the crown prince has given the order for her to copy the scriptures in the Deqing Palace, a hundred times a day."


    "Ugh!" How tragic! " These subjects really know how to pick their time to add insult to injury, but Mu Rousang was smiling so hard that her eyes curved.


    "Sigh, it is indeed miserable. However, I am not returning late today because of her!" Yang Zixuan rubbed his glabella, thinking about how he should explain it to Mu Rousang.


    "Is it about Big Brother? Today, Grandmother called me over and told me about Big Brother''s trouble, but I refused. Why did he fall for it? Mu Rousang really didn''t like Matriarch Yang''s way of handling things.


    Yang Zixuan reached out and embraced her, stroking her smooth and shiny black hair, then chuckled: "My wife treats me the best, however, you don''t have to take it to heart. Grandmother only has two grandchildren, so naturally she wouldn''t be willing to see anything happen to either of them, so it''s only natural that she would say such a thing."


    Saying that, he thought back to what happened today in the imperial court. He sighed: Yesterday, I impeached Big Brother, but now, I was suppressed by the crown prince. However, many people in the imperial court knew about Yang Zizhi''s matter, and some of them even tried to force him to buy and sell evidence, but all of them came to the old emperor''s side.


    With that thought in mind, Mu Rousang knew that it involved the matter of seizing the chair. Su Ruirui''s mother was now in the imperial court, so he was afraid that he would not let go of the chance to bite the crown prince back.


    "Brother, he was the one who ordered me to do that. There was such a big mistake, I''m afraid I hate the Crown Princess."


    Yang Zixuan sighed, "I''m afraid that our palace will not be peaceful any longer. Today, after the Emperor found out about this, he shouted at the officials that he should report this matter to him and ordered the eunuchs to bring over the memorials. However, that eunuch returned empty-handed."


    Mu Rousang, who was still in his embrace, raised her head and asked with her small face: "Did something happen?"


    "Hmm. The Palace of Hua-Yang, where the Crown Prince is usually checking his reports, is on fire." Yang Zixuan''s eyes flashed. At that time, he was extremely shocked to hear this.


    "Ah?" How can this be? Someone''s going to destroy those papers? "Then does the Emperor not have any other methods, such as secret guards or something like that?"


    However, Mu Rousang did not believe that this emperor did not have any tricks up his sleeve.


    "Sigh, but the Emperor is old now!" Yang Zixuan had to point out the most important point.


    He continued, "The eunuch replied that in the middle of the night, the crown prince was still busy reading the memorials. He did not expect that the paper was turned over in such a rush that it knocked over the nine-pronged candlestick on the table, causing seven out of ten of the memorials! When the young eunuch was ordered to go, the crown prince was in the midst of making people repair the main hall. However, everyone''s eyes were focused on Big Brother''s matters, which was why they were able to keep him hidden for a day.


    "Ah, but ¡­" Mu Rousang exclaimed as a warm hand gently covered her mouth.


    "Caution!" Yang Zixuan shook his head.


    "Then when the current emperor finds out ¡­" Mu Rousang felt that this was truly the time for the wind and rain to turn misty!


    Yang Zixuan moved his body and found a more comfortable position to lie down in, then he said: "This is also the reason why I came back late. I followed my superior to the palace today, and the emperor is already in a bad situation, after hearing that the emperor had to know, I did not know what to think, and only left a few of my subjects at the palace.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Yang Zixuan had already said that the Emperor was in trouble, and the actions of the crown prince had most likely angered him.


    "And the result?"


    "At that time, the Emperor coughed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. At that time, his face was like golden paper, and he breathed in and out a lot less!" When Yang Zixuan thought about the danger of that time, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Ah, that ¡­"


    "Heh, I''ve never seen Imperial Concubine Xian. When she first entered the palace, she was nothing more than an elegant lady. To climb to that position shows just how great her wrist is. The emperor is her amulet. How can he go so easily?"


    Yang Zixuan immediately understood after hearing what Yang Zixuan said. It seemed like the emperor had wandered around the gates of hell for a while and also called the imperial concubine back.


    "Although the emperor has awoken, it seems like time is running out!"


    Indeed, just as Yang Zixuan had said, on the twenty-third of December, rumors spread all over the capital. There were rumors that the Emperor had recruited the Grand Tutor, Grand Tutor, and several other officials to annul the position of Crown Prince on the spot. Following that, there were rumors that some upright officials had crashed their way into the throne room to die.


    On the night of the 23rd, not a single one of the officials recruited by the Emperor returned home. Thus, there were rumours in the capital that the crippled crown prince had placed the ministers and imperial concubines under house arrest, and even more soldiers and horses were patrolling the capital.


    On the 24th of December, the palace fired its cannon at the sky, ringing the death knell to announce that the Emperor had passed away.


    At the same time, it was hard to find people in the capital who would not stick their heads out of their houses and put themselves in danger!


    The 24th of December was originally the day of the seal. On this day, all the officials of the capital fell into chaos as they kneeled before the Xuanwu Sect in mourning.


    This year''s New Year was spent amidst the weeping spirits, and not a single family had a New Year atmosphere. They were all completely white.


    Since the death of the emperor, the vassal lords from all over the country had rushed to the capital to cry. The chaos that had plagued them for so long had died down, leaving everyone in mourning.


    As Mu Rousang was the Madam Yuan Ming, she had to kneel in front of Xuan Wu Sect and mourn as well with the other Madam Yuan. However, many people were screaming and discussing privately, saying that the Emperor had caused the death of many rumors and that the Crown Prince had acted unjustly and usurped the throne, and that it was the Crown Prince who had caused the death of the current Emperor.


    When it was New Year''s Eve, Mu Rousang changed into a set of clothes and followed Yang Zixuan to the Martial Proclamation Gate to cry. On the carriage, Yang Zixuan suddenly said to her: "You must stay by Grandmother''s side in a while!"


    "Why?" Mu Rousang asked him curiously.


    Yang Zixuan was actually frowning deeply as he lowered his head in deep contemplation, unaware of her question.


    "Husband?" Mu Rousang asked again.


    Yang Zixuan lifted the curtain and looked outside. It was still dark outside and the sky was bright due to the snow. All the carriages in the capital that could go anywhere were all official''s houses who wore plain linen and went to the palace to cry.


    "You have always been an intelligent person, I''m sure you know the rumors in your heart, but today, several vassal lords have come to cry, afraid of many changes. Grandmother is the official of the country, and the late emperor has given her a reward, of course, you won''t be so stupid as to offend her, so ¡­"


    The reason why Yang Zixuan didn''t mention Princess Huaiqing and Princess Jing''an was because they couldn''t heal themselves.


    Princess Jing''an had been sick ever since the day the current Emperor passed away, and until now, he was still in a daze. While crying, he still wanted to dress up his own mother, but he had lost a lot of weight, and because he could not eat meat nor meat, he was unable to use spatial water s to make soup. Mu Rousang could only use the flour in her space to make some vegetarian food to give to her, but it was still better than nothing.


    "Understood, husband, you ¡­" Be careful in all things. Your wife, I, am not made out of paper! "


    Yang Zixuan reached out to pinch her nose and smiled, "I got it, my wife will get a share of the sea once she goes up the mountain. If you grow vegetables, you can feed the chickens! "


    "Hmph, what''s wrong with that? We''ll live our lives like this!" Mu Rousang knew that he was just teasing her. Wasn''t it just making the palace in the Eastern Gui Garden self-sufficient?


    "Alright, since my wife is so hardworking for my family, I should work hard to earn a title and reward for my wife!"


    Yang Zixuan did not just talk on the surface, he had also tied up Su Ruirui''s boat a long time ago. Mu Rousang was dressed in luxurious clothes and did not forget about the basics, but it also made him heave a sigh of relief, because even if he did not take out his armor, he would still be a rich man.


    Mu Rousang didn''t know that he and Mu Jinzhi had long ago become together, like grasshoppers on a string of grass.


    "What do you mean by title? If you are safe, then I will be at ease!"


    Yang Zixuan''s heart softened as he held her in his arms and patted her lightly without saying a word.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress, we have arrived in front of the Xuanwu Sect!" The coachman reported from outside.


    Xia Yu and the rest had long gotten off the horse carriages at the back of the carriage, and carried Wu Shuang and placed him on the ground, then invited Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan to get off the horse carriages.


    "Alright, hurry and go to grandmother''s place, I''m going in from the other side too!"


    Yang Zixuan supported her off the carriage, patting her arm lightly.

 C243

    The Xuanwu Gate was divided into two sides, the middle part was separated by plain cloth, the east was occupied by the emperor, the imperial court ordered the officials to cry for the spirit, and the west was the imperial court ordered the wives to cry for the spirit.


    The The House of the Marquis of Loyalty was led by the Matriarch Yang, thus the female disciples followed her to the residence of the Duke''s wife and went behind the awning. Relatively speaking, they were in the front, right next to the awning of the third rank Madam, just right next to the women''s quarters in the Zuo Mansion.


    When the Old Madam Zuo and the Left Lady saw her coming over, they immediately waved to her.


    Mu Rousang turned around and looked at the Matriarch Yang she was holding.


    "Go on, it''s not our turn yet." Matriarch Yang gestured for her to go over.


    However, Mu Rousang was very rude, and with the Matriarch Yang''s permission, he quickly went to Old Madam Zuo''s place.


    "Grandmother, aunt!"


    "Come in and have some hot soup. Your grandmother was still worried that you wouldn''t be able to bear it. She just had someone stew some soup to help you prepare it."


    When the Left Lady saw her coming over, he hurriedly grabbed her and pulled her into the hut.


    Mu Rousang felt a wave of doubt in her heart. Could it be that it was as Yang Zixuan had said, and that things were not so peaceful today?


    "Hu!" The Left Lady heaved a sigh of relief and pulled her to the seat of Old Madam Zuo. He then said: "Quickly bring the clear soup over for Aunt. Since Mother didn''t drink it either, why don''t you ask this little girl to accompany you to drink it?"


    The Old Madam Zuo stayed up for a few nights, looking tired like the rest of the Matriarch Yang. Mu Rousang called Xia Yu to prepare the snacks and served it to them.


    Old Madam Zuo was a little more spirited after eating the vegetarian food, and she drank a bowl of Clear Broth Wine while Mu Rousang was half acting coquettishly.


    Only then did he wipe the corner of his mouth and said: "I already said that my Little monkey is considerate. You all also ate this dessert, but it was extremely smooth and tender. It''s been a long time since you''ve eaten a snack that suits your appetite."


    Mu Rousang''s heart ached. Old Madam Zuo was too old, even his teeth had fallen off. He wanted to eat some crispy snacks, but he couldn''t.


    "Grandmother, it''s all my granddaughter''s fault. I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot to do something about it."


    The old emperor had already left for the new emperor, so the country was not good, and home was not good. He sighed and said, "It''s fine, sigh, I''m just afraid that one day, when things change for the better, I will call your aunt to bring you over to my house."


    Mu Rousang''s heart was also in a state of turmoil, the people in power were all concerned about themselves, they did not care about the lives of the commoners, regardless of which prince they came from, they would still die and their blood would flow like a river.


    The one who had ascended to the throne would probably have to go through a huge purge to purge the so-called remnants.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. It will be over soon. No matter what, our family will be safe and sound."


    Left Lady sighed from the side: "What you said is reasonable. To be able to be safe and sound in front of Buddha, you must have burnt enough incense."


    "Third Young Madam, Eldest Young Lady has sent us a servant to invite you in. He said that it''s almost time for us to cry!" Zhui Er came in from outside.


    "Got it, I''ll go right away." Mu Rousang stood up and straightened his clothes. Then, he turned to Old Madam Zuo and Left Lady and said, "Grandmother, aunt, and my two cousins, I''ll go cry for the spirit first. After this period of time, I''ve invited everyone to come to my residence to play."


    Old Madam Zuo was afraid that she would be delayed, so he urged her to hurry over.


    Only then did Mu Rousang leave the Zuo Mansion for the spirit shed of the Marquis Mansion. Right after she arrived at the pavilion and accompanied the Matriarch Yang in speaking a few words, she heard a eunuch shouting, saying that it was the loyal Hou Mansion''s turn to cry.


    In fact, it was her family''s turn, but her family had to line up inside, instead of directly going to Wailing Soul.


    Before exiting the shed, Matriarch Yang once again reminded Yun Che: "Wait until I have more people, if I see anything that I shouldn''t have seen, or if I hear anything that I shouldn''t have heard, you all go to hell. It''s fine if you want to court death, but you can''t implicate the other people in our residence."


    Everyone''s face turned gloomy, they did not dare to continue discussing, and only quietly followed behind Matriarch Yang. All of them had their heads lowered and eyes focused, they only pricked up their ears, using the corner of their eyes to survey their surroundings.


    Mu Rousang supported Matriarch Yang to walk at the front, and Su Waner supported Madame Loyal Marquis to walk in the second place, followed by Yang Junyi, Yang Junhui and his family members, as well as the women from the Yang family.


    The group of eunuchs followed the eunuch through the rows of flowers and horses tied together with plain paper, and only then did they arrive at a certain area. There were already a few female members of the house of the Marquis, and the eunuchs and Matriarch Yang who were guiding the way exchanged a few polite words, nothing more than not bumping into a noble person or the like.


    Mu Rousang took out a silver note from her chest pocket and handed it over to him, then said: "Thank you for your hard work, these past few days have been hard on me."


    The eunuch pinched the thickness of the banknotes and secretly measured them in his hand. He estimated that it was about ten taels, and only then did his attitude improve a lot, and he said: "Ang, I can see that the old matriarch isn''t tired anymore, so I called the young eunuch to bring a chair for the old matriarch to rest. It''s time for the imperial clan members to cry, and I''m afraid it will take another two hours for your clan to arrive."


    "Thank you so much for your trouble, Eunuch!"


    Mu Rousang heaved a sigh of relief. One day, they did not know anything about it, causing Matriarch Yang to freeze in the snow for more than an hour. When he returned home at night, his waist and legs were aching so badly that he did not sleep for the whole night.


    After the eunuch received the banknotes, he was actually in charge of the business. Very quickly, he brought over a chair and a pyrethrum and invited Matriarch Yang to sit and heat the fire.


    Because they were in the palace, everyone stood there, waiting, yet not daring to make a sound. The only thing they could hear was the constant moaning and the sounds.


    "Oh no, oh no!"


    "AHH!"


    "Help!"


    "Puchi!"


    A stream of fresh blood stained the white wreath, flowing down along the plain white paper. Droplets after droplets of it fell onto the ground, and soon seeped into the snow. No, the snow-white snow was like a red plum in full bloom.


    Mu Rousang stared at the flower circle that was continuously drenched in blood with the sounds of harvesting coming from it and all sorts of screams before death ¡­


    As the cold wind continued to blow into her ears, a girl who grew up under the red flag, a transcender who had always felt that everyone was equal and protected by the law, she suddenly realized how small she was under the Great Zhou Dynasty and the imperial power ¡­


    "Child!" An old, trembling hand gripped her arm.


    This was the first time Mu Rousang felt that her life was so worthless and weak. Her small mouth trembled as if she wanted to say something, but for some reason, she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Unknowingly, Matriarch Yang had already stood up! Gently he took her in his arms.


    "No one move, no one make a sound!" The Matriarch Yang glared fiercely at the Madam Hou whose body was like a sieve.


    The female staff members were all frightened. At this moment, not only were there flowers and flowers, there was also cloth that was used for separation. It was like a waterfall suddenly rushing down to the surface, leaving behind bloodstains one after another.


    Mu Rousang stood there blankly in the snow. She only felt that it was cold from her feet all the way to the top of her head.


    Yes, the palace had changed.


    A clanging sound of armor woke her up. As everyone looked back, they saw a group of imperial guards holding long swords in their hands.


    Mu Rousang did not know whose army it was, but she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    She had to thank Yang Juan Er for reminding her about the matter of entering the palace last time. Hence, she asked Xia Yu to prepare many more embroidery needles for her when she returned.


    Mu Rousang had only fought with people before, but had never killed anyone. Thinking that she was going to kill someone, she panicked, and really wanted Yang Zixuan to stay by her side, even if it would only help her strengthen her courage.


    "My wife!" Yang Zixuan appeared out of nowhere and walked towards her.


    "Husband!"


    Mu Rousang was extremely excited, she had never wanted to see Yang Zixuan before.


    "Quick, run!"


    She saw that the group of guards was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that they were here for them.


    "Silly woman!"


    Yang Zixuan walked over and tried to pull her hands away, but he found that he was holding an embroidered needle in both of his hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, your husband is here."


    The fear in Mu Rousang''s heart was lightly flicked away by him, and after that, she calmed down. Before Matriarch Yang and the rest could ask about the situation, they saw that the group of guards had already arrived.


    "Greetings Matriarch Yang, Madam Hou, Cheng De Lang, Yangan, Yang Xiang."


    The leader of the guards walked out and bowed towards Matriarch Yang.


    "Who are you?" This old one admits that I have not done anything wicked, that I have sincerely come today to mourn for the late Emperor. What is the reason for this? "


    In the end, Matriarch Yang was experienced and knowledgeable, he was not scared by the continuous shouts and shouts.


    The leader of the guards laughed, "Don''t worry, Matriarch. This subordinate was sent by the Marquis of Loyalty. Please be at ease, Matriarch. You can call me Commander Liu!"


    "Commander Liu, what happened?" Why are you acting this way before the Xuanwu Sect? " Matriarch Yang was old and mature.


    Commander Liu grinned and said, "It was our marquis who led his men to besiege the palace. He must tell the other three vassal lords that they will never return, that the country must not be left without a ruler for a day, and that the Crown Prince''s ascension is just around the corner."


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat, she quietly looked towards Yang Zixuan, but he was only gently pinching her small hands, signalling her not to ask about it for the time being.


    Commander Liu continued, "It''s a mess outside right now, so I''ll have to ask the matriarch to stay here for the time being and wait for Master Hou to rebel against Xiao Qing and pacify the palace. Then, I''ll escort the matriarch and the others out of the palace."


    Mu Rousang turned her head and quietly asked, "Where''s my brother?"

 C244

    Before Yang Zixuan could reply, field officer Liu had already smiled and took over the conversation. He replied: "General Zhawei was newly bestowed with the title of husband by the late Emperor, not to mention the son-in-law of the Princess Huaiqing. It naturally won''t be a problem."


    Yang Zixuan saw her turn his head and look over, and nodded: "Yes, before I came over, Jin Huang had already met me. He was first protecting Princess Huaiqing, Princess Jing''an and the others at the side, so you don''t have to worry about the Zuo Mansion.


    However, he did not mention that there were going to be a few of the older aristocrats in the capital who had disappeared.


    No matter how good Mu Rousang''s body was, she would still be knocked unconscious by the cold wind. Luckily, Yang Zixuan was there to accompany him, so the women''s hearts were at ease as they waited silently.


    "Little brother-in-law, where''s your big brother?" Su Waner was extremely envious of Mu Rousang, and only after a long while did she remember that damned brat from her house.


    "Ugh!" Yang Zixuan was startled at first, then replied: "Elder sister-in-law doesn''t know? Big Brother did not enter the palace! "


    "Huh?" At first, Su Waner was shocked, why did that damn ghost not die in the chaos? Then, he thought, I''m afraid he was still burrowing into women''s bellies.


    Commander Liu raised his hand, signalling for everyone to stop talking. Right now, the palace was in a state of chaos, with people coming from all directions. He was afraid that his words would attract the attention of other people.


    It wasn''t until dusk that the sounds of weapons clashing, screams, and shouts gradually faded away ¡­


    Only then did he turn his head towards Matriarch Yang and said, "Grand Matriarch, Master Hou sent word that his subordinate would like to escort everyone back to the Residence. Currently, the internal strife in the palace has subsided, but the streets are in chaos.


    Matriarch Yang never thought that the Marquis of Loyalty would actually be the main culprit, but thinking about the matter of Yang Juan Er entering the palace, it was obvious that he had steeled his heart and wanted to bring the Yang Mansion back to its former glory.


    "Hai, I''ll have to trouble field officer Liu then."


    After this matter, Mu Rousang and the others were already exhausted, and wished to leave this place quickly.


    ¡­ ¡­ The group left under the escort of field officer Liu. Mu Rousang quietly turned around to look at the Xuanwumen Square, at this time, the corpses were all standing straight, and blood was flowing like a river. The clean and tidy couplet and wreath had long since been pushed to the ground by the panicking crowd, and were covered in blood.


    The entire Xuanwumen Square was filled with the wails of the emperor. The emperor''s family had been killed in the chaos. Without his umbrella, the women could only either sell their brothels or send them to the clothes bureau ¡­


    Yang Zixuan did not ride a horse, but chose to enter Mu Rousang''s carriage.


    With a pale face, she shook her head and said, "I''m fine!"


    In fact, the suffocating smell of blood had long made her stomach churn, causing her to feel the fierceness of overturning seas and rivers. She had always been suppressing herself, not daring to let go in the slightest.


    The moment she opened her mouth, she could no longer hold it in and vomited out. Fortunately, she was quick enough to poke her head out of the window of the carriage.


    It turned out that there were dead people everywhere on the street. The fresh red blood dyed the white snow red ¡­


    Yang Zixuan quickly poured hot tea for her to rinse his mouth, and then used his hand to caress her back, letting her have a good breath, and said: "This is Rose Tea, eat some of the good taste in your stomach."


    Mu Rousang wiped the corner of her mouth with the handkerchief, nestled back into his arms, and asked lifelessly: "Did you already know?"


    "I only found out that something was wrong when I arrived at the memorial hall of the Xuanwu Sect. Later on, my father brought people to surround the palace and they found out that the palace was being forced. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Yang Zixuan was very worried about her.


    "I heard from Commander Liu that Father led troops to capture the three vassal lords?"


    However, Mu Rousang was a little skeptical in her heart. How could such a scheming person like Su Ruirui be easily fooled?


    "No, the three vassal lords did come to the capital to cry for their lives. However, the crown prince did not know about this. Today, all that we have captured is a lie."


    Yang Zixuan seemed to know a lot.


    Mu Rousang shouted in shock, "I''m afraid the three of you will not be willing to give up!"


    Currently, it was rumored that the crown prince had been crippled by the late emperor, yet the crown prince did not wish to ascend to the throne, so he had ended the previous emperor''s life in anger.


    Yang Zixuan said solemnly, "This is only the beginning, I''m afraid this year we can''t just casually bring our wives out to the village to play."


    Mu Rousang listened to the heavy footsteps of the guards outside the carriage without uttering a word.


    The history of the Great Zhou said later: The 30th day of the month was called "the chaos of the Xuanwu Sect" and the new year was called "the year of the beginning of the chaos".


    The Marquis of Loyalty led troops and surrounded the palace, catching the vassal lords and forcing them to admit that the crown prince was rightfully on the throne.


    The Crown Prince ascended the throne on the first day of the new calendar year.


    Then came the decree, which was postponed because it was a mourning period, and the crowning ceremony of the empress and the concubines of the harem was postponed.


    At the same time, all the people who had performed meritorious service of protecting the dragon were sealed, some were happy, some were sad. The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s signboard had also been replaced with a grand and luxurious gold-plated signboard, on which was written: Prince Zhong''s Mansion.


    The number of white jade lions in front of the gate had also increased from four to four.


    In a short period of time, the city was bustling with activity, and all the people coming and going were rich and wealthy.


    The Spring Festival was coming, but it was still unable to ease the tense and disturbing atmosphere in the capital. The limestone tiles at the entrance of the food market had already been dyed dark brown, and from afar, it gave off a nauseating stench.


    She was powerless in the sea of blood and could not struggle at all. Even when Yang Zixuan was asleep at the side, she did not dare to turn off the light and went to sleep again.


    Yang Zixuan knew that she must have been scared out of her wits. One day, he came back from the outside world, and seeing her lying on the Rohan''s bed, he climbed up to his and hugged her. He said: "My wife, let''s set up a porridge shed at the new house!"


    Mu Rousang looked at him strangely. "Serve porridge?"


    Every year at The House of the Marquis of Loyalty, oh, now it should be called Prince Zhong''s Mansion, isn''t there porridge every year?


    "Hmm. The capital is in chaos this year. People have been displaced from their homes. Many people have rushed into the city. The Crown Prince has just ascended the throne. How could he care about all this?"


    Yang Zixuan knew that the reason why Mu Rousang was afraid was because she was afraid that her family would one day experience something like this.


    "Alright!" Mu Rousang did not want to move at first, but after thinking about it later on, if she ate the porridge, it might make her mood better.


    "I''ve let my wife suffer a grievance. After the news has passed, can I accompany her to stay at the manor for a short time?"


    Yang Zixuan had always understood her the best. What Mu Rousang liked the most was to live a dull life in the fields, but the palace''s scheming and scheming, as well as the conflicts between forces, were not suitable to involve her in. He thought: As long as she''s happy!


    "Alright!"


    Mu Rousang''s mood relaxed a lot.


    "It''s also a good opportunity to secretly move some of my family''s precious items over. I feel that there''s still a need to change the way things are today!"


    "It''s good that you like it. No matter how the way of the world changes, we will also live our own lives. With your husband here, your wife will only be at ease and play at home."


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and laughed, this was what was best for her, she had never brought the conflicts outside back home, she would always be a husband in front of her, and would never be a husband or an editor.


    Ever since then, every morning, Mu Rousang would ride in the carriage to the new residence to personally prepare the porridge. Seeing the displaced civilians getting the porridge that she bestowed, with a smile filled with gratitude, Mu Rousang''s mood slowly became better.


    After a few more days passed like this, the fleeing citizens slowly returned to their homes. Mu Rousang''s family''s porridge shed was naturally torn down as well.


    The beginning of Jianan was destined to be a restless year.


    Just as he left the first month of life, Mu Rousang stopped having nightmares because he was distracted, but he made a new move.


    On this day, he went back to the Prince''s Mansion after checking in from the yamen. However, this time, he was not the only one that returned. There was also an old woman with white flowers.


    Xiao Tong supported the old lady behind him. The moment he entered, he asked the servant guarding the gate: "Is father at home?"


    "I''m here. I heard that the young master left a message for the prince not long after he returned. I said that if the third young master comes back, I''ll go look for him in the study."


    Yang Zixuan took out a black bag from his chest and gave it to him, saying, "You did well."


    This was why she brought Xiao Tong and the old lady to Prince Chung.


    "My prince, the third young master is coming!"


    Seeing Yang Zixuan bringing his men over, the head attendant hurriedly went in to report.


    Prince Chung was flipping through the books when he heard the servant report. Without raising his head, he said, "Invite him in."


    When Yang Zixuan brought the two of them to the bottom step of the main house, the servant just happened to come out, and immediately invited the three in.


    "Father!"


    "There is no need to be so polite between father and son!"


    The newly-made Prince Chung was very satisfied with Yang Zixuan''s efforts, and said: "Come and let Father see, I heard from your boss that you have an outstanding performance in Han Lin, the Emperor appreciates you very much, I''m afraid you will be transferred to the Sixth Division next year, do you have anything you want to go to? It''s better for me to speak in front of the Emperor. "


    The Prince Chung was only waiting for the new emperor to strip and bestow Yang Juan Er the title of empress.


    Yang Zixuan pondered for a moment, then said: "My son has not decided on which department he will go to, the Six Division only has a slightly inferior Department of Rites, and the other five Sects have their own advantages!"


    The Prince Chung shook his hand and laughed, "The Rites Department is not weaker than the other five divisions. It is just that when we receive foreign envoys, one is superior to the other five divisions, and the six divisions are complementary to another. Take a good look at which division you choose first, and then bring up to me.


    "Yes, I''ll have to trouble you, royal father!" Yang Zixuan knew that the Prince Chung had set her eyes on his talent, and took the chance to solve the problem in her heart.


    Then he continued: "Father, your son is here today because he has something to discuss with you."

 C245

    Prince Chung glanced at the old lady curled up in a corner, feeling that she had a good face, but could not remember when he had seen her before.


    "Tell me what it is?"


    "Royal father must have forgotten how his son and his aunt passed away!" Yang Zixuan went straight to the point.


    He continued, "The Liu Clan has always been supporting the Jin King of Shu, but this time, he was implicated. The main clan has no more than thirty percent of the Jin King of Shu, while the main clan''s main clan has no more than thirty percent.


    Prince Chung raised his eyes and looked at him, then asked: "You brought this matter up to help your aunt reverse the case?"


    "Father had said in the past that he would definitely investigate. I wonder if he has discovered the truth?"


    However, Yang Zixuan kept pressing on. He did not want Prince Chung to let go of the evil Princess Chung, the original Madam Hou, because of Yang Juan Er.


    "This... It''s just that it''s hard to find any clues about the culprit after a few decades. In addition to that, I''ve been focusing all my energy on national affairs for the past one to two years, so I haven''t made much progress and haven''t been able to find out who the culprit is. "


    Prince Chung was such a person, even if he had already guessed who he was, he would still act like a fool when Yang Zixuan did not break off all decorum.


    Yang Zixuan sneered in his heart, no matter how cold-blooded the Prince Chung was, he would still defend the direct line! This was not only related to his reputation, but also an unspoken rule between the various families. As long as the wife did not act out of line, she would turn a blind eye.


    "Father was busy, but son was a bit more idle, so he secretly found someone to find the wet nurse who served my aunt that day. Father asked her to tell him what happened that year."


    Although his daughter had become the master of the Eastern Palace, it was on his account that he had agreed to marry her that day, in order to form a marriage alliance. On the other hand, Yang Zizhi would only crawl around the crotch of a woman, although Yang Zixuan was born from a concubine, his talent and superiority had already far surpassed Yang Zizhi''s. His future achievements were not something Yang Zizhi could compare to.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt that he should protect Yang Zixuan and prevent him from falling out with his family. Perhaps, on account of the bloodline, he could help Yang Zizhi a little in the future.


    "Hmm, even though you''ve already taken the trouble to complete this task, I''m sure you still remember what happened that year." Hmm, even though you''ve already taken the trouble to complete this task, I''m sure you still remember what happened that year.


    Yang Zixuan hurriedly gestured for the old lady to step forward and pay her respects to the Prince Chung, then he said: "Don''t be afraid, Royal Father has always been worried about my aunt. Mother, if you want my Aunt to suffer grievances, you can directly speak of what happened that year in front of Father."


    The old woman had abundant hair, and although she was old, she was still spirited. Her clothes were patched up quite a bit, but she looked very plain. It was clear that she was a tidy person and not an ordinary peasant woman.


    "This old servant Hua Jinhua greets Prince Chung!"


    "Flower?" Prince Chung could not remember this person even after thinking for a long time.


    Hua Jinhua replied, "Yes, this old servant was once an aunt''s wet nurse. I''ve taken care of my aunt since I was young."


    "You are Nanny Hua?"


    Prince Chung looked at her in disbelief. In his mind, Nanny Hua was a silent and taciturn person who wholeheartedly cared for Aunt Liu, but he found her too long-winded.


    "Didn''t you already say that?"


    How could he not be shocked when a dead man suddenly stood in front of him?


    Hua Jinhua grinned and said, "In the past, Nanny Hua had long been thrown into the river and committed suicide. My name is Hua Jinhua, I am an ordinary peasant woman who lives at the thirteenth bend of the capital."


    Yang Zixuan saw that the Prince Chung was puzzled and replied: "Mommy Hua was initially stunned by people when she first entered the river, it was just that Mommy Hua grew up in the south side, and was able to escape with her life."


    "Yes, when I was thrown into the river that day, I was already somewhat conscious. I vaguely heard someone say that I had fainted anyways, so I directly fell into the river and killed myself."


    Prince Chung reached out his hand to stroke his beard, sitting in this position, it could be seen how scheming he was. He asked: "Why did someone cast their hands into the river for you, and why did your aunt die?"


    However, Hua Jinhua tremblingly kneeled in front of Prince Chung''s desk and said with tears streaming down his face, "I hope that Your Highness can make it clear that my Aunt was killed by someone."


    The Prince Chung swept Yang Zixuan a glance and saw that he was filled with grief and indignation. He changed the topic and said: "Explain in detail."


    He knew that he would have to listen to it if he didn''t want to, so he could only listen to Yang Zixuan''s commands and recount everything that happened back then.


    It turned out that when Prince Chung took his beloved concubine and his bastard son back to the, he angered Princess Chung, who was the host of the show, but back then, he was the same as well.


    "Actually, if the Madam gave birth to a girl, she wouldn''t have suffered this much, but at such a young age, she died because of a huge amount of jealousy and hatred towards the Aunt Liu for being favored by them, and because they saw the Aunt giving birth to a son who was afraid of stealing the family property, they felt even more hatred from the heart. That''s why the Madam used the house to get the secret medicine from the palace that day, and wanted our third young master to die, but didn''t want to be eaten by the Aunt accidentally, that''s why ¡­"


    If he only wanted to kill a concubine, Prince Chung would not be angry. He never thought that Madam Hou would actually want to kill his third son.


    "This is truly the most malicious of women. Her son is a human, can it be that my third son is not a human? not the blood and bones of the Prince Zhong''s Mansion? "


    The Prince Chung heard and immediately slapped the paper angrily. The ink stone on the table fell and shattered, leaving a cold smile on Yang Zixuan''s face.


    "Royal father, please calm your anger, this is not the most important thing. Later on, after Aunt died in place of her son, she secretly hurt him many times, and all of this was caused by the Shen Mama at her side. If it wasn''t for Grandmother''s protection, my son would already be a pile of bones."


    How could Prince Chung not hear the mockery in his words? He hurriedly advised: "It was royal father''s negligence, but all these years, she had blinded my eyes with her fake appearance. Every single one of my Young''s''s disciples are all treasures, how can I allow her to cover the sky with one hand, and harm my flesh and blood."


    "Father, what do you plan to do with this matter?"


    Yang Zixuan had long seen clearly what kind of character the Prince Chung had. No wonder Yang Zizhi was lecherous, greedy, stole a commoner''s daughter, and acted without thinking of the consequences.


    Seeing that he was in a difficult situation, the Prince Chung asked, "I''m afraid you''ve long wished for her to die!"


    Yang Zixuan thought that the Prince Chung wanted to see his attitude and so he coldly snorted twice and said: "Father is wrong, my son truly wants to eat his flesh and bones to vent the hatred in his heart. How innocent is my aunt, yet she died for nothing due to her dirty thoughts. If we are not set up by people, our ancestral tombs will open, and smoke will come out. "


    Prince Chung thought for a moment, then sighed: "Explain in detail how she harmed you in the past few years?"


    Yang Zixuan''s eyes flashed with light, he knew that he had bet the right amount of money, but Prince Chung could not ignore the fact that he had no one in his line of work.


    "My royal father probably doesn''t know, two months after my aunt died, I stopped enjoying the treatment of young master, although the monthly allowance was not harsh, it was just that the food that I frequently send is rancid food to feed pigs, forcing me to order someone else''s food, only then will I be able to eat the food that only ordinary people can eat. Although grandmother knows about this, it was because I was afraid of forcing her to be anxious, so she secretly tried to kill me, but every time Shen Mama made a move, she secretly ordered people to stop her, which saved my life."


    He told her everything that the Madam Hou had been doing in secret all these years.


    The Prince Chung was furious: "She didn''t even give you the gift of kissing Na Ji?"


    "Hmph, if royal father doesn''t believe you, you can ask Xiao Tong. At that time, he personally took all the gifts that he brought to the south, oh, he still has those things, but last time I heard him blabber, those moth-eaten skins, and faded satin, no one would want them even if they were given to others."


    It was not wrong for his heart to be biased towards the direct descendant, it was only because the direct descendant was the proper successor. Furthermore, as the bastard son, Yang Zixuan wanted to support Yang Zizhi, but he never thought that the Madam Hou back then would be so vicious and greedy.


    "I had originally thought that we already had two sons at home. Although Zi Zhi was untalented, you were someone who lived up to expectations, she only had a pair of children for all these years, and I knew in my heart what she was worried about, so I allowed her to secretly forbid her concubines from having children. Sigh, looks like it was father''s fault, I shouldn''t have allowed her to act so arrogantly."


    Seeing that he did not mention anything about how to deal with Princess Chung, Yang Zixuan choked with sobs, "Father, today, our son is alive! Our ancestors are protecting him in the sky, which is why we are able to escape calamity many times."


    Seeing that even the Prince Chung was moved, he immediately struck the snake with the rod, and continued: "Royal father, you must have not thought that the most trusted wife that you would share the same bed for dozens of years, is actually a snake-like woman. No one knows who she''s going to deal with next!"


    These words were like a bell chime, shocking Prince Chung. He knew that his wife would definitely play some tricks, and had heard his concubines complain before, he only treated them as jealousy, he did not expect this woman to be so vicious, not weaker than an ordinary man.


    "Men, go and invite the Shen Mama over."


    He decided to deal with the two of them properly. When the servant waiting outside heard his orders, he immediately went to the main courtyard to invite Shen Mama over.


    Prince Chung then turned his head towards Yang Zixuan and said: "All these years, it''s been hard on you. Your father recalled carefully that year, and seemed to remember you saying in front of me that the woman hurt your aunt, and I only thought you were overly hurt, and didn''t believe that your aunt died from an illness. Sigh, I never thought ¡­"


    Hua Jinhua saw that Prince Chung was only looking for Shen Mama to ask, and cried: "Your Highness, I''m afraid you don''t know one more thing, Madame loves chrysanthemums very much, and has a pot of Nine Links of Clay Gold and Snow Green, and the fertilizer from these two pots however are used on the bones of Aunt! It is also because this old servant knew of this matter that ¡­ That''s why the Madam sent people to try and destroy this old servant. "

 C246

    "What?" This time, Prince Chung''s face really turned green.


    Every autumn when the flowers blossomed, his wife would send someone to invite him to view them. In these past few years, he had often drawn out pictures of the chrysanthemums, drank wine and recited poems to them, and had even displayed them in front of his comrades and subordinates ¡­


    Yang Zixuan was so angry that his eyes turned red, he ran to the north wall to take down Prince Chung''s sword, and said angrily: "This evil woman who deserves to go to hell 18 times, I am going to take her life today."


    "Quick, stop him!" The Marquis of Loyalty anxiously commanded his subordinates to stop him.


    Yang Zixuan hated the Princess Chung to the bones, and he himself was someone who was skilled in the ways of his hands and feet, how could the servants stop him, they only picked up the cold sword that was filled with blood Qi and rushed towards the Main yard.


    Seeing that he was able to break up the entourage with a few blows, the Prince Chung felt appreciation towards him and felt that he was a tiger father without a dog son.


    When Yang Zixuan reached the entrance of the Princess Chung''s courtyard, he saw that the doors were closed, no one bothered with the shouts, but angrily kicked the door, causing it to shatter. Then, he slashed again with his sword, causing Xiao Tong to immediately chase after him: "Young Master, let the servants come!"


    With a wave of his hand, the servants that were following him pounced on the door, causing it to collapse.


    "Poison woman, get out here right now!"


    Yang Zixuan did not expect that the tomb would be empty. He had secretly paid respects to his mother for more than ten years, but he had long been grinded to ashes by this damned wicked woman.


    "How dare you!" Shen Mama had just finished packing and was preparing to go to Prince Chung, but she saw Yang Zixuan rushing in as if he was crazy.


    "You are all dead! Stop the third young master! Do you think you can just avoid today?"


    Tiger Fake Fox Might! Last time, Shen Mama was dealt with by Yang Zixuan, and after that, if it wasn''t for her master expending a lot of energy to bring her back to her side, by this time, her entire family would already be dead.


    While Shen Mama felt gratitude towards the Princess Chung, she also hated Yang Zixuan''s room more. It was only because she had been kept in the courtyard all this time.


    "Who dares!" Yang Zixuan waved his sword, bringing out a cold and oppressive sword flower, and said angrily: "Those who want to court death, just do it!"


    The little girl and the Wives who were originally moving forward, all shrunk their heads and hid behind Shen Mama. However, no one dared to step out.


    Shen Mama was used to being sharp and pointed. These past two years, not to mention being pushed aside by Su Waner, but later on, she was even suppressed by Yang Zixuan.


    Third Young Master is so impressive, let me remind you, this is the courtyard of Princess Chung, your direct mother''s residence.


    "Hmph, what the heck is this reckless fool!" Someone, tie this slut up! " Yang Zixuan''s hatred was endless, like overflowing water.


    "You dare, this servant is someone in front of a wangfei! "Let''s see who dares to touch a single hair on my head."


    Shen Mama even proudly straightened her back. She knew that Yang Juan Er was the empress, the principal wife of Great Zhou Dynasty''s new ruler, and that Princess Chung was the emperor''s mother-in-law.


    "Pfft, shameless old pious bastard!" Who do you think you are, tie me up and lock me in the woodshed! " With a wave of his hand, Xiao Tong immediately brought his men and fiercely pounced forward like an eagle catching a chicken.


    After knocking Shen Mama to the ground, she took the opportunity to slap her dozens of times, causing that old fellow''s face to swell like a pig''s.


    "Ahh!" Shen Mama''s screams could be heard from outside the courtyard.


    At the same time, Prince Chung also rushed over, but when they were about to enter the courtyard, they bumped into Mu Rousang and Su Waner who had also received the letter.


    "Father!" The two of them hurriedly greeted each other.


    Prince Chung''s footsteps that were anxious to enter the courtyard stopped for a moment, and indicated for the two to stand up. He said: "The two of you have also come.


    Mu Rousang just happened to hear the Shen Mama''s desolate cry, her eyes turned, and she said: "My wives don''t know what''s going on, I just heard that my husband seems to be very angry, and didn''t know that some blind servant woman had offended him, causing him to feel extremely unhappy in his heart. Although it''s true that my husband was born into a concubine, he is still my father''s flesh and blood.


    Each of her words was like rain hitting a green lotus, hitting Prince Chung right in the heart. Originally, she was a little afraid that Yang Zixuan would cause trouble, but after hearing Mu Rousang''s words, she unconsciously looked up to him.


    "Zixuan did marry a good wife, and I even objected to it in the past. But now, it seems that you are no ordinary intelligent person."


    Mu Rousang pondered, was Prince Chung praising her? Or warn her? No matter what, he still heard it, didn''t he?


    "I don''t dare, my wife only thinks that my husband is very outstanding. If he can do it, how many people in the Great Zhou Dynasty can do it?"


    was born to scout out flowers, so his future achievements could be predicted. Without his protection, he would be able to carry out his wishes one step at a time for all these years.


    "Are you threatening This King?"


    Mu Rousang immediately said obediently: "Father has misunderstood, my wife is only stating the truth very honestly. Moreover, my husband is my father''s biological son, even if he were to come up with something, it would also be against my father''s intelligence and ability."


    Prince Chung looked at her meaningfully, but was very satisfied with her reply. He said: "Speak, royal father owes Xuan''er. What you said is the truth. He is this duke''s good son."


    "Ah, Yang Zixuan, you little bastard, why don''t you just die? Hmph, you want your aunt''s ashes? "Keep dreaming, this wangfei has already grinded her bones to ashes."


    Princess Chung''s paranoid, crazy and sharp voice swept across the sky above the courtyard.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she immediately withdrew her claws that she revealed just now, and with a very obedient and good wife, she stood to the side and listened attentively.


    Seeing her like this, Prince Chung was so angry that she couldn''t stand scolding and scolding. She could only say helplessly: "Xuan''er''s eyes are really good! You two, follow me in and take a look. "


    Then, he frowned and asked Su Waner: "Where''s Zi Zhi?"


    Mu Rousang flapped her ears lightly, and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    Su Waner also noticed that something was amiss, but she did not have the time to think about it, and quickly replied: "Husband left the house early in the morning, and said that someone invited him to go for a poetry gathering."


    "Hmm, it''s also good to hang out with those scholars. After all, he''s not used to using swords and guns."


    He didn''t say anything else as he led the other two through the yard door which no longer had the same appearance as before. They quickly passed through the corridor and went through the hall before coming to the backyard.


    The yard was a complete mess. The flowers and plants in the originally beautifully decorated backyard had already been trampled by the two people running around the yard until they were knocked to the side. There were broken flower pots scattered all over the ground.


    "You wicked woman, stand still. If I don''t chop you up today, your surname is no longer Yang."


    Yang Zixuan was furious, the Princess Chung had long lost her noble grace, as she hugged a chrysanthemum pot in a battered and exhausted state.


    "Hmph, you little bastard. How dare you be so rude to this wangfei and strangle you to death all those years ago! It''s all my fault for being soft-hearted all those years ago and not daring to let a little slut like you stay."


    "Ah pei, you are the one who should go to the 18 Hells, your children will be punished sooner or later!" Yang Zixuan had long since lost his calm after the previous incident.


    Prince Chung frowned, and signaled the guards behind him to separate the two.


    The disheveled Princess Chung realized that Prince Chung had arrived at this time. He immediately carried the chrysanthemum pot and rushed over at an astonishing speed. Just as he was about to throw himself into Prince Chung''s embrace, he was gently dodged.


    "My prince, please save me! This disrespectful bastard son wants to kill me and also wants to destroy your favorite chrysanthemum!"


    The frightened Princess Chung didn''t even have time to think before he said, "Your Highness, such an unfilial son should be expelled from the Palace."


    "Humph!" However, Mu Rousang was unwilling. She dared to bully her biological husband?


    "matriarch, what is the meaning of this? My husband has always followed the rules, so why is it that today, when he only saw you, he shouted for you to hit him and kill him, and asked matriarch to explain this to his wife? "


    "How would I know?" Princess Chung hated Mu Rousang so much that she felt that she was a jinx. Ever since she entered her house, this manor had never been at peace.


    "Also, what qualifications do you, a village girl, have to interrupt? This is a matter that concerns our Yang Mansion, what does it have to do with you? "


    "Actually, I don''t want to care, but unfortunately, I''m still the daughter-in-law of the Yang family." Mu Rousang really wanted to kill this damned woman.


    "Also, matriarch, if you''re not clear, my wife will help you remind you that my husband went to Royal Father''s South study earlier on, and only came over to matriarch after he came out."


    Well, I thought she was nosy. You, a wangfei, if you have the guts, go and confront the Prince Chung!


    Calamity!


    Yang Zixuan who was chasing after Princess Chung was stopped by a guard, and upon seeing them, he stood by the side with sword in hand. Upon seeing Mu Rousang''s actions, her blood-red fox eyes slowly turned back to normal, black, wife! So there was actually someone who truly cared for him in this world ¡­


    Prince Chung was depressed, he never thought that he would be tricked by his own wife.


    "Cough, wangfei, we''ve already investigated the matter of Aunt Liu''s death that year. The hatred for the murder of her mother is absolutely irreconcilable.


    Princess Chung was shocked, how did his Royal Highness know?


    "Wangfei, do you still remember this old servant!?"


    Hua Jinhua walked out with the little girl''s support.


    "You are?" Princess Chung first thought that it was familiar, then exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost: "You, didn''t you already ¡­"


    When I went to pay my respects to the aunt''s grave, I found out that her grave was dug up again. Without needing to think twice to know, you ordered someone to steal her corpse, and when I came back, I wanted to question you, but I didn''t expect myself to overhear your conversation with the Shen Mama.

 C247

    Hua Jinhua stared at her sinisterly, that look in his eyes as though he wanted nothing more than to devour her flesh and blood.


    "Ah, how are you still alive? Impossible, this is impossible! Didn''t Shen Mama say that you have ¡­ " She retreated a few steps, but collapsed to the ground.


    "Hmph, matriarch, you have to walk too much in the night and carefully meet ghosts!"


    Seeing her distorted face, Mu Rousang was very pleased in his heart.


    "Ah, ghosts!" Princess Chung was so scared that half of his soul almost fell off.


    Prince Chung glanced at the Princess Chung coldly. In his eyes, everything was to protect the position of the Young''s and his family.


    "Servants, the wangfei has hysteria and is temporarily locked inside the house. She is not allowed to go out!"


    Princess Chung stared at Prince Chung in disbelief, and only after a long while did he recover his senses and scold her, "Yang Junhua, you shameless man, you talked so much for the sake of marrying me, but now you have shot yourself into hiding. You are the most heartless and unrighteous person."


    Uh, Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan both retreated three steps at the same time. They looked at each other, as if they couldn''t hear anything that they shouldn''t have heard!


    "Shut up, you stupid woman!"


    "Pah!" Prince Chung rushed forward, grabbed her by the collar and slapped her hard!


    Her face was smeared with layers upon layers of powder that had been slick from running away. Now that the left side of her face was swollen and red from slapping her face, her mouth was slanted to the side.


    "Wu, Li (you) do (dares) call, oh (me)!" Her trump card had yet to be taken out. She was going to the palace to look for her daughter.


    Princess Chung wanted to understand the key point, so he rolled over and quickly got up from the ground.


    "You still dare to complain!?" Let''s just give up on this idea! "


    "Pah!"


    The right half of Princess Chung''s face was also swollen!


    Mu Rousang secretly nodded at the side. This was much better! At least it didn''t look too weird, even though it was swollen ¡­


    "Enough!"


    With Han Xiang''s support, the Matriarch Yang walked over from the hall.


    "Mother!"


    Matriarch Yang walked over slowly. Seemingly seeing his savior, hope flashed in his eyes. He covered his face and tried to pounce towards Matriarch Yang.


    As a result, Prince Chung kicked her in disdain. Mu Rousang felt pain at the side, but she was still in a good mood, feeling as if the sun was shining down on her today.


    Matriarch Yang ignored the Princess Chung on the ground and turned his head to Prince Chung at the side. "My prince, she is still Juan Er''s biological mother after all. If word of this gets out, it will only be a joke to outsiders."


    He then turned to Yang Zixuan and said, "I know that the hatred in your heart is hard to quell. Originally, when she gave birth to Juan Er and Zhi Er, I never thought that this woman was so vicious, and really could not be allowed to leave.


    Prince Chung was a filial son, so no matter how much he plotted, including using his own children, he would still respect Matriarch Yang''s words as a golden law.


    "Yes, mother. Your son being unfilial actually alarmed you."


    Matriarch Yang waved his hands as he looked down at the haughty Princess Chung, his gaze cold. Princess Chung seemed to have awoken from a great dream, his mother''s house was no longer the same glorious scene from before, furthermore, Yang Juan Er relied on his father, taking into consideration of the reputation outside, not allowing Prince Chung to bully her. But, what if she disappears?


    In the past, you were able to enter the military camp with the help of my father, and were even able to become a second-grade commander-in-chief. How many beautiful words did my father have to say to you in front of the Crown Prince?


    The Princess Chung was not stupid, she had only never looked down upon Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang, and had even secretly harmed two people. However, when Mu Rousang came to the residence, she had a huge commotion immediately, and after opening up the Kitchen, he had even ordered her own wedding manor to send him food, which made the spies in the courtyard unable to approach Mu Rousang''s body, and had been made into a wall of steel by the Aunt Liu.


    "Shut up!"


    "Pah!" Prince Chung hated it when people said that he relied on his relationship with his wife the most! He had clearly earned all these merits by himself.


    Alright, Princess Chung, who couldn''t say anything at first, got slapped again. His mouth was swollen like a sausage, and two of his incisors fell as well.


    The Matriarch Yang was even gloomier as he charged towards her, but in his heart, he wanted to kill her.


    "Alright, since this matter has already ended, I think it''s better to make Aunt Liu into a side concubine in the family tree. At any rate, she has a good son."


    Yang Zixuan was startled, he did not expect that Matriarch Yang would be willing to take Aunt Liu as his secondary wife.


    When Prince Chung thought about it again, Yang Zizhi was just a piece of mud that could not be helped out. The clan members had repeatedly mentioned that the clan members would put the third son under the name of Princess Chung, as the direct descendant, just so that he could have a good background. Yang Zixuan would definitely become an official in the court, which would be unpleasant, but the direct descendants of aristocratic families would also reject him.


    "Mother is right, I think it''s better if there''s a day than a day. Your son has sent someone to invite the elders of the clan to watch the ceremony, opening the Ancestral Hall and taking out the clan records. Aunt Liu is originally a good concubine, it wouldn''t be wrong for him to be promoted to be a side concubine."


    Mu Rousang tilted her head as she listened in confusion. However, Yang Zixuan had already begun to explain in a low voice by her side: "Everything that the side concubine gives out can be considered as her own."


    In truth, Mu Rousang did not care that she was born into a concubine a thousand years later. She admired Yang Zixuan for having suffered so many setbacks, and yet she still welcomed him head-on, which showed how tenacious he was. Furthermore, what she fancied was his heart, love, filial piety and gratitude!


    It didn''t matter to her whether he succeeded or not, as long as he treated her with sincerity!


    "So you''re saying ¡­"


    "I only care if I can call you mother in the open!" Yang Zixuan remembered that blurry, gentle figure.


    "From what I can remember, the mother in my memory is as gentle as water. When I was young, I was very naughty and disobedient, often hiding to scare my mother, but she was never angry."


    The Yang Zixuan of a young age must have been very happy. Even though her mother was only a concubine at the time, he did not return to the camp until he was six years old.


    "Desert Dust, riding his horse and drinking to his heart''s content. No wonder Darling didn''t act like an ordinary man."


    "Alright, all of you can disperse now! Xuan''er and Sun''s daughter-in-law will be preparing and will be heading to the ancestral hall in a while. "


    The Matriarch Yang didn''t say what he wanted to do with the Princess Chung. At this moment, she was already pressed down by the Matriarch''s wife, as if she had lost his face.


    Yang Zixuan, Mu Rousang, Su Waner and the rest all left immediately.


    If Yang Zixuan wanted to enter the direct line of descent, the couple would naturally have to bathe and change clothes. They would show their respect to their ancestors while wearing silk gowns, thus, they rushed back to their own nests to busy with this matter.


    However, from the beginning till the end, Su Waner seemed like an unrelated person. No one paid attention to her, and no one paid attention to her husband, who was originally her only son.


    "Young Mistress, what should we do?" After Zhui Er supported her away from the Main yard, he asked Su Waner worriedly.


    Chai Er was also furious at the side: "Young Mistress, I really didn''t think that things would turn out like this.


    "What should I do? Do you think that the Third Young Madam is made of paper? Take a look at the most vexed person in the entire residence, and the most scheming person? "Hmph, everyone says that she is a country bumpkin who has no experience, but look and see. When did something happen in her house? It''s not her that''s getting the benefit?"


    Mu Rousang might seem harmless on the surface, but she would always stay at seven inches away from him. If the wangfei was like this, then the princess consort who was imprisoned in the palace was the same as well.


    "Young Mistress, what method did Third Young Madam use? "Why do you always say that she is the best in the world?" Huan Er followed behind and did not understand.


    Su Waner was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and replied unhappily: "How would I know? I heard from the Wives that she''s either embroidering butterflies every day or scampering away to be a guest, and I don''t see any tricks she''s up to either. Sigh, my head hurts, forget it, let''s go back. "


    "Hmph, from what I see, you can only rely on Princess Jing''an''s power." Pyle muttered discontentedly at the end.


    "Even so, we still need her to be willing to give it to us, our house has lost on all sides, forget it, I will write a letter for you later, Huan Er, find a chance to send it to my mother''s house, and ask my parents to help me get an idea, and now a son suddenly appeared ¡­"


    Yang Zixuan suddenly turned into the direct descendant, was Yang Zizhi still important? Su Waner suddenly realised that she was besieged on four sides.


    "Why don''t we mess this up?" Zhui Er thought for a while, but still couldn''t come up with a good idea. He only felt that if Yang Zixuan really changed his family tree and became the direct descendant, then, he would be the biggest threat to Yang Zizhi.


    Su Waner was also extremely resentful towards the Prince Chung s and Princess Chung s, seeing that as long as she carried his body, she would be able to become a Crown Princess. But who would have thought, that would poke a stick into her, and her position in the Crown Princess would become like a bubble that was about to bubble! How could she not be angry?


    "Hmph, how can we disturb you? Now that grandmother has spoken, how could we allow our juniors to change their minds with just a few words?"


    Later on, the Marquis of Loyalty was bestowed the title of Prince Chung by the new emperor, causing her status to rise accordingly. Those first-name madams who didn''t take her seriously in the past, on the day the Marquis of Loyalty was bestowed the title of Prince, were immediately thrown into her name like butterflies.


    "Sigh, if Royal Father hadn''t spoken today, there would still be a chance for us to take back this chance. It''s a pity ¡­"


    Zhui Er said hatefully: "If it wasn''t for Third Young Madam and Third Young Master saying that, I''m afraid..."


    "He knew it was a trap, but he was helpless about it!" Chai Er was also very worried.


    "How about Young Mistress tell the Prince about it?" Huan Er''s eyes lit up, he felt that as long as the Duke gave his instructions, Owner would not have to worry.


    When Su Waner heard this, she became complacent, and also wanted to find Prince Chung to find out more about it. After which, he turned around and said: "Did you see where Royal Father went to previously?"

 C248

    "Young mistress, the prince has sent the matriarch back to her room!" I''m afraid it''s still at the matriarch''s place. " A woman who was accompanying them hurriedly replied.


    When Su Waner thought about it again, if she went straight to the Matriarch Yang to talk about this, it would be inappropriate. She decided to return to her own courtyard first and said to Zhui Er: "Go find the new concubine and bring the Eldest Young Master here. If he doesn''t come, then he will say that his position as the crown prince is not safe.


    After receiving the order, Zhui Er immediately turned around and went to the Jadeite Garden to look for Yang Zizhi. From the Prince Chung''s Queen Feng, there were many officials who went to the side and gave Yang Zizhi a lot of gifts, hence he spent some money to build a Jadeite Garden. He placed all the attractive beauties there, and as for the Divine Horse Aunt Lian, Concubine Yan and Su Waner, they had long become yellow flowers in his heart.


    The Jadeite Garden was different from the other places in the Prince Zhong''s Mansion. It was filled with mountains and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, filled with beautiful flowers.


    He could already hear the laughter of Yang Zizhi playing hide-and-seek with the beauties from afar. Hearing that, Zhui Er frowned, feeling annoyed that Yang Zizhi had a new person and had forgotten about the old.


    She turned around the Taihu stone mountain and was just about to be hugged by the blindfolded Yang Zizhi.


    "Beautiful girl, what kind of incense did you use? It really did reach deep into my bones."


    "Eldest Young Master!" Zhui Er''s body softened in his embrace as she gasped for breath.


    "Young Master, Young Mistress has sent a servant to find you."


    Yang Zizhi, who was originally very happy, unhappily pulled the cloth away, and extended his hand to pick up Zhui Er''s micrognathia, who was in his embrace, and laughed: "Good Zhui Er, tell this grandpa what kind of incense you are using. "At the end, I was able to seduce my own heart to become soft."


    With that said, he carried her by his waist and headed towards a pavilion. Inside the pavilion, there was a large bed carved with gold, and light muslin curtains danced lightly around it.


    "Young master, please, listen to this servant finish speaking. This servant has an urgent matter to attend to today." Zhui Er was so scared by his posture that she started to sweat. If he was delaying Su Waner''s big plan, then she would have disassembled eight pieces.


    Yang Zizhi''s footsteps stopped as he teased: "It''s not like Zhui Er is afraid today, what are you afraid of, they have everything that you have."


    Zhui Er was so frightened that his face drained of blood, and he immediately said: No, no, no, yes, it''s the Third Young Master.


    Yang Zizhi laughed casually: "To be recorded in the main branch? Zhui Er, are you confused? He has always held a grudge against my mother, and always felt that it was my mother who harmed his aunt. Even if he had to write it down in my mother''s name, he still wouldn''t be willing. "


    "No, that''s not it. Third Young Master took the evidence and confirmed that the Royal Concubine harmed the Aunt Liu back then and also made the Aunt Liu''s corpse into fertilizer. So, Your Highness, he, he wants to record the Aunt Liu as a side concubine."


    No matter how stupid Yang Zizhi was, he knew that the main wife was chosen by the emperor, while the secondary wives were the lower wives, concubines and the like. Furthermore, Yang Zixuan had some influence in the capital, his own abilities were there, and behind him were his wife''s relatives.


    "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "This servant''s words are true. If there is any falsehood, I am willing to be struck by lightning." Zhui Er was extremely anxious, all of Yang Zizhi''s thoughts were on that woman.


    Yang Zizhi put her down and asked sternly: "Did my royal father say to pass down the throne to him?"


    Zhui Er shook his head, and said anxiously: "I have not, but Young Master, so what if I don''t pass on the information now? Third Young Master is a talented person, so I heard that my superior thinks highly of him, and the new Emperor praises him greatly!"


    Without the Princess Chung''s control, Yang Zizhi could live a life of luxury and luxury everyday. He knew that he was the only heir to the Prince Chung, and that the position of Duke would sooner or later be passed onto his hands.


    "You''re right. If Royal Father doesn''t pass on his location today, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing bad will happen in the future. I''ll follow you and take a look."


    After Yang Zizhi sent the beauties back to their houses, he took Zhui Er to find the Prince Chung first, but they did not expect that he had already left the palace and was walking towards the ancestral hall.


    Zhui Er knew that his own strength was not fast, and immediately said: "Young master, I''m afraid that the Duke has already made up his mind, you should quickly go to the ancestral hall, why must you stop this matter today."


    Yang Zizhi was anxious about the heir, he had long hated that Zhui Er walked too slowly, so he turned his head and ran towards the ancestral hall, and before he left he said: "Call your grandmother to stop the two people."


    Hearing that, Zhui Er stomped his feet, and muttered: "How could a girl like me be able to stop those two, forget it, I''ve already done my best, I''ll just go back to the courtyard to report to Grandmother."


    Zhui Er naturally would not listen to Yang Zizhi and his wife, and went to Embroidery House to offend them.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan showered and changed into clean clothes. Only then did they bring Four Summer to the ancestral hall, and when they passed a fork in the garden, Xia Yu saw a corner of Zhui Er''s skirt hiding amidst the flowers, and then turned her head to look at the road where everyone was walking on.


    Young mistress, this servant seemed to have seen Zhui Er in front of Eldest Young Lady.


    After Yang Zixuan heard this, he sneered: "I''m afraid there are people that are anxious to jump down the wall, hmph!"


    Seeing that he was extremely happy, Mu Rousang did not mention that Yang Zizhi had spoiled his interest and immediately said: "Alright, with my husband''s abilities at hand, even if you do not want him, you can still be a good official in the future."


    "My wife understands her husband the best." Yang Zixuan replied shamelessly.


    "Let''s go, since Zhui Er is here, I think Big Brother has chased him to the ancestral hall." Mu Rousang gently pulled on his sleeves, signalling him not to worry.


    Yang Zixuan extended his hand and grabbed onto her little hand. His expression softened a lot as he said: "The wife does not care too much about these things, it''s just that the benefits are not limited to the bastard. Let''s go, it''s us who will not allow others to snatch it away."


    Mu Rousang''s firm gaze landed on his black brows, and said: "Mother knows, so she will definitely be very happy. Let''s go, today is my husband''s good day!"


    "Husband and wife were originally sharing the same life, so your husband''s good days are naturally also your wife''s good days." Yang Zixuan held her small hand tightly and walked towards the ancestral hall.


    Exiting the residence from the east side of the gate, they walked along the towering green brick walkway, turning north. Arriving at the Prince Zhong''s Mansion, they all said that a person would walk on the path of the road, and chickens and dogs would ascend into the sky.


    Just as the two of them arrived at back street, there were already people greeting and greeting Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan.


    "Why are you so familiar with the clan members of the back street?" Yang Zixuan was curious.


    Mu Rousang proudly raised her head, stuck her chest out, raised her head, and smiled at him complacently.


    Xia Yu replied from behind: "Reporting to Young Master, in the past year, our Young Mistress and the rest of the clan members have been very close. Whenever there is a matter of marrying off a wife or marrying off a daughter, or adding on more imports, the Young Mistress would prepare a gift to send to you. So, most of the clan members know Young Mistress."


    Originally, Yang Zixuan had no place in the hearts of the clan members. However, after going through a few incidents, he had gotten even closer to the clan members. Furthermore, Mu Rousang had always been a generous person.


    "Thank you for your hard work, my wife!" After all the trifling matters in the residence have passed, I have found an opportunity to propose a branch family.


    "En!" Mu Rousang smiled until her eyebrows curved, and happily nodded her head. She had been impatient to stay in this rundown residence for a long time now.


    When the two of them reached the outer hall, they did not see Yang Zizhi and Prince Chung, only Yang Junyi, Yang Junhui and the rest were present.


    "Third nephew, congratulations!" Yang Junyi cupped his hands towards him with a fake smile.


    Yang Junhui also said in a strange tone, "I really can''t tell. So third nephew is also a dragon."


    Yang Zixuan gave a cold laugh, and said: "It''s only to let the truth of the matter that harmed my mother be known."


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui looked at each other, and smoke filled the entire ancestral hall!


    "Of course. Third nephew also has a filial piety. I heard that your Royal Father called everyone here to change you to the new heir. However, it''s still better to be careful with the secondary concubine."


    Mu Rousang and Yang Junhui had probably long planned things out, but since Yang Junyi was the bastard son, it would be hard to say how much property he would have in the future. On the other hand, Yang Junhui''s son was also someone who was favored by the Matriarch Yang, so it was not hard to guess what Yang Junyi was thinking.


    "Third Uncle, the mother-in-law of my daughter-in-law is a concubine. Although she is a concubine, she is also from an innocent family. Her husband is such a good son, not only does he have the late emperor''s green eyes, but he also has the heart of a new emperor. Third Uncle, please let me know! "


    She gently and gently stopped the dirty water. Yang Junhui was just afraid that Yang Zixuan would become the successor.


    "You ¡­" Normally, Yang Junhui had heard his wife say that this Third Nephew was beneficial, but today, she had blocked him from coming down.


    The clan members at the side were extremely familiar with Mu Rousang, and many of them had benefited from her, even having their own son who worked in Yang Zixuan''s restaurant, Jade Artifact Pavilion and leather shop.


    "Yes, Minister, Third Young Madam is right."


    "That''s right, I say Minister Li, it can''t be that you''ve taken a fancy to the son of the Crown Prince, right?"


    "Haha, the prince wanted to pass it on to his two sons, but he didn''t pass it on to his two brothers."


    "Minister, I, Cheng De Lang, have a great future, and with the help of His Royal Highness, my future achievements are immeasurable."


    Yang Junhui was not stupid, upon hearing their disrespectful words, he said: "Hmph, you guys are living too comfortably?"


    "Minister, this is called being sensible. We are not afraid of you even in the past."


    "That''s right, even if it''s Steward Wangfei, we don''t need to ask you for help!"


    Yang Junhui was so angry that her face was flushed red, only then did he understand that the reason why everyone was giving him face was because of Prince Chung.


    However, Young''s said softly from the side, "Alright, my husband has just had a few cups of yellow soup. Third nephew, third nephew and daughter-in-law, please do not blame your third uncle."

 C249

    Yang Zixuan smiled like a fox, and said: "What are you saying, Third Uncle is doing this for the sake of your nephew. Everyone will only submit if you explain it clearly." But it made it impossible for others to see through his plans.


    "Minister, this is called being sensible. We are not afraid of you even in the past."


    "That''s right, even if it''s Steward Wangfei, we don''t need to ask you for help!"


    Yang Junhui was so angry that her face was flushed red, only then did he understand that the reason why everyone was giving him face was because of Prince Chung.


    However, Young''s said softly from the side, "Alright, my husband has just had a few cups of yellow soup. Third nephew, third nephew and daughter-in-law, please do not blame your third uncle."


    Yang Zixuan smiled like a fox, and said: "What are you saying, Third Uncle is doing this for the sake of your nephew. Everyone will only submit if you explain it clearly." But it made it impossible for others to see through his plans.


    Young''s said: "Your Third Uncle is afraid of others spouting nonsense behind their backs, and what''s more, what second sister did, oh, you don''t know much about it, so you should explain it to the outsiders."


    After hearing this, everyone started to ponder, no matter what, the Princess Chung was still the mother of an official princess consort, Yang Juan Er.


    "Why not? Why should I hide from you? "


    It was the Matriarch Yang who had brought Four Incense to the outer hall of the ancestral hall. Hearing their words, the people became a mess and fiercely knocked the Yellow Pear Blossom Wood Staff onto the ground.


    She spoke in a deep voice: "As a flower scout, Xuan''er will only wait for her to come out of Hanlin House for the next year before she can train in the Six Division, or become an official outside. If she were to be given this identity, it will hinder her future, and she will be remembered as the direct descendant of us."


    The highest and most senior member of the Young''s Clan, who had the highest status, immediately confirmed Yang Zixuan''s identity as the direct descendant. No one dared to go against his will.


    "Jun Yi, where''s the prince of this place?"


    "Mother!" The Prince Chung just happened to bring Yang Zizhi in.


    Matriarch Yang swept Yang Zizhi with his eyes, a look of regret and unhappiness flashed past his eyes, and he said: "Your Highness, it''s great that you''re here, open the ancestral hall!"


    Mu Rousang turned around and glanced at Yang Zizhi, only to discover that this fellow had become dejected. She lightly pulled on Yang Zixuan''s sleeves and asked in a small voice, "Husband, do you want to become the successor?"


    "My wife wishes to become a Crown Princess?" Yang Zixuan bent his body slightly and asked her.


    Mu Rousang bit her little finger and thought about it, then turned her head to look at him and replied: "Wouldn''t I have to shoulder all those bad things when I become a Crown Princess?"


    "My wife doesn''t want it, so we won''t take it." Yang Zixuan seemed to have already known what Mu Rousang was thinking, and said, "Your wife''s title should be earned for her husband, don''t take up those words of advice."


    Mu Rousang stared at the rooftop speechlessly. Heavens, oh earth, the position that they were fighting for, the words that came out of his mouth became a form of anger, she unscrupulously thought: It was fortunate that the two of them were biting my ear, if Prince Chung did not hear those words, would I have died because of my old blood spewing out?


    "Alright, of course it''s to get the title that my husband earned, because that''s what my husband earned for me."


    Her delicate eyebrows were relaxed, filled with an inexhaustible sense of attachment and happiness.


    "Opening a shrine!"


    Prince Chung''s tiger-like body shook, the sound coming from his ear was very special.


    "Opening a shrine!"


    The imperial clansmen called out to him with a solemn and respectful face.


    Mu Rousang had lived for a long time, this was the first time she had seen this kind of battle formation, so she curiously sized up the crowd.


    As he shouted, there was a manservant at the side who was drumming and firing his cannons! Another manservant pushed open the thick, old, and shiny doors of the inner hall.


    "Crack!"


    The thick wooden door slowly opened, what entered Mu Rousang''s eyes was first the tall pine trees on the left and right, and after passing through the bluestone path, there was a row of tiled houses in front of him. The main door of the hall was open, and long lanterns hung from the inside, along with a light fragrance of sandalwood.


    "Sacrifice!"


    A clan elder stood at the inner hall door and shouted loudly.


    "Sansun''s daughter-in-law woman, quickly come to Grandmother''s side!" Matriarch Yang amiably waved at her.


    Mu Rousang saw that everyone was looking at her with a smile, although there was envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes, she still walked forward happily.


    Just then, Han Xiang and her men had already brought over the silk ball, and some servants were carrying the incense table and placed it outside the inner hall.


    "Come, follow Grandmother and pay respects to our Ancestor. Once your mother has written it down in the family tree, you will become the next Sun''s daughter-in-law."


    Mu Rousang quickly followed her orders and knelt in front of the incense table with the other women. The woman did not enter the ancestral hall, thus, Mu Rousang could only go outside and kowtow.


    Prince Chung and the others finished leading the people to worship, then he said: "Enter the Ancestral Hall!"


    Soon after, another manservant carried the incense stick into the inner court and placed it in the courtyard.


    Matriarch Yang and the others did not get up. After the Prince Chung brought his men through the side door into the inner hall and burned some incense to pay their respects, they heard him shout from afar, "Please record the family tree!"


    Mu Rousang knelt in the outer hall and secretly looked inside. Seeing her curious face, Matriarch Yang suddenly remembered that this Sansun''s daughter-in-law had grown up in the countryside and did not care about the matters of the ancestral hall.


    Only the direct line of descent is orthodox. Zixuan was originally born into the family of a flower scout, and he had mentioned this to him when he was still in high school, but he didn''t want to be remembered under the name of the consort. Now that I think about it, I''m afraid he has already made a plan.


    Mu Rousang secretly curled her lips, her Zi Xuan did not care about the lousy throne, with Yang Zizhi''s entire body of legal affairs, it would be fine if they did not settle the case, but if it did, it would not end well, and that was only something she knew, the things that she did not know, there were many more things that she did not know.


    "Since Grandmother dotes on Darling, Darling is naturally grateful. Although Grandmother''s family is no longer in charge, Grandmother''s family needs to always take care of them and be a good son."


    Matriarch Yang opened his eyes slightly, a pleased smile appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Xuan''er''s future is vast, and naturally will be smooth sailing. With your words today, I am at ease!"


    Mu Rousang knew that the Matriarch Yang had been taking care of his parents for the past few years. It was just that, she wouldn''t be able to live for more than a few years.


    "Grandmother is overthinking things. She doesn''t want to say that those cousins were originally the children of a noble family. She also heard from her husband that a few of them could endure hardships. I''m afraid that they will be able to accomplish something in the future."


    It was just that in the time it took for them to speak, Yang Zixuan had already written something on the letter and had changed it to the right wife, and he was no longer a concubine wife, but the direct wife of the Prince Zhong''s Mansion''s third young master.


    Mu Rousang tilted her little head and thought about it for a long time. Finally, she realized that there were no changes to her family''s life, they had to eat when there was a time and drink when there was a time ¡­


    What? If the Matriarch Yang knew that she was thinking this in his head, he would probably be so angry that she would fly away with a slap.


    After the clan members had witnessed the history of the family tree, Prince Chung stood up first, followed by the rest of the clan members. However, when they saw him walk up to the incense table, they knew he had something to say, so they did not disperse.


    "Xuan''er''s happy occasion today is a bit too rushed, and I have to trouble the clan members to find some time to come. Tomorrow, the child will prepare a light vegetable dish to send to the clan members."


    Emperor Xian had just passed away, and the entire country had yet to take off their insignia. Naturally, they could not celebrate unrestrainedly, and could only send some vegetarian food from house to house.


    Mu Rousang heard it from afar and knew that her family was going to spend money to buy a cup of water and wine for the clan members. She secretly looked at Xia Yu, signalling for her to go back and busy herself with this matter.


    After Xia Yu received the orders, she immediately went down to do her work. Mu Rousang then heard the Prince Chung shouting: "Everyone has seen Xuan''er''s capabilities, I want to wait for his son to become the successor, does anyone have any objections?"


    These words were like water being poured into a hot pan of oil. The crowd beneath the ground burst into an uproar as they clamored.


    "Father, your son is unwilling!"


    The one who spoke was Yang Zixuan, but his plain clothes made him look even more handsome, and gave him a kind of elegant elegance.


    "Oh? Why won''t you? "Is this a good thing?"


    Prince Chung asked the doubt in the hearts of the bystanders.


    Yang Zixuan saw the eyes of some of the clan members flicker as he sneered: "Royal father, your son is born to scout the flowers. He has his own future prospects, if he were to accept this position, it will affect his future prospects."


    "Dad, look, he didn''t want to do it himself!"


    Yang Zizhi who had a grudge against him for half a day suddenly descended from the sky, and could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart and shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    With the Pearl Jade in front of him, the Prince Chung started to dislike him more and more.


    "Xuan''er, you must think this through!" He still wished very much for Yang Zixuan to be able to inherit the Prince Zhong''s Mansion''s legacy.


    Yang Zixuan''s heart was filled with disdain, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He only replied seriously: "Royal father, son has thought it through clearly, your son will definitely have a bright future, but big brother ¡­ "It''s more than suitable for him to inherit this manor."


    With just Yang Zizhi, the only thing that could be done was to guard the name of the Duke Palace.


    The Prince Chung swept his eyes across Yang Zizhi and thought deeply. On the day he was old and old, he originally thought that Yang Zixuan would shoulder the responsibilities of the Duke Palaces, and didn''t think that he was born into a martial arts background. Yang Zixuan inheriting this position in the future would truly cut off his future prospects.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Yang Zixuan looked at Yang Zizhi and saw his anxiousness, and suddenly felt that it was extremely funny, and replied: "Your son has already decided, furthermore, your son is from Han Lin, his future prospects will not be so bad."


    It was known to the world that all those above the third rank were of Han Lin origin.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, the Prince Chung knew that it would be difficult to persuade him to change his mind. Zi Zhi, you have to ¡­ Cough, do your best, and call me father so that I can embrace Jinsun as soon as possible. "

 C250

    As long as Yang Zizhi didn''t have a son, he wouldn''t be able to take over the throne.


    Yang Zixuan replied with determination once again, "I have no intention to do this."


    The clan members and Yang Junhui all saw that Yang Zixuan had no intention to succeed the throne, so they did not say much and only surrounded him to congratulate him.


    Mu Rousang''s side was also surrounded by the other wives, all the way to her mouth until it started to peel off her skin, only then did she let them go.


    "Eh? Where''s Grandmother? "


    Xia Yu laughed sweetly at the side: "Seeing that Young Mistress is very busy, and did not want to disturb me, Matriarch had brought Big Sis Han Xiang and the others back first. She even mentioned that Young Mistress Sun is busy today, so I will not look for you to continue hanging yourself."


    "Got it!"


    Mu Rousang saw that Yang Zixuan had also come over, and immediately went to welcome him, smiling: "Husband!"


    "Tomorrow, I will have to trouble my wife. I''ve already sent someone to the Ming Xiang Restaurant. Tomorrow, a chef from each restaurant will be coming to the mansion to cook vegetables. You just have to make the arrangements."


    Yang Zixuan was in high spirits, and he felt much more relaxed than usual.


    She smiled and said, "Congratulations to my husband. That''s right, I heard that my royal father wishes to request an edict tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the family tree has already written that my mother is an equal wife. We just have to wait for royal father''s order before we add a title to it." What Yang Zixuan cared about the most was being able to move his own mother into his ancestral grave and enjoy the worship of Young''s.


    Mu Rousang then said: "Let''s go back, I know that you will be smiling from ear to ear, in a month''s time, it will be the 3rd March, and I am afraid that it will be too late for you to remove the grave."


    Yang Zixuan laughed and replied: "No need to rush, I still need to come up with a rule for moving graves and fixing them. Oh right, if next year''s Qingming is free, I wonder if I can complain about it and accompany my wife back home to pay respects?"


    Although she had never seen that pair of parents before, it did not stop Yang Zixuan from giving her face. She smiled and said: "Alright, next year is the perfect time to return in the spring.


    Yang Zixuan said complacently: "As my wife said, next year''s Peach Blossom Wine will be buried under the peach tree. We''ll drink it when our daughter marries."


    What?! The baby was still missing! Mu Rousang tactfully shut her small mouth!


    "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam, the Prince invites you two to the South study s in the front courtyard!" At this moment, a little girl came over to invite the two of them.


    "Father? Do you know what it is? " Yang Zixuan frowned slightly.


    "In reply to the third young master, the prince has never told me what to do. However, I can see that the prince doesn''t seem to be angry." That little girl responded obediently.


    Mu Rousang took out a small purse from his bosom and gave it to her, then smiled: "You''re quite quick-witted."


    "Lead the way. Wife, let''s go quickly. There might be something good in store for us." Yang Zixuan blinked his eyes at her and then indicated for the little girl to lead the way.


    Mu Rousang wanted to ask him what was so good about it, but after thinking about it, she decided to not ask him, instead, making Yang Zixuan look at her frequently.


    "I really can''t stand it if I don''t ask you. Why don''t you tell me first!"


    Yang Zixuan shook his head, and replied: "If I say it, then it won''t work, and we should quickly go to royal father''s place."


    By the time the two of them arrived at South study, it had already been almost two hours. By the time the two of them arrived, Prince Chung would already be a step ahead of them.


    Seeing Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang coming over, he gestured for them to come forward and said: "I had originally been guarding the border the entire time, but I didn''t know that the vicious woman was actually so heartless."


    Mu Rousang quietly raised her head, seeing Prince Chung''s face full of grief, anger and regret, she wondered, what was the true meaning of this? Or perhaps, if Yang Zixuan was not so eager, he would not have done what he was doing today, and as for Princess Chung, she would have been the direct descendant of his mother-in-law.


    When Yang Zixuan heard this, tears streamed down his face, and he cried: "Royal father, this is not your fault. Back then, when the Liu family was powerful, no matter how much trouble my son was thinking about, he was unable to win against my mother.


    "Yes, Father, please don''t be sad. The way she does things is deceptive. It is fortunate that her husband is quick-witted and managed to avoid all kinds of dangers. It is a pity that my mother is a kind and kind person ¡­"


    Although Mu Rousang could not figure out what the Prince Chung was thinking, she knew that a crying child would eat milk, thus, she decided to help out at the side.


    What Prince Chung had seen and heard at home these past few years, especially Yang Zizhi''s personality which made him unhappy, made him feel more and more that Princess Chung did not know how to be a godson.


    Now, Mu Rousang mentioned the passed away Aunt Liu in time, but instead made him miss the gentle and beautiful woman. Seeing Yang Zixuan grieving greatly, his heart softened a little more.


    Mu Rousang quietly raised her head, seeing Prince Chung''s face full of grief, anger and regret, she wondered, what was the true meaning of this? Or perhaps, if Yang Zixuan was not so eager, he would not have done what he was doing today, and as for Princess Chung, she would have been the direct descendant of his mother-in-law.


    When Yang Zixuan heard this, tears streamed down his face, and he cried: "Royal father, this is not your fault. Back then, when the Liu family was powerful, no matter how much trouble my son was thinking about, he was unable to win against my mother.


    "Yes, Father, please don''t be sad. The way she does things is deceptive. It is fortunate that her husband is quick-witted and managed to avoid all kinds of dangers. It is a pity that my mother is a kind and kind person ¡­"


    Although Mu Rousang could not figure out what the Prince Chung was thinking, she knew that a crying child would eat milk, thus, she decided to help out at the side.


    What Prince Chung had seen and heard at home these past few years, especially Yang Zizhi''s personality which made him unhappy, made him feel more and more that Princess Chung did not know how to be a godson.


    Now, Mu Rousang mentioned the passed away Aunt Liu in time, but instead made him miss the gentle and beautiful woman. Seeing Yang Zixuan grieving greatly, his heart softened a little more.


    "Forget it, the reason I called you two over today is because Xuan''er said that Naji and Big Awards were paid for by him. At that time, he most likely didn''t have much silver with him, and had treated his wife unfairly."


    Speaking of that, he thought back to that day, even though he was against it because of his inferior status. Now, it seemed that Yang Zixuan wanted to climb high branch, but he was afraid that he would not be able to take out the appropriate gift money.


    Hearing his words, Mu Rousang laughed extremely happily, and became even more obedient, and said: "Today, I have been busy with my husband''s matters, so Royal Father and my husband must be hungry. My wife has already sent the little girl to bring some new snacks."


    Prince Chung did not feel hungry in the beginning, but after being lifted by her, her stomach became empty, and she said: "You are quite thoughtful, our Xuan''er has good taste in picking a wife, haha, hurry up and hand it over, we have not eaten together for a long time."


    Mu Rousang was the daughter-in-law, so when the two men started eating, she could only watch from the side. She served them, but she was in a good mood today, so she did not mind them, and immediately called for Xia Hua and Xia He.


    He even personally served the two of them a bowl of food on the Eight Immortals'' Table, then steeped a pot of top-grade golden eyebrows. Instantly, a delicate fragrance of tea wafted through the room.


    The Prince Chung invited Yang Zixuan to sit together at the table. Just now, the two of them were eating tea and chatting at the same time. Mu Rousang was very pleased to pour tea for the two of them, but she stealthily perked up her ears and eavesdropped on the conversation of the Prince Chung.


    Prince Chung ate two pieces of dessert and drank two more mouthfuls of tea before nodding in satisfaction, and said: "Xuan''er is not satisfied with me, so why didn''t you punish that wicked woman?"


    Yang Zixuan put down his chopsticks and answered seriously: "If you say you don''t complain, then that is a lie. How can the hatred for the murder of your mother be shared? However, royal father has not dealt with it for the time being, on the account of Fourth Sister and Big Brother? "


    "Indeed, on account of your Fourth Sister, the new Emperor has yet to be conferred the title of Empress, hmph! but you have actually underestimated my Prince Chung. "


    The Prince Chung invited Yang Zixuan to sit together at the table. Just now, the two of them were eating tea and chatting at the same time. Mu Rousang was very pleased to pour tea for the two of them, but she stealthily perked up her ears and eavesdropped on the conversation of the Prince Chung.


    Prince Chung ate two pieces of dessert and drank two more mouthfuls of tea before nodding in satisfaction, and said: "Xuan''er is not satisfied with me, so why didn''t you punish that wicked woman?"


    Yang Zixuan put down his chopsticks and answered seriously: "If you say you don''t complain, then that is a lie. How can the hatred for the murder of your mother be shared? However, royal father has not dealt with it for the time being, on the account of Fourth Sister and Big Brother? "


    "Indeed, on account of your Fourth Sister, the new Emperor has yet to be conferred the title of Empress, hmph! but you have actually underestimated my Prince Chung. "


    When the Prince Chung mentioned this, he was immediately enraged, and after the new Emperor ascended the throne, he was ready to destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    "Royal Father has temporarily seized the military power. I''m afraid that the Emperor won''t be able to sleep soundly all day. I wonder why he didn''t establish the Fourth Sister?"


    At the very least, King Ding, Duke Jin, and the Xiangyang King were all planning to use this matter as an example. The reason why no one was making a ruckus until now was because the late emperor had not even passed seventy to seventy percent of the time, and if a ruckus broke out right now, they would give the enemy a handle. Based on this, the various vassal lords would not be able to make a move for the time being.


    Humph, I was just watching myself sitting on that son of yours, but father naturally has a way to make him establish your sister, and the matter of that wicked woman can only be delayed for a while, not to mention that you''ve just been recognized as the legitimate son, and your sister has not yet ascended to the throne, so you can''t rest for now.


    When Prince Chung said till here, he said strangely: "If you don''t deal with this matter, I''m afraid you won''t be able to calm down. If you do, it would be difficult for me to explain to your brother in front of your Fourth Sister, so ¡­"


    Yang Zixuan''s face turned cold, and asked: "Royal father means to let her go?"


    "This matter cannot be rushed. That wicked woman will be a disaster if she stays at home!" Seeing that he did not retreat, the Prince Chung knew that he had to accept it today, so he said: "Let me think about it carefully first."


    After Yang Zixuan heard this, he no longer said anything. It would not be good if he could force the Prince Chung too much.


    "I, your father, am having a hard time dealing with that wicked woman. I know that I owe you too much for all these years."


    When Prince Chung went out, everyone who saw him couldn''t help but praise Yang Zixuan. However, it was as if they had forgotten about Yang Zizhi, which showed just how outstanding he was.

 C251

    "Your son will not make things difficult for your father." Yang Zixuan, however, was considering whether he should kill the wicked woman with his own hands.


    Prince Chung saw him compromise and said: "This matter will eventually come to an end, there''s no need to be hasty." Saying that, he took out a red paper bag from his chest and handed it over to Mu Rousang who was obediently waiting on him.


    "I thought you were someone who had a higher status than me, but I didn''t expect that you would be wronged. This is a little kindness from father, even though Zixuan has two restaurants in his possession, they''re not enough for him to buy in the capital, so you should accept this gift first."


    Mu Rousang looked towards Yang Zixuan, seeing him nod his head, she accepted the red paper bag, and then thanked Prince Chung.


    He continued, "This is a shop under my own name, located in a gambling house at the east side of the city, and a manor in the outskirts of the capital. I can give it to you two as compensation, and your aunt''s dowry all those years ago was in the hands of that wicked woman, so it''s just some jewelry and silver coins. I don''t know how much of that jewelry is left, but as your father, I''ll convert it into silver coins and give it to you.


    Mu Rousang never thought that Prince Chung would actually open a gambling house, it was said that there were nine losses in ten bets, this gambling house was like a treasure pot.


    Yang Zixuan had been crying for a long time just now because he wanted to make it up to him.


    Prince Chung stroked his goatee and thought for a while before saying: "There''s no rush to move the graves. Tomorrow, I will ask for an edict to help your mother get a title so that you can respect me when I''m on the monument."


    "Even so, it will be convenient to repair the new grave this winter. By then, I will have picked a good place to grind the stone that needs to be grinded."


    It was clear that Yang Zixuan was planning to organize everything, so he continued: "At that time, I will invite the monk to be part of the water and land training hall for seventy-nine days, to recite the sutras for mother for ninety-nine days and eighty-one days."


    Yang Zixuan wanted to help his mother move her grave and grave, so Prince Chung did not object, and said: "It''s okay, we can pull the money out of this, but when we return, Third Son''s Wife will go and find your elder sister-in-law, tell her to transfer the money from the repair and training grounds to you."


    Mu Rousang happily agreed to this matter, she thought that this was Yang Zixuan''s knot in his heart, even if she said it would take close to a year to polish the stone, it would probably take her an entire year to do so. She said: "My wife will definitely take care of this matter well, my husband has only ever wanted my wife to be able to take care of this matter, now that I have obtained what I want, I will definitely do my best."


    Prince Chung nodded, satisfied with how she was neither arrogant nor impetuous between progress and retreat. Now, she looked even more like a lady than Su Waner, her first wife.


    "Go back and busy yourself!"


    Mu Rousang understood that the things that happened next was not something she could listen to, so she made hot tea for the two of them, and then left obediently.


    "Young Mistress!"


    Xia Yu and the rest who were waiting outside immediately went forward to welcome him.


    "Xia Hua, Xia He, you two wait here, if Young Master wants me to go listen to him, Xia Yu, Xia Chan, follow me to the Embroidery House first."


    After Mu Rousang finished instructing, she slowly walked towards Embroidery House with Xia Yu and Xia Chan.


    "Young Mistress, why are we going to the Embroidery House?"


    Xia Yu was confused. Although Su Waner and Mu Rousang were sister-in-law, their relationship was not good.


    "To get silver, of course!" Mu Rousang''s tender lips slightly rose, why didn''t she want the money?


    "Ah?" Eldest Young Lady borrowed Young Mistress''s silver? "


    Xia Chan exclaimed.


    Mu Rousang waved her hands and laughed: "I have not, but father said just now, that my first wife would be given a title, this matter of moving the grave is a huge matter, all expenses will be paid by the public, of course I will first ask for some silver, to help my husband request for someone to polish the stones earlier."


    "Amitabha, our Young Mistress and Young Master have come at the best of times. If we move to the new residence faster, it would be a great thing."


    Xia Chan devoutly clasped her fingers and prayed, hoping that the Owner would leave this Sea of Bitterness soon.


    Results --


    , why did you hit me?


    Xia Yu unhappily scolded him: "Of course I''m trying to wake you up. Don''t you see where you are?


    Xia Chan said in an extremely wronged manner, "But I really want Young Mistress to leave earlier.


    Seeing the two of them arguing, Mu Rousang shook her head helplessly and said: "Alright, Xia Chan, next time, before you speak, take a look first, don''t say anything that you shouldn''t have said. If you listen carefully, Aunt Liu will definitely take you back for training again.


    She brought the two little girls to the entrance of Embroidery House, where the old gatekeeper saw her from afar and immediately sent the little girl to the main house to report in.


    When she walked into the backyard of the Embroidery House, Su Waner was dressed in luxurious clothing and was sitting in the inner hall. Hearing the report from the little girl, he smiled: "Quickly go and invite the Third Young Madam in."


    She laughed proudly, then said: "Huan Er, go and bring up the fresh morning osmanthus cake on the plate, and then let me stew the fine tip of my hair."


    His speech fully displayed the attitude of the Crown Princess.


    Huan Er agreed and went down to prepare some snacks. At this time, the little girl who was curling the curtains outside shouted: "Third Young Madam is here."


    Hearing that, Su Waner immediately pulled Chai Er who was beside him and asked: "Quickly, look at my hair, is there anything messed up?


    Chai Er replied from the side: "Crown Princess looks the best dressed up."


    "Don''t speak nonsense, Royal Father hasn''t requested for an imperial decree!" Su Waner looked at him in annoyance, but in between his brows, he did not seem to blame Chai Er in the slightest.


    With his sharp eyes, Chai Er saw the shadow of the person on the screen swaying, and hurriedly went to welcome him. Coincidentally, he met Mu Rousang who just passed through the screen, and laughed: "Greetings Third Young Madam, My Young Grandmother was just saying that the courtyard has a new cook who knows how to make delicious snacks, and is sending servants to invite Third Young Madam to have a taste!"


    As she spoke, she reached out and supported Mu Rousang''s arm enthusiastically.


    "Eh, I didn''t know that eldest sister-in-law had changed her cook. In the future, I''ll have to come and nag a few times." Mu Rousang secretly struggled free from her hands.


    Xia Yu tilted her body and pulled her hand, as she said with a smile: "You''re already quite pleased with yourself. My Young Grandmother came here today because she had something to discuss with Eldest Young Lady, so you shouldn''t go too close to the two masters."


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and laughed: "You guys can go down and play now, I''ll call for you guys if there''s anything."


    Once she entered the inner hall and met up with Su Waner, they started to chat.


    Su Waner sat in the right position, holding onto the seven to eight pieces of golden hairpin on her head, she laughed: "Sister-in-law, quickly come and sit, ignore this crazy girl, I have already sent someone to get the new pastry, you just came at the right time, you just came out!" With her sharp eyes, Chai Er saw the shadow of the person on the screen swaying, and hurriedly went to welcome him. Coincidentally, he met Mu Rousang who just passed through the screen, and laughed: "Greetings Third Young Madam, My Young Grandmother was just saying that the courtyard has a new cook who knows how to make delicious snacks, and is sending servants to invite Third Young Madam to have a taste!"


    As she spoke, she reached out and supported Mu Rousang''s arm enthusiastically.


    "Eh, I didn''t know that eldest sister-in-law had changed her cook. In the future, I''ll have to come and nag a few times." Mu Rousang secretly struggled free from her hands.


    Xia Yu tilted her body and pulled her hand, as she said with a smile: "You''re already quite pleased with yourself. My Young Grandmother came here today because she had something to discuss with Eldest Young Lady, so you shouldn''t go too close to the two masters."


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and laughed: "You guys can go down and play now, I''ll call for you guys if there''s anything."


    Once she entered the inner hall and met up with Su Waner, they started to chat.


    Su Waner sat in the right position, holding onto the seven to eight pieces of golden hairpin on her head, she laughed: "Sister-in-law, quickly come and sit, ignore this crazy girl, I have already sent someone to get the new pastry, you just came at the right time, you just came out!"


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang looked over to the eight tailed golden hairpin, and laughed: "Sis, this golden hairpin is very beautiful."


    Su Waner was not yet Crown Princess, but she had already donned an eight tailed golden hairpin.


    She smiled proudly and said, "It''s just playing around at home. I''m just addicted to it."


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law should give birth to a fat kid as soon as possible."


    Mu Rousang was extremely disdainful in her heart, even if this successor were to be passed to Yang Zizhi, he had to have the ability to protect herself.


    "Oh yeah, did sister-in-law come over today?" "Since you have come, no matter how busy I am, I must find some time to talk to you. If someone else has come, I''m afraid that they will not even have the time to talk to me."


    Su Waner was proud that as long as she gave birth to a little heir, Yang Zizhi would be able to ascend to the throne, furthermore, she had given up on her own volition.


    Mu Rousang laughed coldly in her heart.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law is the number one person in our house. Younger Sister-in-law is here to find you under the orders of Royal Father."


    Su Waner asked: "Could it be because of the matter of moving Er Niang''s grave?"


    "That''s right, Royal Father said that all the expenses for moving the tombs, big and small, will all go to the government." Mu Rousang did not beat around the bush with her, because once the Prince Chung from left and right spoke, even if he was unwilling, he would not dare to go against it.


    Su Waner hesitated and asked: "This? "When was that?"


    Mu Rousang saw that she was not happy, and replied indifferently: "Just now, if Sister-in-law does not believe me, she could have just sent someone to South study to ask Royal Father, I believe that he has not left home yet."


    She hesitated for a bit, then said: "Younger Sister-in-law, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you don''t manage the household, then you won''t know how expensive oil and salt are, and the expenses in the household are great. Every year, you have to split a portion of it among the clan members of the back street, but now the household can''t even afford it."


    But Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "Elder sister-in-law wants to say that our Duke Palaces only have that kind of reputation to look good? Yet, it is a Prince''s Mansion that is extremely poor? "


    Su Waner really did not dare to reply, saying that she was desperately poor, wouldn''t that just be slapping Prince Chung in the face? Even if she wasn''t really poor, then the cost of moving the grave would be a lot of money. However, she felt so much heartache that she couldn''t bear to part with the money.

 C252

    Mu Rousang set the teacup down heavily on the table, stood up and said: "If sister-in-law feels troubled and only cares about the way, I''ll go back to father now, and say that our family is so poor that we can''t even open the pot, and we won''t even be able to take out the silver for Mother''s burial ground. It''s only a matter of a few thousand, and we''ll be able to gather enough money if we don''t eat some delicacies in the palace."


    Su Waner laughed awkwardly, she stood up and pulled Mu Rousang who was about to turn around and leave, and said: "Look at my younger sister''s impatience, I never said that I won''t give you the money, aren''t we discussing?"


    Mu Rousang said: "Then, what does sister-in-law intend to do?"


    Mu Rousang saw that she was not happy, and replied indifferently: "Just now, if Sister-in-law does not believe me, she could have just sent someone to South study to ask Royal Father, I believe that he has not left home yet."


    She hesitated for a bit, then said: "Younger Sister-in-law, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you don''t manage the household, then you won''t know how expensive oil and salt are, and the expenses in the household are great. Every year, you have to split a portion of it among the clan members of the back street, but now the household can''t even afford it."


    But Mu Rousang laughed coldly: "Elder sister-in-law wants to say that our Duke Palaces only have that kind of reputation to look good? Yet, it is a Prince''s Mansion that is extremely poor? "


    Su Waner really did not dare to reply, saying that she was desperately poor, wouldn''t that just be slapping Prince Chung in the face? Even if she wasn''t really poor, then the cost of moving the grave would be a lot of money. However, she felt so much heartache that she couldn''t bear to part with the money.


    Mu Rousang set the teacup down heavily on the table, stood up and said: "If sister-in-law feels troubled and only cares about the way, I''ll go back to father now, and say that our family is so poor that we can''t even open the pot, and we won''t even be able to take out the silver for Mother''s burial ground. It''s only a matter of a few thousand, and we''ll be able to gather enough money if we don''t eat some delicacies in the palace."


    Su Waner laughed awkwardly, she stood up and pulled Mu Rousang who was about to turn around and leave, and said: "Look at my younger sister''s impatience, I never said that I won''t give you the money, aren''t we discussing?"


    Mu Rousang said: "Then, what does sister-in-law intend to do?"


    Su Waner saw that she was a little moved and said: "To fix Second Mother''s grave is naturally the right choice, but we are very short on cash right now, if we were to split it, we can do it, but first we will draw out a thousand taels and then send someone to pay for it, but, this will be useful, I am not afraid that you will be greedy, what about this money, no matter how hard it is used, we will have to register it, so it will be easier for us to use it in the future."


    She raised her eyebrows and sneered, "A thousand taels? How could his elder sister-in-law have the nerve to show it to him? Two thousand taels! My husband has already asked my royal father, saying that it is necessary to make an extremely exquisite piece of the stone to polish. Rest assured, that is my biological mother, of course I will use every single copperplate on it. "


    "Two thousand taels is a little difficult." Su Waner looked to be in a difficult position.


    Mu Rousang said: "What if the large Duke Palaces don''t even have two thousand taels? Eldest Sister-in-Law, how about I go to Royal Father and ask him to cut down on all the servants in the mansion. There are only a few masters, but there are at least hundreds of servants. "


    However, Su Waner was unwilling. She was extremely fond of a woman, and had gathered all the people she could from the lass. Su Waner raised her orchid shaped fingers and lightly tapped her forehead, and laughed: "Okay, you, you really have a sharp mouth, your sister-in-law can''t keep her mouth shut, but can''t win against you!"


    "Then I will thank elder sister-in-law. Xia Yu!" She thanked him and called out the door.


    Xia Yu, Chai Er and the rest were talking and laughing in the corridor, when they heard Owner call for her, they immediately responded, knowing that the matter had been settled.


    She, Chai Er and the rest hurriedly picked up the curtains and entered to listen to the servant.


    "Young mistress, your servant has arrived. Do you have any instructions?"


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Sister-in-law is a person who knows how to respect etiquette, she straightforwardly took out the silver and silver, you just need to go with Eldest Young Lady to the tent to retrieve the two thousand taels of silver."


    "It''s Young Mistress!" Xia Yu took Mu Rousang''s hint and innocently turned to ask: "Eldest Young Lady, how about we complete this task now?"


    The corner of Su Waner''s mouth moved, wanting to say that she would not be left empty-handed today, but Mu Rousang had already answered ahead of time: "Don''t worry, your Eldest Young Lady has already agreed to this matter, and will naturally take care of it."


    Once he said it like that, Su Waner was too embarrassed to refuse, he could only muster up his courage and ask Zhui Er to get the match, and then went to the tent to withdraw the two thousand taels.


    Mu Rousang saw the two of them leaving and when she was done, she laughed and said that it was already late, time to go home and make dinner.


    Su Waner''s heart ached for the two thousand silver, and she was in no mood to chat with Mu Rousang. She only exchanged a few pleasantries before she sent the little girl off.


    "This is so infuriating!" Su Waner fiercely threw the colored porcelain teacup in her hand onto the ground. This was enough, she grabbed the vase and threw it on the plate, only then did she vent her anger.


    "Aiyo, my master, which blind person offended you again?" Chai Er saw that she had calmed down and immediately waved for the little girl to pour tea for him, before he called for people to clean up the broken pieces of porcelain in the hut.


    Su Waner glanced at her, then said: "You little hoof, you know why I''m angry, but you''re still pretending right now?"


    However, Chai Er said: "Young mistress, didn''t I see that you fell so hard? This servant received a letter a few days ago, but saw that your favorite porcelain pavilion had a new appearance.


    Su Waner randomly tossed about a few times, but it was enough to ease her anger, and said: "Oh, you''re right, but right now, nine out of ten stores on the street are all closed, and where did this new porcelain come from? Isn''t that boss afraid of losing money?"


    Chai Er said again, "Of course not. I heard that the shop all sell goods from the Western Regions and this fellow also comes from a foreign land. This trip would probably take at least half a year!"


    Su Waner laughed: "Tomorrow morning, you will take your match and go to the tent to get some silver, then go buy me ten or eight sets." Chai Er saw that she had agreed, and answered: "This servant will buy them when this servant comes back, Young Mistress will definitely like them. Oh right, this New Year has ended, should Young Mistress go and add some Suyin Jewels?"


    Her eyes darted around before she smiled and said, "You''re right. These seven or seven days have not passed yet, and the new emperor has decreed that we must mourn for the late emperor for a year. Naturally, we should add some jewelry.


    Chai Er immediately agreed. Seeing that Su Waner was no longer angry at Mu Rousang''s arrival, she finally relaxed.


    After that, Mu Rousang sent Xia Yu to the Zuo Mansion and Mu Manor to collect two thousand silver coins from the officials there. She asked the people there if they knew anything about this stone tablet, and explained the reason to them.


    After Mu Rousang received the reply, she carefully thought about it, Yang Zixuan valued this trip to the grave. If she could get someone from Li Province, the two thousand gold would be enough, so she agreed to the request. On the third day, Zuo Mansion arranged for people to help her find the stonemason.


    After a few more days, the stonemason matter had yet to happen, but the Prince Zhong''s Mansion had once again set off a huge wave.


    On this day, after eating breakfast, she started to count her expenditures for the past few months. Due to the tense atmosphere in the capital, all kinds of shops were also tightly locked; Mu Rousang had some business with the Tian Village last year, but the shops in the capital were constantly losing money during the second half of the year.


    She sighed and closed the Accounts. She rubbed between her brows, wondering when the day would finally come.


    Spring Breeze saw that she was very worried, so he said, "Young Mistress, why don''t we disperse the rest first? The embroidery ladies of left and right were brought up from their own villages. "


    Mu Rousang shook her head, and said: "We cannot destroy the bridge after crossing the river, let''s put it this way, the world is unstable now, if we allow everyone to return home, it would be inappropriate, how about this, you go outside and ask if there are any boats going south, if there are any in the near future, send some people to escort the embroidery ladies back to the small mountain village!"


    "But every month, I get quite a bit of monthly salary!" The Spring Breeze felt his heart ache as he looked at the other Accounts that he had spent.


    "Even though everyone is still working in the embroidery manor, we''ll talk about it later. If things get worse, we can only disperse everyone. We''ll call everyone back when things get better."


    "Young Mistress, elder sister Chunyi is here!" Xia He who was at the bottom of the hall embroidering shouted through the window.


    "Oh, quickly invite her in." Mu Rousang put down the Accounts in her hands, stretched her body, and called Spring Breeze to put away all the books.


    Chun Yi picked a curtain and came in, murmuring, "Young Mistress, it''s true. You just threw me in that direction and then you left."


    Seeing that her face was flushed and her complexion looked good, Mu Rousang laughed: "What, my young mistress still wants to keep Xiao Tong company with you everyday?"


    "Young Mistress!" Spring unhappily stomped his feet!


    "Alright, quickly come and let me take a look, Xiao Tong is truly raising you. Look at her, she has become a lot fatter."


    Mu Rousang happily pulled her to look left and right.


    Chun Ran brought in a bowl of fresh pineapples and said, "Young Mistress, there aren''t many pineapples left. We need to inform Young Master about this and bring some back from the south."


    However, Chun Yi continued: "I''m afraid that won''t do!"


    Mu Rousang asked her in shock, "Why is that so?"


    Chun Yi sighed, "Young Mistress, everything has been arranged over there. Your dowry has been placed in the private library, and the spring ploughing for the manor in the capital has been arranged. However, the news of the spring ploughing in Little Shan Village cannot be spread over here."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her with a puzzled look, she didn''t try to keep them in suspense and directly said, "The canal has been sealed!"


    Mu Rousang frowned and thought for a while before asking, "Seal the canal? "Earlier, I heard from Zixuan that after the Jin Emperor became filial, he snuck back to Sichuan. Now, it seems that his dao will really change!"


    It''s a good thing that I didn''t find too much trouble when I heard that they had arrived at the Prince Zhong''s Mansion. I heard that the east side of the city is considered the best, and it doesn''t look as tight as the south side of the city. It''s said that the north and south side of the city are the most miserable, and when you go out to buy some food or to get something to eat, you have to be careful and careful.

 C253

    "This servant has heard of it too. This morning, the steward who delivered the dishes said that we were going to the city today, but he questioned them even more intensely than before. He said that they were here to deliver the tea to the Prince Chung, and luckily, the steward knew who they were, otherwise, he would not be able to enter the city."


    When Spring Scene heard this, she said anxiously, "Then isn''t there a fight going on?"


    Everyone:


    When Aunt Liu heard about the Spring Festival Glow, she immediately came over to answer. Hearing that, she scolded, "Spring Scene, how can you just want to fight and throw all the etiquette and etiquette I''ve taught you into some corner?"


    Mu Rousang rubbed her forehead and said, "Alright, Aunt, it''s not like you don''t know what character she has."


    Aunt Liu complained: "Young Mistress, please spoil her. Look at her, she doesn''t look like a servant from a large family."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head in agreement.


    "Oh right, Aunt, how are the teachings of the Four Summer? "My little sister is going to turn into a young girl this year. After thinking about it, she is still a proper lady of my Mu family. At that time, if I had only two girls by my side, it would be too much for me."


    Aunt Liu''s attention was diverted, she did not have time to scold Chun Jing anymore, and immediately replied: "I''ve already taught you more or less, the Four Summer Brothers originally planned to be second class girls for Young Mistress, but they only wanted to teach you more about etiquette and how to handle things."


    Mu Rousang heard and nodded his head: "It''s been hard on you, aunt. After I finish with the matter of plowing in the spring, I will bring up some girls from the villa, some of them will be sent to the new residence, and the other eight will be placed in the courtyard as the third and third girls. If it looks useful, I will choose four of them to be the second rate girls."


    Without the Princess Chung blocking them, it was only a matter of time before she would have to open her mouth to add a few more people.


    "Is Third Young Madam home?" Zhui Er''s voice sounded at the courtyard entrance.


    "Oh right, Aunt, how are the teachings of the Four Summer? "My little sister is going to turn into a young girl this year. After thinking about it, she is still a proper lady of my Mu family. At that time, if I had only two girls by my side, it would be too much for me."


    Aunt Liu''s attention was diverted, she did not have time to scold Chun Jing anymore, and immediately replied: "I''ve already taught you more or less, the Four Summer Brothers originally planned to be second class girls for Young Mistress, but they only wanted to teach you more about etiquette and how to handle things."


    Mu Rousang heard and nodded his head: "It''s been hard on you, aunt. After I finish with the matter of plowing in the spring, I will bring up some girls from the villa, some of them will be sent to the new residence, and the other eight will be placed in the courtyard as the third and third girls. If it looks useful, I will choose four of them to be the second rate girls."


    Without the Princess Chung blocking them, it was only a matter of time before she would have to open her mouth to add a few more people.


    "Is Third Young Madam home?" Zhui Er''s voice sounded at the courtyard entrance.


    The old gatekeeper replied: "She''s here, it''s Miss Zhui Er, please come in."


    Mu Rousang heard some movement from afar in the room, and indicated for the people in the room to stop talking. Then, the few of them gathered around her to pick up some interesting jokes.


    From time to time, Zhui Er would pick a curtain and come in with the little girl as a guide, and say: "knows how to live, my young mistress is busy every day without touching the ground, she has become thinner a little older, this servant often advised my young mistress to follow the example of a Third Young Madam."


    Mu Rousang only smiled and waved her over: "Come over quickly, sit. What kind of wind blew you over here today?"


    Zhui Er immediately waved his hand, and said: "This servant does not dare to sit, and here, there is someone else in the palace who is not feeling well, the Eldest Young Lady has sent this servant to invite Third Young Madam over."


    She asked, "Unsettled?" There were only three female masters in the mansion, and one of them was even locked up.


    Zhui Er replied without respect, "Yes! "The wangfei is making a ruckus in her own courtyard about going to the palace to see the esteemed wangfei!"


    It seems that Su Waner has a lot of grudges against the Princess Chung as well.


    Mu Rousang frowned: "Why are you making such a fuss again? royal father said that mother was not allowed to go to the palace to cause trouble. "


    Zhui Er replied: The princess said that she recited last night too late, and that the little girl had dozed off last night and forgot to add fuel to the fire, but did not know that the carbon basin in the room had extinguished the fire, and that when she woke up this morning she had a headache, and her body was burning with pain. The Eldest Young Lady has invited the imperial physician to take a look, but she was still unwilling to take any medicine, and said that someone in our house wanted to harm her, and wanted to enter the palace!


    "Where''s father?" Mu Rousang felt that she should find the Prince Chung for this, what was he going to do with her, the daughter-in-law who was separated from him?


    "The Prince stayed in the camp last night, saying that he probably won''t have time to return home these days." Zhui Er did not hide this fact.


    Mu Rousang really did not want to get involved in this mess, so she said: "As a junior, I do not dare to pinch her, I think it''s best if I invite Grandmother on this matter."


    Zhui Er laughed, "Eldest Young Lady has naturally sent someone to invite the matriarch. I was only thinking that no matter how much of a proper master wangfei is, now that she''s sick, I should still inform Third Young Madam."


    "Even so, you should have sent someone to send a letter to me earlier. Why did you make me an evil wife?"


    Mu Rousang frowned, this Su Waner hadn''t even become a Crown Princess, and she was already putting on airs, but if people were disgusted with her, she wouldn''t even bother to remind them.


    Zhui Er replied lightly, "Third Young Madam wrongly accused our Eldest Young Lady, and our Eldest Young Lady also received the news, so we hurriedly sent people to get the imperial physician, and served beside the bed yet again."


    Mu Rousang wanted to get angry, but when she thought about it again, the more arrogant she became, the more she would not attract any of the Shangguan sisters'' affection, and said: "That''s it, I''ll go take a look now."


    Saying that, he turned to Xia Chan and said: "Go open up your private storage. I remember that this year, we sent some good quality medicinal herbs to dispel the cold and sweat, and also picked some to send to mother."


    As for the ginseng god horse, Mu Rousang didn''t want to let this evil wangfei go for nothing.


    Seeing that she had finished, Zhui Er left first. The lass in the room was in a state of chaos again, waiting for Mu Rousang to wash up again, and a group of people escorted her to Main yard.


    On the way, Xia Yu felt that something was amiss, so she said: "Young Mistress, this Eldest Young Lady must have done it on purpose."


    Mu Rousang secretly praised him in his heart, and laughed: "Of course I did that on purpose."


    Chun Ran said from the side, "She wants to trample our Young Mistress to the ground so that she can stand on the glory of this Crown Princess!"


    "Damn it, we can''t just sit still and wait for death!"


    Hearing that, Xia Yu angrily clenched her small fists, as though she wanted to fight to the death with Su Waner.


    Mu Rousang shook his head as if she found it funny and gestured for Chun Yan to explain it to her.


    Chun Ying hinted, "We can''t let her get away with this. She wants to set up a memorial archway. Why don''t we just play it by ear?"


    Xia Yu''s big eyes immediately lit up, and after just a few days, the noble madams in the capital knew a lot about Su Waner''s actions. Although they did not say anything on the surface, all of them were muttering behind her back about how the Su Family were sinister in their actions, which also ruined a good marriage between the sons of Big Brother Su Waner. They were so angry that their big brother only had nose and eyes that were not eyes, but nose.


    Mu Rousang had just brought a few people to the entrance of Main yard, and seeing that the Matriarch Yang was coming from far away, and hearing the ruckus in the courtyard, she turned and headed to the other side to welcome the Matriarch Yang. Grandmother, how did you alarm the old man? "


    She cutely went to support Matriarch Yang, and said: "Earlier, Sun''s daughter-in-law heard from Zhui Er that Mother was sick, so she came over to take a look."


    Seeing that his family was in a mess, the Matriarch Yang complained in his heart, "Sigh, let''s go. Let''s go in and see.


    Mu Rousang hurriedly helped her to walk to the entrance of the inner courtyard. However, she heard Princess Chung, the original Madam Hou, shouting curses at the same place with a sharp voice, which was extremely unpleasant to hear. Su Waner, who was standing in the courtyard, could only let her scold.


    Seeing that Princess Chung''s scolding was too outrageous, the Yellow Pear Blossom Cane fiercely smashed towards Princess Chung, landing on the limestone steps next to Princess Chung and bouncing up before smashing onto her feet. Her voice was abruptly stifled, followed by a pig-slaughtering scream from within the courtyard.


    "AHH!"


    "Shut up, hurry up and cover up the wangfei''s mouth. Is the prince''s household raising you here to have a leisurely meal?"


    Matriarch Yang scolded viciously, his cold eyes sweeping across the girls and their wives who were hiding in the corridor.


    There was that clever old woman who was hiding behind the pillar, and there were also those who were stupid enough to run into the muzzle of a gun.


    "Hmph, are you still not going to make your move? Don''t tell me you want this old man to go up personally?"


    Those female servants immediately rushed towards Princess Chung. Princess Chung, who had bent down in pain to the point where he couldn''t even speak, fiercely smashed the back of his head on the stone floor after being hit by them.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp sound made Mu Rousang''s teeth ache!


    Matriarch Yang looked at Princess Chung who was lying on the ground with a cold expression. She was very angry today, and according to her, Princess Chung should have understood after all that had happened, that the Duke Palace had already changed. It was not for Princess Chung to decide, but she never would have thought that Princess Chung would have a daughter who was acting like a Crown Prince''s consort and did not know what was good for him.


    Now that she had suffered a loss, she immediately cried out with a stern voice, "Just you wait, my daughter is about to become a queen. Hmph, you actually don''t put me in your eyes, and treat me like this, there will be a day when I will settle the score with you all. What about your families? Are they not afraid? "


    Matriarch Yang maliciously stared at her and coldly snorted: "With such a harsh mother like you, your sons and daughters will be affected as well. Are you sure she is willing to see that?"


    Princess Chung pushed away the woman holding her in his arms, gritted his teeth, endured the pain, shook his unconscious head, and pointed at Su Waner and Mu Rousang''s noses as he scolded, "Two bastards that don''t know what''s good for themselves, daring to disrespect their elders."


    "Why aren''t you blocking her way!" "You only know how to spit pig feces!" Matriarch Yang kept scolding.


    Mu Rousang secretly thought that it was really funny, the Princess Chung was not often beaten up into a pig''s head by the Prince Chung.

 C254

    With Princess Chung''s powerful mother by his side, maidservants had long sold everything she had. She was beaten to death with random sticks, how could anyone sincerely help her?


    Seeing that Matriarch Yang was really angry, the few women immediately took out their dirty handkerchief and stuffed it into Princess Chung''s mouth. Mu Rousang, who had sharp eyes, noticed that the woman seemed to have taken the handkerchief and wiped his nose, and retched!


    He turned his head to look at the other parts of the courtyard.


    "Oh, oh!" Princess Chung struggled to remove the handkerchief in his mouth, then turned and slapped the old woman twice, pointing at her as he scolded: "You old undead woman, why didn''t you go into the coffin earlier, when you grow old you will behave like an old man, why did you come out to flirt? I will go to the empress with my daughter and rely on the old man''s death, why didn''t you die earlier and reincarnate, I want to see where this damned woman got the guts of you."


    Matriarch Yang was angered to the point that his face turned purple. He pointed at her for a long while without saying anything, before he glared hatefully at Princess Chung.


    Mu Rousang was afraid that the old man would say something evil and stand in front of Matriarch Yang, and said: "Oh, mother is a kind person? "You are just a jealous woman in your seventies, it is one thing if you can''t tolerate a concubine in the family, and you even viciously made her burn her bones and turn her into fertilizer, so that you can viciously murder the descendants of the Yang family, and even cut them into pieces. If it weren''t for the face of the future empress, Royal Father would have already given up on writing and sent you to the government, how could you still act so arrogantly here?"


    Every word that struck the heart directly pointed to the root!


    "Ha! A little village girl like you is worthy of bouncing around in front of this wangfei!"


    Mu Rousang really hated the Princess Chung. She clenched her teeth until it resounded with a beng beng beng sound, and laughed coldly: "Am I a little village girl? Un, that''s true, but open your eyes wide and see clearly, I am also the betrothed of the imperial court. If mother scolds me like this, then perhaps you might think highly of the current emperor.


    She took two steps forward and said in a gloomy voice, "Your evil deeds are unforgivable. Aren''t you afraid that my mother-in-law will knock on your door tonight?"


    The only reason why she made Aunt Liu fat was because she was afraid that she would not let herself go, the only way was to burn her bones to ashes, so that Aunt Liu would have nothing to rely on after death and not be able to live a peaceful life as a ghost.


    "Nonsense, I''m your proper mother-in-law!"


    Mu Rousang continued: "What kind of woman are you? Aiya, why do you suddenly feel so cold?"


    Right at that moment, a gust of cold wind blew past the corridor, causing Princess Chung to shiver in fright. He looked around with his mouse eyes, and then fell flat on his back. Another crisp sound.


    The corner of Mu Rousang''s mouth twitched. Aiyo, it really hurt, it seemed to be at the same spot as before.


    Seeing Mu Rousang''s few words that had angered the Princess Chung, the Matriarch Yang was happy in her heart, but she did not reveal it on the surface. At least she had to give some face to Yang Juan Er who was in the palace and she quickly gave a look to the woman who followed her.


    Mu Rousang stood on her tiptoes and watched from afar. Tsk tsk, those wives really were ruthless, not only did they pinch people till they bled, there were even a few who took advantage of the opportunity to pinch and twist her body. Without needing to think, Princess Chung would be in trouble this time.


    "Grandmother, we need to invite an imperial physician over to take a look." Su Waner watched from the side and felt his whole body aching in pain.


    Mu Rousang saw that the Matriarch Yang was sulking and did not say a word, and said: "Grandmother, the imperial physician saw mother earlier, and I''m afraid that the imperial physician is also a Mongolian doctor, and is unable to determine the root of the illness. Sun''s daughter-in-law just so happens to know a famous senior doctor in the capital, why not invite him to take a look?"


    Matriarch Yang swept his eyes across Princess Chung who was covered in dirt, and said coldly: "All physicians know how to recite medicine, and it''s even better if you use it as a folk doctor. I know the old doctor you''re talking about, Han Xiang, take my card and come over personally!"


    "Grandmother, we are in a tight spot outside. We shouldn''t have asked Chun Jing to go with her. At least this girl knows some martial arts."


    Mu Rousang thought back to what Chun Yi had said before, and was afraid that even asking for a doctor would not go well, so she gestured for Chun Yi to follow along.


    "Whatever, if something happens to Han Xiang, I''m afraid the pain will be unbearable, so let''s just do as you say!"


    This meant that they had to accompany Han Xiang to get a doctor.


    He then thought about how Princess Chung was his son''s wife in the end, and said: "Men, send people to the camp to secretly inform His Highness, this daughter-in-law is making such a ruckus, and we have to ask him to come up with a proper idea, don''t cause things to happen just like this, and make people laugh. Furthermore, we must consider the situation for the Empress, and not be implicated."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, something seemed to flash across her mind. She wanted to grab it but was unable to, so she could only stop thinking about it.


    "Grandmother, the chaos here is due to Sun''s daughter-in-law''s improper control. Grandmother, please punish them."


    Seeing that the Princess Chung had lost his power, Su Waner felt that only the Matriarch Yang had the most power and authority, so she fawned over them with extreme snobbishness.


    Mu Rousang did not like Su Waner''s way of doing things, so she said: "Grandmother, it''s spring today, if I ask her to make you the most suitable wine-making pill, would that be fine?"


    "You little girl, you have set your eyes on my room, right? Forget it, I''ve been tormenting myself for the whole morning, I''m hungry, Spring Fetch, quickly go to my Kitchen''s place and cook more food. Tsk tsk, how did Xiao Tong raise you, you''ve gained so much fat, but your ass is still big enough, it''s still good enough for a person to raise."


    He quickly accepted the assignment and fled.


    Mu Rousang supported the Matriarch Yang as he laughed unscrupulously. It was rare to see someone who could be afraid of being ugly despite being so thick-skinned.


    After being teased by her, Matriarch Yang had calmed down a lot, and after her expression eased down, she was no longer as indifferent to Su Waner as before, and said coldly: "Such a huge fortune, the mansion''s personnel is so insignificant that the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law has to expend more effort. The rules are set, if the servants do not listen to your orders, then we can just beat them to death."


    And this was because he was still unhappy about the fact that those old wives and lass did not care about anything at all when they were hiding.


    "Yes, once the Sun''s daughter-in-law woman knows about this, I will have to trouble Grandmother to give me some pointers in the future!" Su Waner climbed up the pole.


    The Matriarch Yang finally looked at her seriously, and said: "I thought you were stupid, and were actually a little clever, but, in the end, the Duke Mansion still has to be inherited by Zi Zhi, so from today onwards, you will have the authority to manage the household''s trivial matters. If there is anything you do not understand, just ask me, I am old, Sansun''s daughter-in-law woman, let''s go."


    It was obvious that the Matriarch Yang did not accept Su Waner''s call, but he was also given the full authority to be the host. The meaning was that in the future, there was no need to ask the Princess Chung about everything, so it could be considered to be in line with Su Waner''s intentions.


    "Grandmother, I heard my mother''s hysteria is happening again?"


    Yang Zizhi was dressed in a bright red Sichuan robe, looking like a dancing butterfly as he flew into the courtyard.


    Matriarch Yang''s sparse eyebrows were locked together, and he scolded: "You never learn well throughout the day, and only know how to mess around, and don''t know how to improve yourself. As your big brother, you actually failed to improve yourself, so how can you talk about the honor of our Duke Palaces? It''s a bad family to marry her home, hmm-hmmm! "


    Yang Zizhi pouted unhappily and said: "Anyways, I''m going to inherit the throne, it doesn''t matter if I enter the school, or if I pass the Elementary Scholar examination. Aiya, Grandmother, my body isn''t very healthy, so you shouldn''t force me to be that short-lived bastard!"


    "You! "You worthless thing, wait for your old man to come back, then we''ll see how he takes care of you!"


    The Matriarch Yang was very disappointed with Yang Zizhi, he did not expect that in his heart, he would have such a thought, how could he expect him to provoke the Prince Chung line.


    "Grandmother, please don''t be angry. Back then, my husband only thought of Big Brother and him as the descendants of our family. This position should be inherited by Big Brother and Big Brother."


    Although Mu Rousang didn''t understand why Yang Zixuan didn''t want this position, it didn''t stop her from behaving obediently in front of the Matriarch Yang.


    Yang Zizhi looked at Mu Rousang in a daze, only to see her looking as cute as a morning flower, sweeping a glance at Su Waner, the superior and junior standing out, feeling extremely proud of their insight, but unfortunately, this was a thorny flower, and could only secretly miss her for a bit, but did not dare to touch her.


    Mu Rousang felt a gaze that made people feel disgusted, turned and glanced at him, then quietly took two steps back, standing half a step behind Matriarch Yang, Yang Zizhi was not successful, and in that case, Matriarch Yang could feel that he was looking at him.


    "Zi Zhi!"


    Matriarch Yang sternly called out to him, and said: "Go into the house and take a look at your mother, I have already sent someone to treat the old doctor, it will smell good. If you go look at the front again, why hasn''t the old doctor come?"


    Aroma quickly responded and left. Yang Zizhi was scolded a few times, but he did not mind at all. He just walked back into the house while waving his fan.


    Mu Rousang tightened her robes. It was early spring now, and the cold weather was right around the corner.


    Matriarch Yang originally wanted to leave, but after going through all that, he thought that it was about time for the doctor to come, so he decided to ask Mu Rousang to help his into the main hall to wait, and when he passed by Su Waner, she sighed: "You should also be careful of Zi Zhi, how can you allow him to mess around, how old is this guy, with this bastard son, how come your stomach still hasn''t moved?


    Su Waner naturally did not want to raise another person''s child, so she wanted to say something, but was afraid that it would make Matriarch Yang unhappy. Then, she would bring Yang Zizhi back her family''s wife.


    Mu Rousang wanted to say that whether this was able to give birth to a child was not Su Waner''s responsibility alone. She knew that there might be a problem with Yang Zizhi himself, but wasn''t Concubine Yan giving birth to a big fat boy?


    "Grandmother, perhaps Eldest Sis has gone through too much work. Mother''s illness has come at an inopportune time, so Eldest Sis has hurriedly taken over, but there are many things that are not right. During the new year, she will have to go to the palace to wail and cry, and even I often have to help her!"

 C255

    Su Waner did not expect Mu Rousang to speak up for her, and was shocked. Then, she thought that it would be difficult for Mu Rousang to produce her own child, so she decided to act good for herself.


    If Mu Rousang knew what she was thinking, she would definitely shout out:


    She supported Matriarch Yang into the main hall and sat down. Since Su Waner was able to host Zhong Hui, she was naturally clever, she had long sent a little girl to bring the things that Matriarch Yang was used to, and also prepared a soft and nibbling snacks to serve.


    Yang Zizhi only came to look at Princess Chung for a formality, and it was only because he heard that Mu Rousang came that she climbed down from a woman''s stomach. After seeing the unconscious Princess Chung, he walked out of his room and entered the main hall.


    "Grandmother, your grandson''s complexion isn''t too good!"


    The Matriarch Yang took the tea that Mu Rousang had brewed for her, and ate two mouthfuls before saying, "As long as it''s good, I don''t know if there will be any good news even if I get the cold and have the energy to cause a ruckus. When Doctor Zi came over later, I would ask him to open a few more batches of Soothing Soup."


    The Soup of Tranquil Spirit was enough to make Princess Chung sleep for a while.


    "Matriarch, Lady Fragrance is back!"


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, a sweet fragrance wafted in like a gust of wind. When she saw the Matriarch Yang, she said, "Grand Matriarch, the doctor is already in the alleyway. I''m afraid he''ll be able to come to the wangfei from time to time."


    The Matriarch Yang nodded and said: "Then we will wait here for a while."


    This old doctor was a famous doctor in the capital. Back then, the late emperor had invited him to the palace to consult with him, but his medical skills were far beyond the reach of the imperial capital.


    Princess Chung was actually just an ordinary typhoid fever, she could cure it even if she was half a doctor. Matriarch Yang had known this doctor for a few years and was always the doctor that she was used to, this time, she got Han Xiang to take his own name scroll.


    Everyone sat in the main hall and waited quietly for the old doctor to come over. It was fine for a group of female disciples to arrive, but they were waiting for more, but Yang Zizhi was not patient with them, and started complaining in his heart to the Princess Chung.


    Yang Zizhi did not dare to argue with Matriarch Yang, but in his heart, he was more concerned about the few beautiful concubines inside the house.


    In the time it took to brew a few cups of tea, the old doctor came over. The Matriarch Yang naturally told his about Princess Chung''s "hysteria" and said that she had typhoid fever, making her really worried.


    When the whole room heard this, they felt that even though the Matriarch Yang didn''t really like her, but he still wanted to be treated well.


    Hearing that, the old doctor did not say much and just followed the few of them into the room. After taking the pulse of the unconscious Princess Chung, he lightly stroked his beard, shook his head, and then clicked his tongue.


    When the others carried her onto the bed, she had no choice but to lie down on the bed, with her face facing the outside of the bed. Her face was currently ashen white, and her half white hair was scattered messily on the pillow.


    Su Waner saw that the old doctor did not speak for a long time, and then squeezed between Mu Rousang and the Matriarch Yang, frowned and asked softly: I wonder what kind of reason the doctor saw it, why is he shaking his head and not saying anything?


    Mu Rousang was very shameless about Su Waner''s hypocrisy and replied with a cold smile, "Sister-in-law is so worried. I presume that mother would be pleased when she wakes up. As for what the doctor saw? "Let''s see what he has to say first. Moreover, Mother has more than just one disease, I''m afraid it will be difficult to treat her ¡­"


    Su Waner acted as if she did not hear the mockery in Mu Rousang''s words, she looked at Princess Chung on the bed, and said with a sorrowful face: "Sigh, mother does not know whether she will be able to recover, I only hope that the doctor can speak the truth, and we can carefully serve her, soup and medicine, so Mother can be at peace."


    How could Mu Rousang not know that Su Waner and the Princess Chung were not on good terms, it was just that she was very resentful towards the Princess Chung, and now that she had acted coquettishly, she simply tilted her head to the side and did not reply to Su Waner.


    A trace of calculation flashed across Su Waner''s eyes, and then she turned to look at Matriarch Yang. When the others carried her onto the bed, he had no choice but to lie down on the bed, with her face facing the outside of the bed. Her face was currently ashen white, and his half white hair was scattered messily on the pillow.


    Su Waner saw that the old doctor did not speak for a long time, and then squeezed between Mu Rousang and the Matriarch Yang, frowned and asked softly: I wonder what kind of reason the doctor saw it, why is he shaking his head and not saying anything?


    Mu Rousang was very shameless about Su Waner''s hypocrisy and replied with a cold smile, "Sister-in-law is so worried. I presume that mother would be pleased when she wakes up. As for what the doctor saw? "Let''s see what he has to say first. Moreover, mother has more than just one disease, I''m afraid that she will be unable to treat it ¡­"


    Su Waner acted as if she did not hear the mockery in Mu Rousang''s words, she looked at Princess Chung on the bed, and said with a sorrowful face: "Sigh, mother does not know whether she will be able to recover, I only hope that the doctor can speak the truth, and we can carefully serve her, soup and medicine, so Mother can be at peace."


    How could Mu Rousang not know that Su Waner and the Princess Chung were not on good terms, it was just that she was very resentful towards the Princess Chung, and now that she had acted coquettishly, she simply tilted her head to the side and did not reply to Su Waner.


    A trace of calculation flashed across Su Waner''s eyes, and then she turned to look at Matriarch Yang.


    Although the Matriarch Yang did not like Su Waner, he knew that Su Waner had scheming and ambition, and was the most suitable person to be the Crown Princess. She originally wanted Mu Rousang to become the Crown Princess, but he was too lazy to waste his time on this god ¡­


    "An old doctor with his medical skills is probably the first in the entire Zhou Dynasty today. If even he is unable to treat her ¡­"


    At this point, she looked towards the old doctor and saw that he''d already signaled for Xiaoyao to get some silver needles.


    He then continued, "Old doctor, you must keep your hands steady. My daughter-in-law really broke my heart. After you see your illness, go back to my courtyard and help me inspect it. Recently, I''ve been unable to sleep at all."


    That old doctor, who turned out to be surnamed Elder, stopped pinching the needle when he heard that. He then said, "Royal Concubine is so angry that she attacked the heart, but her body was completely hollowed out. It''s as if ¡­ It''s just that her body is too weak. If you don''t use the fierce medicine, it will be hard to save her. If you use the fierce medicine, she might not be able to take it. "


    What?!


    The two juniors were completely red, to the point where even Matriarch Yang was unable to keep his face straight. He coughed lightly twice, and said: "Old Doctor, you just need to use medicine, even if she can''t get through, it''s still her fortune."


    What did she mean by hollowing out her body? Bullshit, Yang Junhua hasn''t slept a wink for months, does she really think that she''s so old that she can''t make sense?


    He glared venomously at the unconscious Princess Chung, wishing that she would die immediately, so as to avoid sullying the Yang family''s family reputation, truly a shameless thing.


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and bit her finger. Sigh, who told her this gossip? This green hat was not just any tall hat. Tsk tsk, I really couldn''t tell, this Princess Chung really had guts.


    Su Waner and Yang Zizhi gasped, Yang Zizhi said anxiously: "Grandmother, you can''t. Our mother''s body is not well, it''s our father''s fault.


    "Shut up!" Matriarch Yang roared in a low voice, the anger that was full of hatred gushing out.


    Seeing that Matriarch Yang was really angry, Yang Zizhi felt a bit uneasy. However, Princess Chung was his biological mother and father, so he asked unhappily: "Grandmother, this old doctor is a quack doctor, let''s take father''s name card to the imperial hospitals. I heard that the medical skills of the doctors in the imperial hospitals are astounding."


    "Shut up, get out!"


    Matriarch Yang wanted nothing more than to eat Princess Chung now. Since Yang Zizhi was still speaking up for her, how could he not make the old man angry from embarrassment?


    Yang Zizhi nimbly dodged to the side, and said: "Grandmother, I have grown up now, this move of yours is not effective. Every time you get angry and throw your walking stick, I will know this move of yours."


    Just as he finished speaking, Matriarch Yang had already picked up the Eight Immortals Table. The cup of hot tea that was originally for the old doctor was immediately thrown towards Yang Zizhi.


    The little girl and the Wives inside the house naturally did not dare to stand at the side and watch the show. They blocked and blocked each and every one of them, but Yang Zizhi did not even manage to touch a single drop of tea.


    Mu Rousang saw that the room was in a mess and thought it was not a big deal, so she advised: "Grandmother, please calm your anger, the old doctor is still treating mother''s illness!"


    He was trying to say, "Can''t we wait for the outsiders to leave before making a ruckus?"


    It was also because Matriarch Yang was angry over the matter of Princess Chung stepping out of the wall, that was why he did not have so much time to think of it. Now that Mu Rousang had reminded him, she said: "Sigh, this grandson doesn''t live up to expectations, my old bones are about to explode from anger."


    The old doctor could only pretend not to know as he hurriedly said, "Eldest Young Master is anxious to protect my mother. Matriarch He should discuss things with Master Hou, but I''m afraid this typhoid fever won''t last for too long. Please make up your mind, Matriarch."


    Matriarch Yang took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "I will send someone to invite the Duke back. I hope the Old Doctor can go to the guest courtyard to rest first."


    She sent Han Xiang to invite the old doctor to the guest courtyard in the front courtyard to rest.


    Mu Rousang blinked her eyes at Xia Yu, then patted her arm and said: "Grandmother, you are tired too. How about Sun''s daughter-in-law help you return to your room to rest, and wait for father to come back?"


    The Matriarch Yang felt that it was too dirty to stand in the Princess Chung''s house, so he naturally didn''t want to stay there. He borrowed Mu Rousang''s words to go downhill and said listlessly: "Forget it, you help me go back first.


    After all, she was the official wife of the Prince Chung, so even if she did something wrong, she still had to consider the face of Yang Juan Er and Yang Zizhi in the palace.

 C256

    When Yang Zizhi saw that he wanted to say something, he was twisted by Su Waner to the side. He turned his head and shouted in a low voice: "What, you''re serious too. Why didn''t you help me persuade Grandmother just now?"


    Su Waner didn''t try to conceal her disgust towards him and replied in a bad way, "Hmph! "Why don''t you see why Grandmother was so angry? The old doctor doesn''t know. Could it be that you don''t know what''s going on in your heart?"


    "What the hell is your wife up to? Hurry up and fart!" Yang Zizhi was just showing his filial piety previously, but now there were only him and Su Waner in the room, and he was not in a good mood like before.


    He continued, "What a fool, what do you know? Mother took twenty thousand silver taels from the money I collected for you."


    When Su Waner heard this, she changed her mind. The kind words that came out sounded extremely gentle as she smiled apologetically: "So that''s how it is, I misunderstood you."


    When she said till here, she flung her face, scaring the girls and Wives in the room into being silent, and lowered her head to hide in the corner as much as possible. Who would know that the Eldest Young Lady of the Duke Palaces was hiding a saber within his smile?


    Seeing that no one dared to make a sound, he then retracted his gaze in satisfaction, he extended his hand to grab Yang Zizhi and laughed: "Husband, let''s walk and talk."


    As long as Su Waner did not care about the matter of him taking in concubines, she would listen to everything she said.


    Su Waner pulled him out of Main yard''s room, and without even bothering to look back, she directly pulled Yang Zizhi to the pavilion in the garden. The pavilion was completely surrounded by flat land, with only a few small flower beds, she glanced at her surroundings, then sent Zhui Er and the rest to stand outside the pavilion.


    Yang Zizhi saw that she was acting mysterious, and said: What do you mean by that?


    Su Waner sneered: "All you did was fooled around with those concubines all day long, when have I ever said a word about you? Just that this time, you have to restrain yourself a little.


    Yang Zizhi looked at her strangely, laughed coldly, and said: "I said it''s because you''re so easy to speak today, so it turns out that you fancy my silver, nevermind, you and I are husband and wife, so I will think of a way to get it, sooner or later Mother will have to give it to me." Su Waner took joy in her misfortune and said: "I told you that I was ungrateful, but you didn''t like it.


    "You idiot, why do you care so much about Mom and Dad? When I have free time, I still get some nourishment for me to eat. Even your husband, me, causes my waist and back to ache every day. "


    Yang Zizhi was very pleased, this was what he called a tiger father does not have a dog son.


    Su Waner''s heart skipped a beat, then lost the interest in talking to him, and said: "Listen carefully, royal father hasn''t entered his mother''s room for a few months, even if you go to see her, it''s just to talk about some matters and then he left."


    She, as a daughter-in-law, felt that it was really shameful. Although she had seen Princess Chung as being a bit of a benefit in the past, she did not expect that it was actually a thief behind everyone''s back and did such shameful things.


    "That''s impossible, right? Mother would never do something so dishonorable. "


    No matter how careless Yang Zizhi was, he knew that he could not do such a thing, and fiercely said: "If you dare to put on a green hat for me, I will strangle you on the spot!"


    Su Waner was so angry that she scolded with her hands on her waist: Ah, peh, I thought everyone was like you, but when I see a pretty girl, I can''t move my feet. I actually want to have the chance!


    Yang Zizhi knew that he was in the wrong and thus did not want to argue with her. He impatiently said: "Alright, if Mother really did such a thing, my father would probably stab her to death. I think you should go and guard Mother''s side and call for me when she wakes up."


    Just as he was about to leave, Su Waner asked: "Hey, where are you going? Let me tell you something. Grandmother is also asking about your son. If you don''t ¡­ If we don''t put our hearts into it, I''m afraid that the position of crown prince will fall to someone else. "


    "You''re right, we should have a direct descendant. Alright, from today onwards, I will go to your place every night. It''s just that you don''t need to worry about me during the day."


    Yang Zizhi waved his hand, signalling for Su Waner to stop talking.


    Su Waner replied coldly: "That won''t do, before I get pregnant, you better obediently come back to my room and roll on the bed, if not, I will complain to my grandmother, she is not an old man who is easy to talk to like mother."


    Yang Zizhi impatiently said: "I know, I got it. You tell that little girl Zhui Er to cook more soup for me."


    After which, he left the pavilion impatiently. He was probably thinking about his concubines.


    Su Waner was so angry that her handkerchief was almost twisted.


    "Eldest Young Lady, did Third Young Madam send someone to ask you if you went over to the matriarch''s side? She said that the matriarch laid down right after she returned to her room, groaning and crying her whole body was uncomfortable. The old doctor also gave her some medicine to fry her.


    Zhui Er saw that Yang Zizhi had left, and came out of an inconspicuous place to reply.


    Su Waner was already unhappy in her heart, but after hearing that, she frowned: "Grandmother is not feeling well, it''s because I''m sick, so I can''t do it. Even she was unable to persuade me, I am just trying to attract attention. Let''s go, let''s go back to our room and rest. After making a ruckus for a few hours, even our bones are hurting. "


    Mu Rousang quickly received the news, but after sneering twice, she turned around and continued to take care of Matriarch Yang, then pulled his family away, talking to his about Yang Zixuan when he was young, it made her heart feel a lot better.


    The more Matriarch Yang talked, the more he felt that there was a good seedling in the Wang Mansion, and compared to Yang Zizhi''s moral character, it was even rarer.


    He thought in his heart that the main focus of the Young''s family would definitely fall on Yang Zixuan. In addition to his current identity as the legitimate son, he had another plan in mind.


    The two of them were annoyed by Princess Chung''s matter so they had no appetite. After casually passing through two bowls of porridge at noon, it was only around dinner time when Prince Chung hurriedly returned with his armor full of potassium.


    "Mother! What''s wrong with you? "


    Prince Chung looked exhausted. His entire body was covered with mud and dust, and his beard was messy. It was obvious that he was too busy cleaning up inside the camp.


    Matriarch Yang was coaxed by Mu Rousang to eat half of the pumpkin pie. When he heard that Prince Chung came in hurriedly and saw his current state, he felt his heart ache, so he asked: "Are the borders tight? Why are you still training by riding your horse at such a young age? "


    Han Xiang and Sheng Xiang had already obediently brought warm water for him, then casually washed her face in the Inner hall before replying, "The new emperor has just ascended the throne, his foundation is not stable yet. In addition, the vassal lords are not convinced yet, so we have to be careful, those soldiers should also practice a bit, if not their bones would start to rust from gambling and drinking everyday in the camp."


    With the hot food coming in, Prince Chung was completely full and he laughed: "The food in the army camp is filled with water and vegetables, it''s really not as delicious as the food at home. I miss Han Xiang''s culinary skills so much that I can''t eat anymore."


    The Matriarch Yang heard him, it was rare that she did not scold him, it was likely that he had caused him a lot of suffering in the camp, he just said: "I have to say, Han Xiang has been serving me for many years, I have been doing my best, I just want to find a good wife for her, and it will also be good for me, this old lady''s worry."


    Saying that, she looked at Mu Rousang, and asked: "Han Xiang will be 20 in two more years, if she was not by my side, she would have already married. Your husband knows many people, and seeing if there are any better, Han Xiang has always been by my side teaching and growing up, even the girls from other families cannot compare to him."


    thought for a moment, then replied, "Regarding this, I''ll tell Zi Xuan later, that he will definitely be able to find a reliable man to live his life in peace."


    Han Xiang was very smart. Even though she knew that Prince Chung had intentions for her, she refused to let go, and Matriarch Yang had secretly advised her before, but seeing that she was willing to twist her hair to become a concubine rather than a concubine, she could only give up.


    Now that Mu Rousang had personally agreed, she knew that the matriarch had found a way out for her.


    Now that the Prince Chung had risen to the throne, his impression of Han Xiang was no longer the same as before. There were even more beauties that he had offered under him, but seeing that the Matriarch Yang had spoken out in front of him, he decided not to bring this matter up.


    "Mother, why did you send for me so urgently?"


    "Humph!" Matriarch Yang''s benevolent face immediately turned so dark it could drip water.


    Mu Rousang quietly gestured for the girls and Wives in the hut to withdraw, and then bowed to follow them.


    Matriarch Yang opened his mouth: "Sun''s daughter-in-law, you stay behind, even if the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law is not willing to come, we will pass. Today''s matter, only the three of us know, after you hear it later, you can explain it to Xuan''er."


    "Yes, Grandmother!"


    She obediently walked behind Matriarch Yang and decided to stand in a conspicuous place to act as the pillar. Well, in fact, she liked to listen to gossip as well.


    Only then did Matriarch Yang sigh and say, "Your wife... The doctor said that his body had been hollowed out. "


    Prince Chung was stunned at first, then he realized what had happened: "Which Mongolian doctor saw it? Hadn''t she been locked up in the yard? "Where can I find it ¡­"


    Realizing that he should not say this in front of the junior, Prince Chung was stuck there for a while.


    The Matriarch Yang sneered, it was not like Mu Rousang did not know about this, there were three people in the room, there was no point hiding anything, and he replied: "An old doctor famous in the capital, can he still say lies?"


    "Mother, if you didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t have known that this slut would do such a shameless thing. But that house is filled with wives and lass."


    Prince Chung felt his face burning, his head covered with green oil.


    The Matriarch Yang had a gloomy face, but was not in a good position to be angry at the Prince Chung, so when he heard him curse, he said: "The courtyard is full of her people, what''s so difficult about getting a tender skin and entering? You have to investigate this matter. "

 C257

    In the end it was because of the matter in his son''s room, Matriarch Yang was too embarrassed to ask too much, so she replied: "The old doctor said that her body is empty and that her hysteria is hard to treat, that you have to first take the Wolf Tiger Medicine, he sent for you to come back, he wants you to think of an idea, Zi Zhi is still hiding in his drum, his heart is aching for the shameless old thing!"


    Mu Rousang secretly glanced at their unsightly faces, and retreated a few steps back, hiding behind the flower racks at the back, her heart cold. Matriarch Yang''s words meant that he had to kill them, someone who had disgraced himself and humiliated his family members, she could not tolerate them.


    However, the Matriarch Yang was obstructing the facade of the Duke Palace, so he had to take care of Yang Juan Er who was in the palace.


    Mu Rousang felt that it was extremely ironic. The Princess Chung had been killed in this way all those years ago, but she didn''t expect herself to embark on the same path as the Aunt Liu herself today. While she was distracted, she heard the Prince Chung slap the table and rise up, and angrily berated: "That damned bitch, if she dies, then she dies, if not for Juan Er being the palace''s mistress, then this matter would not be blown out of proportion, my son would even like to take out his sword and chop her right now."


    With the green hat on Prince Chung, he was so angry that green smoke rose out of his orifices. Mu Rousang''s eyebrows moved slightly, from a man''s point of view, does this mean that Prince Chung was not good enough? Cough, she seems to be thinking too much ¡­


    The two elders in the hall did not know that she had already gone astray. At this time, Matriarch Yang was comforting Prince Chung, Princess Chung did not need to stay, but had to ask for an outsider to stay, and sighed: "Let me handle this matter, it seems like my old bones will not last long."


    Prince Chung''s heart ached. Matriarch Yang had been worrying about this house for his entire life, and the amount of human blood on his hands was not little, so he was not lacking in this line. He quickly waved his hands and said: "Mother has toiled for her entire life, and should live in peace.


    "Someone, come!" he shouted coldly.


    Then a servant came in and asked, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    The Prince Chung instructed, "Someone had tied up everyone in the courtyard of the wangfei and also gathered the families of those people. They told the public that the wangfei had lost a pair of imperial concubine bracelets, and it was unknown which black-hearted servant had taken them."


    Mu Rousang shuddered. Although she was a little harsh on people usually, she had never had any life on her hands. Now that she had personally witnessed how decisive Prince Chung was, and how he could decide the life and death of the Princess Chung in a few words, she felt that life was more important than grass.


    The Matriarch Yang nodded his head in agreement, and waited for the leader to continue, then he said: "The servants in the courtyard were all brought here by her from his parents'' home, I think there is no need for his to stay, if we were to randomly kill them, we will definitely meet with criticism, if not, we can send these people to the coal kilns in the Northern Frigid Grounds!"


    This was the capital, and also the Prince Zhong''s Mansion. Who knew how many people were waiting for him in the shadows to take advantage of them?


    Thinking of this, he said, "Just do as mother says!"


    Matriarch Yang then asked Yang Juan Er about the seal. If she were to seal it, the Young''s Clan would be able to thrive for a few more decades.


    Prince Chung remembered the attitude of the new emperor, namely, the previous crippled crown prince. He coldly snorted and said, "The crown prince has always been pushing this matter to the side. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sealed me, the prince, the last time."


    This meant that the Prince Chung had been schemed against by the new Emperor.


    "How can one refute the golden words of the dynasty? The only thing you can do is to accept this reward. In the end, this Great Zhou Dynasty belongs to the Su Family. "


    The Matriarch Yang sighed, if Yang Juan Er was useful, he would have been bestowed the title of empress long ago.


    The Prince Chung replied with certainty, "Mother, there is no need to worry. The new emperor has not steadied himself yet, there is still a chance for Juan Er. If he does not want to disappoint the other subjects, he will definitely seal Juan Er."


    The two of them talked about their family matters, and then they heard the long conversation, saying that all the servants were being held in custody, and also asking Prince Chung to enlighten them.


    When the Prince Chung heard this, he quickly said his farewells and left. He wanted to personally extract the adulterer and grind his bones into ashes.


    Matriarch Yang turned his head and indicated Mu Rousang to go over. He looked at her steadily for a while and sighed: "Do you think that your father and I are too ruthless and merciless?"


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and did not say a word, this kind of matter where one stepped out of the wall was only the way of divorce in the future, how would it take one''s life?


    "If we don''t lead the troops, we won''t be the steward!" You grew up in the countryside, and I heard Xuan''er mention that the place you grew up in, is simple and unsophisticated. You have married into the Duke''s Palace for more than a year, and I do not lose my sight, and naturally know that you are a good person, but Xuan''er will definitely open the Duke''s mansion in the future. If you are too lenient, then the servants will not be able to admire you, and outside, you will be stepped on by the opposing wives, which is useless to Xuan''er. "


    Matriarch Yang''s intentions were simple. Mu Rousang was going to be a Owner Mother of the third house in the future, so he could not be too soft-hearted when dealing with some shameful things. Today, calling her to watch by the side was to remind her that she, a Owner Mother, should be ruthless.


    "I''ve learnt my lesson, Sun''s daughter-in-law still needs to trouble Grandmother. It''s truly unfilial!"


    Mu Rousang''s heart was moved. In her heart, she would always follow the requests of the future generations, and it was inevitable that she would not accept some things, especially the matter of secretly taking someone''s life.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Matriarch Yang smiled with gratitude: "I''m neither deaf nor blind, Zi Zhi is not someone who can support his family. In the future, the burden of the Young''s bloodline will fall on Xuan''er''s head."


    Mu Rousang hurriedly consoled her for half a day. Seeing that Matriarch Yang''s mental state was low, she helped her to lie down and rest. After she fell asleep, she brought lass back to her own Gui Yuan.


    That night, Mu Rousang had told him about this matter after she returned. He said with a cold smile: "Serves you right, you really are a shameless old thing. "She is right, but you are usually spoiled at home. Although you have heard about these matters before, but you have never seen them with your own eyes. It is fortunate that after we get our things divided up, it will be easy for the family members. Don''t worry too much."


    Under his persuasion, the little depression in Mu Rousang''s heart flew away with a slap!


    "How can one refute the golden words of the dynasty? The only thing you can do is to accept this reward. In the end, this Great Zhou Dynasty belongs to the Su Family. "


    The Matriarch Yang sighed, if Yang Juan Er was useful, he would have been bestowed the title of empress long ago.


    The Prince Chung replied with certainty, "Mother, there is no need to worry. The new emperor has not steadied himself yet, there is still a chance for Juan Er. If he does not want to disappoint the other subjects, he will definitely seal Juan Er."


    The two of them talked about their family matters, and then they heard the long conversation, saying that all the servants were being held in custody, and also asking Prince Chung to enlighten them.


    When the Prince Chung heard this, he quickly said his farewells and left. He wanted to personally extract the adulterer and grind his bones into ashes.


    Matriarch Yang turned his head and indicated Mu Rousang to go over. He looked at her steadily for a while and sighed: "Do you think that your father and I are too ruthless and merciless?"


    Mu Rousang lowered her head and did not say a word, this kind of matter where one stepped out of the wall was only the way of divorce in the future, how would it take one''s life?


    "If we don''t lead the troops, we won''t be the steward!" You grew up in the countryside, and I heard Xuan''er mention that the place you grew up in, is simple and unsophisticated. You have married into the Duke''s Palace for more than a year, and I do not lose my sight, and naturally know that you are a good person, but Xuan''er will definitely open the Duke''s mansion in the future. If you are too lenient, then the servants will not be able to admire you, and outside, you will be stepped on by the opposing wives, which is useless to Xuan''er. "


    Matriarch Yang''s intentions were simple. Mu Rousang was going to be a Owner Mother of the third house in the future, so he could not be too soft-hearted when dealing with some shameful things. Today, calling her to watch by the side was to remind her that she, a Owner Mother, should be ruthless.


    "I''ve learnt my lesson, Sun''s daughter-in-law still needs to trouble Grandmother. It''s truly unfilial!"


    Mu Rousang''s heart was moved. In her heart, she would always follow the requests of the future generations, and it was inevitable that she would not accept some things, especially the matter of secretly taking someone''s life.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Matriarch Yang smiled with gratitude: "I''m neither deaf nor blind, Zi Zhi is not someone who can support his family. In the future, the burden of the Young''s bloodline will fall on Xuan''er''s head."


    Mu Rousang hurriedly consoled her for half a day. Seeing that Matriarch Yang''s mental state was low, she helped her to lie down and rest. After she fell asleep, she brought lass back to her own Gui Yuan.


    That night, Mu Rousang had told him about this matter after she returned. He said with a cold smile: "Serves you right, you really are a shameless old thing. "She is right, but you are usually spoiled at home. Although you have heard about these matters before, but you have never seen them with your own eyes. It is fortunate that after we get our things divided up, it will be easy for the family members. Don''t worry too much."


    Under his persuasion, the little depression in Mu Rousang''s heart flew away with a slap! That day, Mu Rousang did not even know which man Princess Chung had fallen in love with, but later on, Xia Yu secretly asked around and found out, and found out that the man was secretly executed by the Prince Chung.


    After the incident that happened in the east window, Princess Chung had been wrapped around the sickbed for a long time. Sometimes it was good and sometimes it was bad, and even when he took the soup and medicine, he did not have any peace. During this period, Mu Rousang had pretended to take a look, but when he saw Princess Chung, not only was he scarily thin, his face turned green, and even his lips had a tinge of purple.


    The situation became more and more serious. The pedestrians on the streets, regardless of whether they were civilians or nobles, all of them had to carefully interrogate them before they were allowed to pass. As a result, the noble ladies would not leave their homes, even if they had things to do, they would not leave their homes.


    "Young Mistress, Young Mistress."


    Mu Rousang brought Xia Yu and the others to sit at the corridor to sew clothes. Previously, Yang Zixuan had complained to her that she had not worn clothes that Mu Rousang made herself for a long time, but she found it funny.

 C258

    Seeing the spring breeze blowing in, Qing Shui put down the embroidered tang in his hand and gently tied his black hair behind his ears. He then said with a gentle smile: "Why are you in such a hurry? If aunty sees this, she''ll beat you up."


    "Young Mistress, this is a big matter! This servant went to deliver lunch to our Young Master earlier, and on the way back, guess what this servant heard? "


    Spring Breeze was not worried at all for his late return. Instead, he ran over with blinking eyes for Mu Rousang to guess.


    "Is there any new changes in the capital at this time of year?"


    Mu Rousang was a little worried about the little mountain village.


    "Hmm, when I returned from the yamen, I saw two Schiisches talking about King Ding and King Jin, so I opened my mouth and asked, so it turned out that King Ding and King Jin contacted several of the Feudal Lords in the southwest and announced a few days ago that they wanted to ¡­"


    At this point, she came over mysteriously. When Spring Scene saw this, she immediately squeezed her head over. Spring Breeze grumbled, "Spring Scene, the silver hairpin on your head hooked into my hair."


    Chun Jing reached out his hand to pull the silver hairpin from his head, and then he pulled it away before whispering, "Who told you to talk about secrets like that every time?"


    Spring Breeze stroked his scattered hair and replied with a roll of his eyes, "Oh, is it my fault? What did Young Mistress say? As servants, we have to be cautious. Even if I wanted to say it, I''m afraid others will spread it around, so of course we have to whisper it. "


    "That''s enough, Spring Scene, you can start now. Spring Breeze, hurry up and say it!"


    Mu Rousang had a rough idea in her mind, but she didn''t want to personally hear any confirmation.


    The two vassal lords first released a list, saying that they wanted to destroy the crown prince, that he had usurped power to force the late emperor to his death, and that he should apologize in front of the late emperor''s tomb. Today, I also heard from the other two that this was the morning of the second day after the late emperor''s reign, that King Jin and King Dingzhou had sent out orders one after the other, saying that it took some time for news to reach the capital, and that even the King of Xiangyang was no exception.


    Chun Feng finished speaking in one breath, but Mu Rousang was deep in thought. When she first met Rui Rui, she knew that he was not a simple person, and was afraid that the vassal lords would fight for that chair, and the late emperor''s death had become the best excuse, and was an excuse that could be used just and honorably.


    It was just as she had guessed, the rumors outside were getting more and more intense, and even some people in the imperial court were trying to force the new emperor to give the late emperor a reason for his death. Of course, those beastmen spoke with dignity, saying that they wanted the new emperor to investigate the truth and reveal his true colors to comfort the late emperor''s spirit.


    Even someone as lazy as Mu Rousang would not go out of the house to walk around with the two brothers, Zuo Mansion and the Wei Residence anymore. She would obediently stay at home, either eating or tormenting herself, and accompany the Matriarch Yang in hanging off horses.


    March 15th was the fixed date for the Yang Mansion''s family''s dinner. It was just that this year, they lacked the Princess Chung, who had an unparalleled glory. Yang Zizhi only needed to start off when he was thrown over by Prince Chung as he picked up his chopsticks.


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to eat, then scram!"


    When the Prince Chung heard about the matters of the Princess Chung, it was as if a fish that was stuck in the throat, she only wished that she would die early, so as to avoid wasting the food in the manor, let alone Yang Zizhi, her son. With a gentle and refined scholar like Yang Zixuan by the side, it made it seem that Yang Zizhi was greedy for wealth and wine, and that he was doing nothing at all.


    The people at the table did not say anything for a while, and the atmosphere in the room also turned cold.


    Matriarch Yang said unhappily: "Alright, I am unhappy, but I can''t take revenge on my own child. Do you want us to have no appetite?"


    "Your son doesn''t dare!" Prince Chung was just blowing his beard and glaring at Yang Zizhi when he turned around and smiled at Matriarch Yang.


    Mu Rousang was dumbstruck. She didn''t even know that the chopsticks in her hand had fallen on the table.


    "Your Highness! The Emperor has sent someone to invite you to the Imperial Palace. "


    Prince Chung had just changed his chopsticks to pinch his hands, when a long follower came in to report.


    "At this time?" Prince Chung suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked casually.


    That chief attendant replied, "Yes, the guards that were sent were first-rate palace guards. They even prepared a horse for us."


    However, the Prince Chung leisurely replied: "Got it. Go invite the person to the hall first and have a cup of tea, then said that I''m eating right now."


    Mu Rousang secretly kicked Yang Zixuan under the table with her small foot. He glanced at Prince Chung and shook his head, indicating for her to eat first and talk later.


    When Prince Chung saw the juniors sitting obediently at a table, and saw the Concubine Yan carrying the only grandson of the Prince Zhong''s Mansion, he said, "Ru Cheng, can grandpa bring you some snacks later from the palace?"


    Ru Cheng was the name of Concubine Yan''s son, and the name was given to him personally by Prince Chung only because he was the eldest son of Yang Zizhi.


    Concubine Yan had an honest and honest personality, her mother was just a commoner. If it wasn''t for Princess Chung protecting her mother back then, she wouldn''t have been able to give birth to this child.


    "Cheng, thank you grandpa quickly!"


    "Ya, ya!" The little fellow pointed at the plate of chicken in front of Prince Chung.


    "Good grandson, you sure know how to choose delicious food. Come, grandpa will leave this chicken leg for you." Seeing that Yang Ru Cheng revealed four front teeth, Prince Chung smiled as he picked up the chicken drumstick and placed it into his bowl. Then, he gestured to his wife at the side to serve this Gold Egg properly.


    After hearing about the little fellow, the atmosphere in the dining hall became a lot more relaxed. Matriarch Yang then said: "Let''s start the meal."


    Mu Rousang felt a stomachache just by looking at it. After eating, they would not be able to enjoy their meal, and seeing that their favorite dish was placed further away, she could only sweep her eyes over it, and could not stand up to pick up the dishes!


    Awoo, actually, she really wanted to eat that plate of cumin beef!


    After the meal, maybe Matriarch Yang was not in a good mood, or maybe he was tired, so he sent everyone back to their own courtyard, then went to rest.


    Could it be that Yang Zixuan was home? At this moment, he was taking Mu Rousang for a walk in the backyard, but there was a hint of worry between his brows.


    "Husband, do you have something on your mind today?" Mu Rousang was still very concerned about him.


    Yang Zixuan pulled her small hand and walked to the side of a flower bed. At this time, the early spring Rose was already exposed, so he reached out and plucked a light pink rose, pinning it to Mu Rousang''s bun.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes and said: "Come on, do you think you can stop trying to play tricks on me?"


    "Sigh, I can''t hide anything from my wife. It''s just that when I saw the flowers in my garden today, I could see the flowers flourishing at the best of times. My heart was filled with emotion. To me, prosperity is inevitable!"


    Even though Yang Zixuan hated the Duke Palace and even hated them, he could not deny that he had very deep and complicated feelings towards them.


    Then he continued, "Since I was six years old, I followed mother back to this house and stayed here ever since. Afterwards, I married my wife here, but I just wanted to part ways so that I wouldn''t be too sad."


    Mu Rousang''s black eyes sparkled as she asked happily, "Divide up? Are we moving? You''re right. You''ll have to do some serious work next year, so it''s no longer appropriate for you to stay in a small place like the West Branch. "


    Yang Zixuan lovingly reached out his hands to pinch her nose and laughed: "I know that my wife is growing impatient. However, this is not a good time."


    "What? You mentioned it yourself just now? I thought it was a good opportunity!" Mu Rousang unhappily shrugged his little nose.


    Yang Zixuan lowered his head and laughed, then said: "If Grandmother hears your words, let''s see if she will beat you up or not."


    Mu Rousang pouted and said unhappily: "Even if I move out to live, I can also come over to visit like I did with my grandmother."


    "That makes sense. When the time comes, my wife will have a good place to hide." Yang Zixuan laughed and teased her.


    She said half-coquettishly: "Seriously, even if this isn''t a good opportunity, why did you mention it?"


    Yang Zixuan laughed, "Alright, don''t be angry, you must be happy to see no one around today. Besides, the emperor has invited our royal father to the palace, I''m afraid the vassal lords have already taken action."


    "They''re going to fight a group battle?"


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but frown. These vassal lords are going to war with the current emperor? I''m afraid that this year will be another year of unrest, who knows how many civilians are homeless, suffering from the fires of war.


    Hearing her words, Yang Zixuan laughed: "They can be considered to be fighting amongst themselves, and it is not just for the sake of seizing the position of clan leader, royal father is afraid that in a few days, he will be leading his troops out to war. I thought of this earlier when I heard the news, that they would leave a few days ago with a letter to send to the small mountain village, I hope that the village head can receive the letter and be prepared for it as soon as possible."


    He knew that Mu Rousang had always thought of that place as her roots, the place she was most concerned about.


    "Thank you!" Mu Rousang''s heart was very moved, and felt even more that choosing Yang Zixuan as her rational self was the most wise decision in her life.


    "You and I are husband and wife. Quickly, don''t be so foreign."


    Yang Zixuan shook his head, then pulled her to continue walking on the small path to eat, which was also considered a form of compensation, as he had been too busy these past few days and had neglected her.


    and Yang Zixuan had just finished dinner and after hearing about this, they had a plan in their hearts. She then said softly: My husband is in the rear garden today, so I''m afraid my royal father is busy now.


    "Hmm, let''s go take a look first!" Yang Zixuan brought Mu Rousang to the main hall, and when they arrived, the couple was the first to arrive.


    The Gui Yuan was the farthest from the main hall, and the Matriarch Yang was the one with the highest seniority. Naturally, it could be counted as the last, but Su Waner and Yang Zizhi were not far from the main hall.


    "The two of you are here. Sit to the side first. Hmph, someone, go and take a look at that evil creature, why isn''t it here yet?"

 C259

    The people from Prince Chung who stayed furthest away all arrived, but his eldest son was nowhere to be seen.


    "Hmm, let''s go take a look first!" Yang Zixuan brought Mu Rousang to the main hall, and when they arrived, the couple was the first to arrive.


    The Gui Yuan was the farthest from the main hall, and the Matriarch Yang was the one with the highest seniority. Naturally, it could be counted as the last, but Su Waner and Yang Zizhi were not far from the main hall.


    "The two of you are here. Sit to the side first. Hmph, someone, go and take a look at that evil creature, why isn''t it here yet?"


    The people from Prince Chung who stayed furthest away all arrived, but his eldest son was nowhere to be seen.


    Someone outside replied to his errand and went to Embroidery House to look for the two of them, while Su Waner came in from another direction, and still did not see Yang Zizhi.


    Prince Chung looked at her and said: "You came from the side hall?"


    "In reply to my royal father, yes. There has been a ruckus outside recently, and all the shops are closed. My wife is currently planning to cut back on the expenses, and only when there is surplus food in the family can she not panic."


    Su Waner replied very respectfully, but her words made people unable to find fault with him.


    Prince Chung nodded his head, and said: "You are the first wife, so you need to put in more effort into handling the household''s matters. These kinds of days will pass very quickly, I hope that you can take this opportunity to get rid of the idle people in the house."


    Even the Prince Chung felt that there were too many idle people in this mansion, it could be seen how extravagant the owners of this mansion were.


    Su Waner very properly sat on the second seat, facing Mu Rousang and her wife, seeing that it was getting late, while the young master of the Yang family had not appeared.


    "Where''s Zi Zhi?" Prince Chung''s gaze was cold.


    Su Waner quickly replied: "My daughter-in-law spent the entire afternoon at the Flower Hall busying herself with matters at home, and did not know if my husband was still at home."


    "I''m afraid he went out again. Earlier, I sent my wife out to find him, but she was nowhere to be seen." The Matriarch Yang walked in from the door, and seeing that Yang Zizhi was the only one not home, he said: "Did something happen that you invited me over specifically?"


    The Prince Chung hurriedly went forward to help her onto the throne. After that, he replied, "That''s right. The Emperor has given the order for me to return tomorrow to tidy up. In a few days, I will lead my troops to Shu Province."


    "Father, are we going to war?" Mu Rousang was very worried.


    Seeing that it was her who had asked the question, Prince Chung comforted her: "This time, we are not going through the canal, it is sealed. Moreover, the ice from the north to the south is too thick, it will not affect your hometown."


    "Go attack Sichuan?" Matriarch Yang frowned and thought, then asked: "Is it because of the order?"


    The Prince Chung wanted to lead the troops to flatten the situation, but he was not worried at all. Smiling, he said: "After the Emperor knows about it, he is not convinced, but there are two things that need to be said about me entering the palace today. This is one of the reasons, the other thing is that he has already made an explicit decree to confer upon us the title of empress at the beginning of next year, after this year''s ceremony ends."


    When everyone heard this, they fell silent. No one expected that this year''s life would be so difficult.


    A few days later, when Mu Rousang heard that he had led his troops to Shu Province, she did not feel worried at all. It was as if Princess Chung had disappeared from the mansion, and without Matriarch Yang mentioning anything, no one dared to bring it up again.


    A few days later, Prince Chung sent a letter home from Shu. When Yang Zixuan returned from the yamen that day, he looked unhappy.


    During dinner, Mu Rousang saw that he was still unhappy, so she asked: "Husband, did I make you unhappy?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s a letter from Father in Shu."


    Mu Rousang picked up her bowl of rice and asked while biting her chopsticks, "You lost?"


    Yang Zixuan shook his head and said: "Victory! Royal father has been leading troops at the border all year round, and naturally cannot be compared to those paper garrisons. The Jin King borrowed troops from Beidingzhou and Qu Zhou Province, and only the Li Clan has been stationed at the southwest border all year round.


    Mu Rousang asked him with a face full of doubt: "Father should be happy that you have won the battle, why are you still so worried?"


    "But... Today, the news spread within the palace that none of the subjects who were present when the late emperor passed away were summoned to the palace this morning. Besides, Grand Imperial Concubine Xian was really placed under house arrest by the current emperor, and at the same time, there were rumours in the six tribes that the King of Xiangyang, Yu Xiang Prefecture, had announced that the late emperor had been persecuted to death by the current emperor ¡­ "


    Yang Zixuan''s tone was heavy, he did not tell Mu Rousang that his subordinates, the merchant group, had also not returned because of the unrest in the Great Zhou Empire. It was not that they did not want to return, but that their return route had been sealed off by the Crooked Plains'' Li Clan, and it was very difficult for them to do so.


    Mu Rousang did not know how to persuade him, and merely accompanied him to quietly eat, then brewed a pot of hot tea and placed it on top of a few small tables: "When the sky falls, there will still be a tall one holding it up! Our family is fine, so I am at ease. "


    Yang Zixuan rubbed his forehead, and said: "I''m just afraid that tomorrow''s news will spread, the capital will become even more chaotic."


    As expected, on the second day, a loyal subject of the previous emperor was shouting grievances in front of the throne room. As he rolled over the mountains of blades and seas of flames, another pile of corpses lay before the throne room ¡­


    It caused a thousand ripples, and the position of the new emperor was in danger!


    In the blink of an eye, it was already June.


    After lunch that day, Mu Rousang lazily slept on the soft couch to take a nap. When she woke up from her good sleep, she found that Yang Zixuan had already come back and was squeezed next to her on the couch to take a nap.


    "You''re awake?" Yang Zixuan said with his eyes closed.


    "Oh?" Mu Rousang put down the teacup in her hand, glanced at the shocked Yang Zixuan, and said: "Xing Er is the second rate girl in Eldest Sister-in-Law''s courtyard. That day, Eldest Sister-in-Law plotted against me for my dowry.


    Yang Zixuan took a sip of his tea and said: "I can''t meddle in the matters of the inner courtyard. However, if someone dares to bully you, you must be ruthless."


    It was obvious that he understood Mu Rousang very well, which was why he said those words.


    Mu Rousang leaned her back against the back of the large chair, and asked slowly: "It''s been a long time since she last spoke, what''s the matter this time?"


    When he heard the news today, he was greatly shocked. After thinking for a while, he felt that Xing Er''s mother must have seen through some tricks, so he decided to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    "Young Mistress, she secretly sent a message to me, saying that I, her mother, have discovered that the Eldest Young Lady is very unhappy recently."


    "Is that true?"


    Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. There was even a half-dead Princess in Main yard, where was this reckless Su Waner supposed to put up a ruckus?


    "Did he say that something was wrong?" Yang Zixuan lowered his eyes, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Xia Yu hurriedly replied: "Actually, I''m talking about the Huan Er beside Eldest Young Lady."


    "Huan Er?" Mu Rousang frowned and said: "I remember that she is a person who doesn''t like to talk, and that she prefers to stay in the courtyard and not go out. If not for the fact that they have paid attention to her, I''m afraid everyone would have thought that there were only three big girls in Eldest Young Lady."


    Xia Yu answered: Yes, Huan Er has always been quiet by nature, and doesn''t like to go out and walk around, but recently, when I heard that Huan Er''s mother often goes out secretly, and I was afraid that I would be worried too much, I took the opportunity to secretly go over when I wasn''t on duty. I even asked some of her old sisters who were guarding the door about it, and said that Xing Er frequently went to the Su Family in secret recently and saw the Su Family''s young master.


    Mu Rousang reached out to stroke her hair and thought, she was only wearing a light lotus common attire today, with her hair tied up with a white jade lotus hairpin, and two pink pearls hanging from her ears, it made her delicate and tender skin seem even more so, until her fingers were about to break. Yang Zixuan''s fingers were itchy, and she really wanted to reach out and pinch them.


    She sensed Yang Zixuan''s intentions and couldn''t help but give him two white balls as a reward. I always felt that this was a little inappropriate. "


    Who is Yang Zixuan? That was a fox spirit, and he replied with a smile: "The matter is very simple, eldest sister-in-law is already the host, and mother is already sick in bed, so all the major matters in the family are decided by her, other than big brother always provoking her, there are no other matters worth her attention. This matter needs to be properly investigated."


    Mu Rousang said gently, "Is Darling prepared to do it himself?" She even winked playfully at him.


    "You want to know?" Yang Zixuan turned, and with a flash of electricity, his brain was turned into paste, and without hesitation, he nodded his head.


    She then reacted and glared at him coquettishly, leaving him speechless. She was already married to him, yet he would occasionally fire at her to prove his charm. Are you going to tell me or not? "


    If Xia Yu was not present, she would have carried her into the room and rolled her back onto the bed.


    "It''s simple, Sister-in-law did some things that she shouldn''t have done behind everyone''s back. If it were any ordinary matter, she wouldn''t have secretly sent Huan Er to do it, she only needed to send someone to invite her big brother over to the mansion, or to return home."


    Although the investigation outside was very strict, but it was still very easy for Su Waner to return to her parents'' home. Why did she have to hide?


    "No, we have to get someone to investigate this."


    Mu Rousang smelled a conspiracy.


    Yang Zixuan said coldly: Leave the matters outside to me, go and inspect the manor and see what is happening. If anything strange happens, she will definitely be a demon, so you must be careful, I will not be home today, but you four, Chun Yan and the Aunt Liu must be on guard, do not ask anyone else to sneak into the house.


    Xia Yu felt that her young master was worried about his young mistress, and very cheerfully replied: "Young Master only needs to be at ease, other than a few servants, no one else will be able to enter the house easily. Even if anyone wants to enter, there must be people from all over the world watching over us, afraid that the people from this house may have gotten mixed up with something that they shouldn''t have."


    Although the Princess Chung had lost her authority, the people she had left behind were still there. It was impossible for Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang to change all the servants in the courtyard.


    "It''s a good thing I''m almost out of it. I''ll only be staying here for half a year." Mu Rousang sighed, she was truly tired living in this mansion.

 C260

    He continued: "Xia Yu, make Xia Chan pass a message to her secretly, tell her to pay more attention to the rooms in Eldest Young Lady, and also make her pay more attention to the conversation between Zhui Er and Chai Er."


    Mu Rousang felt that the world was filled with wind. If Su Waner had done anything, Zhui Er and Chai Er would definitely know.


    Xia Yu hurriedly replied, and then said: "Young Mistress, then this servant will go ahead and reward you according to the calendar?"


    Mu Rousang pondered for a moment, then said: "Tell her, if she finds out anything about this matter, she can either make a request of me, or give her a heavy reward."


    Xia Yu thought for a while, then said: "I heard that Xing Er''s mother and father sent her brother to the private school to study."


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and laughed: "It seems that Xing Er''s family is not stupid, I think her family has some ideas."


    The son of a family knows some words, either to send to the young master''s front to serve as a servant, or to want to ¡­


    Mu Rousang was not sure either, and said: "I''m not sure, but there are a lot of people in her family, I wonder if this indenture contract is with Grandmother or with Mother, if she really had that idea, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort."


    Xia Yu looked at him and said: "Can''t you tell Xia Chan to give it a good beating at that time?"


    "There''s no need. If that kid really knows how to study, then I''ll just go and get the indenture contract from her family from my father."


    Although Yang Zixuan was a businessman, he was still a scholar to the bones, so he cherished talents!


    Mu Rousang thought about how Xing Er''s family had lived in the residence for many generations, and felt that they had accumulated a lot of wealth, and said: "Even so, I''ll let Xia Chan have a good talk with Xing Er first, and if he wants to get a contract, then he has to take everything out of me, don''t make me go through all the trouble."


    Xia Yu took over the job and went back to take care of it. Yang Zixuan was suspicious of him and after a round of discussion, she went out, and Mu Rousang knew that he had gone to contact some people in the dark to find out what was going on outside.


    After a few more days had passed, Xing Er finally delivered some information to them. According to what she said, Mu Rousang had made some arrangements, she was someone who could endure it, even if she did not show it on the surface, she would still eat and drink, since she was free, she would either accompany the Matriarch Yang or go and take a look at the half-dead Princess Chung.


    Right now, Su Waner had control over the huge Duke Palaces, she was busy from day to night without a trace, and she did not have the time to find trouble with Mu Rousang either.


    That day, after eating breakfast, he sent Yang Zixuan out the door and brought Chun Feng and the others back to his room.


    She had just sat down to rest when Xia Chan brought over one or two pieces of ice watermelon. She yelled out: "Young Mistress, Aunt said that you need to eat less of these cold things, and take advantage of this half a year that you''ve recovered your body and bones. Once the new residence opens next year, you can definitely have a child."


    Mu Rousang spat at her, then scolded her: "Little hoof, quickly bring the melon over, why are you blabbering so much. This damn weather, is even hotter than last year''s."


    Look, you just ate yesterday and there''s going to be a ruckus from today onwards. Aunt is right, Young Mistress, you should drink some sour plum soup, although it''s a little cold, it''s still much better than the watermelon, and it''s also the best way to quench your thirst. "


    Chun Feng, who was at the side, also said coldly, "That''s right. Young Mistress, you better not be greedy. This servant got up early in the morning and made you two bowls of sour plum soup. You didn''t even look at it. It was really a waste of this servant''s heart."


    Mu Rousang''s relatives had only come yesterday, the summer heat was the most avaricious, and after waking up this morning, there was not even a trace of wind in the courtyard. After sending Yang Zixuan out for more than an hour, they returned, feeling extremely hot, wishing that they could eat two mouthfuls of the ice-cold watermelon.


    "Sigh, I''m talking about the Spring Festival Gala and the Spring Breeze. Both of you should leave your mouths open for me as well!" Mu Rousang just stared at the cold watermelon, which was in front of the two girls. He did not want to be angry, what the hell was this!


    "Young mistress, you can''t blame this servant!"


    Xia Chan innocently stuck out her tongue at the side, but her eyes were full of smiles. She knew that she had brought the melon and that the spring scenery and spring breeze would not allow the Owner to eat it.


    He wiped the watermelon juice from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and nodded in satisfaction, "Young Mistress, the watermelon juice produced by our village is more fragrant than others''."


    Mu Rousang blinked her eyes, watching the Spring Festival Gala and Spring Breeze eat happily, yet she could only bite her finger and poke at them with her resentful little eyes, she was truly hateful!


    "Humph!" who could not eat proudly turned his head, thinking, if he did not give her the watermelon, then she would call it drinking sour plum soup.


    Her head was full of black lines as she stared at the two girls who were eating very lewdly, and asked: "Chun Feng, is this the sour plum soup you were talking about?"


    The spring breeze spat out black watermelon seeds into a copper basin to the side without even turning around. Only then did he say, "Young Mistress, this is really June''s Flying Snow. The spring wind spat out black watermelon seeds into a copper basin to the side, and only then did he say," Young Mistress, this is really June''s Flying Snow.


    Bang bang bang bang ¡­ Another round of sound. The watermelon seeds fell onto the bronze bowl as the three corpses on Mu Rousang''s forehead jumped. These two unscrupulous girls, didn''t they know to hold back?


    Xia Chan picked the curtain and entered. Seeing everyone in such a state, she did not even need to ask to know what was going on. She smiled: "Young Mistress, there''s some news coming from there."


    The spring scenery crawled out from the watermelon skin as he shouted, "Xia Chan, why are you so boring? Back then, you were even more thick-skinned than the city walls while doing this kind of work, but you were the one who was afraid of getting flustered the most."


    When Chun Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "Don''t be so anxious. She has been by Young Mistress''s side for too long, so naturally, her skin will be thicker."


    Mu Rousang asked the heavens. Was she that thick-skinned? Alright, compared to a girl from a big family in the Zhou Dynasty, she seemed to have thickened her skin by several feet. Cough!


    "Eat your watermelon, don''t think I can''t hear you biting so loudly!"


    Xia Chan was completely unperturbed by this scene. She only bowed in front of Mu Rousang in proper manner before replying, "Young Mistress, do you not wish to know what kind of ''surprise'' it is?"


    "What?" Mu Rousang finally reacted, the message Xia Chan was referring to was Xing Er passing over a few words.


    "Uh, Xia Chan, you don''t have to be like this next time, it''s a little too tactful to be doing that!"


    "Yes sir!" Xia Chan calmly replied, and then said: "Young Mistress, the fifteenth of the sixth month is a good day."


    Mu Rousang''s hand felt a headache coming on, and she asked weakly, "What happened to your good days?" "The incense burns!" Xia Chan continued to answer.


    Everyone looked at her dumbly.


    Mu Rousang leaned on the soft couch, reached out to support her head, and smacked her lips: "Xia Chan, what did Aunt say to you?"


    Xia Chan tilted her head and thought for a moment, then replied: "Aunt only said that I was helping Young Mistress with this job, so I should be cautious, hm? "And when you''re talking to people, like the older sisters in other courtyards."


    Then, she looked at Mu Rousang with disdain. Why did she end up with such a lazy master?


    Mu Rousang covered her face with her hands. She had been looked down upon by her own little girl.


    Chun Jing said, "Have you gone silly? Right now, the entire city is filled with soldiers. Which family''s wife would be free to go burn incense when she''s full?"


    Spring Breeze also added, "That''s right, we haven''t even gone to the temple to take a dip this year! The monks are said to have risked their lives to come to the city. "


    Mu Rousang looked at her strangely, then said: "Chunfeng, have you been getting too close to the scenery recently? is supported by the royal family, why would they need fate? "


    "Ah, you mean the White Jade Temple? Xia Chan didn''t explain it clearly! " Spring Breeze blinked innocently.


    "Spring Dye, it''s so romantic. Wuwu, the two of you really should come over and take a look. Without you two, how stupid are you two?"


    The villain in Mu Rousang''s heart pounded her chest and stamped her feet again.


    Xia Chan''s head was covered in cold sweat. She reached out her hand to wipe the sweat off, and saw that there were no outsiders in the room, then said: "Eldest Young Lady had arranged for Xing Er to meet her big brother at White Jade Temple on the fifteenth day of the sixth month."


    "You went that far just to meet me?" Mu Rousang was very confused, thinking that there must be something going on.


    "Did you find out why?"


    Xia Chan shook her head, and said: "I have not, Eldest Young Lady is very smart, every time he has something important to say, he would kick everyone else out of the house."


    Not to mention Su Waner, even Mu Rousang only trusted the few girls that she had personally groomed.


    I understand. When your Young Master comes back tonight, I will discuss this with him, and after that, I will tell you what to do.


    Xia Chan then spoke of another matter, "This servant has already told her that if she can find out the truth between the ages of fifteen, Young Mistress will reward you heavily. However, as your guess is correct, Xing Er''s mother, your father, saw that her son is a material for studying, and begged for grace to release him."


    Under normal circumstances, if the family did not say anything, they would not be able to redeem themselves with money. Furthermore, Xing Er''s family had seen that only Yang Zixuan was useful in this generation in the Duke Palaces, so they were not willing to take the throne. How could the family not know that Yang Zizhi was a prodigal, they might as well take the opportunity to take the silver and leave. Mu Rousang did not really care about Xing Er''s family''s possessions, and laughed: "Looks like her family has a plan, and I have to talk to your family''s young master about this matter, Zi Xuan is used to loving talented people, I think he will not mind letting Xing Er''s family go."


    Then, she agreed to Xing Er''s request and said: "However, the prerequisite is that we must first find out what Su Waner does. "It''s weird."


    Xia Chan replied respectfully: "When I have time, I''ll go and get her."


    He then said seriously, "Young Mistress, please don''t blame my aunt. She always does things for you."


    "Go down and busy yourself first. Aunt has been by my side for quite a while, so I know what she''s thinking."

 C261

    After sending Xia Chan back to her job, she pushed open the window beside the soft couch and called out to the courtyard: "Chun Yun, come in and let''s go. I have something to talk to you about."


    Now that Chun Yan was married, he naturally could not stay by Mu Rousang''s side to attend to her. Chun Jing and co. were laughing and talking in the room as they crowded around the window and shouted, "Mother Chun Yan, come quickly.


    Spring Dye was in the Kitchen to explain things to the two cook s. Hearing everyone''s shouts, his face reddened, but he still walked out of the kitchen with small steps.


    "All of you have nothing better to do. If you see anything, see if I can''t beat you up. Even if I catch you next time, I''ll still cut you up a bit."


    Spring Breeze leaned by the window and smiled towards Mu Rousang, "Young Mistress, quickly take a look at Spring Dye''s mother. How long has it been since we got married, her entire body is filled with the aura of a wife."


    After Chun Yan became the steward of the courtyard, his words became more and more vicious. She replied, "Chunfeng, just laugh at me for now. Hmph, once Young Mistress marries you out, we will have another tender mother."


    Spring Scene covered her mouth as she giggled. Luckily, she was smart enough not to be scolded at.


    After hearing their shouts, Mu Rousang''s mood became a lot more relaxed. He smiled and said: "Alright, stop surrounding the windows, Spring Dye, come in quickly."


    Xia Yu laughed, "I will go make a cup of cold tea for Spring Dye''s mother."


    Spring Scene then whispered, "Spring Dye Mom likes to drink osmanthus tea."


    The two of them winked at each other, provoking another round of laughter from the crowd.


    Chun Yan walked in and asked, "What good thing did all of you say? Why are you smiling so viciously?"


    "They''re laughing. When others were still called daughter-in-law, you became a mother at such a young age." Mu Rousang shamelessly sold all the lass in the room.


    "Young Mistress!" lass''s crisp laughter sounded from inside the house.


    Xia Yu brought the tea over and handed it to her, then laughed: "It''s very hot in the kitchen, I think you should be sweating a lot, quickly eat a cup of cold tea, don''t worry, it''s been in the well for a while, I, Young Mistress can''t eat it, but these delicious ghosts inside the house."


    He took the cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. Only then did he speak with satisfaction, "During that time, I was hoping that Young Mistress would come a little faster in the next few days, so that we girls could drink more iced wine."


    At this time, Mu Rousang had already left the window, and was slanted onto the soft couch. The tip of her nose had a faint fragrance of grass, which was the smell emitted by the green mat lying on the bed.


    Chun Yan smiled and replied. "Is there something Young Mistress needs for me to tell you? "Today, the manor sent a few large, fresh, fat carp. The servant had someone wash them clean and marinate them, and happened to bring them out during dinner time to make them red braised fish."


    Mu Rousang really liked to eat crucian carp, so every now and then, in the middle of the night, she would catch some fresh fish and take advantage of the starlight to rush to the city.


    "Very good, remember to put on more spicy gluten. Oh yeah, I''m looking for you to talk about aunt''s matter."


    Xia Yu brought the tea over and handed it to her, then laughed: "It''s very hot in the kitchen, I think you should be sweating a lot, quickly eat a cup of cold tea, don''t worry, it''s been in the well for a while, I, Young Mistress can''t eat it, but these delicious ghosts inside the house."


    He took the cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. Only then did he speak with satisfaction, "During that time, I was hoping that Young Mistress would come a little faster in the next few days, so that we girls could drink more iced wine."


    At this time, Mu Rousang had already left the window, and was slanted onto the soft couch. The tip of her nose had a faint fragrance of grass, which was the smell emitted by the green mat lying on the bed.


    Chun Yan smiled and replied. "Is there something Young Mistress needs for me to tell you? "Today, the manor sent a few large, fresh, fat carp. The servant had someone wash them clean and marinate them, and happened to bring them out during dinner time to make them red braised fish."


    Mu Rousang really liked to eat crucian carp, so every now and then, in the middle of the night, she would catch some fresh fish and take advantage of the starlight to rush to the city.


    "Very good, remember to put on more spicy gluten. Oh yeah, I''m looking for you to talk about aunt''s matter."


    She indicated for Xia He to bring an embroidery block over for Chun Yan to sit down next to her and said, "As time goes by, you will often have me sit next to you. I have also understood Aunt''s background the most, and on that day, I promised her that after she ends up dying a hundred years from now, you will definitely have to take care of this courtyard as she aged day by day. I think that it wouldn''t be too much for you to say that she has been teaching you for a long time."


    "It was for this matter that Young Mistress mentioned it in the past. It was because I never had the right time to do so that I decided to acknowledge my aunt as my godmother. Now that I have received instructions from Young Mistress, I will buy some vegetarian snacks for everyone to gather in the future so that I can tell everyone that my Aunt will have my servant keep them from now on."


    Mu Rousang laughed and waved her hand, then said: "Initially, in order to keep my aunt''s promise to provide for her, I will be the one to pay for the money, but at that time, you have to take care of her."


    "That''s only natural."


    In these past few years, Aunt Liu had completely taught her everything she had learned. In the future, Chun Yan and Chun Yi would be the right arm and the left arm of Mu Rousang. As Yang Zixuan''s position rises, many of the things she and Chun Yi had learnt from Aunt Liu would come in handy.


    Only then did he say: "Two days ago, I entrusted Zi Xuan to look up Aunt''s official records. It turns out that the eighth day of June was her birthday, so you should find a place to give Aunt some of this jewelry."


    Chun Ran held the jewelry box in her arms and said, "Thank you, Young Mistress. Today, this servant found out that my aunt''s birthday is coming up. I asked her about it in the past, but she didn''t answer, so I had no choice but to give up."


    "It''s just that Zixuan''s path is a bit wider now. It won''t be hard to investigate."


    Then, she thought about the four girls that taught Mu Fengchai, and asked: "Last time, I heard Aunt say that it was almost time to teach her, have you seen her recently?"


    "Those little girls have already been arranged by Chun Yi to train in the ravine. Moreover, Aunt is afraid that they might not be used to it, so she went along to watch them as well."


    How could Mu Rousang not know? Aunt Liu was afraid that those little girls would not be able to take the hardships and become lazy.


    "When the time comes, you will need to take the exam. If you don''t meet the requirements, you must continue to stay in the mountains."


    Xia Yu pursed her lips and laughed by the side: "That''s right, those few people who don''t seem like they took several years of training to get there. It''s only been less than a year, I think those four people must have suffered a lot."


    "My Young Mistress only has this one cousin, she has a big pet in her hands when she''s young, something that tastes good and is fun to look at, she has to leave a portion of it for the Third Miss, which is for the two little girls beside her that were originally prepared by the My Young Grandmother. That''s why she''s called Third Miss, and why she has to prepare four more dishes that are as beneficial to her as Chun Cao and the spring rain."


    Chun Ran held the jewelry box in her arms and said, "Thank you, Young Mistress. Today, this servant found out that my aunt''s birthday is coming up. I asked her about it in the past, but she didn''t answer, so I had no choice but to give up."


    "It''s just that Zixuan''s path is a bit wider now. It won''t be hard to investigate."


    Then, she thought about the four girls that taught Mu Fengchai, and asked: "Last time, I heard Aunt say that it was almost time to teach her, have you seen her recently?"


    "Those little girls have already been arranged by Chun Yi to train in the ravine. Moreover, Aunt is afraid that they might not be used to it, so she went along to watch them as well."


    How could Mu Rousang not know? Aunt Liu was afraid that those little girls would not be able to take the hardships and become lazy.


    "When the time comes, you will need to take the exam. If you don''t meet the requirements, you must continue to stay in the mountains."


    Xia Yu pursed her lips and laughed by the side: "That''s right, those few people who don''t seem like they took several years of training to get there. It''s only been less than a year, I think those four people must have suffered a lot."


    "My Young Mistress only has this one cousin, she has a big pet in her hands when she''s young, something that tastes good and is fun to look at, she has to leave a portion of it for the Third Miss, which is for the two little girls beside her that were originally prepared by the My Young Grandmother. That''s why she''s called Third Miss, and why she has to prepare four more dishes that are as beneficial to her as Chun Cao and the spring rain."


    Mu Rousang did not care about all these. She had already prepared the hundred year old Echinacea lanceolata Maxim wood that Mu Fengchai would use for her wedding, so how could it not be as good as what she wanted?


    "It''s only a few girls. The four of you are the ones who taught them kung fu, so I don''t have to worry that she will suffer a loss if she marries with these four girls in the future."


    "Young Mistress, I heard that you''ve been feeling very uncomfortable these past few days, so you sent some spicy cold powder over."


    At this time, Xia Hua brought over a pot of cold powder covered with peanuts and spicy red oil, and said: "Madam is very considerate."


    At the side, Chun Yan sneered. "You didn''t see her like that back then. Only our young mistress is of high status now. She doesn''t have the guts to act so arrogantly in front of our young mistress."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Sigh, she doesn''t know anything about writing books. Back then, the Yue Clan''s food supply was all tightened up their belt and as a mother, she naturally had to plan for her child. This is also understandable."


    "Hmph, only Young Mistress is kind." But Spring Dye didn''t like Mulberry at all.


    Mu Rousang shook her head and said: "I also don''t like her, but I can''t do that. She is our Eldest Aunt, my cousin''s mother and cousin''s brother, and I can''t kill her just to vent my anger. Forget it, since we can''t even meet once a year, since yang-ge and Feng Chai have been taught well, let her be!"

 C262

    The Mulberry had already become a speck of dust in Mu Rousang''s memories. It was enough for her to live the life that the Mulberry looked up to and envied in this place.


    Chun Yan added, "Humph, let this servant say that the reason why she''s being so friendly is because she wants to curry favor with you."


    "Ha, you''re right. Think about it, the person who bullied me back then is now showing his face. Isn''t that great?"


    Alright, Mu Rousang''s words sounded good, but she was actually narrow-minded.


    When night came, Mu Rousang waited for Yang Zixuan to come back before she recounted what happened during the day once again. The two of them holed up at home and thought for a while, deciding that it was better to not alert the enemy.


    Yang Zixuan and her were used to having many ideas, but now that Su Waner''s actions seemed suspicious, they did not have any clues. Even if they were to cause trouble in front of the Prince Chung and the Prince Chung, the two of them would definitely suffer, why not take a look at Su Waner''s plan first.


    "White Jade Temple? The people below me have found out that eldest sister-in-law''s elder brother seems to have gotten a lot of money recently. "


    The flickering candlelight reflected onto his face in secret, causing the coldness at the corners of Yang Zixuan''s eyes to sink into his bones.


    "Her big brother? Isn''t he just a seventh rank official? " Mu Rousang glanced at him again and laughed: "How can that salary be enough to cover a family''s expenses? "Besides, not every man has eyes like mine and knows how to do business a long time ago."


    After Yang Zixuan heard this, his expression eased up and he said: "That''s right, I''m afraid that we will have to delay the event for this year. Currently, the letters from the southern and northern lands are not accessible, I wonder if Uncle and Cousin are doing well?"


    "Didn''t Uncle say last time that cousin''s wife was pretty good?" "Even though I don''t think much about studying, now that my cousin has taken over part of my uncle''s business and you''re watching over her, even though there''s no letters in the letter anymore, our prince''s mansion still stands there, and he doesn''t dare to have any ill intentions."


    Mu Rousang recalled that Liu Lanzhi was also someone who planned things well back then. Even Zhou Baoer, who was also a daughter of a merchant, had suffered a loss at her hands.


    Yang Zixuan sighed heavily, and laughed: "Being a mystery, I am not as good as my wife. It is only 15 days away, I have already urged the people outside to quickly go and check on Sister-in-Law''s big brother, you are more important, if we could have received the news earlier, we could have made our preparations earlier, so that we would not get caught unprepared."


    The two of them had nothing to say to each other so they went to sleep early. When the next day came, Yang Zixuan went to the yamen to check up on them.


    Mu Rousang sent Xia Chan to discuss it in secret with him.


    Two days passed just like that. Yang Zixuan returned in the afternoon, and saw Mu Rousang sleeping lazily under the laurel tree while enjoying the cool air. Beside him were two little girls fanning her.


    Seeing that he had returned, Mu Rousang asked: "Are you free today at the yamen again?"


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Of course not, hai, now that everyone is in danger, who can calm themselves and handle matters like this, they all want to stay at home and not provoke any trouble? Since there are only a few people at the yamen today, we little sesame officials naturally have nothing to do."


    Mu Rousang leaned on the bamboo bed, Luo Fan laughed: After I entered the yamen, I had to get up early and do my jobs in the dark, and now that I have nothing to do, it would be better for you to stay at home and rest, I was already too busy to even touch the ground after being a servant, and you are also in the bitter summer, so you have become even thinner, so it''s a good opportunity to rest and come out at home.


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "Of course not, hai, now that everyone is in danger, who can calm themselves and handle matters like this, they all want to stay at home and not provoke any trouble? Since there are only a few people at the yamen today, we little sesame officials naturally have nothing to do."


    Mu Rousang leaned on the bamboo bed, Luo Fan laughed: After I entered the yamen, I had to get up early and do my jobs in the dark, and now that I have nothing to do, it would be better for you to stay at home and rest, I was already too busy to even touch the ground after being a servant, and you are also in the bitter summer, so you have become even thinner, so it''s a good opportunity to rest and come out at home.


    Yang Zixuan snorted: "I do want to, but I''m afraid I have to worry about my family''s matters again."


    "Oh, there''s new news. I also have something to tell you today."


    Xia Hua and Xia He had already brought over two bowls of Ice Suppressing Soup and a plate of Dragon Nail.


    Mu Rousang saw and then said: "You left early in the morning, I''m afraid you''re hungry for a while. Eat a few pastries first, then call cook to cook Red Braised Ribs later."


    Yang Zixuan took the sour plum soup that Xia Hua gave him and gulped it down in one gulp.


    She laughed and scolded him, "You sure are lazy."


    "My wife''s handkerchief has a delicate fragrance. It''s not like the husband only has the smell of soap."


    Yang Zixuan lovingly held her little hand and played with it, then said: "I came back early today with some findings, if not why don''t you tell me first, I can verify it with you."


    Mu Rousang did not find out anything unexpected, all these years, Yang Zixuan seemed to have a gentle personality, but very few people knew that he would turn his hand behind his back, and the scheme that he used was truly insidious, and not worth his life.


    "Sister-in-law was a little strange these few days, either during the holidays or during the banquet, or when she was busy moving some of the old stuff into her own little courtyard, and then returning them after another two or three days. It was really strange, and had also been out twice recently, and his behavior was extremely weird."


    Yang Zixuan indifferently swept his gaze across the courtyard. He first turned to Xia Yu who was waiting at the side and said, "Go and tell Chun Yan that in the future, don''t mess around in the courtyard with those crude women and lass."


    Hearing his orders, Xia Yu immediately went to the kitchen to look for Chun Yun and recounted what Yang Zixuan had said to him. "Mother Chun Yan, is young master angry?"


    He lowered his voice and said, "No, Young Master has always been a good person to talk to, it''s just that there are too many people in the courtyard, you masters have to pay more attention to everything that is said. You servants need to be more attentive as well, seeing that there is that old woman coming towards us, you guys didn''t wait for our masters'' orders, you just have to drive those people out first."


    Xia Yu did not mention anything else.


    When Mu Rousang saw that the Wives s had scattered, he smiled and said: "I sent you out in the morning, and not long after returning to the courtyard, Xia Chan came to tell me, in these few days Huan Er went out again twice, every time she brought a big box with him. I don''t know what she brought with him, but she suspected that sister-in-law was secretly selling Young''s''s property."


    Yang Zixuan said unhappily: "I have some thoughts on this matter, if it is done, we can split it up later."


    Mu Rousang could roughly guess what she wanted to say, and laughed: "Can we really split it?"


    I have already ordered some people to arrange a meeting with him. Just that, I can''t let other people know about this anymore, at that time, I will act according to the circumstances, and dare to steal and sell my Young''s assets, hmph! I must be tired of living. "


    Mu Rousang thought about her promise to Xing Er, and said: "Husband, it seems like the truth is about to come out, do not forget your promise later."


    Yang Zixuan thought for a moment, then said: "I still remember this matter, but it will be easier to handle after I see the people doing it, furthermore, father will be home by then!"


    Mu Rousang pondered, could she secretly transport her Echinacea lanceolata Maxim furniture over to that mansion?


    Looking at her distracted expression, he said in amusement, "Put that little idea of yours away first. Don''t let Grandmother know you''re sad."


    She thought about it and decided to give up.


    After tormenting himself for a few days, it was finally the fifteenth of the sixth month. Early in the morning, Yang Zixuan changed into a set of inconspicuous casual clothes and rushed to the White Jade Temple. Only he had the identity of being the son of the Prince Chung and thus, the guards kept their eyes open and did not question him.


    Mu Rousang did not have patience for anything, even the usual naughty girl had been thrown to the side. The women in the courtyard and the lass s all looked at her, not knowing how to hold their breath, carefully doing what they were doing.


    When it was time for the light to shine, Yang Zixuan finally returned. Mu Rousang anxiously welcomed him and wanted to ask how things were going, but seeing that Yang Zixuan''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot, he swallowed his question back into his stomach.


    "Are you tired?" She stretched out her hand to support his arm as she smiled sweetly and said, "Wash your face in the room first. I''ve already ordered someone to prepare some cold water for you."


    Yang Zixuan nodded his head, looking at her charming smile, his expression relaxed, and he said: "En, quickly get someone to make me some cold tea, I am exhausted."


    Mu Rousang found it funny. Men were like this sometimes, extremely arrogant and spoiled, requiring her to put on a long face to be able to keep a peaceful face.


    "Of course I''m ready!"


    Only, Yang Zixuan did not know that Mu Rousang would not care about someone who tried to scheme against him. "But my heart is not comfortable, if grandmother knew, I wonder how angry she would be. After all, the Yang family never mistreated her, and even though big brother was a little out of control, he never had the thought of pampering his concubine to exterminate her."


    "Didn''t you always want to separate? However, there are grandmother, father, and mother lying on top. You are a new daughter-in-law, and I am of the younger generation, so it would be inappropriate for me to bring this matter up.


    Although Yang Zixuan did not say much, he had always been thinking of the things that Mu Rousang had said about splitting the clan earlier. It was just that he had only now found the appropriate opportunity.


    Mu Rousang was overjoyed. Although Matriarch Yang doted her a lot, there was a condition to it, and it was unlike Old Madam Zuo and his who truly held her in their hands and felt pain from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Really? Husband, we have to agree that after I move to my new residence, I will bring Grandmother over to live with me. "


    How could Yang Zixuan not know what he was thinking? As he was old and had a poor memory, if Mu Rousang was less, Old Madam Zuo would not be able to recognize her. He had to be reminded by others before he could remember.


    He pinched her little nose and laughed: "I''ll listen to you. You''ll be my Owner Mother in no time, and there will be no in-laws watching you, so I''ll show you my face, and you can go out and play whenever you want, and set up a house to invite your big brother, sister-in-law, and your relatives. I''ll just follow you, but after staying at home for so long, your husband is worried that he''ll sully you."

 C263

    Mu Rousang''s moved tears rolled back and forth in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said coquettishly: "You''re the one who said that. When the time comes, you''re not allowed to get annoyed."


    Yang Zixuan enjoyed the time he spent alone with her, and joked: "I say, my wife, shouldn''t you brew more Peach Blossom Wine? At that time, it would be convenient for you to hold a banquet at home, while it would be convenient for your husband. How about it? "


    "Ah pei, good, so you came for the wine? And you think it''s for me? "


    Mu Rousang pouted, but in her heart she was as sweet as honey, this was what people often said, women all liked to say what was wrong, whether it was right or wrong, whether it was right or wrong.


    Yang Zixuan bent like a crescent moon, he extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace, and laughed: "So it turns out that my husband is still not diligent enough! Looks like my husband has been busy with foreign affairs these days, and has neglected the beautiful wife of my family.


    Mu Rousang''s face immediately turned red, she had long forgotten about the previous question.


    "AHH!" Put me down! "


    Yang Zixuan lifted her up, and patted her little butt a few times. Un! He was very flexible as he laughed and said, "I''m not letting you go. My wife, have you eaten or slept recently? Or eaten since you''ve woken up?"


    "You want to say I''m fat? "Hmm?" Mu Rousang stretched out her little claws and pinched his back.


    Mu Rousang''s face immediately turned red, she had long forgotten about the previous question.


    "AHH!" Put me down! "


    Yang Zixuan lifted her up, and patted her little butt a few times. Un! He was very flexible as he laughed and said, "I''m not letting you go. My wife, have you eaten or slept recently? Or eaten since you''ve woken up?"


    "You want to say I''m fat? "Hmm?" Mu Rousang stretched out her little claws and pinched his back.


    Yang Zixuan cried out in pain, then said: "You are the one who is wrong, your husband is praising you, but can''t you hear me?"


    "Praise me?" Mu Rousang was lured away to pay attention, when he accidentally carried Mu Rousang to bed, cough!


    Yang Zixuan rolled along with her to the shop, and only then did he answer: "Of course, the feeling is good, hmm, let your husband see if you have grown a little bit more in front of you."


    Mu Rousang laughed and scolded, "Damn it, I hate it! Haha, it''s itchy!"


    Outside the house, the osmanthus trees quietly swayed their branches, shyly sprouting tiny flower buds among the leaves, waiting for the right moment to drift ten miles away.


    On the morning of the second day, Yang Zixuan got up from the bed with a refreshed expression. Hmm, he was extremely satisfied with the interest he had received last night, but he was in a hurry to make the plans so that he could please his wife.


    Mu Rousang had only woken up that day at noon, of course this matter could not be hidden from the Matriarch Yang. After she secretly received the news, he said: "The young ones are indeed stronger, tsk tsk, my grandson is not worse than his grandfather. Sigh, I wonder when this old granny will be able to carry an important grandson."


    Han Xiang looked up into the sky speechlessly, could she pretend that she did not hear anything?


    Han Xiang, go back and pick up two bags of nests and send them over, saying that they''re for me to help them heal their bodies. Sigh, it''s a pity that Zi Zhi has been spoiled by his mother''s teachings again, so this eldest wife is also a petty person. "


    Han Xiang replied, "Eldest Young Lady and Third Young Madam are used to being on the surface. Does Matriarch want to say that this house is going to disperse?"


    Yes, I was still thinking that if I could live to see five generations of fellow students, it would be too bad. Unfortunately, this old woman is willing, but the younger generation will not comply with her wishes, and they have their own plans. Forget it, I will let them cause a ruckus, but in the end, we will part ways.


    Matriarch Yang was indeed worthy of being the shrewdest person in the house, she had long seen through Su Waner''s petty tricks, but she could not move nor express his stance, all the money that he earned from Su Waner was given to the Yang family''s next generation grandsons.


    Han Xiang felt the helplessness and loneliness in her words and replied, "This will save me the trouble of the matriarch. I think that next year, the Third Young Master will leave Hanlin House and move out to open his own residence.


    Matriarch Yang was moved as he smiled: "But she is Xuan''er''s official wife and I am the Prince Zhong''s Mansion''s matriarch. Even if I were to stay there, I would only be for two to three days.


    Han Xiang could only console her.


    Actually, from the moment Su Waner started selling her businesses, Matriarch Yang had been on guard. Later on, she sent people to secretly investigate, only to discover that not only did the two houses of Master Yang and the Third Master of Yang want to split up, even the third generation''s eldest young master wanted to split up. It could be imagined how uncomfortable it was for Matriarch Yang to feel reluctant to part from him, so he did not investigate further.


    In the blink of an eye, another three or five days passed, and rumors started to spread around back street, most probably from an unknown source, saying that there were people who had seen the Prince Zhong''s Mansion secretly selling his family''s older brother''s property, and what was strange was that although the imperial government was very uneasy, it did not affect the Tian Village''s income, thus, the people in the back street secretly made inquiries through various channels, and also communicated with their relatives.


    Thus, this matter had finally reached Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui''s ears. After they paid their respects to their ancestors in the middle of July, the families of the two families, which carried an imposing manner, moved out directly towards the Old Lord''s residence.


    That day, Mu Rousang just so happened to have steamed the smooth and tender egg soup, thinking that this thing was very suitable for Matriarch Yang, who had bad teeth, he personally dripped some perfume oil on it and added it with scallion flowers, then called the little girl to bring it to Matriarch Yang.


    Han Xiang was sitting on the porch right now, directing the lass to pluck the grass. Seeing that she had arrived, she immediately shouted out, "Matriarch, the Third Young Madam has sent you some food."


    Mu Rousang laughed and joked: "You are a sharp-eyed person, is Grandmother in the house?"


    "She''s here, I was wondering why Third Young Madam was so busy these few days, and why didn''t you come to take a look. If you don''t come today, I''m afraid that she will send someone to call for you tomorrow."


    Han Xiang walked out from the corridor and down the stairs to welcome them.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "Isn''t this the busiest time in July? The manor has too many things to handle and these few days I have been so busy that my feet don''t even touch the ground. Only today did I find some time to visit Grandmother."


    He then walked out of the main hall and bowed to her before smiling, "Third Young Madam, Matriarch please come in quickly. Han Xiang, the matriarch has spoken and told you not to hold Third Young Madam back, she''s still waiting for you to eat!"


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed, then turned to Han Xiang and said: "I''ll go see Grandma first."


    Han Xiang quickly accompanied her into the house of the Matriarch Yang.


    "Grandmother, quickly, what delicious food did Sun''s daughter-in-law make for you?" Just as he entered the main hall, Mu Rousang''s crisp voice came out from the house.


    "Hmph, do you still remember an old woman like me?" Matriarch Yang''s complaints came from the inner hall behind the screen.


    Mu Rousang secretly snorted. Well, her grandmother wanted to act like a junior again.


    "Grandmother, how could Sun''s daughter-in-law not remember? It''s just that you have been busy with the matters of the manor for the past few days, and have not been allowed to come and see Grandmother. Today, you made the chicken egg soup that you love to eat while you were busy with your work, who would have known that you would not have a nose or eyes for Sun''s daughter-in-law, and Grandmother would not be happy if you gave the egg soup to that little fellow Ru Cheng."


    "Come back!" Matriarch Yang shouted anxiously in the inner hall, but found that his voice was too loud, and wanted to cover it up as he said: "I saw that it''s not easy for you to cook in such a hot day, so I decided to take a bite or two!"


    Mu Rousang lowered her head, covered her mouth with the handkerchief and laughed softly. With that said, she took the plate from the little girl behind him and personally gave it to Matriarch Yang.


    Matriarch Yang opened the pot and saw two fresh prawns and a piece of lentinus edodes placed in the middle of the egg soup. There was also some soy sauce on top and some tender green onions scattered on top.


    "Mm, this looks pretty good." He then took a silver spoon and put it in his mouth. He smiled and said, "The taste is still better when you make it."


    Mu Rousang pursed her lips and laughed, she did not dare to reply, for there was a spatial water in the steamed egg, the taste was even worse than normal.


    Xia Chan listened and replied seriously, "Our young mistress has boiled the rice oil with the jade-green rice first, and when the oil is cold enough, she will add it into the egg and mix it well, then cook it in a pot and steam. The water is the best mountain spring water, and the rice is the best Jadeite Rice that our young mistress has ever planted in our house, which is this chicken that is also fed with the jade-green rice''s rice bran."


    Matriarch Yang had long known that his Sansun''s daughter-in-law was rich. He never thought that a small delicacy would be so particular, not to mention that it was not worse than the rich Owner Mother in the capital.


    Matriarch Yang was eating happily, he did not expect his eldest son Yang Junyi to bring his wife, Young''s disease, as well as his two bastard son s, Yang Zisi and Yang Ziming.


    Also here came Matriarch Yang''s son, Yang Junhui''s son, his eldest son, Yang Zijie, and his son, Yang Jiner.


    Young''s was normally a talkative person, but once he entered the door, he humbly knelt in front of Matriarch Yang and sobbed: "Mother, please make the decision!"


    "That''s right, mother. Our family has been almost destroyed by that wicked person, and our Prince Zhong''s Mansion''s signboard is still hanging on the door lintel. Our family will be destroyed by that despicable person from its roots."


    Yang Junhui was anxious to the point that his mouth had bubbles on it ever since he knew that Su Waner had secretly sold his business. He could not hold it in, so he came to Matriarch Yang a long time ago to find out more about the business.


    It was likely that Yang Zixuan had handed over these so-called weakness to the two brothers. Otherwise, with the means of the two, if Mu Rousang did not look down on the two of them, even if she gave them a hundred years, they would not be able to find out the reason behind it just by thinking about it.


    The Matriarch Yang put down the silver spoon reluctantly. Sigh, what a pity that such a good food was served, why did these people have no eyes at all?


    Thus, the Matriarch Yang was unhappy, and asked with a sullen face: "All of you come in here and shout for help, tell me clearly who''s in charge."

 C264

    Yang Junhui secretly prodded Young''s. He knew his own limits and knew that his wife''s words were smooth sailing.


    Young''s truly had endless grievances. Her husband was also her biological son, but he could only receive a favor, so her son could no longer receive a favor. If she wanted another favor, it would all be due to Yang Zizhi and Yang Zixuan''s bloodline.


    Thus, he added extra details to what he knew, and also expressed his filial piety. He was about to say it in a grand way, and the most filial person in the world was none other than this couple.


    Young''s was truly a capable person. With his snot and tears, the anger in his heart had been grinded away by quite a bit.


    After the Matriarch Yang heard what she had to say, he was very calm, so many people could not tell what she was thinking.


    Su Waner had done those immoral things, but it was not in the realm of seven out of ten, because she was in charge of giving rewards to others, she was in charge of every small matter in the clan, so selling some of the assets would mean losing the authority to run the clan.


    Mu Rousang had been married for over a year, and she had long seen the greed of Yang Junyi''s family, the selfishness of his family was clear. Seeing the two families conspiring to cause trouble, she decided to just become a pillar, and quietly stand at the side and watch.


    The Matriarch Yang called for the little girl to get some water, and had her wash him clean before calmly asking: "How old are you guys, you guys come all this way just to settle the score with this old lady or to scold her for your crimes?"


    Just a moment ago, she was eating her fill, but this group of people had completely spoiled her appetite. Seeing the joy on their faces when they entered, how could she not know what they were planning?


    Those who did not want to live would meet this end. What a joke, the Matriarch Yang was the most senior clan in the Young''s, and had received the title of Emperor. Who would dare to be so ignorant?


    Yang Junhui looked at Yang Junyi, who laughed and said: "Mother, why don''t you take a look at what Eldest Nephew did? If word of this gets out, the Prince Zhong''s Mansion will lose all face, especially when she''s the concubine of the next generation, and if it gets out, even the young ladies of the Yang family will not be able to get married out. "


    Yang Junhui also said coldly at the side: "That''s not the case? Mom, today''s matter isn''t something that we created from nothing. We intentionally hurt our eldest niece, but this family property isn''t hers alone. Don''t you feel sorry for our son? He even has a direct heir, and his son is still thinking about his family''s wealth. He''s even thinking of calling Zi Jie''s wife a little more, so he doesn''t want our family to have a single heir. "


    Young''s''s eyes were red as she embraced her own daughter, Yang Jiner, and sobbed: "Good child, in the future when you get married, you can''t blame me for not getting married with your wife, but mother''s idea of getting married to your brother, what about your eldest nephew?


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, these people really sang one song after another, but it saved him the trouble of thinking, and only depended on the two rooms to speak.


    Matriarch Yang did not seem to understand the meaning behind Yang Junhui''s words, and said: "I also want to discuss a matter with your wife, you guys should have let me have the two concubines, I will definitely have a direct descendant, it would be better to open more branches and scatter leaves."


    Yang Junhui also said coldly at the side: "That''s not the case? Mom, today''s matter isn''t something that we created from nothing. We intentionally hurt our eldest niece, but this family property isn''t hers alone. Don''t you feel sorry for our son? He even has a direct heir, and his son is still thinking about his family''s wealth. He''s even thinking of calling Zi Jie''s wife a little more, so he doesn''t want our family to have a single heir. "


    Young''s''s eyes were red as she embraced her own daughter, Yang Jiner, and sobbed: "Good child, in the future when you get married, you can''t blame me for not getting married with your wife, but mother''s idea of getting married to your brother, what about your eldest nephew?


    Mu Rousang sneered in her heart, these people really sang one song after another, but it saved him the trouble of thinking, and only depended on the two rooms to speak.


    Matriarch Yang did not seem to understand the meaning behind Yang Junhui''s words, and said: "I also want to discuss a matter with your wife, you guys should have let me have the two concubines, I will definitely have a direct descendant, it would be better to open more branches and scatter leaves."


    When Young''s heard this, he directly said, "Mother, we need to have the money to support ourselves."


    Matriarch Yang had already known that these people would come today, he probably wanted to split the family. However, she was old and didn''t want the family to disperse unless he had no other choice.


    "Ai, Hui. Back then, you were the one who had such kindness. I heard that you started working for the yamen this year?"


    Yang Junhui hurriedly replied, and when the Young''s heard him, he knew the meaning of Matriarch Yang''s words. If they did not split up, then he could take advantage of the big tree that was the Prince Chung, but..


    Then they would have to be acknowledged by the next generation of Prince Zhong''s Mansion, no? Su Waner normally did not walk towards the back street, and had almost no contact with the clan members. Yang Zizhi was someone who only loved to roll around in the pile of makeup, hoping to get the next generation of the Duke Palaces. Humph, that was just what the Matriarch Yang was planning, the Young''s was very smart, even someone as capable as Yang Zixuan thought that it was a hot potato, how would she dare to continue staying by this big tree, as most of the time he incited Yang Junhui to mention the matter of dividing his family.


    Amongst the two of them, the most sinister person was not Young''s, she only knew how to cry like babies and milk. Since Young''s disease came from a merchant house, everything was for profit so she wanted to share this house with her brothers. She took the money and started a business partnership with her, planning for her own daughter.


    After hearing the rumors in the back street, he had secretly ordered Yang Junyi to get some fresh air with him, and that was the reason for the scene that happened today.


    When she saw that Matriarch Yang did not look surprised after listening to what Young''s had to say, he knew that his old wife must have already known what he was doing.


    "Mother, we came here today to confirm that eldest sister-in-law has indeed sold her family property. We were worried that this property does not belong to a junior like her, not to mention that eldest niece is hiding it from you. Do you think you''re blind and deaf?"


    Matriarch Yang swept her gaze across with his eyes. It was fine if this Young''s disease didn''t say anything every time, but when he did, it was obvious that he was working hard.


    "She really shouldn''t have done that."


    Yang Junhui was doted upon by the matriarch back then, so he didn''t have much consideration for her words. He continued, "That''s right, mother, you live in this house, you can even be so daring to steal from under your nose. We can''t possibly change the name of the Yang family''s business, right?"


    "She took the silver back to her mother''s house?" sold a few antiques and returned to her private room, the silver would fall into the Yang family''s next generation, thus she closed her eyes, but Su Waner took out the silver and gave it to her, making it different.


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui secretly looked at each other and thought: There''s hope.


    Yang Junyi then stood up and bowed respectfully towards the Matriarch Yang, and said: "Mother, son is not as capable as brother, or as smart as him, and only wants to guard the production and live his life, just that the family is growing more and more, and now that the wife is pregnant again, and the two sons have gotten married and have children, the son can only think of dividing his earnings."


    Yang Junyi was a useless man, at that time, he was called a cripple in Matriarch Yang. He did not know how to write or write, and had only relied on the Young''s disease''s marriage partner and the two hundred silver coins that the Yang Mansion gave him every year to live on, while his two bastard son s had no place at all, only the Young''s disease''s marriage partner of the fifth rank official was an official wife based on the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty''s reputation back then.


    Although the Matriarch Yang looked like he doted on Yang Junyi on the outside, he actually didn''t like the latter at all. He felt that his existence was just like slapping himself in the face, and that was why he didn''t stop his even though he knew that the Princess Chung had killed Yang Zixuan''s mother. It was because she and the Princess Chung were his direct wives, and he hated those concubines so much.


    "You think so too?" Matriarch Yang''s old face fell.


    Yang Junhui looked at his own wife, then looked at Matriarch Yang, and finally replied while straightening his neck: "Yes, mother, even eldest sister-in-law does this, my son is now also a father, he should at least leave some thoughts for his own child."


    Matriarch Yang said that he was not disappointed, that her sadness was fake. She wanted to be strong for her whole life, and his eldest son was also capable of it.


    Su Waner thought for a moment, then said: "You have gone out too many times recently, so you should stay at home.


    The meaning was that when Huan Er went out recently, it was impossible to tell whether she was hiding it from the old granny in the mansion or if she was hiding it in the house so that others would not see through it, so that they would not see any clues, especially that master of the Gui Yuan.


    Chai Er immediately called for someone to bring water, and Zhui Er went to find some clean but expensive clothes for her, only because the new emperor had given her the order for all the officials and their wives to be filial for a year, she had chosen the most expensive clothes that were not too ostentatious.


    "Mother, a small junior like her still needs us to be elders. Don''t you know that we''re waiting?"


    Mu Rousang was initially standing behind Matriarch Yang as a pillar when she heard him, but upon hearing him, she immediately turned and swept a glance at him. It was a brand-new soap whip, with some hidden patterns embroidered on the black brocade cloth, and the bottom of the cloth was spotless.


    Yang Junhui''s family sat on the east side of the room facing him. At this time, his eyes were shining, he looked at Yang Junyi in an unknown way, and then calmly lowered his eyelids, as though he was holding up high. Even the Young''s was gently sipping his tea without saying a word, leaving behind only the creaking sounds of the paper fan in Yang Junyi''s hands.

 C265

    Furthermore, she was an elder of the highest generation in the Prince Zhong''s Mansion, and had been in charge of supporting others for more than a few decades. As for the various places in the warehouse, she had secretly buried many people, and even prepared a set of keys for the company.


    The mature and experienced her was originally on guard against the Princess Chung. Unexpectedly, when she became old, she discovered that Su Waner, this junior, was actually so audacious as to trade the antiques in the public treasury for the antiques to sell.


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui who were seated below waited for a while, when Su Waner did not come, the two of them became impatient, especially the eldest son, Yang Junyi, whose expression was extremely impatient. If not for the Young''s disease secretly pinching him, they would have already sat down.


    "Forget it, Han Xiang, it smells good. You all have brought the key with you, you old servants who are in charge of management, find another way to go to the public storage room and count carefully, you might have lost something, that won''t do, your vision isn''t good enough, I''m afraid you all might not be able to see through the old things, Sun''s daughter-in-law woman!"


    Matriarch Yang turned to look at his right rear, where Mu Rousang was standing there calmly, looking at her nose and looking at her heart ¡­


    Young''s and Young''s disease had their heads lowered as they were thinking about something. When they heard this, they looked around in surprise, only to realize that there was still another junior in the inner hall, but they didn''t notice it when the two families came in. With Young''s crying and crying right after they entered, Mu Rousang didn''t even have time to greet them.


    When she saw that everyone was looking at her, she quickly greeted them and turned around. "Grandmother, do you have any orders?"


    sighed. Back then, Princess Chung had always looked down on Mu Rousang and felt that she was born in a countryside.


    But now, not only was Su Waner greedy, she was even like a little jade that had never seen the world.


    Looking back at Mu Rousang, not only did she learn the etiquette extremely well, even her own noble family''s elegance could not be cultivated in a day or two. It was obvious that Aunt Liu had taught her very well, Mu Rousang''s actions and actions were done naturally, and were as natural as day, this kind of etiquette between nobles had already been imprinted into her bones, her actions were extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    When the Matriarch Yang heard her question, he withdrew his floating thoughts and said, "I''ll have to borrow your Aunt Liu to use. After all, you''ve stayed in the palace for dozens of years, how could the little girl who grew up in this courtyard compare to you?"


    Mu Rousang now understood that Aunt Liu''s understanding towards antiques was naturally better than Four Incense. It could be said that, even Matriarch Yang might not be able to understand it so much better than Aunt Liu.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law will go call the Aunt Liu over right now."


    Mu Rousang was extremely respectful to Aunt Liu, the fact that she had the status she had today was inseparable from the Aunt Liu''s teachings.


    Matriarch Yang did not say anything, indicating that she should leave.


    After she left, Young''s disease smiled merrily and said casually: "Mother, this Third Nephew has always been quiet. If you didn''t call her before, my wife would not have known that there was someone in this room."


    Young''s was also unhappy, he then said: "Mother, sister-in-law speaks the truth, tsk tsk, dogs that know how to bite will most likely not bark!"


    "Third Sister-in-Law, you are wrong, which family in back street doesn''t praise her as a good niece! "Sigh, she is the one who married him. That day when she married over, aiyo, that fight over the pearls has nearly scared my eyeballs out of me."


    Young''s disease was implying that since Yang Zixuan''s wife had a lot of dowry, could he share less of the family property?


    Although she was only a direct descendant, she had heard everything that Matriarch Yang said. It had been three years since New daughter-in-law had added a direct descendant, so it was time for her to add a few more people to help her son grow a new branch.


    After thinking about it, she felt that the more money she had, the better, how could she not understand the meaning behind Young''s disease''s words, and laughed: "Look at you, no matter how much dowry she has, it''s still her own, how can we split it with you, even if she''s willing, she wouldn''t be willing."


    Young''s disease chuckled: "I''m just envious, how can you be like my house, your days are tight."


    Young''s was also not someone who was easy to deal with, as he sat there worriedly and said: "Sigh, but I really need to worry about it. Mother also said before, our house is the main branch, we should have more children and more descendants, but it''s just that it''s hard to raise with too many people. Not to mention eating, even if we get back, it would cost a lot of betrothal gift money."


    On the surface, she said that the dowry was Mu Rousang''s, but in reality, Yang Zixuan said that with such a daughter-in-law who had money to accompany her, even if she gave birth to a few more concubines in the future, he would still be able to afford it.


    After all was said and done, the reason why the two of them handed each other the ladder was to compete for more properties. As Matriarch Yang sat there, he suddenly felt a sense of elation, no matter how luxurious the Jade Dew Hairpin was, it couldn''t make her feel good.


    "Matriarch, the Eldest Young Lady is here!" The little girl lifted up the curtain and saw the shadow of a person moving outside the screen.


    From time to time, they saw Su Waner smiling, with seven to eight girls following closely behind him.


    "Grandmother, are you in a good mood today? It''s almost the middle of autumn, but Sun''s daughter-in-law has already given the order for this matter to be troublesome, the mooncake must be filling, the food must be fasting, and that day''s master was the one who took a lot of effort to get the Monk Chef from the Pure Heart Temple, to do this, he even donated a lot of money, and the chef is not worse than the White Jade Temple''s chef. "


    When she first came in, she only glanced at Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui, and started laughing non-stop.


    Matriarch Yang glanced at her from his seat of honor, and when he saw Young''s disease''s eyeballs rolling around, he could not help but sneer in his heart. Even if her direct disciple Sun''s daughter-in-law was disappointing, Sansun''s daughter-in-law was actually a sensible person.


    After Su Waner presided over Zhong Hui, her thoughts became even more nimble, her eyebrows moved immediately to describe someone like her, and the moment she entered the inner hall, she could feel that everyone''s expressions were strange.


    When she saw Yang Junyi and his family, who were separated by rooms, looking at her with a thief in their eyes, her heart couldn''t help but thump. Could it be that these two families had joined hands to scheme against her, Prince Zhong''s Mansion''s, silver coins?


    Thinking back carefully, it seemed that the Princess Chung did provide the two families with money every year for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and also gave them all kinds of pastries and dried fruits.


    She first paid her respects to the elders of the two families, then exchanged greetings with her cousins before smiling and saying: "Are you here for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Although it is my first time presiding over this matter alone, there are old examples that can be found. Just because it is the Year of filial piety this year, four living things were removed and the money was directly folded.


    Young''s disease laughed awkwardly, and lightly waved his fan: "I''m sorry that I called you a junior on such a hot day."


    However, he did not mention the matter of him complaining in front of the Matriarch Yang.


    Su Waner could not see the meaning behind her words, and seeing that Mu Rousang was not around, she felt that it was more inappropriate.


    He replied with a smile: Eldest Aunt is too courteous, if it were my niece helping mother to manage the matter, she shouldn''t have let Eldest Aunt and Third Aunt suffer, if not, grandmother would have ripped off my skin!


    Then, she asked, "Why isn''t the most relaxed and dainty person in our house here when it''s so lively today?"


    Everyone did not know who she was referring to, but Matriarch Yang''s expression slightly relaxed, and he replied: "She will be coming soon. You were really quick with your legs, and just sent people to look for you for an incense stick of time, and you came over."


    Su Waner immediately replied: No no, don''t blame me for that, grandmother and the elders, even if I knew, I would have rushed over to send off the matron in my hands, that''s why I rushed over.


    Young''s had long seen the quality of the clothes she was wearing. Last summer, her daughter had already fancied this thin and light satin, it was just that the price was very expensive, as the value of the clothes could be used to pull out a few pieces of good clothes, which Young''s had never agreed to Yang Jiner''s request.


    Now, seeing Su Waner wearing all this good stuff, how could she not be angry? Hence, she sat there strangely and said: "I have long heard of the Rainbow Skirt Workshop''s famous good stuff, I saw this piece of stuff last summer, the clothes next to them all used silver, while this kind of satin cicada feather used gold."


    Actually, Mu Rousang also wore a dress made from this material previously, but she coveted for its good breathability, which was already light and thin but not transparent. It was most suitable for the summer when used as a dress.


    However, Young''s knew from the start that Mu Rousang was a rich master, and every time she saw him, she would always wear the latest clothes.


    Furthermore, how would Su Waner be willing to part with such good materials when she was not even in the main house? Therefore, it was no wonder that the Young''s was furious.


    However, the Yang Jiner that she had taught had sharp eyes, she looked towards the direction of the Young''s, her face changing as she shouted out: "Mother, you said that this material is too expensive, and only we, the poor families, cannot afford to wear it, what do you think third cousin wore? What was his eldest sister-in-law wearing now? Are we direct descendants of the Prince Zhong''s Mansion? I am also a dignified direct daughter of the Yang family, why can''t I wear such good material? "


    She had grinded Young''s for a few months in the past and yet she did not get permission from him. Now that she saw two daughter-in-law s wearing better clothes than her, who was a proper direct daughter, the pain in her heart bubbled and bubbled.


    Young''s gritted his teeth and scolded: "Who asked you to not be the Patriarch''s direct daughter, just look at the princess and you''ll understand. Look at you again, how can you compare to her."


    Saying that, she wailed at Yang Junhui: "Your clothes can''t even be considered better now, you are still a good man, seeing how good people are at flattering others, you are even faster at climbing, sob sob, my wife and the others have suffered a lot following you, I thought that getting a big tree to take advantage of a cold, but you are just an outsider."

 C266

    The Matriarch Yang did not listen to him well. Who was Su Waner? Her surname was Su, and he was the daughter of the Su Family. Now that Yang Jiner had cried, her heart had drifted off, and hearing Young''s say this, she could not help but feel embarrassed.


    She picked up the crutch beside the tea table and hit it hard on the ground, then scolded, "Shut up, one or two of them are getting into our eyes."


    Young''s gritted his teeth and scolded: "Who asked you to not be the Patriarch''s direct daughter, just look at the princess and you''ll understand. Look at you again, how can you compare to her."


    Saying that, she wailed at Yang Junhui: "Your clothes can''t even be considered better now, you are still a good man, seeing how good people are at flattering others, you are even faster at climbing, sob sob, my wife and the others have suffered a lot following you, I thought that getting a big tree to take advantage of a cold, but you are just an outsider."


    The Matriarch Yang did not listen to him well. Who was Su Waner? Her surname was Su, and he was the daughter of the Su Family. Now that Yang Jiner had cried, her heart had drifted off, and hearing Young''s say this, she could not help but feel embarrassed.


    She picked up the crutch beside the tea table and hit it hard on the ground, then scolded, "Shut up, one or two of them are getting into our eyes."


    Su Waner had finally come back to her senses, and frowned, asking: "Third Aunt''s words are very strange, my father is after all, someone who comes from a noble family, even if it''s an official of the fourth rank, it wouldn''t be too much to say that he passed the stage in front of the throne room, but if it couldn''t be compared, then it would be the end of the fourth rank official, and even if there isn''t a tree like the Prince Zhong''s Mansion, my father would sooner or later sit in his current position."


    Young''s wanted to say something, but he was already unhappy. With a gloomy face, his kind and peaceful smile was long gone, and his sharp eyes swept across everyone present, angrily saying: "All of you want to rebel against the heavens!"


    Su Waner shut her mouth obediently. For Young''s to be able to gain the favor of the Matriarch Yang, it must be because he had eyes, hence he quietly muttered under his head: "Please do not be angry at yourself, mother. My daughter-in-law does not feel good for Jin''er and Zi Jie.


    "Yes, mother, today''s matter must be dealt with no matter what, and besides, this family business is not alone. Your son, I, still need to support my family." Yes, mother, today''s matter must be dealt with, and furthermore, this family business is not alone.


    In the end, Yang Junhui was a man after all. He was most impatient to see these ladies fight a war of words, so he brought the topic directly to the main topic.


    The Matriarch Yang estimated in his heart, at this time, Mu Rousang should have already brought him to the Public Hall, and the people in Su Waner''s courtyard should already be in the courtyard. It was time to settle things with Su Waner.


    "Great Sun''s daughter-in-law, why do you say that?"


    Su Waner was confused hearing this, but she did not expect that the things she had to do would not go as planned, so she smiled at Yang Junhui and asked: "Grandmother, please allow me to report, Sun''s daughter-in-law has always been well-behaved, even big uncle and third uncle have their own affairs to attend to, they did not dare to take other''s hand, it was just that they were afraid of making a mistake, causing the elders to be unhappy, today Sun''s daughter-in-law has come to ask third uncle, what kind of affairs do I have? Is it because they are disrespectful to their elders, or is it because they lack the money and food that the elders should split between them? "


    "Hmph, stop pretending to be a virtuous woman. You really can''t tell. On the surface, she is a dignified woman, but inside, she is more heartless than anyone else. How dare she steal Mister Mo''s money?"


    Yang Junyi impatiently jumped out, pointed at Su Waner''s nose and cursed!


    Yang Junhui stood up and walked over, he then patted Yang Junyi''s shoulders and sighed: "Big brother, little brother''s heart is sore and blocked, but he was afraid that mother would feel bad, so he endured it, ai, we really made a mistake, who knows what kind of good stuff this young lady who came from a small family would have, we have never seen before, it is really unimaginable ¡­"


    "What do you mean by pretending to be a virtuous woman? It''s really weird, I''ve worked so hard to control a large family, and I haven''t managed to get anything good out of them. All of you have started to resent me, so let me ask you all.


    Su Waner frowned and retorted without a trace of politeness.


    If there were other clan members present, they would have slapped her face a long time ago. In order to give Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui a bit more respect, they actually used the excuse that their age was not good and scraped off thirty percent of their name.


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui had gotten so many points, of course they wouldn''t reveal Su Waner''s tricks. If everyone got the silver, then it would be good for you, me and everyone else!


    Young''s disease reached out her hand and pulled Yang Junyi away.


    She then walked in front of Yang Junyi and angrily scolded: "Don''t you dare act like a cousin and establish a memorial arch here, hmph, other people might not know that but back then, although you gave us an extra thirty percent of it as tribute to our two elders, who would have known that you would take away our own thirty percent of the money from our clansmen''s heads. You really think we are stupid, just because of the extra several hundred silver, our two families did not say anything."


    ~ Alright, the matter of Su Waner being greedy had not been settled yet, and there was another big thing that had happened to her, this matter Su Waner acted in a cautious manner, even the Matriarch Yang was hiding this from him.


    "What?" Did she dare to criticise the silver that was given to the clansmen? Greedy woman! Do you want to kill our Yang family? Only with a large tree and deep roots can it be deeply rooted. What do you think is the basis for our Young''s''s tens of generations of prosperity? Truly a short-sighted woman, what''s the use of Zi Zhi marrying you back? " When Old Master Yang was still alive, he would frequently tell her family that if the Yang family wanted to prosper, he had to ensure that the clan members of the back street could live a peaceful life. When he said that the clan members of the back street were poor and that everything was well, he often said those words by holding onto the Matriarch Yang''s hand before he left that he had let her down and helped her marry a concubine.


    At this moment, when Matriarch Yang found out about what Su Waner had done, he was furious for a moment. Her husband had cared for the clan relatives his entire life, but his foundation was almost broken by Su Waner.


    "Men, tie her up and quickly send people to look for the Duke, Zi Zhi and Xuan''er!"


    The old woman who was waiting outside hurriedly answered and went to the front yard to look for the servants with good legs and returned with the three masters.


    Normally, she knew that Su Waner was a little greedy, but considering the fact that she was Yang Zizhi''s official wife, and that in the future, besides carrying the title of son, Yang Zizhi would not have much work to do, and wouldn''t have any benefits, thus allowing Su Waner to take some of the small money.


    Su Waner thought that the two of them were not willing to part with the money, so she started a ruckus and threw herself at Matriarch Yang''s feet, crying: "Grandmother, please spare me, Sun''s daughter-in-law is also thinking about Uncle''s family and Uncle''s family, these two years, importing new money is really not easy, and last year''s year was not too good, this also reduced the clan''s income by 30%, and also helped Uncle and Uncle''s family, thinking, once the new year is over, when the time comes again, we will split the clan''s money with the relatives like usual."


    The Yang family was a famous and established noble family with many intertwined roots in the capital for more than a dozen generations. Even the public offerings amounted to a few thousand mu, and other than the annual tribute and expenses, the rest of the food was distributed among the relatives of the back street''s family members.


    In addition to the output from the pastures outside of and the supplements given to them by the Prince Zhong''s Mansion, there were some who did not want to improve, but wanted to improve, and some who wanted to improve. These past few years, there had always been disciples of the seventh, eighth, and ninth ranks entering the official competition.


    "Shut up!" Matriarch Yang was very clear about the crucial point of this relationship, which was why he was so angry.


    "Do you really think that no one knows about the things you''ve done?" You must know that there are no wall in this world that doesn''t leak out wind. Just your shamelessness and shamelessness in selling your family''s antiques has been spread throughout the back street! "


    Su Waner stopped crying, she was truly dumbfounded, she did not expect this matter to become so serious, but she did not notice anything.


    Originally, the clan members had a pretty good impression of her, although it wouldn''t be as good as having a good impression of her, but Su Waner was the next generation clan woman, even if she did things that were a little too harsh on the family, it was also to make the servants submit to her, so that she could give out orders and make the house more orderly.


    However, there was someone who was very happy that she had such bad luck!


    "Eldest Nephew, are you really that foolish? Or are you just faking it!" Young''s disease asked her coldly.


    Su Waner did not dare to answer, she was truly foolish, and would have been kicked out of Owner Mother.


    "Mother, you don''t know what this Sun''s daughter-in-law has done? First, it was to remove all of the clan''s silver coins and rice grains, then, at the end of last year''s Lantern Festival, you used the New Emperor''s orders as the reason. Each family only sent two boxes of rice wine, and a few boxes of soy sauce, not only did they not catch a glimpse of you, they did not even catch a glimpse of your pink skin, ah, it''s hard for everyone to swallow your anger."


    Mother, it''s not only that, it''s just that in the following year, the year is indeed not good, and every time it''s the holidays, she takes charge of each household with less than thirty percent of their gifts. The clansmen know in their hearts that the year is not good, but she did not even discuss and directly gave the order, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    If he brought Su Waner down and made him hang in the Matriarch Yang''s heart, then the businesses that Yang Zizhi would get would probably be worse than before. The elder must have other plans, because as the direct descendant, he was the best candidate, so wouldn''t his own son and grandson have a huge chance!


    Originally, Yang Zixuan had signalled for some of his subordinates to transfer some people from other places to disguise themselves as women who were selling sugar-paste or merchants who were visiting families. It was all about Su Waner, adding a little vinegar from time to time, and sometimes just one or two lines of idle gossip, but to the ears of the wives of clan members, that was something else, thus ¡ª

 C267

    Su Waner was really unlucky!


    used this opportunity to make use of the situation and pulled his wife to hide behind a trap, so that they could dig a hole in the water and cause a ruckus among the people, and he used this chance to make Mu Rousang want to move out of the residence.


    "That''s right, mother. It has been almost three years since our eldest niece and daughter-in-law married into the family, right?" "It''s not long, nor is it short. He didn''t say that he should hurry up and add more gold to our family, but he was busy with coveting the Yang family''s silver and moving it to his family!"


    The light words from the Young''s disease became the last straw that pressed down Su Waner. Thus, the Matriarch Yang''s brain opened wide as he thought of many things ¡­


    When she was just married, Su Waner often heard his wife mumbling in her ear about how the clan members of the back street were greedy for money, they wanted to take all the money in the Prince''s Manor into consideration. She even told Su Waner to be the next boss, and not to give those poor relatives face.


    The more Su Waner heard about it, the more prejudiced she became. So much so that even though such a thing happened, not a single person could think of her kindness and secretly send a message to Su Waner.


    "Grandmother, this has nothing to do with Sun''s daughter-in-law. Mother always said that the ancestors of back street ¡­" Su Waner anxiously tried to free herself.


    Matriarch Yang only interrupted her after hearing the beginning of her words, "Shut up! What have you done that you think I don''t know? As a future daughter-in-law, what is the use of you not being tolerated by your relatives when you do something like this? "Humph!"


    "Matriarch, the Third Young Madam is back!"


    At that moment, the girl outside forced herself to come in and report.


    Su Waner did not know that her concubines had been blocked, and that Matriarch Yang had prepared a new key to the storage room, so she did not let Su Waner know that Mu Rousang and Aunt Liu directly went to the storage room.


    "Go call her in!"


    When Matriarch Yang heard that Mu Rousang had come to settle accounts, her gloomy face turned slightly better. Sansun''s daughter-in-law was a bit lazy, but she had accompanied him for more marriages, so she did not need to go into the business of being greedy for public property.


    When Mu Rousang came in, Su Waner was still kneeling on the ground. The originally exquisite and luxurious clothes were wrinkled because of her tormenting, and she was extremely miserable. Her guilty, cowardly, and lucky eyes quietly swept over Mu Rousang''s body.


    Matriarch Yang waved to her and asked: "Did you find anything wrong?" Although he knew what was going on, he still had to ask.


    Mu Rousang pondered on how she should reply to that. She and Su Waner belonged to the same branch, and there was still her Zi Xuan who owned this business!


    For a moment, the entire room was silent, everyone''s gazes were focused on her, and some people disagreed with Mu Rousang''s hesitation.


    Yang Jiner who was of the same generation as her, upon seeing that the two of them dressed better than her, had long held back her anger, and said in a strange tone: "Third cousin, don''t tell me that you have sold out all of your wealth? "I wonder if Third Sister-in-Law''s heart is in pain."


    Seeing that, it was as if Yang Jiner helped her redress the grievances, but after thinking about it carefully, she turned and said that Mu Rousang did not answer her, and suspected that she and Su Waner were doing it through anger, and the two of them had conspired together to scheme for the public property.


    Without waiting for Mu Rousang to reply, she turned and spoke to the Young''s in a spoiled manner: "Mother, although we are clearly living in the Duke Palaces, we are still considered outsiders.


    Back then, the Marquis of Loyalty had inherited the position of Marquis and the Matriarch Yang had decided to split the original Duke Palace into two. The west side was split into two courtyards, the south side was occupied by Yang Junhui''s family and the north side was inhabited by Yang Junyi''s family.


    Without waiting for Mu Rousang to reply, she turned and spoke to the Young''s in a spoiled manner: "Mother, although we are clearly living in the Duke Palaces, we are still considered outsiders.


    Back then, the Marquis of Loyalty had inherited the position of Marquis and the Matriarch Yang had decided to split the original Duke Palace into two. The west side was split into two courtyards, the south side was occupied by Yang Junhui''s family and the north side was inhabited by Yang Junyi''s family.


    Later on, the original Madam Hou loathed these two families, and connected them to the back street through a passage. He said that the courtyard was too big, and wouldn''t be safe at night.


    Matriarch Yang had heard it at that time. Although he had complained to Yang Junhua before, he had never mentioned the matter of the branch family, adding the fact that Young''s often brought a pair of children to pay respects. Because of his personality, Yang Junyi, whom he did not like, was too lazy to walk around with the matriarch.


    Originally, everyone was safe and sound, even if their hearts were thinking about the properties of the officials, they would never say it out loud, but they just didn''t want to, once they fell asleep, someone would hand them a pillow, and Su Waner would become the gavel in their hands.


    Matriarch Yang looked at Yang Jiner meaningfully for a moment. Then, he hurriedly pulled her up and scolded her, "Child, I have been too pampered by you everyday, how can you be so ignorant?"


    At this moment, when she heard Yang Jiner''s words, her face sunk and snorted twice, then said coldly: "Look at Third Aunt''s words, by the way, I remember that my younger sister should have gotten married this spring. I am really envious of my younger cousin, but I am also as old as myself, it''s just that I do not have a Third Aunt who dotes on me like this, so I married early."


    The Young''s''s face immediately lit up. Mu Rousang was seventeen years old this year, and Yang Jiner was seventeen years old as well, she was originally going to be married early this spring, but who knew that after the late emperor passed away, the new emperor would order her wives to wear filial clothes for a year. Yang Jiner''s marriage would be delayed once again, and this time, it would be spring again next year.


    "Alright, let''s talk about how many things the government has lost!" Yang Junhui looked at Su Waner who was kneeling on the ground with hatred.


    Mu Rousang had merely pierced the Young''s a little, fighting with such a person would really cause her status to drop.


    "Grandmother, Eldest Uncle, Third Uncle, just now, Aunt Liu and I followed Han Xiang, Chen Xiang and the other women who are in charge of the warehouse to settle the bill." Grandmother, Eldest Uncle, Third Uncle, just now, I followed Han Xiang, Liu Xiang and the other women who are in charge of the warehouse.


    After the Matriarch Yang recovered his breath, he signalled for them to come in. I want to see who had the guts to borrow you.


    As a result, Wives arranged all ten fakes in the inner hall. Matriarch Yang struggled to stand up from his chair, and Han Xiang and Scented Fragrance each sat on one of the chairs as they carefully supported her up to the fakes.


    Young''s disease was a businessman, her house had a pawnshop, and the antiques that were passed down flowed in and out like water. Although she often stayed in her boudoir, her eyesight was even better than Young''s''s.


    Tsk tsk, how unexpected. Mother, even my daughter-in-law could only see two or three bottles because of the imprint on the bottom of the bottle. When my daughter-in-law was at home, she had seen it, but it was slightly different from what I remember.


    The more Matriarch Yang saw, the more his heart sunk. In the end, he couldn''t bear the pain, so he simply closed his eyes and tilted his head, his gaze landing on Su Waner.


    Yang Junyi received the Young''s disease''s hint and stood up to ask, "Eldest nephew wife, our Duke Palace is not poor enough to sell our properties, we shouldn''t be afraid of others laughing at us. No, that''s not right, you have sold more than ten of them, this face is even more important than silver, of course it''s silver, I just don''t know where you have gotten this silver from."


    Young''s reckoned that these ten antiques were worth at least a few hundred thousand taels of silver, and just like that, they were like sharp knives stabbing her heart. The key was that none of the money had entered her mouth.


    She raised her voice to catch Yang Junyi''s words, and said angrily: "Although Zi Zhi knows how to lose, but normally Second Sister-in-Law has the ability to control his spending, so no matter how much trouble we cause, it won''t go out of bounds. We will only drink a little flower wine and listen to a small tune of silver coins, which son of an influential family wouldn''t do this."


    Saying that, she looked at Su Waner who was kneeling on the ground with suspicion, and said with a hint in her voice: "You are Yang Ai''s wife, yet you are greedy for so much silver, hmph, if you dare hide in the house, I would not believe that I can hide it from Zi Zhi, but he did not discover that you have changed your family property at all. It can be seen that you have used silver to raise a wild man, and calculated the properties of my Young''s family, and fattened up you, you shameless bitch."


    "Madame, you are right, this little whore should be stripped naked and roaming the streets!"


    Yang Junhui''s heart was burning with rage, with so much silver, he had taken advantage of a man with another surname, how could he not be angry? Young''s poured some oil on them and the fire in everyone''s heart started burning. Even Matriarch Yang started to doubt them.


    The Young''s disease scolded in a shrill voice: "You damned bastard, my family has worked so hard to save money so we can have some to depend on. You, a daughter-in-law, don''t care about your family, yet you actually dare to eat inside out.


    Mu Rousang who was at the side sighed in her heart. Su Waner was normally arrogant, but now that something had happened, these people were all rushing to step on him.


    "Men, go to her yard and search!" Matriarch Yang was so angry that her face turned green. What kind of evil did her Yang family do?


    Su Waner trembled in fear, she crawled and kneeled in front of Matriarch Yang and cried out: "Grandmother, they are spouting blood, Sun''s daughter-in-law is wronged, but even if my husband doesn''t work hard, Sun''s daughter-in-law definitely never thought about getting out of the wall. It''s just that Grandmother knows who my husband is, and even my marriage partner was also spent greatly because of him."


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Was there such a thing? If you put it this way --


    "Sister-in-law, do you really think we don''t know? That day, mother counted enough money to give it to you. "

 C268

    The Young''s disease scolded in a shrill voice: "You damned bastard, my family has worked so hard to save money so we can have some to depend on. You, a daughter-in-law, don''t care about your family, yet you actually dare to eat inside out.


    Mu Rousang who was at the side sighed in her heart. Su Waner was normally arrogant, but now that something had happened, these people were all rushing to step on him.


    "Men, go to her yard and search!" Matriarch Yang was so angry that her face turned green. What kind of evil did her Yang family do?


    Su Waner trembled in fear, she crawled and kneeled in front of Matriarch Yang and cried out: "Grandmother, they are spouting blood, Sun''s daughter-in-law is wronged, but even if my husband doesn''t work hard, Sun''s daughter-in-law definitely never thought about getting out of the wall. It''s just that Grandmother knows who my husband is, and even my marriage partner was also spent greatly because of him."


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Was there such a thing? If you put it this way ¡­


    "Sister-in-law, do you really think we don''t know? That day, mother counted enough money to give it to you. "


    Mu Rousang, on the other hand, couldn''t care less. It''s fine if you''re greedy, but you don''t recognize it, and you''re even treating others as fools.


    Hearing that, the Young''s anxiously asked: "Is that true?"


    Mu Rousang looked at her strangely and said: "Mother extracted the silver from her private room."


    Young''s disease understood from watching by the side, no matter how Yang Zizhi spent the money, his second sister-in-law who was in charge of the household or his first niece who was kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, both of them were juniors that had made Yang Junhua, her direct descendant, fat. However, his young concubine could only hold back the anger in her heart.


    "Even if Third Nephew says so, that must be the money that Second Brother''s wife paid herself, we won''t argue too much, but this Yang family''s stuff can''t be taken advantage of by outsiders. Mother, I think it''s better to send some people to look for it, maybe we can lose a little bit more."


    The Matriarch Yang glared at Su Waner and decided to teach her a lesson. He shouted again: "Han Xiang, call the Mothers in charge to follow us inside the courtyard to search through the courtyard of the Eldest Young Lady. The butler, however, has become a mouse that steals oil.


    The Matriarch Yang was happy that she had taken advantage of Yang Zizhi and made him fat, but that did not mean she was happy that Su Waner had moved the silver back to his mother''s family.


    Hearing Matriarch Yang''s instructions, Han Xiang sneaked a look around, causing Yang Junyi''s eyes to flash, Yang Junhui''s face was filled with satisfaction, he had lost so miserably that his face was ashen, Mu Rousang immediately lowered his head and played with the silk handkerchief in his hand, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    "Matriarch, I''m afraid this servant might be able to do something. I should ask Matriarch He to assign someone who can speak."


    Matriarch Yang thought for a bit, then asked the little girl to search Eldest Young Lady''s house, and said: "How about this, hurry up and go to the gate to take a look, see if Zi Zhi and Xuan''er have returned."


    Matriarch Yang thought for a bit, then asked the little girl to search Eldest Young Lady''s house, and said: "How about this, hurry up and go to the gate to take a look, see if Zi Zhi and Xuan''er have returned."


    The Matriarch Yang''s words were not without fatigue. After a lifetime of shrewdness, when one reached old age, they still had to worry about these juniors.


    Mu Rousang saw that Han Xiang went out, and then looked at the sky, according to the rules, Yang Zixuan should be back after making a ruckus at home for so long. He hasn''t come back yet, could it be that something has happened at the yamen?


    She thought for a moment, and seeing the Matriarch Yang slouching on a chair, he walked over to make her a cup of warm tea. In a gentle tone, he advised: "Grandmother, please drink this tea, the tree branches are large, this is common sense, please don''t be sad."


    "I''m afraid you''ve already wanted to divide the loot!" Matriarch Yang raised his head and looked at her. If she did not agree, he would not have spoken up to her.


    Mu Rousang did not say much, and only lowered her head and said obediently: "Grandmother, please punish me."


    Matriarch Yang opened his mouth, and a sweet fragrance came from behind as it poked her back, telling her that it was time to receive the tea from Mu Rousang.


    "Sigh, forget it!" In the end, the Matriarch Yang accepted the teacup from her and lowered his head to take a sip. Mu Rousang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, accepting the tea meant that the Matriarch Yang had forgiven her.


    Mu Rousang could not help but think back to when she was young, and how both she and Mu Jinzhi had led a prosperous life, and so she replied, "Old Mistress, I and my brother grew up together, and only then did we understand how to take care of happiness. Not only did all the masters in our house grow up with gold spoons in their mouths, they also knew how to keep a cool head, and were the ones who were willing to work hard and only love fresh clothes and angry horses.


    Matriarch Yang stared at the teacup in his hand in a daze, and only spoke after a long while: "In the end, it''s just a wishful thinking on my part, what you said is not without reason. Now, even the Great Sun''s daughter-in-law dares to be harsh on the silver coins of the''s children.


    Matriarch Yang was born in a noble family, how could they not understand this?


    "Matriarch, eldest young master is back."


    Yang Zizhi was dressed in an indigo silk shirt, and was holding a paper fan made by a famous expert. As soon as he entered, he pushed aside the old granny who was leading the way, and scolded: "Get lost, you blind blind woman, how dare you block my way."


    The inner hall and the outer hall were separated by only a wide screen, his words were heard in the inner hall, Matriarch Yang''s face was ashen, his eyelids drooping.


    The moment Yang Zizhi entered the inner hall, he saw Su Waner sprawled on the ground, and taunted: "Oh, isn''t this the Yang Eldest Young Lady from our residence? Why did she kneel on the ground? But what kind of game are you playing with your grandmother? "


    Hearing that, Matriarch Yang felt his heart tighten. Why did Princess Chung raise such a trash, all her heart was only raising the trash to become a talent, all her heart was only nurturing the trash to become a trash.


    "Shut up!"


    Her face was as tight as an old gourd''s, hard enough to break a man''s teeth.


    However, Yang Zizhi was the one who was scolded, he replied happily: "Grandmother, it''s better if you stop scolding, scolding me left and right doesn''t cause a single hair on my head to fall, why not save your energy and wait until you can eat a few more mouthfuls of rice."


    "You, useless thing!" Matriarch Yang was furious. This child was born to collect debts.


    Mu Rousang was afraid that Matriarch Yang would be infuriated, he waited on the side with responsibility, and immediately said: "Big brother, did you see Zi Xuan when you came back?"


    Yang Zizhi''s eyes lit up. The bright red color that Mu Rousang normally liked to wear made people feel like it was a flame that could burn an entire person''s life. Now that he had changed into a simple and elegant dress, his body seemed extremely delicate.


    "Sister-in-law, big brother just came back from outside and hasn''t met third brother yet. Have you sent anyone to look for him?"


    Upon hearing Mu Rousang''s questions and answers, she hurriedly replied, "In reply to the Old Lord and Third Young Madam, Third Young Master has already sent people back and forth to speak to them. She said that she would have to wait for an hour longer and a servant went to the yamen to find Xiao Tong, saying that Third Young Master''s superior is currently discussing matters with a group of Scholar Scholars, and had even delayed his return."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, her eyebrows slightly knitted. Could it be that there was some unforeseen event happening at the yamen?


    Yang Junhui replied from the side: "Yesterday, when I went to the yamen to report in, I heard that the war outside was tight. Although the Duke of Jin was captured alive, the vassal lords of the other vassal states are not under the control of the new emperor."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s heart became more and more uneasy, but she couldn''t help but to worry for Su Ruirui. Although the thread of love between the two of them had broken, Su Ruirui had been taking care of the Mu Family for the past few years, so Mu Rousang had to accept his kindness.


    Yang Zizhi was in the inner hall for a long time, not knowing what was going on. He was thinking about his new friend and asked, "Grandmother, today is neither the first nor the fifteenth day. Third Brother is so capable, and has done proper work before. So if I call him back, what difference does it make if I don''t come back? "


    Mu Rousang, who was previously in a daze, now thought of him in a different light. This Yang Zizhi could actually understand this level! How rare, I wonder if I really want to understand it, or if I got other people''s advice?


    The Matriarch Yang looked at Su Waner but did not say a word. Han Xiang then walked over to Yang Zizhi and softly explained everything that had happened today in detail.


    "You little bitch, you actually dare to sell off your family property without telling me? Yet, that silver did not attract my attention at all? " When Yang Zizhi heard that his wife had a lot of silver in her hands, he was immediately enraged.


    He quickly calculated in his heart that if he were to give them a portion of the silver, he would be able to add another small courtyard outside and then raise another troupe.


    "You little bitch, you actually dare to sell off your family property without telling me? Yet, that silver did not attract my attention at all? " When Yang Zizhi heard that his wife had a lot of silver in her hands, he was immediately enraged.


    He quickly calculated in his heart that if he were to give them a portion of the silver, he would be able to add another small courtyard outside and then raise another troupe.


    It was not that Yang Zizhi did not have silver, but that silver could not be exposed. Furthermore, Su Waner knew that if he used that huge amount of silver, she would not be able to hide it from Su Waner.


    He was so happy that his wife knew to move the silver for him. She was angry that she dared to go against the heavens without telling him!


    Young''s disease rolled her eyes, and then added fuel to the fire: "Aiyo, First Nephew, you still don''t know about this? Alas, right now, you look like a pitiful person to me. I don''t know why your eldest sister-in-law wants so much money, but you two, how could you use that kind of money. Now that she has even concealed it from you, what are you planning to do? "

 C269

    Yang Zizhi was a scumbag, he didn''t understand Young''s disease''s roundabout way of reminding him, so he only asked: "Several hundred thousand? Even if it were a thousand taels of silver, it would still be worth a lot. Yet you say that I haven''t even seen a ticket! You''re truly heartless! "


    However, Yang Junhui had long familiarized himself with his personality, and mocked at the side: "Eldest nephew probably doesn''t know, who knows which wild man he will return to with a lot of silver! "Look at how you became a family. Even though your own wife held so much silver in her hands, you didn''t even touch a hair on her."


    It was only until here that Yang Junhui looked at him seriously and said: "If it wasn''t for Third Uncle wanting to scold you, you wouldn''t even think about it. Since you, a man, are outside every day, how would you know what they had planned after closing the courtyard door.


    Yang Zizhi finally regained his senses, the people from Embroidery House''s yard were treating him like a fool?


    He raised his leg and kicked Su Waner fiercely, causing Su Waner to roll on the ground, rolling far away., who was at the side, was dumbstruck as he watched the couple fight.


    Matriarch Yang frowned as he watched them. How could these two have the demeanor of noble children? He quickly berated them: "Enough, why aren''t you pulling the two apart from me? What is the propriety of fighting like this?"


    Only then did Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui unwillingly go forward and separate each other from Yang Zizhi. Yang Junyi smacked his lips even more as he said: "Ai, Big Nephew, don''t be angry too, whether this is money used to raise wild men or not, we still have to get to the bottom of this matter."


    Originally, Yang Zizhi did not know that everyone was talking about it, but when he heard that Su Waner had put on a green hat for him, he angrily shouted: "You little slut, you actually dare to steal from me!"


    He lightly struggled to get rid of Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui, and rushed forward to give Su Waner a slap.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that he was making such a ruckus, the Matriarch Yang was angered and threw the walking stick in his hand over to him.


    Cough, Matriarch Yang has been practicing this technique all year round, it works extremely well, and Yang Zizhi had been paying attention to it when she was shouting, and upon seeing the walking stick flying towards him, he immediately jumped to the side.


    "Grandmother, please save some effort and stop using this trick. It won''t work!"


    Only after Yang Zizhi dodged the walking stick did he advise the Matriarch Yang.


    It was unknown when Xia Yu had sneaked up behind Mu Rousang, but she whispered: "This is too outrageous. Young Mistress, Young Master sent someone back, he said that he would be here shortly."


    Mu Rousang sighed, everyone said that it was difficult to be a wife, and wasn''t Matriarch Yang worrying too much for the sake of this big family, since the house was in a mess, Young''s disease and Young''s did not make a sound.


    She walked to Matriarch Yang''s side, reached out her hand to support Matriarch Yang, who was about to get up, and said, "Grandmother, Zi Xuan sent someone back. He said that he''ll be back soon!"


    Matriarch Yang finally regained his senses, and after a few people messing around, after an hour, Yang Zixuan was almost back, and asked: "Then where is the Duke? Didn''t you say that you sent people to look for him? "


    Mu Rousang hurriedly replied: "Previously, Sun''s daughter-in-law saw that this matter can be settled in the Inner Academy. Besides, Royal Father has his own matters to take care of.


    She knew that even if they wanted to split the family, it wouldn''t be settled in a day or two.


    The Matriarch Yang sighed in his heart. Yang Junyi being a bastard son had nothing to do with her, but Yang Junhui still had to think carefully, even if it meant that Yang Zizhi and the others would not lose out, it would still require Yang Junhui to be considered a good man. It was truly difficult for both of them.


    Yang Junyi saw that even after the Matriarch Yang had talked for a long time, he did not say that he was going to search Su Waner''s courtyard, so he said: "Mother? But do we have to wait for Third Nephew to come back? "


    "What do you think?" The Matriarch Yang replied in a bad mood. Did she not know? The one who was most looking forward to the branch families was Yang Junyi, hmph! What a dream to think about her sons'' properties!


    Mu Rousang saw that she was annoyed by the situation, and saw that Su Waner was in a sorry state, so she got the little girl to go wash her face. Yang Zizhi was still thinking about what he had said earlier, so he asked: "Do you have a wild man?"


    Su Waner had originally wanted to be angry, but Zhui Er, who had followed her here, tugged at her. She shook his head lightly, reminding her to endure and endure with what she had done.


    "No!"


    The person Su Waner hated the most now was Yang Zizhi, if it wasn''t for him being heartless, why would she feel that silver was the most reliable?


    "What do you think?" The Matriarch Yang replied in a bad mood. Did she not know? The one who was most looking forward to the branch families was Yang Junyi, hmph! What a dream to think about her sons'' properties!


    Mu Rousang saw that she was annoyed by the situation, and saw that Su Waner was in a sorry state, so she got the little girl to go wash her face. Yang Zizhi was still thinking about what he had said earlier, so he asked: "Do you have a wild man?"


    Su Waner had originally wanted to be angry, but Zhui Er, who had followed her here, tugged at her. She shook his head lightly, reminding her to endure and endure with what she had done.


    "No!"


    The person Su Waner hated the most now was Yang Zizhi, if it wasn''t for him being heartless, why would she feel that silver was the most reliable?


    If he hadn''t said something and started beating her, how could she have lost her heart? She only wanted to wait for the day when she became pregnant and stayed with the child for the rest of her life.


    Yang Zizhi saw that she was extremely confident, and did not have the slightest bit of guilt about what he was saying, so he was not sure if there was really something like this.


    "Uncle, do you have evidence?"


    Young''s did not agree, and laughed sarcastically: "Oh, First Nephew, your wife sold the things left behind by your ancestors, this is disrespect, and after obtaining the silver, she hid it from you, her heart can be destroyed, furthermore, this silver has a surname that does not belong to Yang, there is another thing to say."


    Yang Zizhi was a scum to begin with, but after hearing Young''s''s words, he felt that even if Su Waner did not steal the men behind his back, she would have taken the silver and fattened her family.


    So he asked again: "What about the silver? "In my mother''s day, I heard that she could only live for a year every year, but I never heard that she was poor enough to sell the good things left behind by her ancestors."


    "How would I know? If not for the fact that someone accidentally saw it, we would have just treated her like a shrimp in a cage, and would have just listened to her! Who knows? Maybe after a few more years, your Uncle and Third Aunt will have to take the blame for the forgery! "


    Mu Rousang swept her with her gaze without leaving a trace. Young''s could cause a lot of things with just a few words, so she had to be careful of him.


    Matriarch Yang waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to sit down, but Su Waner did not have a share, she was too stubborn, and directly pretended that Su Waner did not exist.


    Even if your father goes to the camp, we won''t disturb him for now. We''ll discuss this matter when Xuan''er comes back, Han Xiang, give the order to guard Embroidery House to death.


    Matriarch Yang made up his mind. Even if he couldn''t get those ancient items back, he would still take back the silver.


    Han Xiang immediately accepted the orders and went to take the errands, a few families sat in the hall drinking tea and eating a few snacks, Mu Rousang saw that the two families were resting, and wanted to recuperate to make a big ruckus.


    Chun Feng secretly nodded his head and took the chance when no one was looking, to pour tea for Mu Rousang and slip out. He was going to run errands for Mu Rousang, so he could inform him about the matters in the house in advance, so that he could make some preparations.


    Chun Feng secretly nodded his head and took the chance when no one was looking, to pour tea for Mu Rousang and slip out. He was going to run errands for Mu Rousang, so he could inform him about the matters in the house in advance, so that he could make some preparations.


    Yang Zixuan did not make everyone wait long, but after Mu Rousang served another plate of dim sum to Matriarch Yang, he returned dusty with a black and green official''s robe that was already soaked in sweat. The corners of his robe were also stained with dust, and her forehead was also covered with sweat, causing Mu Rousang''s heart to ache.


    He first asked the little girl to get some water for him to wipe his face, then he tidied up his outer robe and complained, "Sigh, your official uniform is really too thick even on such a hot day. Why don''t you urge someone to give the emperor a fold in the morning? It''s really too hot to wear clothes on such a hot day."


    Yang Zixuan glanced outside before replying sweetly: "My wife, do you really feel sorry for your husband?"


    He then lowered his voice and said, "I heard that you didn''t get to the main point after all this ruckus?"


    Mu Rousang tilted her little head to think, and said: "However, no one who can be the boss is here, Grandma has always been suppressing this matter! Even if she was really unwilling in her heart, I didn''t say anything. In the end, it''s not my own wish to split up our family. We''ll just watch from the side. "


    Yang Zixuan used a wet handkerchief to wipe his sweat and said: "Don''t worry, I''m afraid this matter won''t drag on for long. Originally, we were planning to move out of the palace and open another in the spring of next year.


    Mu Rousang shared the same feeling. She and a few of Yang Zixuan''s wife who worked with him were close, and wanted to invite him to have a cup of tea. Everyone felt that the door to the Duke Palace was too high, but they didn''t want to come.


    "That''s right, even if your colleagues'' wives want to sneak in, it''s not good to let them in and out of the west gate!" But if you want to go in and out of the Palace entrance, even if my family wanted to, they wouldn''t dare! "


    "Of course, you still have to meet my grandmother. After meeting my grandmother, you still have to meet my mother." Of course, you still have to meet my grandmother, but after meeting my mother, you still have to meet my mother.


    Yang Zixuan still had something he wanted to say, so he came to the Palace to pay a visit, his hands should not be empty, he was just a Seventh Tier Sesame Officer, and his colleagues were all in service, how many people had good things in their hands?


    Mu Rousang stood to the side with a hand in hand, and very quickly helped Yang Zixuan wash up. The two of them discussed their thoughts, and then leisurely walked out.

 C270

    Yang Zixuan first greeted all the elders before bringing Mu Rousang to sit by his side. He pondered for a moment, no matter how unhappy Matriarch Yang was at this matter, he would still need his own clan to benefit from it.


    "But the yamen is busy?"


    With regards to Yang Zixuan, this promising grandson, Matriarch Yang''s face had turned a lot better. Now that the Aunt Liu had been conferred the title of secondary wife and Yang Zixuan had even entered the list of names, he naturally had much more to choose from than Yang Zizhi.


    Yang Zixuan put down the teacup in his hand and muttered to himself for a moment: "The war in the south is tense. The barbarians are making use of the chaos in our Great Zhou Empire to stir up trouble at the border.


    Saying that, he glanced at Mu Rousang, who also had to participate in this year''s Hall Competition.


    "I wonder if we can make it this year?"


    Mu Rousang was not too worried, the Princess Huaiqing had already requested for a third stage Scattering Rank from the late emperor, and he would definitely pass this year''s Hall Competition.


    Yang Zixuan sighed, then said: "Today, my boss has spoken, the Emperor intends to continue setting up the house this year, and let us Hanlin House organize the things, and also wants everyone to be responsible for giving out the questions, saying, yes, at that time, the Emperor may choose a few of them."


    The Matriarch Yang leaned against the back of the chair and listened to him speak, then said: "It seems like the new Emperor wants to stabilize the human heart."


    However, he was worried the same as Mu Rousang, the vassal lord was not convinced, and rumored that the new emperor was someone who would kill his father.


    Mu Rousang was not too worried, the Princess Huaiqing had already requested for a third stage Scattering Rank from the late emperor, and he would definitely pass this year''s Hall Competition.


    Yang Zixuan sighed, then said: "Today, my boss has spoken, the Emperor intends to continue setting up the house this year, and let us Hanlin House organize the things, and also wants everyone to be responsible for giving out the questions, saying, yes, at that time, the Emperor may choose a few of them."


    The Matriarch Yang leaned against the back of the chair and listened to him speak, then said: "It seems like the new Emperor wants to stabilize the human heart."


    However, he was worried the same as Mu Rousang, the vassal lord was not convinced, and rumored that the new emperor was someone who would kill his father.


    "Third Nephew, since you''ve drank the tea and rested your feet, should we settle the matter of our first niece and daughter-in-law?"


    Yang Junyi was raised so unlearned by the Matriarch Yang, and when he spoke, he did not even put people in his eyes.


    "I am more or less clear about this matter, but Grandmother was the one who sent a proper person to search the courtyard, saying that there was someone in the courtyard of Eldest Young Lady who had a short hand, and took out precious items to exchange, and that it was better than going through the entire palace."


    As Yang Zixuan was his brother-in-law, he naturally could not go to the Embroidery House and bring people to search.


    However, he also ingeniously went around the place once, and directly went to search for Su Waner''s residence.


    "Sigh, it''s all my fault that I was too angry earlier. I only wanted to bring you two back, how about ¡­"


    Matriarch Yang looked at the people in the hall. Mu Rousang had long evaded the topic, since Young''s and Young''s disease were separated by a level. She wanted to call Young''s over, but Young''s disease was currently looking at her.


    "Forget it, the two of you will secretly take your wife with you. Just don''t make it sound so outrageous, just take out the things she has hidden away."


    Young''s and Young''s disease were overjoyed. They searched the courtyard from Su Waner, haha, this time they had to watch the liveliness, the two of them had their little plans plastered upon them.


    How could Su Waner not know what the two were thinking? She cried out, "But I still have many things that I married to my parents, and you two are just here to search. How are you different from those guards?"


    Matriarch Yang was not at all pleased as he muttered this in his heart.


    If Su Waner did not cause this incident, there was no need to investigate and she said: "I originally asked you, but you were unwilling to admit it, and now that you are crying in front of me, I actually wanted to not make things difficult for you, but, these ancient items were all left behind by my ancestors, if you take them out so casually, you might think highly of my Yang family, and you might think highly of me."


    "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law knows her wrong!"


    Su Waner hugged Matriarch Yang''s leg while crying, begging her to save this matter.


    Seeing Su Waner''s situation, the Young''s was suspicious.


    Then, he stood there and waved his fan: "Oh, First Nephew, I''m not the scammer, so of course I wouldn''t take your things. You really look at me from the door, my Young''s is also a dignified official, and is not worse than your family, why are you so anxious?"


    "Hmm, what the Third Sister-in-Law said makes sense. Mother, eldest niece is acting so strangely, don''t you feel guilty? Mother, from my daughter-in-law''s point of view, I really must search this place thoroughly. "


    Young''s disease was the main searcher sect, she wanted to open her eyes wide to see just how much family Embroidery House had.


    Yang Zixuan secretly gave Mu Rousang a glance, his meaning was: See, when you speak of ''Sharp'', there will be someone who will be more active than you.


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him. "This lady has good connections, I disdain being in the same group as you."


    Yang Zixuan''s foxeye bent slightly, the love in his eyes almost spilling out.


    "I think we should check it first. It''s not a search, but it''s still our Yang Family''s stuff."


    The Matriarch Yang did not even look at Su Waner and only coldly instructed two of his daughter-in-law to bring their wives to the Embroidery House.


    Yang Zixuan sat at the side and said: "Grandmother, I should not have interfered with this matter, it is just that elder sister-in-law''s housekeeper has been here for quite some time, if I were to investigate this matter thoroughly, it would take at least one or two days for me to understand it all. Furthermore, eldest uncle and third uncle are still here."


    Matriarch Yang thought again and felt that Yang Zixuan''s words were reasonable. He then said: "It must be that the officials'' account is wrong, I think so. I heard that the Sang girl, his Eldest Aunt and Third Aunt knew how to account."


    When Mu Rousang first entered the palace, a few stores and a few farms were clearly written on the marriage list. At that time, she was only a girl, yet she could manage everything in a neat and orderly manner, which showed that she was a capable person.


    Mu Rousang was naturally eager to know how many properties there were in the sect, even now she still had not figured it out yet. Now that she had the chance to set up an account, she was naturally happy, and at that time, her family would have a plan.


    "will obey Grandmother''s orders."


    Her cute and decent appearance, compared to Su Waner''s small temperament, made her look even better. Even if she was not mentioned about her birth, other people would think that she came from a noble family.


    "will obey Grandmother''s orders."


    Her cute and decent appearance, compared to Su Waner''s small temperament, made her look even better. Even if she was not mentioned about her birth, other people would think that she came from a noble family.


    The Matriarch Yang secretly nodded, then raised his eyelids to look at Su Waner, and said: "Your mother has always spoiled the two of you, so the matter of the butler will be passed on to her ¡­"


    Saying that, she looked at Mu Rousang.


    But before the Matriarch Yang could say anything, Mu Rousang had already opened her mouth and said: "Grandmother, although eldest sister-in-law is wrong about this matter, everyone can clearly see the butler''s ability. Furthermore, whether or not this matter is true, we should wait until everything is settled before we speak of it again."


    Mu Rousang didn''t want to take over this mess of the Duke Palaces. Oh, her heart had long ago flown to her new small nest.


    Matriarch Yang thought, this Sansun''s daughter-in-law actually didn''t want to be the butler, could it be that he wanted this old woman to come out of the mountains again?


    How could she withstand this kind of torture?


    When she thought about Mu Rousang''s reply just now, she also knew that she had been in too much of a hurry.


    "Forget it. Let''s postpone this until later."


    Everyone in the hall seemed to not know what the Matriarch Yang was trying to say, while Su Waner''s face was ashen, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Yang Junyi, on the other hand, was looking towards the door with an anxious look in his eyes.


    Matriarch Yang was rubbing his forehead, dozing off leaning on the armrest.


    Mu Rousang had only eaten a basket of Soup Dumplings in the morning, so it was already past noon by now.


    Oh, was no one hungry except her? This was the biggest place to eat!


    Mu Rousang chewed on her pinky. She was really hungry.


    However, none of the seniors present responded to her, all of them in a daze.


    Finally, at four o''clock in the afternoon, when it was time to leave, Young''s and his son called for someone to bring a wooden chest back with heavy faces.


    Upon entering, this time, not only was Young''s crying silently, even she was crying loudly.


    "Mother, you have to avenge your wife, but your daughter-in-law is being bullied."


    Young''s disease cried as she held the handkerchief in her hand. Mu Rousang looked at the pair of watery eye s that were winking at her. Eh, why does this style look so familiar?


    Spring Scene whispered behind her, "This tear water is really dropping without money. How much chili water does this handkerchief have to be applied to?"


    Mu Rousang suddenly realised, seeing that her wife had such a cute chance, she almost spat out her tea.


    "I don''t have a choice either. I need this thing sometimes."


    She reached out her little paw and gave him a furtive pinch.


    Aiyo, this arm is made of steel, if I don''t pinch it it will hurt, instead, he pinch his little claws. He turned his head and stared at her, this fellow really shamelessly giving her a coquettish look ¡­


    Everyone in the hall was racking their brains for a way to split their belongings. The couple in the corner of the hall were flattering each other, flirting with each other ¡­


    "Cough!" Matriarch Yang coughed heavily. Don''t think that just because her eyes were blurry that he couldn''t see the couple.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, what do you want?"


    Matriarch Yang suppressed the impatience in his heart. This morning, he had been eating delicious food and was enjoying his meal, when these two eyeless things came to disturb his, causing her to not be able to eat anything even now, even though he had a stomach full of water.


    How could Young''s disease know the complaints in her heart? She only wanted to calculate a little more money for herself.

 C271

    "Mother, there are so many farms in our house. Even if one or two of them were to leak out, it would be enough for our room for a year''s worth of food and drinks."


    Matriarch Yang''s heart skipped a beat when she heard it, he knew that Su Waner had done something bad to her again.


    Young''s also cried softly, as if it was drizzling rain. She then continued to speak: "Yes, mother, you have seen it before, our Jin`er wanted to pull out some good materials to make a summer dress, but our daughter-in-law is unwilling. That silver is more than enough for my family to pull out some good clothes."


    She didn''t say anything else, she only mentioned the matter of Yang Jiner pulling the clothes, which normally wouldn''t count as much. The key thing was that the two juniors of the Duke Palaces had worn the clothes, not to mention that Mu Rousang was originally a rich master, and his dowry was average as well, but she could still bear to wear it so well, so she secretly berated the Matriarch Yang for not doing justice to him.


    "One or two of you only know how to mourn, why aren''t you wiping my tears clean? If you have something to say, then speak. If you have nothing to say, then shut up!"


    Matriarch Yang was so annoyed by the two''s crying that he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and got angry.


    The Young''s disease curled his lips, and turned to look at the young couple who were cowering at the side: "Third niece, are you that willing? Your mother was really eccentric. "


    Mu Rousang was extremely speechless.


    "What are you talking about, Eldest Aunt? The ten fingertips are not the same at all, and it is also within reason that mother would feel slight pain for big brother."


    Yang Zizhi was the eldest son of the direct descendant of the Princess Chung, so it was reasonable for her mother to take her son''s words to heart.


    Young''s disease secretly peeked at her. This Third Nephew was truly as slippery as a loach.


    "Sister-in-law, you want to say that, but that can''t be too much, right?" No matter how angry Young''s was, his tone was still warm and soft.


    Mu Rousang smiled lightly, and said: "I wonder why Third Aunt said you can''t go too far? My mother''s dowry, other than those valuable jewelry that my father wasn''t home to retrieve, all of her belongings should have been transferred to Zi Xuan''s name. My mother favored my elder brother a bit, and father favored my husband a bit.


    Young''s did not get angry even when he met with a snob, she still acted the same gentle and elegant way. Young''s disease first glared at them, then saw Young''s''s actions, then stopped causing trouble.


    "Alright, bring the box up for me to take a look."


    Matriarch Yang did not seem to notice the few people arguing just now.


    "Who''s going to tell me what''s going on?"


    The Young''s disease wanted to act good in front of her, so he rushed ahead of the Young''s and replied: "Mother, this eldest nephew''s wife has really broadened her horizons, even compared to third nephew''s wife, Tsk tsk, quickly look at the piles of land deeds, house deeds, and a few other shops. Oh, and there''s also a register of books here, it seems like there''s some sort of account book here, the daughter-in-law is just a housewife, she doesn''t understand any of this."


    "Grandmother, that''s none of my business!"


    Su Waner looked at the two of them in disbelief after hearing what Young''s disease had dug out.


    Young''s disease laughed complacently: "Do you think you can''t find me while hiding under the bed?"


    At this time, the Young''s looked at Young''s disease strangely, but what entered Mu Rousang''s eyes was, he thought, could it be that this box was dug out by the Young''s disease? Or was the Young''s disease''s method of hiding something the same as Su Waner''s?


    She was shocked by her own thoughts.


    "Xuan''er, Sang girl, come and take a look!"


    Matriarch Yang took out his reading glasses from his chest, glanced at the boxes, and then called two people forward.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan looked at each other. Was there something the two of them did not know?


    Without time to think, Yang Zixuan brought Mu Rousang to the front of the Matriarch Yang, while the old woman who was holding onto the chest walked over to the two of them, and indicated for them to look through the contents.


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui also walked over, extending their necks to see what was inside the box. Matriarch Yang swept the two of them with his sharp gaze, using his eyes to prevent them from coming closer.


    Yang Zixuan first looked through the stack of land and housing deeds. Some of them were old and yellow, obviously a bit old, and most of them were new. It looked like they were filled in this year, while 80% of them were new.


    The more she looked at them, the more shocked she became. According to the time taken, these contracts would be changed around the time when Yang Juan Er got married, and the most recent one was not long before Princess Chung got sick!


    "Grandmother!"


    Mu Rousang was surprised by the calmness of the Matriarch Yang as well as her experience. With just a glance, he had already guessed most of the things that had happened.


    "Look at the Accounts again, tell me what''s written on it."


    Matriarch Yang instantly aged quite a bit.


    Yang Zixuan flipped through the Accounts s as he said, "I know where those land deeds and house deeds are marked on the address, and the prices of the houses in those areas are not low. Even the houses in these areas are mostly located in the outskirts of the capital, and just these things alone are worth tens of millions of silver taels.


    Mu Rousang did not care about what the officials told him, but the Matriarch Yang snorted twice and pointed at Su Waner who was hiding at the side, reprimanding him: "Hurry up and hand it over!"


    Yang Zizhi''s heart had not been here from the beginning. When he saw Su Waner looking at him, he asked: "What is it?"


    Su Waner''s lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not blame Yang Zizhi for anything, all they said was that the marriage was a good scheme for her mother, but she did not expect that she had just married into the The House of the Marquis of Loyalty.


    "Grandmother, it has nothing to do with Sun''s daughter-in-law. The land deed and the room deed were made by my husband and mother. My Sun''s daughter-in-law is just taking them in on my husband''s behalf."


    Alright then, before he even understood why Su Waner sold the antiques at home, she pointed out that the Princess Chung who was "sick to death" had accepted bribes.


    The Matriarch Yang was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He stood up and quickly walked to Su Waner, fiercely slapping her twice and scolded: "Shut up, do you think you can blame others for your crimes?"


    Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang hurriedly stepped forward to support Matriarch Yang, advising her to calm his anger so that she would not cry at all.


    He then said, "Grandmother, please take a breath of relief. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Matriarch Yang was angered until his lips turned white, and his head fainted as he was supported by two people.


    Yang Zixuan indicated for Han Xiang to come and take it, and helped bring Matriarch Yang back to his chair to sit, and gave her the Spirit-Sobering Ointment to apply, then told his to go to the kitchen and boil the Spirit-Calming Soup.


    At the same time, Su Waner and Yang Zizhi started fighting again, but this time, Su Waner was not as weak as she was in the past. While cursing, she casually picked up and threw at Yang Zizhi, regardless if it was teacups, vases or snacks.


    "I, Su Waner, have really suffered misfortune for eight lifetimes, how did I marry a cripple like you, you and your mother never had a good relationship, one of them was forcing women to stay out every day, the other was putting on a green hat for the household, and now, if something happens, it would push me, an outsider, away, and it would be the same, since when have I done such heartless things?"


    Yang Zizhi hid while saying angrily: "You little girl, don''t think that I, your father, will not make a move on you just because of grandmother. If you continue to speak nonsense, do you believe that your father will beat you up?"


    "Beat him up, beat him up, you only know how to fuck women, you only know how to beat women up, my god, I really don''t know what kind of sin I, Senior Su Waner, have created by marrying you, you bastard."


    Su Waner cried as she tried to catch up to him, kicking and biting him. Yang Zizhi wanted to beat her up, but Zhui Er and the others had surrounded her, and in reality, they were helping him while pressing down on his limbs to make Su Waner do whatever Su Waner wanted. They were aware of the things that had happened today, and as the companion girl''s mistress, they had to follow along wherever Yang Zizhi was going to bully Su Waner.


    Only then did Yang Zixuan turn around to ask Mu Rousang to help the matriarch sit in a position higher than him. When he turned around again, he saw that the room was already in a mess.


    However, the Young''s disease and the Young''s who were at the side shouted in a neutral tone, "Stop fighting, stop fighting, quickly pull you two Masters away."


    Although they said so, none of them, as well as their own girls and wives, stepped forward to help.


    Yang Zixuan looked at this scene in disdain, it was truly an insult to him. He was determined that, in the future, no matter if Mu Rousang gave birth to Xiao Sangsang or little Xuan Xuan, he would definitely let the little fellows read all of the poetry books.


    "Beat him up, beat him up, you only know how to fuck women, you only know how to beat women up, my god, I really don''t know what kind of sin I, Senior Su Waner, have created by marrying you, you bastard."


    Su Waner cried as she struggled to keep up with him, kicking and biting.


    Yang Zizhi wanted to beat her up again, but Zhui Er and the others surrounded her.


    They were openly helping Yang Zizhi, but in reality, they were pressing down on his hands and feet, and were clearly aware of his power, so today''s matter could not be forgiven.


    And wherever the mistress of the concubine girl was, the girl would follow. Naturally, she would not allow Yang Zizhi to bully her.


    Only then did Yang Zixuan turn around to ask Mu Rousang to help the matriarch sit in a position higher than him. When he turned around again, he saw that the room was already in a mess.


    However, the Young''s disease and the Young''s who were at the side shouted in a neutral tone, "Stop fighting, stop fighting, quickly pull you two Masters away."


    Although they said so, none of them, as well as their own girls and wives, stepped forward to help.


    Yang Zixuan looked at this scene in disdain, it was truly an insult to him.

 C272

    He painfully resolved that in the future, no matter if Mu Rousang gave birth to Xiao Sangsang or little Xuan Xuan, he would definitely let these little fellows read their poems until they were full of books, maintaining their dignity.


    "Enough!"


    Yang Zixuan''s head was jumping up and down, this was the first time a fire broke out!


    "We are all dead people waiting for this grandpa to invite you? Open up the two of them! "


    Only then did a room full of girls and women come to their senses. They hurriedly stepped forward to separate the two people who had been wrestling on the ground.


    Mu Rousang saw from afar that Yang Zizhi''s nose was filled with teeth marks, and the purple gold crown that was originally wearing the Eight Treasures Gathered Bead had fallen to the side.


    Su Waner dropped her hairpin, her clothes were messed up, her entire face was covered with dust, and when she walked, she twisted her ankle.


    "It isn''t a good idea for Darling to continue making trouble like this. I think we should first invite the two to the other room, and get to the bottom of this matter regarding the stupid Accounts."


    The Accounts had written something strange. It said how many boxes of rouge had been bought by a certain street, certain powder shop, or perhaps remembered which rice shop bought more this month. It even wrote a circle on the back with a pen.


    After reading the book on Accounts s, there were many circles and forks, and also some other symbols. Mu Rousang knew nothing about this kind of ancient accounting method, and could only look at Yang Zixuan.


    Yang Zixuan called for his wife to help the two principals split up and went to the east and west rooms, to free up the time to look at the thick Accounts, to the point of flipping over, he then looked at Matriarch Yang quietly, thinking that this matter was not easy to handle.


    Matriarch Yang closed his eyes and said: "Tell me about it! This is the way this family is. "


    His voice was thick with disappointment, sadness, and unwillingness.


    Yang Zixuan raised his eyebrows, and under Yang Junyi''s and Yang Junhui''s urging, he slowly said: "This is a secret book."


    "Secret tent?!"


    Matriarch Yang, who was originally dispirited, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Princess Chung had been home for a few years, but he did not give her everything. He only gave her two stores, two farms, and a ranch that Prince Chung had set up after the banishment.


    "Yes, Grandmother, please look here." Yang Zixuan pointed to the page on the booklet.


    These shops are all not far from our alley, and some of them are on the main street of the alley. Some of them are on the main street of the alley, and some of them are on the main street of the alley, and some of them are on the main street of this year, and some of them are on the main street of the alley.


    Yang Zixuan''s properties were not like Mu Rousang''s, they were all recorded and written in the official records, and most of his properties were recorded under his own servant''s name.


    Furthermore, the Prince Chung would not investigate his son''s wealth. As a result, no one knew that he was also a rich man, or one that shone with golden light.


    Hearing that, Matriarch Yang found it hard to breathe, his stomach was full of worries, the pressure was so heavy that she almost had trouble breathing.


    "But, but, what do you see?"


    Which noble family had a clean background? Matriarch Yang knew that, but ¡ª


    It was rare to see someone as skilled as Princess Chung or Yang Zizhi.


    "Uh, this Accounts seems to have a fixed date, from the first day of the new year to the tenth day of the new year, we will be buying these things every month. But no matter how many people there are in our residence, we won''t be able to buy these things every month.


    Yang Zixuan''s words were very refined, to say that a dignified Princess Chung and his future son, in order to obtain this little bit of silver, would actually go along with these hooligans ¡­


    After Yang Junhui heard this, he felt that they should be given some room, but Yang Junyi was different, he had given birth to someone who was slightly less bold, and said: "Mother, this kind of disaster, from the looks of it, our family is under the control of the Sage Pang, if the future is not good, I am afraid that these people will easily turn their backs."


    When he heard his husband''s words, he felt that the money was a little too hot and he added: "If these things were to be placed in the government school, then it would be under the name of Second Sister-in-Law."


    Matriarch Yang sat there looking at these things, these were all villains, he angrily flipped the account book and asked: "Do you guys have a good idea?"


    Even an ordinary person like the Young''s disease felt that these things were too hot to come by. Only the Princess Chung, the bearer of misfortune, would covet these things.


    Yang Junhui knew that this matter was definitely going to fall onto his brother''s shoulders, and said: "Mother, this matter is too big, why don''t you invite brother to come back and discuss it!"


    Matriarch Yang was so angry that his heart and lungs were aching, for a moment, he felt that he should call Yang Junhua back.


    He then said to Yang Zixuan: "This is truly unfortunate for our family. Although they look like a bunch of flowers, in reality, they are like blazing fire burning oil. Before your Empress has even been officially conferred a title in the palace, you must think twice about everything. I''m afraid that your father will still have to handle this matter of Zi Zhi''s. "


    "Mother, look at how bad things have turned out. Second Sister-in-Law must have gained some huge benefits to keep it a secret. If someone tried to take advantage of us, we would be in trouble!"


    Yang Junhui''s heart thought for a moment, and then he decided to split.


    Mu Rousang secretly poked Yang Zixuan on the back, indicating that he should follow along.


    The corner of Yang Zixuan''s mouth twitched. His wife almost couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    Grandmother, it has not been one or two days since I started doing this. Right now, I can still establish my own faction and in addition to that, I''m afraid that I will have to split into six departments next year. Now, my grandson is waiting for his official residence to move out.


    Matriarch Yang looked at him helplessly and said, "Move this matter further. Let us invite your royal father back first before we discuss about it."


    It really is like being a child but not being a mother. Matriarch Yang only wanted to have his children and grandchildren climb on their knees, but there was an 80 to 90% chance that it would not go well.


    After receiving the order, Yang Zixuan immediately went out to complete the task, but before he went out and completed it, he turned back around.


    "Why are you back?"


    The Matriarch Yang asked him in confusion, not because he was worried that Yang Zixuan would be lazy, but because he was afraid of causing other things by the side.


    "Grandmother, your grandson just arrived at the front yard and met with father''s chief servant that he sent back. He said that he had received the emperor''s decree, so he will bring troops south to ¡­"


    When Yang Zixuan said this, he sneaked a glance at Mu Rousang, and was momentarily unsure if she should continue.


    "To where? But did the remnants of the Jin King rebel? "


    The Matriarch Yang hurriedly asked.


    "Although King Jin got the Li Clan''s iron ore, the Li Clan is good at mining, it''s normal for them to lose to Father. It''s just that this time, the one the Emperor has ordered to attack is... "It''s the Xiang Province."


    The Xiangzhou region was an important transportation location. Not only did the canal pass through the main city of the Xiangzhou, Xiangyang, but the Xiangyang itself was connected to several other provinces'' main road. Many merchants walked from there.


    From this, it could be seen how deeply the late emperor doted on Su Ruirui. Matriarch Yang was anxious, he instantly felt that the sky was turning black and the earth was turning black. If not for Mu Rousang who was waiting at the side and acted quickly, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Grandmother!"


    Yang Zixuan immediately rushed over and supported her from the other side, only then did Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui realize, for a moment, a whole room of people had gathered around Matriarch Yang, making a big commotion that made Mu Rousang''s head hurt.


    "Mother, are you feeling well? How about I invite an imperial physician over to take a look? "


    Matriarch Yang was so furious that he attacked his heart. The fire that had been suppressed for a long time finally spouted out, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed onto Yang Junhui''s body.


    , who was usually calm, panicked. She twisted her body and shouted to the lass in the hut: "They are all wood, why aren''t you going to get the old doctor?"


    Today was a chaotic day, so it was not a good day to take up this matter.


    The reason the Matriarch Yang was able to remain stable at Mt. Tai was also because Yang Junhua was in the camp at the outskirts of the capital.


    Yang Junyi then jumped out and said: "You are all dead people, why aren''t you helping mother back to her room?"


    Matriarch Yang waved his hand and weakly spread out in Mu Rousang''s arms.


    At this moment, the best spring breeze had already quietly brought warm water over.


    Mu Rousang pretended not to hear Yang Junyi''s words, and used some warm water to wash the Matriarch Yang.


    Only then did he ask softly, "Grandmother, why don''t this Sun''s daughter-in-law help you enter and rest first? We''ll discuss today''s matter after royal father returns."


    Matriarch Yang shook his head in worry.


    Yang Zixuan immediately gave the tea leaves that were warm to Mu Rousang, hinting that she should give a silver spoon to Matriarch Yang to eat.


    He then advised, "Your grandson has already sent someone to get the old doctor. Grandmother, please do not worry. Father has been stationed at the border for a long time. It is normal for him to lead troops to war."


    The Matriarch Yang leaned against the chair, and let Mu Rousang carefully feed him a few mouthfuls of high quality tea, only then did he slowly catch his breath.


    As she cried, she continued to speak, "You''re still young and don''t understand, the Empress in the palace is counting on your father, he is the most promising one among us Yang family, if something happens to him, if the emperor takes the opportunity to take power from his hands, then our Yang family will also come to an end."


    Mu Rousang''s hand that was holding the tea trembled, she suddenly felt that the meaning behind these words that came out from Matriarch Yang''s mouth was too heavy.


    Yang Zixuan''s heart tensed up as he replied: "Grandmother, you only need to rest assured. Xiangyang has always loved people like children, and is someone who understands how to cherish his subjects. I think that Father and I might not fight."


    "The Great Imperial Concubine is still watching from the sidelines. Regardless of whether the Xiangyang King wins or loses, the one who will fall in the end will definitely be my son!"


    This was what the matriarch was most worried about. The royal family''s thoughts were the most difficult to fathom.


    Yang Zixuan was speechless for a moment.


    How could he not know the military strength of Xiangyang''s subordinates?


    However, he was willing to be Su Ruirui''s thorn, and be against Yang Junhua.

 C273

    And Su Ruirui knew that many things about the arrangement of the camp, even if it were to be spread out by him, at this critical point in time, his feelings were extremely conflicted.


    On one hand, it was true that Yang Junhua was not a good father, but he had also compensated herself after knowing the truth of the matter.


    But on the other hand, Su Ruirui was as righteous as him.


    When he was at his most hopeless, Su Ruirui, who didn''t even have a title of vassal lord at that time, was willing to not mind his status.


    And now, he had become the man with thousands of entanglement, and had even married into a beautiful and lovely wife.


    With Matriarch Yang''s illness, the matter of the branch family was put to rest.


    After the old doctor had seen the medicine, he could only say that he was angry and anxious. Spitting out the black blood was actually a good thing. He once again wrote down a prescription for nourishing the medicine before leaving with the medicine box.


    Seeing that Matriarch Yang was really sick, Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui knew that they would not be able to get anything good out of it this time.


    Only Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang were left at the Matriarch Yang''s side. As for Yang Zizhi, after hearing that the Matriarch Yang was sick with anger, he came over to take a look and even said with a smile: "Grandmother, you don''t have the strength to scold me anymore, right? "Grandson will go outside to find some appetizers."


    When he appeared in front of Matriarch Yang again, it was already three to five days later.


    Because Sir Greed''s affairs with the house and land contracts were not clear, the Matriarch Yang did not say a word, and even her four girls were arranged to live in the west wing''s rooms, not too tight, but they could not leave the Matriarch Yang''s courtyard.


    Matriarch Yang waited for the crowd to disperse, and when he saw Yang Zixuan and his wife leaning on each other, accompanying them to rest at the foot of the bed, she cried tears of relief, it was fortunate that the two of them were able to comfort his.


    "Cough, cough!" Matriarch Yang tilted his head towards the bed and coughed twice.


    Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang had been tormenting themselves for a whole day and were already exhausted, but they were worried about Matriarch Yang, so they stayed inside the house to guard after she had drunk the Soothing Spirit Soup and fell asleep.


    Mu Rousang had a lighter sleep than Yang Zixuan, and when she opened her eyes, she heard Yang Zixuan snoring slightly, she lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile, it turned out his husband was actually the most adorable person in the family, it was a pity that he did not have a phone in the ancient times, if not he would have taken the pictures and brushed his neck, it would have attracted a lot of screams and shouts from the people around him!


    "Hm!" "Ouch!" When Matriarch Yang saw that there were no movements at the foot of the bed, he thought that the two of them did not wake up.


    Mu Rousang''s ears twitched slightly. Hmm, she did not hear wrong, so it was her granny who had woken up.


    Without caring about the overwhelming strength in her body, she got up and quietly walked to the bedside, stuck her head in and whispered: "Grandmother? "Ancestral Mother!"


    "En, wow, I''m not deaf!" After being angered for a whole day, Matriarch Yang was already hungry to the point of gurgling. After being angered to the point of spitting blood, he was forced to drink a big bowl of Soul-Calming Elixir, which made him feel even hungrier after waking up.


    Mu Rousang''s ears twitched slightly. Hmm, she did not hear wrong, so it was her granny who had woken up.


    Without caring about the overwhelming strength in her body, she got up and quietly walked to the bedside, stuck her head in and whispered: "Grandmother? "Ancestral Mother!"


    "En, wow, I''m not deaf!"


    Matriarch Yang was angered for a whole day, and his stomach growled from hunger.


    Afterwards, he was so angry that he vomited blood and was forced to drink a big bowl of Soul-Calming Elixir. When he woke up, he was even hungrier, and did not look good towards Mu Rousang.


    Mu Rousang did not get angry after hearing her words, she only said: "Aiyo, I''ve even cooked some fragrant and soft lily sweet and glutinous porridge! Otherwise, it''s fine if you give it to Spring Festival Gala, she will definitely like it. "


    As he spoke, he sneaked a peek at Matriarch Yang.


    "Who said I won''t eat? Your mouth is almost dead from the pain, is that soup you made to calm your mind? It must be because of the yellow lotus! "


    Matriarch Yang became willful, and no one could stop him.


    Mu Rousang pouted her charming lips and revealed her without hesitation, "It''s obvious that the formula for the Soul-Calming Elixir is the same every time. Furthermore, it was cooked by Han Xiang, if not Sun''s daughter-in-law let you know, see if she put the wrong yellow lotus in and serve Grandmother the hot little porridge."


    "Hurry up and starve me to death!" Matriarch Yang turned his face to the outside and glared at her.


    Seeing that her mental state was much better than before, Mu Rousang calmed down. He immediately turned around and prepared to bring her the porridge.


    "I want the xanthium Cucurbita with sauce. I have to put in the purple fry. Un, add in some chopped chilli and fry two poached eggs."


    Matriarch Yang was not happy, this also meant that there were more requirements.


    Mu Rousang scratched the back of her head and rejected the offer without any hesitation, "Do you want to have a good body or not? There are no cucumbers in the sauce, but I can make you a purple frying cucumber and you can forget about chopping chilies. You''re drinking the medicine right now, so it''s fine if you want to eat it.


    After saying that, he gave the back of his head to Matriarch Yang, and went outside to serve her food.


    The Matriarch Yang glanced at Yang Zixuan who was sleeping on the bed and scolded: "They are all gone, yet they are still pretending! He really has no future. Isn''t he just sleeping with your wife? This is also worthy of blushing. Back then ¡­ "


    "How did our grandfather treat our grandmother?"


    Yang Zixuan had long heard the Matriarch Yang''s voice and he knew that she was fine. He also didn''t feel good facing Mu Rousang so he could only pretend that he didn''t wake up.


    Seeing that only the grandfather and grandson were left in the room, Matriarch Yang asked in a probing tone: "Are you thinking of splitting up as well?"


    Yang Zixuan was startled at first, he did not expect the Matriarch Yang to ask her in private, so he said: "I already said before, it''s good to stay at the Duke Palaces, but it''s useless for this grandson''s future prospects. When my colleagues mentioned the name, I would say how my third son is, and not say how I, Yang Zixuan, am.


    Matriarch Yang had always held a high position. Before she got married, she was the direct daughter of the Shangguan Family, and after he got married, he was the direct daughter of the.


    "I''ve overestimated myself. Are you two really thinking of splitting up?"


    Yang Zixuan laughed bitterly and said: "Grandmother, you can do whatever you want."


    Matriarch Yang was originally a little reluctant, but after seeing that Yang Zixuan did not insist on splitting up, his thoughts changed, and he felt that he should not be so selfish, and should think more for his grandchildren.


    "I won''t stop you two from moving out. After all, what you said is reasonable. Grandmother is already old, so she just wants to surround her grandsons and make sure they roll around on the ground. She doesn''t want to block your future."


    Yang Zixuan was slightly moved and comforted: "Grandmother, there is no need to be too sad. Even if Grandmother had opened a mansion, I would often have my wife accompany you, and I would also need to send people to specifically bring you over to stay. If you are happy to stay here, then stay here forever.


    The Matriarch Yang signalled Yang Zixuan to help her up, he then personally placed a thick pillow behind her back, and asked: "Grandmother, do you still have anything else to say?"


    "In your entire life, other than you, there are a few other kids from the other branches in back street who have some potential. The disciples of the Yang family are used to just holding out their hands and eating.


    Speaking till here, Matriarch Yang''s face was filled with love, and he said: "This old granny of mine is going to meet your grandfather underground, if he asks, I won''t have the face to answer, the disciples of Young''s are not as hardworking as when he was alive."


    The line of Prince Chung was born into the martial arts family, and with the passing of the previous generation of princes, the control of the Matriarch Yang was not as strong as it used to be.


    Yang Zixuan slightly muttered to himself before saying: "This grandson is incapable, and could only come from a written origin."


    The Matriarch Yang sighed, "The prince has been out with his troops all year round, but his family has stayed in the capital. They said that they are under His Majesty''s care, but in reality, they cannot leave the capital freely."


    In the past, when the Yang family was left behind in the capital as hostages, Yang Zizhi, as the sole legitimate son, was taken care of in the capital. Furthermore, he was raised by the Princess Chung personally, but because she was born in Wen Chen''s family, she did not care about Yang Zizhi''s martial arts at all.


    Yang Zixuan said with difficulty: "Grandmother, I have no intention of inheriting this prince''s mansion."


    After walking around in circles for half a day, the Matriarch Yang did not want to see the Yang Family fall under her hands. Yang Zixuan had a sharp eye for the big picture, he knew that if the Yang Family handed over to him, they would only continue to prosper.


    Matriarch Yang asked with some disbelief: "Are you really not going to think about it any more?"


    Yang Zixuan scoffed, "Grandmother, Grandson naturally has to rely on himself to fight for his future. Furthermore, grandson is now the legitimate son, so Grandmother is overthinking things!"


    Matriarch Yang leaned on the bed and thought for a while, then sighed: "It''s my fault, you are also my direct son now, no matter what happens, Yang family will continue to stay here in the end, and should give his clansmen a shock. Otherwise, they will always feel that sitting under the large tree in the Duke''s Mansion is really cool, and they will never be able to eat or sleep in peace for their entire life."


    Yang Zixuan quickly stood up and bowed deeply to her, then replied seriously: "Grandmother, we will establish after breaking!"


    There were too many worms in the Yang family, so if Yang Zixuan were to take on this mess, it would mean that he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of feeding this clan.


    "Haha, after breaking, you''ll be able to establish yourself. As expected of your grandfather''s biological grandson, he does indeed have quite the demeanor he did back then."


    Matriarch Yang laughed until his tears flowed.


    Yang Zixuan sighed in his heart, not to mention that his wife loathed and despised this Duke Palace, even he himself was unhappy. Here, there were many painful memories of his own mother who had been killed in this mansion, and the old woman who deserved retribution was still gasping for breath.


    After Mu Rousang went out and called Xia Hua over to bring the lily, fragrant glutinous porridge on the small stove, she turned around and headed towards the west wing.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law!"

 C274

    Su Waner''s gaze was cold like a sword, filled with hatred, she roared: What are you doing here? Come and make fun of me. Haha, isn''t your fate good? are you here to show off? "


    Mu Rousang sighed, then said: "Eldest Sister-in-law, Grandmother has yet to tell you how she will treat you, I will trouble you to inform the steward''s wife outside, take out the match and give her the two thousand silvers, don''t forget that it is father''s order before we go out."


    Su Waner''s face was filled with ridicule as she replied, "Another 2000 silver, I say, Mu Rousang, are you taking advantage of the chaos in the house to eat a lot? At that time, even Grandmother wouldn''t be able to tell you to spit it out! "


    "Spit it out? Why are you lying to yourself? So what if my mother-in-law''s grave is worth ten thousand silver? Even if I had to pay even more silver taels, I believe royal father wouldn''t blame me for it. Sigh, compared to you secretly selling the antiques left behind by our ancestors, who told me to be so filial? "


    Mu Rousang stabbed at her without mercy. Back then, when she was the new wife, she could have stayed in this mansion for two or three years at most. Who would have thought that she wouldn''t have provoked him?


    Su Waner was so angry that her face turned green, she pointed at her for a long time without saying a word.


    Mu Rousang then said: "Hey, sister-in-law, we are one after all, right? But now you can''t be the host, and since Grandmother is sick, do you think Third Aunt will let go of this opportunity to seize power? "It would be better to let our own people take advantage of us than to let others take advantage of us!"


    Compared to the Young''s, Mu Rousang and Su Waner were the real sister-in-law. After hearing that, Su Waner was so angry that she almost couldn''t bring it up. She had not even cleared up the matter yet, and these people had already harbored thoughts about her, ah peh, they didn''t even have a chance.


    Seeing that she was not willing to raise her head, the Young''s was furious in his heart. He continued to ask: "In the past, I have often heard you mention the matter of splitting up your family.


    "It''s naturally good to have a branch family. I share the same thoughts as you!"


    The Young''s disease replied modestly. Did she think she was stupid? Did the Young''s want to use her as a spear? None at all!


    Young''s gritted her teeth in anger, and continued to fight with her for a while. Finally, the two of them had come to a conclusion, and decided on how to split the conflict between them.


    Following that, Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui, the two men, under the command of their own wives, somehow got close to Yang Zizhi, and then ¡­


    "Young Mistress, it''s bad!" Spring Breeze rushed in, burning with impatience.


    Mu Rousang was currently worrying over a pile of old tents. Hearing Chun Feng''s shouts, he was furious, so he threw his account book on the table and shouted, "I''m fine!"


    When Chun Feng came in and saw her with a fierce expression and a slight wink, he leaned forward and said, "Young Mistress, you should keep your anger to yourself after this servant has finished speaking."


    Mu Rousang frowned and asked, "Right now, the Duke Palace is a mess. I can''t just leave right now."


    Chun Feng carefully looked at her expression before replying, "But, there''s something even worse than this."


    "Huh?"


    The other girls, who had been holding the accounting books and were feeling dizzy, exclaimed in unison. Alright, they had a headache just flipping through them. There were too many unclear accounts that they couldn''t find out.


    Chun Feng touched his chest with his small hand and sighed before saying, "There is a mother who is cursing right outside the manor. She said that it is Yi Yi, Yi Hong, the mother of the Yi-Hong Courtyard!"


    "What?" The brothel''s mother? Our King''s Manor... No, that''s not right, Yang Zizhi that son of a b * tch! "


    Mu Rousang was so angry that her nose was about to crook, she extended her hand and slapped the table!


    Then, he heard her scolding, "No wonder Su Waner only wants to be greedy, this is really a bad thing. She probably went to the tower to get big sister again."


    Chun Feng replied, blushing, "That''s right. That mother scolded badly in front of us. I only heard one or two of those words before I didn''t dare to listen anymore. It''s really embarrassing."


    Just by thinking about it, Mu Rousang could tell that this person relied on selling her skin and flesh to make a living, so what kind of good words could she say. Taking a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart, she asked: "What kind of heinous act did Yang Zizhi do?"


    "Well, he said that the eldest young master of his house went to Yi-Hong Yuan and was selected as the champion of that night''s competition. He might be asleep, but he can''t afford to pay!"


    Spring Breeze really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. It would be hard for her, this unmarried girl, to pass on the message.


    "Hmph, with that idiot. Even if Hua Kui were to give it to him, it would be as easy as chewing on a peony!"


    Mu Rousang was furious beyond belief, he was really going to anger her to death. Originally, the mansion was a troublesome place, but now, he was afraid that nothing bad would happen to the mansion, so she gave her this place.


    Spring Scene asked from the side, "Young Mistress, I''m afraid that someone has set a trap for us!"


    It was true that Yang Zizhi liked to visit brothels, but it was still his first time visiting such a small place.


    Mu Rousang rubbed his glabella and asked: "How much silver do you still need for me? Our Duke''s Mansion is quite big, and our signboard is there. How could we not pay him back her silver? "


    Chun Feng curled his lips and said disdainfully, "This person''s skin is worth a thousand and one nights!"


    Mu Rousang was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Xia Yu and Xia Chan immediately put down the Accounts in their hands, poured water for her, and comforted her.


    Xia Yu comforted her while persuading her: "Young Mistress, I think it''s better if I take this opportunity to divide the family."


    Xia Chan said angrily from the side, "Hmph, they''re going to spread their debts again, how despicable."


    Spring Scene also followed and said, "Young Mistress, let''s take this opportunity to split up. This servant is already envious of Chun Yan and Chun Yi."


    After the new year, Chun Ran also immediately moved to that mansion to help her look after the inner court.


    Mu Rousang turned her head and looked out the window. The osmanthus tree was already blooming with fragrance, but it could not get rid of the worry.


    "With such a large amount of silver coins, I''m afraid Grandmother will be alarmed."


    She still vividly remembered the happy conversation she had with the Matriarch Yang under the Jade Magnolia Tree.


    Spring Breeze added, "Young Mistress, I think it''s best if you send someone to invite Young Master back first!"


    Mu Rousang naturally would not bicker with her mother from the brothel in front of her face and instructed: "Fine, you can come over again. You personally brought a servant to the yamen to look for him.


    Spring Breeze quickly took the job and went out, from time to time, the Aunt Liu was found.


    "Young Mistress, your servant has heard of this matter. On the way over, I went to the manor''s entrance and ordered my wife to pass on the message, saying that it was just because our young master didn''t have the time to relax during the show and was invited by a friend to eat wine. Before I can return to her, our manor will not owe her any money."


    When Aunt Liu returned here, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past her eyes, and she said: "I''m afraid that mother took other people''s money, so she has the guts to come to the Duke''s Mansion and cause trouble."


    "So what if it''s trouble? It''s precisely because it''s the Prince''s Mansion that we can''t casually deal with this person of the lower class. "


    Mu Rousang did not need to think about this as the matter would once again become the topic of conversation for the women in the capital.


    Aunt Liu saw that she was moved, and advised again: "Young Mistress, Spring Wind is right, why not take this opportunity to separate us? If this matter were to spread out, it will affect Young Master''s performance appraisal that happens once every three years. "


    The rise and fall of the officials of the Great Zhou Empire were all carried out every three years. The worse, the lower. The better, the better, and the better.


    "I''ll think about it a little more. Grandmother has already played with the premise once, but she saw that everyone lived together for dozens of years. Although it was a bit awkward, they are still family after all."


    Last time, Mu Rousang had angered the Matriarch Yang, asking her to bring up this matter again caused his to feel a little apprehensive.


    "Didn''t the old master and the third master want to split up as well?"


    The rare flash of brilliance in the spring scene made a sound like the sound of tiles as he made a good suggestion.


    Aunt Liu and Mu Rousang looked at each other. It was hard to say whether or not this matter was caused by the two families.


    After Mu Rousang thought about it, she had an idea. She had only just discussed it with the Great lass when a wife came to invite her.


    It turned out that Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui had long received a warning from their parents, and knew that their mother was cursing outside, so they came to rush the situation.


    Aunt Liu and Mu Rousang looked at each other. It was hard to say whether or not this matter was caused by the two families.


    After Mu Rousang thought about it, she had an idea. She had only just discussed it with the Great lass when a wife came to invite her.


    It turned out that Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui had long received a warning from their parents, and knew that their mother was cursing outside, so they came to rush the situation.


    Aunt Liu was happy to hear it, she knew that Mu Rousang really wanted to move out.


    "Young Mistress, this is even better. Let those two clans stand up for us and take revenge. As a member of the younger generation, you can also make things less difficult for them."


    Mu Rousang laughed lightly, a bit more relaxed than before, and a bit less repressed.


    Immediately after, Xia Yu called the little lass to get some water and help her wash up before changing into a cool, flat and flat Xia shirt.


    "Stop wearing headgear. Third Aunt''s words last time were really sour."


    Mu Rousang indicated for Xia He to lessen the amount of silver ornaments he had on her, but instead, Xia He pouted and said unhappily: "So what if I wear it, our Young Mistress has a lot of dowry, all the jewelry boxes are piled up on top of each other, even if they get jealous seeing it, they can''t even touch a corner of her mouth."


    Spring Festival was helping out by the side. He nodded his head and said, "That''s right. How about we use two purple sandalwood hairpins and choose a few fine silver ornaments."


    Uh, Spring Festival, are you sure you aren''t trying to show off your wealth?


    Wasn''t this a clear reminder that her master was a very, very rich man?


    Mu Rousang was speechless, she allowed the two to play around with him, and only then was she able to take care of everything.


    "Is the Third Young Madam in the house? "The matriarch has sent her wife to urge me on again." The voice of a stranger came from outside.

 C275

    Mu Rousang turned and looked at Xia Yu.


    She hurriedly replied, "It''s the matriarch''s wife from the Matriarch''s courtyard. She''s known as Mrs. Zhang. She lives in the outer court and helps patrol the night."


    Mu Rousang nodded, she brought a few girls out of the house, and stopped to ask: "Aunt, do you want to go take a look?"


    The Aunt Liu waved her hand and chuckled: "Besides being heartless, Young Mistress doesn''t need this servant to guide you in handling matters at the side."


    He then smiled and said, "Then for those four newly taught girls, I would like to ask Young Mistress to bestow them with names."


    "You''ve already returned from the ravine?" Mu Rousang stretched out her hand to touch the micrognathia, last time it was with Aunt Liu, but not long after, Mu Rousang sent someone to bring her back.


    The Aunt Liu replied, "Yes, and Spring Dye and Spring Scene have already tested these four people."


    Mu Rousang pondered for a moment, then laughed: "Feng Chai likes to go with my girl''s name, so we''ll start with ''Xia''.


    They were named Xia Ye, Xia Lu, Xia Ying and Xia Zhu. "


    Aunt Liu then asked: "Young Mistress, do you want to meet the four of them?"


    The reason why she asked that question was because she deeply knew that Mu Rousang doted on her only little cousin.


    "Before we send people to send them off, let me have a look. The clothes of the people here are distributed by Xia Yu and the others."


    Only if Mu Rousang saw it for herself, would she be at ease. Now that she had the appearance of a chaotic world, she was not at ease at all if there were only two girls by Mu Fengchai''s side who knew martial arts.


    The Aunt Liu knew what to do, and Mu Rousang saw that she had matters to ask of him, so she brought the lass out.


    When the old woman saw her come out, she hurried forward to pay her respects and respectfully said, "There''s someone causing trouble outside. Originally, the big guy was hiding this from the matriarch. Who would''ve thought that the old master and the Third Master came."


    Mu Rousang looked up to her and said: "You''re really obedient!"


    "I dare not. Your servant knows that Young Mistress is now the housekeeper. I''m afraid that the movements in the front courtyard have long since reached your ears."


    The woman hastened to explain, but her words revealed the shrewdness that little people like them should have.


    "Is Grandmother angry?"


    Seeing that she was well-informed, Mu Rousang gave her a meaningful glance, signalling her to reward this wife.


    The old granny accepted the purse without leaving a trace, and then lightly pinched it with her hand. Her face lit up, and said: "Everyone says that Third Young Madam is a generous person, this old granny is really lucky today."


    Xia Yu urged from the side: "Hurry up and say it! Pick all the useless words. "


    The old woman was not angry at all, and replied, "Miss Xia Yu is really impatient. When I return to the Third Young Madam, this servant heard the matriarch break a teacup in her room, and also heard her curse the Master and Third Master."


    Mu Rousang squinted her eyes. This answer was somewhat interesting, why did she need to curse at Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui? Could it be that Matriarch Yang saw through the words of the two of them?


    "What happened next?" Grandmother, you can''t be even more angry! "


    After receiving the reward, the woman''s tone became more flattering. She said, "Isn''t that so? The matriarch is so angry. She raised her cane and was about to chase the two of them out, cursing them for being unfilial ¡­"


    "Feel free to speak!" Without even tilting his head, Mu Rousang continued to walk towards the courtyard of the Matriarch Yang with small steps.


    "What else can we do? It was fortunate that the third wife was someone with a plan. She had already prepared a doctor to drink tea in the guest room! "


    That old woman in the courtyard had heard the entire story, she was very clear about it. After Matriarch Yang sent people to run errands for her, she knew that Mu Rousang was usually generous, thus she quickly stole the job.


    Mu Rousang understood immediately. The purpose of this farce was set by these two families to force the matriarch to nod her head.


    Mu Rousang brought lass into the courtyard. When she saw the girls and Wives holding their breaths and doing things carefully, she knew that they were truly angry.


    He hastened his steps and entered the house. Matriarch Yang saw a shadow move by the door through the screen and knew that Mu Rousang had arrived.


    "You know about what happened outside?"


    Matriarch Yang was fuming, the moment he saw her, he immediately asked.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law knew about this a long time ago. She just remembered that Grandmother had recently recovered and did not want to alarm you, so she sent someone to the yamen to invite Darling back."


    Mu Rousang replied obediently. She kept in mind that the person with the most authority in this residence was the matriarch in front of her.


    Her gaze swept across Han Xiang again, only to see her with red eyes and a medicine bowl in her hands.


    He unhappily swept his gaze across Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui, seeing the two families standing there without uttering a word, his face became as dark as water, and asked coldly: "Are you angry with Grandmother again?!"


    Young''s disease and Young''s turned their heads to look at her. They were not convinced by the questions of the younger generation, but after seeing her pair of cold eyes that were as sharp as a sword unsheathed, they both withdrew their bodies at the same time and swallowed back the words that were about to leave their mouths.


    "Third Young Madam, the matriarch has been angered several times already!" Aroma replied chokingly from the side.


    No matter how ruthless Matriarch Yang was, he would always treat her like a pet. Her heart was not big, and could not accommodate too many people, but Matriarch Yang was still treated with respect and respect by her.


    "Grandmother, please do not be angry, this one thousand taels of silver is not too much. The Sun''s daughter-in-law has already formed an account room, and will be using this money to leave."


    Young''s sharply questioned her: "What? "You actually gave the money to the public?"


    "Otherwise? Third Aunt, my husband and I are the most innocent. If Third Aunt feels that it''s not worth it, it''s fine too. Let''s slowly investigate this matter. When we find out who is behind this, I''ll definitely make her swallow this one thousand taels alive. "


    Mu Rousang frowned, the corners of her eyes were full of viciousness.


    After hearing what Matriarch Yang said last time, she went back to rest on his pillow. After thinking about it, she felt that his heart had softened a lot after getting married. Of course, he couldn''t be blamed, it was all Yang Zixuan''s fault for spoiling her too much.


    Young''s faced her pair of watery eye, as if Mu Rousang had already seen through her thoughts.


    She stood there in a daze until Young''s disease gave her a nudge and regained her senses.


    First round, K.O.


    The villain in Mu Rousang''s heart proudly compared the two little scissors.


    The Young''s finally understood that Mu Rousang was using the ladder that she handed to give everyone a show of power. Everyone was now afraid to look down on this third niece, who only liked to eat and drink together. Matriarch Yang looked at her with gratitude. This Sansun''s daughter-in-law was very capable, but unfortunately, she was too lazy.


    Wu, in Mu Rousang''s words, it is rare to live for dozens of years, so half of the time was spent on sleeping.


    He used to think that she was spouting nonsense, but now, the Matriarch Yang felt that his words were reasonable. These people just had too much to think about, spending all their time at home, thinking about how to fight with others.


    The matter of Yang Zizhi spending a thousand taels of silver to sleep with Hua Kui was also stuck because of Mu Rousang''s strong reply.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui were really afraid that she would find out something. Then, the last thousand taels of silver would go to the two families to eat.


    Just as he finished dealing with this matter, Yang Zixuan hurried back immediately.


    "Grandmother? Are you alright? You must not be angry! "


    Matriarch Yang''s heart was originally cold, but after hearing the concern of his own golden grandson, he felt warmth in his heart.


    "Good, what''s wrong with that? This medicine has already been drunk from several jars. "


    The Matriarch Yang replied, while using his eyes to fiercely stab Yang Junyi, he then turned to Yang Junhui, and said that it was fake that he was not disappointed, but who knew that Yang Junhui had crawled out from his own stomach?


    Yang Zixuan did not expect Matriarch Yang to reply like this, and immediately stood there sweating profusely.


    When Matriarch Yang saw that his whole body was drenched in sweat, he could not help but feel pain in his heart. He quickly called the little girl for water and sent Mu Rousang out to help him wash before coming out.


    "I''m an old woman who can bear the torment. I''m not going to die yet, don''t worry about me."


    How could Yang Zixuan dare to reply? Matriarch Yang was feeling uncomfortable, he was just saying it for him, but in reality, it was saying it for Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui who were standing at the corner of the wall.


    "Mother!" Yang Junhui was already so old and was acting coquettishly towards the Matriarch Yang.


    Mu Rousang who was listening at the side trembled, shaking the chicken skin on the ground.


    "I''m not your mother, your mother is silver!"


    Matriarch Yang''s blunt words came out like this.


    Yang Junhui said with a sullen face: "Mother, quickly don''t say it like that, your son will not dare to anger you! Otherwise, second brother will definitely peel off my skin when he comes back. "


    Yang Junhua was very filial, even if Yang Junhui had evil intentions, he did not dare to disobey the Matriarch Yang, and could only think wrongly.


    "Oh, you''ve angered me to the point that I can''t breathe anymore. You stepped on the door of hell with your foot, and you still want to piss me off? Zi Zhi loved to drink flower wine outside, and it was not something that happened for a year or two. Since when had he been forced to do this? Do you really think that I am blind? "


    When it came to this matter, the Matriarch Yang was extremely furious. He had seen clearly that it was Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui who had conspired to scheme against Yang Zizhi. Even though he knew it was a fire pit, he still jumped down.


    However, Matriarch Yang did not know that Mu Rousang and Su Waner had called him a scarecrow behind her back. Otherwise, his old face would have been like someone opening a dyeing workshop.


    Yang Junhui continued: "Mother, this cannot be blamed on our sons. Like I said before, how can Eldest Nephew have the guts to ask Young Master Mo for money? How could Second Sister-in-law be so audacious as to take the government''s silver and force it to sell? "This silver was taken from the official school, but it has to be distributed to our families. Is this fair to our sons?"

 C276

    "Yes, mother, our sons still have a family to raise. Originally, this silver was enough for your grandsons to get a few more concubines to grow their leaves, but now look ¡­"


    Yang Junyi also chimed in.


    Matriarch Yang had never had a peaceful life this year, so he had neglected a few things. But now that Yang Junyi reminded his, he was shocked, since when did it become so difficult for the Yang family''s children?


    Yang Junhua only had two sons, Yang Junyi only had one direct daughter, Yang Junhui only had one direct son and one direct daughter, and in the first generation, only Yang Zizhi''s Concubine Yan gave birth to Yang Ru Cheng, and in the third family, only Yang Zijie gave birth to Yang Ru Li.


    When he looked at Yang Zixuan, who had the best future, in his room, although Mu Rousang had only married for more than a year, he had yet to hear anything from her. Adding the fact that Yang Zixuan was born from a concubine, the Princess Chung would definitely not care about him taking in a concubine.


    Could it be ¡­


    Matriarch Yang thought for a while, then his body suddenly shook, as though he had fallen into an ice cave, was he really going to destroy her Yang family?


    "Grandmother?" Yang Zixuan was curious why her face suddenly turned so ugly. He was worried that she was not feeling well.


    Matriarch Yang shook his head, his hands full of age spots tightly grabbing onto the armrest of the chair as he took a deep breath. He hoped that she was overthinking it, but the current Emperor ¡­


    Everyone said that the sacred intent was hard to predict!


    "Jun Hui, what do you want to do?"


    Her gaze landed on Yang Junhui, but gained an extra bit of love.


    "Mother!" Yang Junhui did not know why Matriarch Yang''s attitude changed, as though he was easier to speak with than before.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it further, and continued, "Mother, look, the government is already so chaotic, the branch family is inevitable, it''s just that, son has something he wants to ask mother about."


    "What is it?" Because of his own guesses, Matriarch Yang looked sickly, and stopped thinking about telling everyone to split up.


    Yang Junhui carefully moved closer to the door, and then tenderly asked: "Mother, do you want me to sit down first?"


    His third nephew and third nieces were sitting there, but as an elder, he was scolded to the point of cowering in a corner. How shameful!


    "Humph!"


    Matriarch Yang snorted coldly, and did not say much more, allowing a few more people to sit down and answer.


    "What do you want?"


    Just as Yang Junhui''s butt touched the chair, the Matriarch Yang asked him.


    He smiled in embarrassment, braced himself against the crowd''s stares and replied, "Mother, look, our eldest niece and daughter-in-law has been married for three years, but has never had a child!"


    Matriarch Yang did not say anything at first, but after thinking it through, he asked, "What are you so anxious about? Your second brother beat up this mansion himself, so no matter what, it will be inherited by the person in his room. "


    Yang Junhui pouted, the Matriarch Yang knew what he was trying to fart about!


    Even after being scolded, he did not get angry. He still shamelessly replied, "Mother, you can''t say it like that. Didn''t Third Nephew already say that he would not inherit this house? "A man will never be able to keep up with his words."


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but roll her eyes as she choked at the side: "Third Uncle, even if eldest sister-in-law cannot bear to raise a child, it wouldn''t be a problem for the concubines to give birth to a son.


    Oh, of course, the condition was that Su Waner, the legal wife, could still be kept alive.


    "Third Brother, it''s not like eldest nephew can''t. Besides, mother didn''t say how to deal with his eldest niece. What if mother marries him again?"


    Yang Junyi who was at the side did not win anything, and he looked down on Yang Junhui for gaining some benefits.


    Matriarch Yang looked up and down at him. He did not ask Yang Junyi about it, and only said to Yang Junhui: "Just give up on this idea!"


    "Mother''s words are reasonable. I think that Second Brother should handle this matter on his own. Even if Third Nephew is unwilling, if Second Brother speaks, he will still have to accept it."


    Yang Junyi once again added tiles to tiles.


    Matriarch Yang could not watch any longer, so he asked: "What are you adding oil for? Afraid that I don''t know that all of you want to part families? "


    "Grandmother?!" Yang Zixuan looked at her in shock. He thought that Matriarch Yang would drag this matter out until returned.


    Matriarch Yang''s heart was very sour. She had protected the manor for his entire life, but the children were unwilling to live together with her.


    "Even if you wanted to, I wouldn''t force you to stay in the branch family, it''s just that I had explained in advance, that Su Waner disrespected her ancestors and sold ancient items behind her elders'' back, so I wanted to let her go home."


    When she finished speaking and looked towards the crowd, Mu Rousang was moved. On the day of her marriage, Su Waner did not even bother to look at her, as if she was the one who had suddenly appeared yesterday.


    The Matriarch Yang saw that no one had any objections, and said: "Men, call Zi Zhi over!"


    Even if it was a branch family, then all the men in charge of the family would be present, and the only thing missing was the Prince Chung who led their troops to the Lu Prefecture.


    Very quickly, the dispirited Yang Zizhi was invited over. Seeing that his steps were unstable and that he was too drunk, everyone in the hall could not help but frown.


    "Sit, today, in front of all the juniors, I, this old woman, will divide this house up. You are the son of the Prince''s family, and in the future, you will inherit the throne. As for Xuan''er, she will be leaving the Hanlin House next year for official business, so it is naturally inconvenient for her to stay here."


    The Matriarch Yang acted on behalf of the couple and separated Yang Zixuan from them.


    "Grandmother?" Yang Zizhi who was originally sleepy suddenly opened his eyes wide!


    "Humph, and also, I made the decision to divorce your daughter-in-law. She sold the things left behind by our Yang Family''s ancestors, but she was short of a hundred thousand silver taels, so she took her dowry as collateral."


    The Matriarch Yang did not miss his old friendship, so Su Waner dared to extend her hand and give her Yang Family''s possessions, then she would not let her go back, and told her to give up on her family''s old age.


    "Grandmother, is that true?" Yang Zizhi and Su Waner had long hated each other.


    Matriarch Yang only pretended not to see his happy look, so as to avoid blocking his way, he tilted his head and looked at Yang Zixuan, and said: "Xuan''er, I still need you to go to the yamen to handle this matter."


    "Grandson understands. I will definitely report the lost items to the yamen. Then, I will ¡­ er, Miss Su ¡­"


    He always felt that something was wrong when he said that, so he changed his tone and said, "The Su family''s girl who stole our Yang family''s ancient items should be sent to the authorities for investigation. However, she was my big brother''s original wife after all, so he decided to abandon his family."


    The Yang Mansion did not want to make a ruckus, no matter what, the matter of Su Waner stealing and selling the Yang Mansion''s property could only be resolved in private, it was not a joke to be laughed at.


    When Yang Zizhi heard this, he couldn''t wait and called for the little girl to write down a letter on the spot, and then sealed it with the Matriarch Yang''s private seal.


    "Third brother, I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    Yang Zizhi casually handed the letter of rest over to Yang Zixuan, and continued to speak: "In any case, you have to make a trip to the yamen, since this bitch has already committed seven crimes, so take the letter of rest and bring it to the yamen for your records."


    Yang Zixuan looked at him speechlessly. Matriarch Yang picked up a cup of tea and threw it at his feet hatefully as he scolded, "Can you be even lazier? "You even need someone to help you with your own business, or do you have to say that you don''t dare to face your bros."


    "Big brother, grandmother is right. This is on our side. Even if we divorce the women of the Su Clan, there is nothing we can say."


    Yang Zixuan reached out his hand to stop the divorce letter that Yang Zizhi handed over.


    Yang Zizhi pushed it back again, and Yang Zixuan quickly stood up and left, saying: "Big brother, but you want to divorce me, this kind of thing should be something you tell her family members, if you are afraid, you should bring more servants with you. Don''t forget, you are the eldest son of the Prince Chung."


    Seeing that he was going to hand it over, Yang Zixuan immediately reminded him. He would only go and take a look at this kind of muddy water if he was an idiot.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. Eldest nephew, don''t be afraid. When the time comes, Uncle and Third Uncle will accompany you."


    Yang Junyi pounded his chest loudly.


    Mu Rousang laughed in her heart, she was afraid that the Matriarch Yang would change his mind, but she could not do anything about it. When the time came, Yang Zizhi could touch the shadows of the two, and sure enough, it was as she had guessed, after finishing his business, Yang Zizhi went to look for the two, but they were already nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing that he was going to hand it over, Yang Zixuan immediately reminded him. He would only go and take a look at this kind of muddy water if he was an idiot.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. Eldest nephew, don''t be afraid. When the time comes, Uncle and Third Uncle will accompany you."


    Yang Junyi pounded his chest loudly.


    Mu Rousang laughed in her heart, she was afraid that the Matriarch Yang would change his mind, but she could not do anything about it. When the time came, Yang Zizhi could touch the shadows of the two, and sure enough, it was as she had guessed, after finishing his business, Yang Zizhi went to look for the two, but they were already nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, Yang Zizhi saw that both Yang Junyi and Yang Junyi had nodded their heads, and thought that with two elders accompanying them, they would be able to settle the matter at the Su Family, and would no longer bother Yang Zixuan.


    Matriarch Yang felt a chill in his heart, was this really her son, his grandson?


    "Have you caused enough trouble?"


    Seeing the Matriarch Yang speak, they hurriedly sat down obediently, looking like obedient children.


    Matriarch Yang sighed deeply, he could only wish that he could sigh to his heart''s content.


    "Even if you want to split your family, I''ve thought about it carefully these few days. You all have your own ideas and ways of doing things. This old woman won''t be able to live for more than a few days, so I''ve decided to divide this house while still breathing."


    Yang Junhui was the first to jump out to express his stance, "Mother, what are you saying? Be an old longevity star and your son will bring you to the mansion to be served. "


    "Pah pah! It''s not like I''m a dead woman, why are you still serving me up!"


    Matriarch Yang was now disappointed in Yang Junhui, and did not hold back when he spoke.


    "Mother, your son wishes for you to live for a long time. I want to take you to the Mansion to show my filial piety!"


    Although Yang Junhui had a crooked thought, but the higher ups had a proper brother as an example, naturally, they were filial to the Matriarch Yang.


    "Enough, stop coaxing me, aren''t you just hoping to get your things divided earlier? Han Xiang, give me a nice smell, bring out the box. "

 C277

    "Yes, this servant will go now!"


    Han Xiang seemed to have known about it since long ago, so she was not surprised by Matriarch Yang''s decision.


    The Young''s disease and the Young''s were so quiet that it seemed as if they did not exist.


    From time to time, the two''s eyes would light up as three parts of their face flashed, while the other part was filled with surprise and joy.


    Han Xiang and Scented Fragrance personally brought out a box. The box wasn''t too big, it was only about a foot and a half long, and it was made from a longevity immortal''s carving of a yellow and pear wood.


    The Matriarch Yang took the reading glasses that Han Xiang handed to him, and put it on, then looked at everyone seriously. Mu Rousang''s eyes were calm, Yang Zixuan was indifferent, Yang Junyi''s eyes were anxious, Young''s disease was happy, Yang Junhui was not happy, Young''s was happy, but also not happy.


    Mu Rousang guessed that it was probably because their third son had failed to get the position! After all, Prince Chung had more than one son.


    Matriarch Yang kept everyone''s expression in his eyes, and looked at them meaningfully. He then took out a brocade cloth from his bosom, and took out something wrapped in a small brocade cloth. He then slowly opened it, revealing a copper key with a lion''s head.


    She stared blankly at the key for a moment, then carefully touched the yellow pear flower box with a face full of nostalgia.


    When I gave birth to your third uncle, your grandfather was ordered to lead troops to guard the border. Before he left, he gave me this small box. He said that it was a gift for his two sons.


    Mu Rousang was very surprised. How could their relationship be so good?


    Yang Zixuan seemed to have seen through her thoughts, and secretly told her: "Grandfather isn''t always guarding the border, when the war breaks out, the late emperor will always take this opportunity to let them take turns to return home."


    It seemed like the late emperor really wasn''t a simple person. Not only did this happen, the generals were also very grateful towards him and had their hearts planted firmly on the ground.


    Matriarch Yang did not know what the two were muttering about, but he heard a slight sound and was startled awake.


    She opened the box and took out a stack of yellowed paper, then said: "There should have been some money left in the court, but that unlucky wangfei had already filled in the hole, and helped Zi Zhi and her clean up the mess. Currently, there isn''t much left in the accounts of the court."


    Speaking till here, she did not wait for Yang Junyi to jump out, and said: "I will split the money with you guys right now, the few hundred thousand that wangfei moved to buy the land is already empty, but she was colluding with Zi Zhi, so the money is all on Zi Zhi."


    Mu Rousang looked at the Matriarch Yang strangely. Originally, it was four clans''s even, but with this, it could be considered as Yang Zizhi''s flat head. It was only 580 to 440, was there any difference between it and 850 to 440? The silver still flowed out?


    She then heard from the Matriarch Yang, "Let''s not talk about the money first. Let''s talk about the deeds in my hands first, there are a total of eight stores, three orchards and five farms in the capital, and one of them is given to me by the late emperor. This one belongs to the future successor, Zi Zhi."


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui both said the same thing. Who asked him to be the eldest son of the Prince Chung?


    Matriarch Yang continued, "Other than that, there''s another six hundred thousand taels of silver."


    This was the Yang Mansion''s true wealth. Mu Rousang pouted and glanced at Yang Zixuan, who was acting all cocky. No wonder people looked down on them, this was really too little!


    Even if he and Yang Zixuan added everything that was on the surface, it would not only be these, but she, Mu Rousang, would definitely not be lenient towards her family.


    "Xuan''er has no intention to inherit it, so the next successor will be Zi Zhi, and he should be taking a third of the property here."


    At that time, the Matriarch Yang had wanted to have Yang Zixuan as his son because he could get a share of most of the assets. Unfortunately, Yang Zixuan didn''t have the intention to do this, so she could only give up.


    Mother, that''s not right, why is Zi Zhi still taking a third of it, then everyone can take one point from the family, and at that time, the money will be given to the ancestors of the back street, there is no reason for him to take so much away, furthermore, will he not inherit the title of son?


    Yang Junhui did not want to take advantage of Yang Zizhi with such a big piece of fat.


    Matriarch Yang scolded hatefully: "You useless trash, have you forgotten what I said before?"


    Yang Junhui was dumbstruck for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Mother said that she wanted to put it all on Eldest Nephew''s account."


    There was not a lack of pride in their words. This way, they could share more of the room.


    "Who is the heir? You have to tell me already, your second brother already said this, even if Xuan''er doesn''t want to, I can give the son to Zi Zhi, if he doesn''t have a son, he can change Ru Cheng to his son, or wait for him to marry a new wife."


    Matriarch Yang immediately rejected his rotten idea, which also implied that he would not hand it over to Yang Zizhi for now.


    "Xuan''er has no intention to inherit it, so the next successor will be Zi Zhi, and he should be taking a third of the property here."


    At that time, the Matriarch Yang had wanted to have Yang Zixuan as his son because he could get a share of most of the assets. Unfortunately, Yang Zixuan didn''t have the intention to do this, so she could only give up.


    Mother, that''s not right, why is Zi Zhi still taking a third of it, then everyone can take one point from the family, and at that time, the money will be given to the ancestors of the back street, there is no reason for him to take so much away, furthermore, will he not inherit the title of son?


    Yang Junhui did not want to take advantage of Yang Zizhi with such a big piece of fat.


    Matriarch Yang scolded hatefully: "You useless trash, have you forgotten what I said before?"


    Yang Junhui was dumbstruck for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Mother said that she wanted to put it all on Eldest Nephew''s account."


    There was not a lack of pride in their words. This way, they could share more of the room.


    "Who is the heir? You have to tell me already, your second brother already said this, even if Xuan''er doesn''t want to, I can give the son to Zi Zhi, if he doesn''t have a son, he can change Ru Cheng to his son, or wait for him to marry a new wife."


    Matriarch Yang immediately rejected his rotten idea, which also implied that he would not hand it over to Yang Zizhi for now.


    As a result, the remaining two-thirds would be split between the three families. Because of the Prince Chung, the remaining two-thirds would be split into three parts, with the majority being given to the Duke Palaces, and the other small half being given to Yang Junhui, the third son. Yang Junhui obtained an orchard, a farm, two courtyards, and a banknote of one hundred and fifty thousand silvers.


    The eldest son, Yang Junyi, obtained a smaller orchard, a courtyard, and ten thousand taels of silver.


    "Mother, why are we sharing so little?" Young''s disease was very unwilling.


    "I have the final say! Do you have any objections? "Then don''t take them."


    She could be considered kind, as there were a few families like her who would even send over a few plots of land. Most of them would take out a few banknotes to fool the bastard son once the old man was dead.


    Yang Junyi pushed the Young''s disease away and smiled apologetically: "Calm down mother, don''t lower yourself to the same level as this woman."


    Matriarch Yang looked at him deeply, then looked at Yang Zixuan and said in a confused manner: "I''ve treated you well enough!"


    If not for Yang Zixuan, the Matriarch Yang might not even have split the money with him.


    Matriarch Yang looked at his remaining belongings and said: "Xuan''er and Zi Zhi are direct descendants, adding on to that, Zi Xuan is from a flower-scouring background, and has gotten himself a proper job, the treasures we get are naturally different from the previous ones."


    After dividing the disciples between Yang Junyi and the younger generation, the conversation between the Matriarch Yang turned to this junior once again.


    When Yang Zizhi heard Matriarch Yang say that he would take responsibility for the Duke Palaces, his tail even rose to the sky, but he had never thought that there were hidden meanings in Matriarch Yang''s words.


    Yang Junyi reaped the benefits, although he admired Yang Junhui, he knew that he had obtained the best. If he stirred up more trouble, Matriarch Yang would be unhappy, at that time, he would not even be able to get a single grain of rice.


    "Mother, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to split the loot. Third nephew will be moving out to open up the residence in a few months. It''s time for him to have some time to clean up."


    The Matriarch Yang did not accept his words and continued to speak, "Coincidentally, your Uncle and Third Uncle are both acting as witnesses. Because Zi Zhi and your mother had squandered their wealth in the sect, this loss of over a hundred thousand silver taels was spread over your head, thus, this sum of two hundred thousand silver taels which belonged to your father was drawn to Xuan''er. As for the shop, the courtyard, and the orchard, the two of you will get two each.


    Mu Rousang had understood that the Matriarch Yang was just trying to change her concept. Originally, it was true that the money was given to the public, but since the public didn''t have the money, it became a bad debt. Since he couldn''t take out the money, it didn''t matter if it was given to the public.


    Matriarch Yang had really struck it rich with his clever tactics. She moved this rotten debt to the properties of the branch families, first tricking them, saying that he had plotted this on Yang Zizhi to show his weakness.


    Then, he didn''t mention anything about the division of assets and just decided to split the debt based on the points he had. As a result, all of the bad debts would fall to each of them.


    In the end, they had put the blame on Yang Zizhi, one going and two going. With this, Yang Junhua made a profit, although it was to fill the hole in the Princess Chung, but the silver was split between the four families.


    And then, he calculated Yang Zizhi''s name once again, and turned to Yang Zixuan to earn a bit of money. Moreover, Yang Zixuan ended up becoming a person who got benefits in the end, haha!


    Mu Rousang deeply felt that the Matriarch Yang''s plan was the best.


    However, Mu Rousang''s Seven Apertures Mystical Heart had been opened for a long time when she finally understood the ruckus that was Matriarch Yang.


    The Matriarch Yang had already spoken: "The remaining two shops, farms, orchards, a courtyard, and two hundred forty thousand silver all belong to the Duke''s Palace. In the future, when Zi Zhi inherits the Duke''s Mansion, he will have the right to inherit this portion of the property."


    Mu Rousang did not really understand how the ancient families split up, she secretly looked at Yang Zixuan, only to see him nodding his head, and knew that this time, the division was actually fair.

 C278

    Everyone obediently came forward to receive the land deed, the house deed, and the banknotes.


    Oh, Matriarch Yang was really thoughtful, he even prepared a small red wooden chest for each clan. Mu Rousang guessed that this elder did it to disgust everyone.


    Then, he heard her say: "The businesses will be split among the guests first, it will probably take a while to organize them, and the employees in the shop aren''t easy either, some of them are children from families. I will ask Han Xiang to arrange a contract first, then send it to various rooms."


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui happily agreed.


    The Matriarch Yang continued, "We''ll split the assets first!"


    Then, he heard her say: "The businesses will be split among the guests first, it will probably take a while to organize them, and the employees in the shop aren''t easy either, some of them are children from families. I will ask Han Xiang to arrange a contract first, then send it to various rooms."


    Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui happily agreed.


    The Matriarch Yang continued, "We''ll split the assets first!"


    Their two faces were first filled with joy, then another disappointment. Yang Junyi asked: "Mother, why did you do this?"


    "Your brother is not home! The branch family still need him to come back and host, so don''t invite the other clan members to come over to witness. "


    Matriarch Yang was truly a wise man, this inheritance was divided amongst the members of the, and other people did not know how wealthy they were, at that time, splitting up again would only be a matter of a few words.


    After getting their own property, Yang Junyi and Yang Junhui could not wait and wanted to leave their businesses, but because the younger generation were all there, they did not have the time to say that they were going to leave.


    Everyone surrounded Matriarch Yang to chat for a while, seeing that it was getting late, they finally dispersed and left under Matriarch Yang''s instructions.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan also followed the flow of people out of the main gate of Matriarch Yang''s courtyard. Yang Zizhi was not sad that he had just abandoned Su Waner, but instead said to Yang Zixuan with a smile on his face: "Third brother, when did you go to the yamen to settle the matter with the woman? I will go with you to the yamen to cancel the marriage."


    If he were to marry a man in the Great Zhou, then he would have to register his name in the official records. Only then would the man be able to remarry, and marrying a noble concubine would be a different matter.


    Yang Zixuan pushed away his fat hands without leaving a trace, and then said indifferently: "I''ll go to the yamen tomorrow to take care of some errands. Oh right, don''t spread the news of this matter today, lest the Su Family comes knocking on their doors."


    Although Yang Zixuan despised him, he could do nothing about it. This was his biological brother, and he had to clean up this mess for him, even if he did not look at the monk''s face, he had to look at the Buddha''s face. Matriarch Yang was still watching from above.


    "They even said that you wholeheartedly wanted to destroy the prince''s mansion, but they didn''t even look at you. Even if you don''t want the throne, you''re willing to move out to open the mansion, I don''t know which one of these fellows'' eyes you''ll find out."


    Yang Zizhi replied proudly.


    Mu Rousang saw that the more he said, the more outrageous she became. Every time her husband helped him clean up a mess, she was actually suspicious of him.


    Hearing that, Yang Zixuan knew that she was angry, and quickly dismissed Yang Zizhi with a few words. Only then did he hold Mu Rousang''s hand and say obediently: "My wife, please don''t be angry, my grandmother''s health is not good today, royal father is outside with troops, no one is in charge at home, and Big Brother is so virtuous, at least before we open our doors, we will make sure that no one else can find fault with us."


    "Whatever, I''m too lazy to bother with that. It seems like he won''t be able to compete with our husband in this lifetime." Mu Rousang did not care too much about this position.


    "Let''s go back and see Grandmother! I don''t feel at ease at all in my heart. She was about to be strong for her entire life, but when she grew old, she was made a joke by others because of her children and grandchildren. "


    Yang Zixuan''s brows were filled with worry, he was truly afraid that this would become the Matriarch Yang''s sore point.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    Matriarch Yang had always treated Mu Rousang quite well, she did not understand why he had to tie up his entire family.


    "With so many family members, there will always be some differences of opinion when the upper teeth touch the lower teeth. If you have too many opinions then it would be easy to get away from you."


    Yang Zixuan laughed: "If not, if we were to have children in the future, once they get married, they would rush out, would that be okay?"


    He thought to himself that he should use this opportunity to hang up on Mu Rousang. When the children grow up, they would have their own world, and they would be swept out of the house. He could still continue hugging his wife and kiss her.


    Mu Rousang did not know that the fox''s calculations were far from satisfactory!


    Together, the two of them lovingly and lovingly returned to the Matriarch Yang''s courtyard, only to see the four scents waiting outside the door.


    Seeing that the two of them had turned around, all four of their faces revealed joy. Han Xiang hurriedly came over to meet the two of them, and said, "Third Young Master, Third Young Madam, please go and advise the Grand Matriarch."


    "What is it? What about Grandmother? " Yang Zixuan asked anxiously, but seeing that Fourth Fragrance was waiting outside, he guessed that she was furious.


    Han Xiang replied sadly, "Ever since she divided the family business, when you all had left, the matriarch seemed to have aged many years in an instant. She just sat by herself in the room and wiped away her tears.


    It was only then that Mu Rousang noticed that the four of them still had tea stains on them. It seemed that Matriarch Yang was unhappy and had vented his anger on the four big girls.


    "Leave this place to me and my husband. First, bring the other three to wash up. You are all people that are standing in front of my grandmother. It would not be proper for you to be in such a sorry state if word of this spread."


    Xia Hua and Xia He went to the Kitchen in the courtyard. They planned to make some sweet and fragrant lotus leaf porridge to extinguish the flames, while the rest of the people stayed behind to listen to the servants in the corridor.


    Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan then entered the house, the originally wealthy hall became quiet and lonely, and the two lightly stepped into the Eastern Warm Pavilion once again. As expected, they saw Matriarch Yang sitting there and sighing.


    "Grandmother, what are you angry about? Is the Sun''s daughter-in-law pissing you off? Ouch, what do we do? I just told Xia Hua to make some porridge for you, if she wants to make some lotus leaf porridge for you, it should be good for you to calm down, right? "


    Yang Zixuan also said: "Grandmother, why don''t I hang out with you?"


    "Will you? I''m afraid you don''t even recognize the brand? " Matriarch Yang finally turned his head and spoke to him.


    Mu Rousang was completely speechless. It was even more fragrant than her, the Sun''s daughter-in-law!


    Oh, she''s jealous!


    Yang Zixuan continued: "Grandmother, look at what you''re saying, this grandson doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Your salary?" It''s still not enough to fill the gaps between our teeth! " Matriarch Yang asked and answered his questions, his expression slowly turning better.


    After recovering her breath, she pointed the spearhead at Mu Rousang and scolded: "What lotus leaf congee? That was a jade broth! It really is a country girl! "


    Oh, Matriarch Yang''s temperament is still not good, but, for this matter, it is Mu Rousang''s fault as a junior. Alright, she thought a gust of wind blew past and his left ear went in and out of his right ear.


    "Oh, Grandmother is right. Sun''s daughter-in-law was originally from the countryside."


    Matriarch Yang was speechless for a moment. He looked at Yang Zixuan, but in the end, he realised that he was sneakily laughing at her.


    The old man was unhappy. He pouted and said, "Leave, all of you leave. I don''t want to see an old man like me again. Living in this world is just a waste of food."


    Mu Rousang knew that she was venting her anger, so she could only raise her small ear and obediently listen to her lecture.


    Yang Zixuan advised: "Grandmother, what are you talking about? Although we are separated, but the closer the smell, the closer the better. Grandmother will think about it, Grandmother would still wish to see us in a closer relationship."


    How could Matriarch Yang not know? Just that, she thought that since they were going to split up, these people would just go and take care of their own matters.


    "Then why haven''t you come to accompany me when the estate is opened?" These words were said to Mu Rousang.


    She hurriedly replied, "As long as Grandmother sends someone over, I''ll be able to get them whenever I want."


    "Oh, if I don''t call you old woman, you won''t come?"


    If someone were to ask Mu Rousang who had the most venomous tongue, she would definitely answer, saying that our grandmother was the most venomous tongue in the room.


    "Grandmother! Why can''t I come and accompany you? "It was you who insisted on being so arrogant. Hmph, I saw that you were in high spirits and made me worry for nothing."


    The Matriarch Yang nodded and replied: "Even if I have to be the extreme, what can you do to me?"


    Mu Rousang secretly glanced at her. Was there such a grandmother?


    "Nothing, I don''t want Xia Hua to make lotus leaf porridge anymore."


    Matriarch Yang immediately bit his lip and shouted loudly: "Who said they won''t eat? Also, how many times have I told you this?


    Mu Rousang replied weakly: "It''s obviously a porridge cooked with lotus leaves."


    "According to what you said, it''s boring to eat." Matriarch Yang rolled his eyes at her in hatred.


    Yang Zixuan blinked his eyes at her from behind, and sure enough, the two of them came back right.


    "Grandmother, what do you think of this Sun''s daughter-in-law?"


    "According to what you said, it''s boring to eat." Matriarch Yang rolled his eyes at her in hatred.


    Yang Zixuan blinked his eyes at her from behind, and sure enough, the two of them came back right.


    "Grandmother, what do you think of this Sun''s daughter-in-law?"


    replied straightforwardly: "Not bad. Hey, Sang girl, I praised you in front of your husband. You have to make me three more plates of green bean cake, no, four more plates. No, five more plates."


    "One plate, no difference." Mu Rousang shook her head resolutely, then continued: "That is too cold, don''t think about being greedy."


    Well, now is the time for the west wind to beat the east wind.


    Matriarch Yang fought with Mu Rousang using wits, and in the end, won two plates, as for the heartache of the branch family, Matriarch Yang thought that he should save it for when he had free time!


    The two of them accompanied her for a while longer, when they heard Xia Hua reporting that the lotus leaf porridge had already been cooked.


    After the Matriarch Yang heard this, he said to Yang Zixuan unhappily: "Look and see, any master, and any servant, must be Xia Hua!"

 C279

    She then shouted out the door, which Xia Hua acknowledged immediately.


    "Next time, if you say that Lotus Leaf Congee is such a rustic name, I''ll punish you to cook a jade soup for me every day."


    sneaked a glance at her. Grandmother, are you sure that you aren''t just faking it? Oh, that''s not right, you should be using the chicken feathers as arrows!


    "Xia Hua, did you hear that?"


    Yang Zixuan watched enough from the side, and only then did he happily tease Xia Hua.


    "This servant will do as you say. This is originally a bowl of fresh lotus leaf congee. You don''t call it lotus leaf congee or jade soup. I don''t even know what kind of thing it is if I hear it."


    When Mu Rousang heard this, black lines floated across her head. She didn''t even dare to look at the pouting Matriarch Yang.


    "Humph!" "Continue to cook for me tomorrow."


    "Young Mistress, do you still want me to come tomorrow?" It''s clearly just lotus leaf congee, it''s not like I was wrong. "


    Mu Rousang replied helplessly: "You should come and serve Grandmother tomorrow!"


    Alright, the Matriarch Yang who lost the green bean cake had another advantage.


    After she ate the lotus leaf congee that Xia Hua brought over, she nodded her head in satisfaction and said: "This pickled vegetable was cooked extremely well. cook had also tried to make more in the past, but why is it so bad?"


    Xia Hua smiled and said, "The matriarch must not know that there is a famous dish in Shu Province called pickled fish. This pickled vegetable needs to be boiled first in a pot filled with water, then fried together with the oily oil and seasonings in order for it to smell good."


    "I say, what cook made was already sour and smelly, the smoke from far away made people unable to eat it, so I brought it up here with all my might."


    Regarding Matriarch Yang''s complaints, the few of them just ignored them. They were clearly old and decrepit, and what happened a few decades ago had all been brought up by her.


    Matriarch Yang was full and lively again. He was wrong, he was alive and kicking.


    "Where are you going to open your house? The residence is so small that you can''t stretch your feet. "


    Yang Zixuan


    At this point, he was already sweating profusely. His wife had almost turned the house into a vegetable garden, but it was still okay. It looked like there were green vegetables laid on the ground, neat and tidy, and there were even some plants that she used to make tea. Luckily, his wife liked to drink tea, otherwise, the whole house would be filled with leaves floating in the air.


    Yang Zixuan did not dare imagine what kind of expression people would have when they see a lush green vegetable in their own residences.


    The Matriarch Yang praised Mu Rousang greatly in regards to this matter, and said: "What do you know, she knows how to live. Every grain of rice and vegetable costs money, it seems small, but it seems like it won''t last long."


    The Matriarch Yang had lived for a long time, so naturally, he was angry at him. Mu Rousang calculated his lifestyle meticulously, but what he did get at was her eyes!


    "Grandmother''s reprimand is right. Why don''t you follow your grandson to that mansion?" Yang Zixuan slowly climbed up the pole.


    Matriarch Yang waved his hands and said, "I am the matriarch of Prince Zhong''s Mansion, no matter how good you are outside, I will still stay in this mansion."


    She was the evergreen tree of the Yang family. With her, one day this Prince Zhong''s Mansion would not fall, and when the juniors of the Yang family do things, they would have to think twice before acting.


    "Grandmother, I just want to do my best to be filial."


    Yang Zixuan was worried that she would stay in the palace by himself. Now that Su Waner, the person in charge, had been abandoned, Yang Zizhi did not even need to hope for anything. Other than the concubines he had bought from Yan Zhi Lane, the only person in his room was locked in the Western Courtyard.


    "I can''t go ah, your royal father is currently leading troops, there is no one in the palace who can take care of matters. If I follow you to the new house, the Prince Zhong''s Mansion will instantly disintegrate."


    Matriarch Yang was helpless. As for the real Princess Chung? It was the same old yellow flower. She was waiting for a day when she was unable to lift it up in one breath, then he would be able to pull out the coffin and the shroud that he had prepared earlier.


    Seeing that they could not persuade her anymore, the two of them decided to stop talking and stayed in her room to accompany her. Seeing that she was yawning and sleepy, they called the little girl over to get warm water and Mu Rousang and Yang Zixuan personally helped the Matriarch Yang wash up. Then, they helped her to sleep on the bed and lit up the Spirit Calming Incense.


    The Prince Zhong''s Mansion seemed to have returned to normal, and early the next morning, Yang Zixuan went to the government office and handed over the signboard to settle Su Waner''s Greed in advance.


    He had predicted that Yang Zizhi would not wake up until late in the morning, and that the matter of Greed would be more convenient for him to do so, so he decided to save himself the trouble when he got it, and decided to settle this matter early.


    Yang Zixuan did not say much and only told them about Su Waner secretly selling the antiques that the ancestors of the Young''s left behind for his descendants, and also gave the evidence to the lord. Very quickly, Su Waner was recorded in the record, and then made use of her dowry as compensation.


    This matter could be considered as concluded. As for whether or not the Su Family would cause a ruckus after receiving the letter, Yang Zixuan was very confident that if the Su Family still wanted to establish themselves in the capital, they would not bring this matter into the open.


    Furthermore, Mu Rousang had slept soundly and had gotten up early in the morning. Xia Yu looked at his master who had crawled up from his bed and asked in shock: "Young Mistress, did you sleep soundly last night?"


    "Why?" Mu Rousang was not completely awake, her mind was still a mess.


    Spring View came in with cold water and curled her lips, saying, "How is she not sleeping soundly? She''s obviously sleeping very soundly."


    "Yes, spring is right, but I slept very well yesterday."


    Mu Rousang stretched her body and listened to the birds chirping non-stop outside the window. The morning sunlight shone through the window and onto the floor, bringing about the smell of dew, making people feel refreshed.


    Spring Scene said to Xia Yu, "It''s because she''s in a good mood that she''s sleeping well. However, because she''s too happy, she woke up early."


    Xia Yu understood that the matter of the move had almost left the heart of the Owner, and now that she had obtained the letter and distributed many properties, she believed that Mu Rousang was truly happy.


    "Young mistress, wait for me to finish breakfast. This servant will bring some people to pack up their things."


    So what if it was divided up? This Gui Yuan did not belong to Yang Zixuan in the first place.


    Mu Rousang yawned as she walked to the window. She opened the window to peek at the birds on the tree before muttering to herself, "Ah, I''m finally free."


    "Young Mistress, what did you say?" Xia Yu, however, did not hear what she was saying clearly.


    "It''s nothing, you don''t need to rush today, Grandmother also did not ask me to wait for her to leave the manor today, not to mention, father has not returned from the war with troops, grandmother is already old, there are many trivial matters in the manor, and she doesn''t have the energy to take care of them. Husband and I will stay in the manor, and after father returns, we can choose a day to officially move."


    This was something that the young couple had discussed on bed last night. Mu Rousang really wished that they could move out as soon as possible, but Yang Zixuan was actually very worried about the Matriarch Yang. After discussing it for a while, they decided to stay for the time being. " You can slowly pack your things and move some heavy stuff over first. As for this set of sandalwood furniture, it won''t be too late to move it when Father is almost back.


    After saying that, she thought for a while and said, "Hmm, later go and find a errand boy. Oh, no, how about this, I''ll send a rest letter later. You get someone to send it to my brother."


    Spring Scene smiled and said, "Does Young Mistress want to tell this happy news to Young Master?"


    "That''s right. My grandmother and aunt don''t like the sickly one, and my sister-in-law is at loggerheads with the daughter of the sickly one. The other families have been waiting for me to move out of this place as soon as possible."


    Mu Rousang used her slender fingers to straighten her hair, she was as happy as the rising sun!


    After leaving this mansion, she would be the unrelenting Owner Mother. She could overturn her house however she wanted, but no matriarch would set up any rules, and no sister-in-law would stir up any trouble. Ugh, just thinking about it made her feel extremely good!


    The Princess Chung was now much more peaceful than before. Huang Lian''er had become the scenery of the Western Courtyard, and the Princess Chung lingered on the sickbed, getting worse and worse every day. Su Waner had already been abandoned by Yang Zizhi yesterday, and today, she was going to return to the Su Family with her.


    The and Yang Junhui would often come to visit the Matriarch Yang, and their words were not as secretive as they were in the past. Instead, they were like what Yang Zixuan had said, closer to each other than they were in the past.


    Matriarch Yang had originally wanted to be sad, but it was just that Mu Rousang had been cooking delicious food everyday to tempt her, so she came to find her early in the morning to hang her up. No matter what, he would just drag her to take a look at the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    Finally, after Mu Rousang repeated this scene again and again, she was just worrying about whether she could come up with a new idea to hold the Matriarch Yang''s attention.


    Hot July in a very coquettish posture finally found Kwok for a hug!


    The war had dragged on for many months. Finally, they had heard the right news: the Prince Chung had lost to the Sharp Blades Mountain, the Xiangyang King Su Ruirui had rebelled against a few of his soldiers.


    Prince Chung had no choice but to bring a portion of his troops and retreat from Sharp Bladed Mountain. He met with another army in the Lu Province and fought a huge battle with the Xiangyang King.


    As the news became more and more serious, the regulations in the capital had become much stricter. Even Yang Zixuan and the others only went to the yamen for half a day''s work, and most of the time, they were told to stay at home.


    Mu Rousang also did not go out casually anymore, and had repeatedly reminded the servants in the house not to casually talk about the rumors outside, and had even snuck into the courtyard of Matriarch Yang to help her eat the new food. After that, the Four Fragrance became unlucky, and all of them became thinner by a few rounds!


    Or else, he would just write a letter and take the opportunity when Yang Zixuan was out and bring it to Mu Jinzhi, or nag her grandmother, telling his to take care of his health, Yun Yun.


    It was a stormy weather outside, and her days had not changed much except that she could only stay at home. The only thing that had changed was that she had been busy and relaxed.

 C280

    Until one day in the beginning of September, when the great doors of Prince Zhong''s Mansion opened!


    A group of gray-haired, dirty-faced soldiers got off their horses in front of the Prince Zhong''s Mansion.


    "My ¡­ His Royal Highness?" The gatekeeping attendant did not dare to be sure of the look in his eyes.


    Prince Chung had only been gone for a few months, but he had aged many years, and even his horse had to be supported. When he walked, his legs were very unkempt, and he was helped to enter the Duke''s Mansion by half a guard.


    This time, the Prince Chung''s attack was disadvantageous, and he was forced to retreat step by step. The Xiangyang King led his troops with great courage, his aura piercing through the rainbow like a hot knife through butter!


    Prince Chung just ran back gloomily. This time, there were no longer any citizens around to welcome him.


    He, who had suffered a defeat, was even more unaware that Su Ruirui had deliberately let him return. First, he was giving Yang Zixuan face;


    When Mu Rousang received the news, she was busy accompanying Matriarch Yang, wanting to get some wine when she heard about how Prince Chung was injured.


    Matriarch Yang was dazed for a long time. Only when Mu Rousang gently pushed her away, did she finally sigh and say: "It''s good that you''re back, there''s nothing more valuable than your life!"


    In the entire Yang family, the only one who was really worried was the Matriarch Yang. At least, she had never seen anyone nagging, including Yang Zixuan.


    "The matriarch is in trouble, the matriarch is in trouble!"


    Before Matriarch Yang even had the chance to catch his breath, a woman had already lifted her skirt and hurriedly ran over. She didn''t even bother to loose her hair as she ran in front, panting like a cow.


    "My old woman is not dead yet! "What''s wrong?"


    The old granny did not care about being scolded, and anxiously said, "My Lord, something bad happened this time. Your highness had just entered the house, and before you could even catch your breath, your highness sent your father-in-law to bring me the order. He said that your highness did not put his heart into repaying the country, and deliberately sent the Xiangyang King to cause great loss to your highness'' military strength, so ¡­"


    "So what?" The Matriarch Yang was furious!


    "Therefore, the Emperor ordered the King to hand over the military authority, and, give it, give it to the Right Governor!" The old woman replied with a trembling voice.


    "To the Right Governor? the father of the imperial concubine Li? " Matriarch Yang hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Matriarch, this servant doesn''t dare to mishear!" That old woman also knew that something terrible was going to happen.


    Since the new emperor said that he wanted to be filial to the late emperor for a year, the bestowing of the harem was postponed until next spring. And when the new emperor was at his residence, the position of the imperial concubine was only second to Yang Juan Er, the new main wife of the new emperor.


    "We''re finished, our Yang family is finished!" As soon as Matriarch Yang finished speaking, his vision went black. Mu Rousang, who was at the side, was shocked and hurriedly reached out to support the falling Matriarch Yang.


    "Hurry, hurry and call the imperial physician. Send someone to tell the prince that grandmother has fainted."


    Spring Breeze and Spring Scene brought their wives to quickly find a spring stool for. Mu Rousang carefully carried Matriarch Yang onto the bench and personally supported her as she followed the Wives into the house. Then, she placed her on a soft couch.


    When she saw Matriarch Yang''s face that was as gold as paper, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She anxiously walked around the room, and after a long while, she finally remembered that she still had space.


    She rushed to the side of the table and knocked over three or four empty cups before pouring half of the cold tea into her trembling hands. Only then did she manage to calm her mind and tell herself that her grandmother would be fine.


    "Hurry, hurry up and help our grandmother up. First, feed her some green tea so that she can breathe comfortably."


    At this time, all of the lass in the room panicked. How could they think of a person who fainted?


    At this moment, everyone could only follow her words out of reflex.


    "That won''t do, young mistress. The matriarch is biting her teeth too tightly!" Han Xiang cried anxiously at the side.


    Spring pushed them aside and shouted, "I''ll do it!"


    "Crack!"


    Everyone suddenly felt their teeth aching. Matriarch Yang''s chin was mashed down and plastered down, if she was still awake, he would have already cursed out loud.


    However, after this one move, Matriarch Yang finally did not clench his teeth.


    They hurriedly fed her half a cup of tea. Not long after, they heard a few grunts coming from her throat. Then, they started to let out whimpers.


    Mu Rousang secretly wiped away her sweat in guilt, it was fortunate that the spatial water was still effective, although it did not have much effect on prolonging life, it was still passable for treatment.


    At this time, Prince Chung rushed in.


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    "Aiyo, I''m not going to die yet!" "Ouch!"


    Matriarch Yang''s face was still unsightly, but he had managed to catch his breath. It was unknown if it was because Mu Rousang''s spatial water was useful, or because the spring scenery had been useful. In short, she was not going to die now!


    As the matriarch was truly ill this time, the Prince Chung did not hand over the military power. She only temporarily stayed at home and acted as a filial son in front of her master''s sickbed. The Yang Residence seemed to have started from the incident in the Princess Chung, no, from the moment Yang Juan Er invited the female disciples into the palace, this family was unable to live peacefully, and on the second day after the Matriarch Yang fell ill, another bad news spread out from the palace.


    They said that it would be difficult for the new emperor to produce his son, but Yang Juan Er was so jealous that he tried to take revenge on his imperial concubine, causing the new emperor to be unable to do anything. He also found out that Yang Juan Er had recently caused a small loss to his concubine, but the father of his concubine was an imperial physician from the Imperial Physician Guild, thus ¡ª


    Yang Juan Er was demoted to a commoner and sent into the cold palace, while all of his aunts were sent to the courtyard.


    The Yang Mansion was quite far away from the palace, and with Princess Chung being seriously ill, and Su Waner being busy with greedy ink, Mu Rousang would never take the initiative to go forward, and with Prince Chung being sent to war, Yang Juan Er''s lonely palm at the palace could not even make a sound, he would definitely lose!


    Matriarch Yang naturally did not plan to hide this matter from the heavily ill Princess Chung, so he specially sent someone to her courtyard to report.


    Currently, the people in the courtyard of the Princess Chung had already been replaced by the Matriarch''s men. The moment anything happened, even if the Princess Chung lost his temper and fell for a cup, someone would secretly report it to the Matriarch Yang.


    Therefore, Yang Juan Er was unlucky, and the second thing Matriarch Yang did was to send people to Princess Chung.


    Princess Chung knew that he was very ill. In the past few days, he had been standing at the corridor every day, looking at the tightly shut gate.


    This wait usually lasted for a day. No one knew who she was hoping for, the unfaithful and unloyal Prince Chung. Was it Yang Zizhi, whose cold nature had long thrown her out of his mind, or Yang Juan Er, who she remembered as the person who enjoyed all the glory and riches?


    On this day, it was rare for Princess Chung to calm down and not cause trouble in the courtyard.


    The few guards in the courtyard were sitting far away under another veranda, quietly discussing the recent events that had occurred in the manor. Matriarch Yang had told them about this before, so Princess Chung did not know about it.


    Bang, bang bang bang!


    The door that was always hard to open with all the dust gathered was knocked. The knocking sound was hurried but short.


    After being locked up for so long, Princess Chung had long lost her usual shrewdness. Her eyes lit up and her mouth raised in a smile.


    "What are you shouting for? Do you really think you''re an imperial concubine?"


    "I''m dying of laughter. Of course I''m an imperial concubine, but I don''t use my title. These are all given to me by our prince. He doesn''t know how to cherish his fortune and cause trouble all the time."


    "Don''t you have hands and feet? You can''t do it yourself! Who wants to do it under such a bright sun!?"


    The Princess Chung only said one sentence, and now, all of the old granny envoys who she didn''t even dare to raise her head before were hopping on top of her head.


    "Just you wait, my daughter must have sent someone from the palace to fetch her. Hurry up and fetch me some water so that I can wash up."


    Only then did those wives think of the Empress who stayed in the palace all year round, and realised that the Princess Chung''s words were reasonable. After the few of them pushed and jostled about, they finally pushed the wives out to open the door.


    In the end, she opened the door with a smile, and her old face smiled even more amiably. "Old sister, why are you here?"


    "Enough nonsense!" The person who had come was a Mothers in charge from the Matriarch Yang Courtyard.


    "The matriarch sent me to speak to the wangfei!"


    The old woman who opened the door carefully asked, "Are you going to release that person?"


    Mothers in charge''s face sank, and said: "What about letting her go or not, you have to be careful of what you say. When the wangfei has hysteria, the matriarch is kind and afraid that she''ll be bullied. That''s why the wangfei stayed in the courtyard to rest.


    Only after the old woman carefully pondered over what she had said did she realize that she had said the wrong things previously. Even if she really intended to lock Princess Chung up, she couldn''t say it so bluntly.


    "But my daughter sent someone from the palace?"


    When the Princess Chung saw this person from afar, he knew that it was the Mothers in charge who was in Matriarch Yang''s room. His smile became even more friendly, but he did not know how scary his blue face looked now.


    Because of that, she was no longer as sharp as she was in the past.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re doing well. It looks like you''re in good spirits today. Have you taken any medicine before?"


    The first part was asking Princess Chung, while the second part was saying it to the old granny beside him.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. All of the wangfei''s medicine is drunk by us servants." After saying that, she felt that the Mothers in charge''s gaze was still as cold as water, staring straight at her.


    She could only bite the bullet and reply, "There''s only one time. While we weren''t paying attention, the wangfei quietly vomited out the medicine she drank."


    "There''s no next time? The matriarch was still eagerly waiting for the princess consort to take care of things? "You said that the patient is restless, so you all have to properly advise him. Only when he recovers can he ¡­"


    The reason why the steward stopped here was because the Princess Chung had already arrived in front of her.


    "What brings you here? Why didn''t you bring me some clothes and jewelry? "


    Yang Zizhi had touched all of her jewelry, and her dowry was already in Prince Chung''s hands, along with her family''s decline ¡­


    Mothers in charge turned his head to look at Princess Chung in surprise. He didn''t understand why she said that, so he hurriedly paid his respects before replying seriously, "Royal Concubine said that this servant wouldn''t understand. However, the Empress didn''t send anyone over.

 C281

    "How is this possible?"


    The previously amiable Princess Chung''s voice was now sharp and thin. Her face darkened as she coldly asked, "My daughter is the empress of the palace, and the current emperor is going to bestow her the title of empress. How dare you speak such outrageous words?"


    The Mothers in charge was shocked by her twisted expression, and took two steps back to stabilize her mind.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant only sent a message. This matter was sent by someone from the palace. The matriarch has already fainted because of this matter."


    Princess Chung shouted hysterically, "Impossible, this is impossible! How could something happen to my daughter? He''s got a dead woman on his belly, and he doesn''t even care about his daughter. "


    Seeing that she seemed to have gone mad, Mothers in charge used a lot of effort to pry open the finger that was grabbing his arm, and snorted: "How is that impossible? If it wasn''t for the emperor opening up a net, just based on what the Empress has done, hmph, even chopping off Yang family''s head a few times wouldn''t be enough. "


    "Impossible!" How could Juan Er do such a heartless thing? Someone must have set him up. " Princess Chung was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    On the surface, Mothers in charge respectfully replied, "I don''t know if this servant has been framed, but this matter is true. The Empress being demoted to being a commoner and entering the cold palace without taking her life was also the Emperor''s benevolence."


    Princess Chung sat on the stairs in a daze, tears rolling down his tear-stained face. He stared blankly ahead as he muttered to himself, "Is this really retribution? Was it really just a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment of a repayment? "Why did you have to report it to my children? What do you want to do to an old granny like me?!"


    What was planted to bear fruit!


    Back then when the Princess Chung took control of the backyard, it was unknown just how many people died by his hands!


    Mothers in charge, however, was truly frightened this time. She retreated a few steps back and distanced herself from the crazy Princess Chung, quietly asking the old granny who was hiding at the side, "Sister, do you think that wangfei''s hysteria is getting worse?"


    The old granny hid behind her back and nodded her head. How could she even have the heart to think about it?


    It was as if she had heard the sound of Princess Chung chewing on the bone in the middle of the night.


    That Mothers in charge, seeing that she was so unreliable, naturally couldn''t be relied on. She also thought back to what Princess Chung had just said and thought to herself: I wonder how many people have been killed by Princess Chung.


    All of them were dead, all of the remaining concubines were dead, but Prince Chung did not care. He could not even remember how many of his concubines he had.


    This was because someone would often gift him a concubine that was newer, more tender and more fragrant. If he didn''t use the old concubine, he would probably be killed by the Princess Chung.


    "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t I return to the matriarch and help you build a home temple?"


    "Hmph, have I not read enough scriptures? I have read the Book of Life 1080 times by myself and copied another 108 times. I will not go to hell in the future, just you wait and see, I am not the one who should go to hell! "


    The Princess Chung resented the Matriarch Yang very much. If she was not too careless, how could she have capsized and been plotted against by the Matriarch Yang!


    When Mothers in charge heard this, his scalp went numb. He felt that the courtyard was dark and gloomy, even the autumn tigers could not barge in.


    She lightly shook her body and continued, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s getting late. The matriarch is still waiting for this servant to reply."


    "Listen to me, that old woman dislikes me a lot. Ever since I married into this house, she didn''t like me, so she just gave me a hard time. At that time, my mother blamed me for being too pampered at home, but she didn''t look at it.


    Princess Chung suddenly grabbed her and started to talk again.


    Mothers in charge was completely drenched in sweat. She really did not want to hear about Chen Zhi Zun being rotten like a grain of rice, let alone this wangfei who had been secretly crippled.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant should go and give the matriarch a reply. If you continue speaking and delay the time, the matriarch will definitely ask questions. How am I supposed to respond?"


    Princess Chung ignored him and said: "Everyone is saying that I am happy to be married into the Crown Princess, but no one knows that I do not want to marry. But Grandmother is my biological aunt, she personally picked on me, my mother will be so happy that she will not be able to sleep well for a long time."


    Mothers in charge was so anxious that his mouth was about to bubble, he glared at the few wives, and signaled a few people to help him pull Princess Chung away.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t like me when I marry her, but she still wants to reach into her son''s room and find her a concubine. Haha, I''m trying to kill that woman.


    Princess Chung spoke whenever he thought of something, so these words were not something a Mothers in charge could listen to.


    Seeing that her words were getting more and more outrageous, those old wives casually took out a handkerchief that was covered with oil. While the Princess Chung was not paying attention, they fiercely stuffed it into her mouth.


    Seeing that the Princess Chung was not going to give in, Mothers in charge opened his mouth again, "This servant has said what needs to be said, I''ll reply to the matriarch now."


    When the Princess Chung saw the figure of the Mothers in charge who had brought back hope, her body went completely limp. It was over, her hope was all over, she had already become the abandoned child of the Prince Chung.


    The door behind Mothers in charge was closed, and the light in his heart was shut!


    Jiyaaa!


    The original bright red lacquer gate, because the owner of this courtyard was left unattended. The door was now mottled and the loose red paint fell off as the door closed. Only the dog-tailed grass on the yard wall still swayed in the wind, a testament to the small yard''s progress from prosperity to death.


    Yang Juan Er''s matter was just like a cloud floating in the sky, without any effect on Mu Rousang''s life. She did not know that Su Ruirui, who was far away in the Xiangyang, had currently returned to the Xiangyang''s Duke Palace with a body covered in thick and heavy copper shackles.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re back!" Fan Yingde brought a young eunuch along to welcome him.


    All these years of fighting had sapped Su Ruirui''s face of just a little warmth, like a sculpture of his resolute features, making others feel that he was a decisive person!


    After Fan Yingde entered the room, he saw that was about to go to South study with a turn of his feet. After hesitating for a bit, he said: "My prince, my princess has informed me that after you return, please return to the inner courtyard. She said that he has something to do!"


    "Humph!" Su Ruirui''s original face became even colder, and he replied: "What''s the matter?"


    He did not stop because of these words, and directly walked towards the South study.


    "Uh, the wangfei didn''t mention it. It''s just that the crown prince and his wife aren''t feeling well anymore."


    Fan Yingde was extremely tactful. The young heir to the Princess Xiangyang who was born a few years ago was still just a little kitten after raising him for three years!


    It was no wonder that Su Ruirui was so fond of his!


    "I''m an imperial physician!" Su Ruirui coldly swept his gaze.


    Fan Yingde knew that he was no longer happy and replied, "I''ve already invited the imperial physician to take a look, it''s just that ¡­."


    "I have yet to request an order. Also, tell her to stay in the courtyard peacefully."


    Su Ruirui''s meaning was: I need Fan Yingde to report to the Mothers in charge in her courtyard, if there is nothing else, Princess Xiangyang should not interact with the officials outside, although it is her doing, it does not necessarily mean that it is the crown prince.


    "Yes, your servant will send someone to handle it."


    Ever since Princess Xiangyang used her power to gather information, Su Ruirui never went to her courtyard again, even when her son was sick.


    "Her father helped the crippled crown prince ascend to the throne, and helped the crippled crown prince imprison my matriarch!"


    ''s expression slightly changed. The Great Imperial Concubine had delivered a message from the palace, telling him to be at ease and not fight over this great cause. The mountains and rivers of the Great Zhou must not fall into the hands of a mediocre person.


    The fine lines on Fan Yingde''s face squeezed together slightly as he sighed heavily in his heart. This was all fate!


    That year, when the Xiangyang King was plotted by the Grand Preceptor, she had no choice but to marry the Princess Xiangyang. Originally, he thought that she was a good woman, but in the end, she became even more wild, and coupled with the relationship between the Xiangyang King and Mu Rousang back then ¡­


    "I have never done anything wrong, nor has she done anything wrong!" "You, are too much trouble!"


    As if he had seen through Fan Yingde''s thoughts, Su Ruirui''s sharp gaze swept across him.


    Fan Yingde felt goosebumps all over his body. He quickly lowered his head and followed behind, looking at his nose and heart.


    "Bring This King a jar of wine."


    Su Ruirui took off the cold and merciless potassium armor and changed into a purple gold robe with dark lines. He opened the window and looked at the mirror in a trance, his mind floated to the north ¡­


    Fan Yingde quickly carried the wine jar and stood behind him quietly for a long time. He felt that he had sighed all his life energy for the past few years.


    Su Ruirui liked Mu Rousang a lot; it had nothing to do with wind, flowers, snow or moon, and nothing to do with authority. It was just like how Mu Rousang had simply liked him back then, just because he was an ordinary man.


    What kind of emotion was this?


    Fan Yingde looked down at his little brother who was missing half. He would never be able to understand it in his life!


    Su Ruirui turned his head, the bitterness in his eyes had already dispersed, he extended his hand out: "Hand it over!"


    Fan Yingde respectfully handed over the small jar of wine to him, thought for a while, and advised: "Prince, drinking alcohol at empty stomach is harmful to your health, this servant had someone else cook some dishes with wine ¡­ ¡­"


    Su Ruirui did not wait to listen carefully, he took the wine jar and leaped out the window, flying to the roof, and started drinking to the moon!


    The night was as cold as water!


    Qingfeng accompanied by his lonely shadow!


    Fan Yingde stood by the window and looked at him, and asked in his heart: What''s the worst? Only Idealism was sad!


    Su Ruirui half lay on the roof, he missed her a lot, he knew what she had done everyday, the cold and cold expression on her face revealed a smile that was even harder than crying, if someone saw this, they would definitely feel as if their heart was about to break, the pain would make them panic.

 C282

    She was the best beauty in his heart!


    Mu Rousang had been married to Yang Zixuan for almost two years, so her mood had long changed.


    In the end, Yang Zixuan suddenly carried a pile of jewelry boxes back to her. He had an extremely bashful expression as he presented the treasures in front of her.


    "My wife, look at this peach blossom hairpin. Does it look good?"


    At this moment, this fellow nervously brought the hairpin in front of her.


    Mu Rousang looked at him strangely, then turned her gaze back to the Peach Blossom Jade hairpin in his hands, and gently said: "It''s a good thing."


    This jade hairpin was carved from a piece of jade. What was rare was the jade hairpin''s body and the snow-white petals. In the middle of it all was a pinkish pinkish color.


    Yang Zixuan stared at the soft pancreas that was moving towards him, and shouted in his heart: It''s close, it''s close, my wife, hurry up and receive this hairpin, and praise your husband to death!


    Mu Rousang''s claws suddenly stopped when they were just a hair''s length away from the hairpin!


    And then ¡ª


    "Have you been cheating outside!" Her tiny claws closed on his ears at an incomparable speed.


    Yang Zixuan grinned from the pain, and said quickly: "My wife, how would I dare?"


    "You don''t dare? That is to say, if you have the guts, you can steal? " Mu Rousang gritted her teeth as the strength in her hands increased.


    The villain in Yang Zixuan''s heart cried tears all over the place, it was not like he was innocent, he could not tell others the truth, could it be that he was telling his own wife that his former rival in love would not give up? And still thinking about his wife''s pot of vegetables!


    "My wife, how could your husband dare to do that? You''re always bored inside the house, I''m afraid that it''ll be too boring for you!"


    Mu Rousang glared at him and scolded: "If you have nothing to say, please say it''s a thief."


    Oh, now Yang Zixuan hated the person who said that, he wanted to dig out that person and beat him up.


    This time, he really did knock his own foot away.


    Originally, he had secretly found out about Yang Juan Er''s matter because Princess Jing''an and Su Ruirui had conspired together to help Mu Rousang get rid of this scourge. Of course, it did not exclude the possibility of Princess Jing''an being a public servant.


    immediately thought back to himself. Could it be that he had behaved himself in the recent two years, and that he had hidden it from Mu Rousang? If her heart, which had calmed down with great difficulty, was moved again, who would he go to cry to compensate his wife?


    Thus, when Yang Zixuan thought about this, he became nervous, and when he panicked, he lost control.


    When he returned from the yamen in the evening, he passed by the closed Jade Artifact Pavilion. He thought that it would be better to bring those good things back to make his wife happy.


    Afterwards, as long as the Jade Artifact Pavilion''s jewellery caught the eye, they would all pack it up. Just like that, a large half of the jewellery was gone.


    The shopkeeper thought that Yang Zixuan had a big customer who asked for these precious items, and happily found him a good carriage to pull the goods.


    However ¡ª


    After sweeping through most of the Jade Artifact Pavilion, Yang Zixuan waved his hand and instructed: "Mn, this batch is not bad. I think my wife will like them."


    As the owner, he left with a smile on his face, leaving behind the storekeeper''s crying face under the wooden parasol tree in front of the shop.


    Oh, even the Wutong Leaf was bullying him, how could it not float down to the ground? It just so happened to land on his head. The rich shopkeeper angrily tore off the leaves, but he was also very distressed as he watched the fine carving of the jade jewelry.


    He was crying in his heart, "What a f * cking wastrel!" If this batch of goods was sold, they could earn ten to two hundred thousand taels of silver. Yet, they were taken away by the young master just like that to please the young mistress.


    Hearing that he had moved the things inside the Jade Artifact Pavilion, Mu Rousang looked at him for a while, then laughed: "As a young master, you are truly willful."


    Yang Zixuan saw that her eyebrows were bent as he took the hairpin, he grabbed her and hugged his from behind, coaxing her with sweet words, he was afraid that if she was not happy, he would start to think about how Yang Juan Er was beaten to a pulp.


    In truth, Yang Zixuan was just thinking too much. She would only go and pay attention to his husband when he was full of energy.


    Yang Zixuan, this fox, pulled her through the other accessories one by one. The two happily admired these bead jades, but the problem was here!


    "Husband, there''s too much of this jewelry. Where should we put it?"


    Mu Rousang pointed to the jewelry box on the half room.


    Yang Zixuan was also troubled, he replied: "That''s true, there seems to be too much of these jewelry, my wife, why don''t you change every day?"


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. The cupboard under the dresser was full.


    "I think we should choose a few that we like. The rest should be dragged back to the shop tomorrow and left at home to be disappointed."


    "Ah?" Wife, your husband thinks it''s unnecessary, but don''t you like all of this? " If Yang Zixuan did not want to pull it back, that would be too embarrassing!


    Mu Rousang then said: "There are so many, how can I remember them, I just change them everyday, but what if I see one that I like? It''s not like your Jade Artifact Pavilion will only be opened for a year or two.


    The problem was that these jade artifacts were all good and could be exchanged for quite a bit of silver, so she couldn''t stop thinking about small schemes in her mind.


    The two of them fought over this issue for a long time tonight. Yang Zixuan enjoyed the process a lot.


    Yang Zixuan was finally complete, and under the drowsiness of Mu Rousang''s yawning, he went to sleep in his embrace with a peace of mind!


    No matter what happened outside, the couple still had to live their lives. Although Prince Chung had returned, he was injured and had to serve Matriarch Yang.


    It was a clear autumn day in October!


    Mu Fengchai''s birthday finally arrived at this time of year.


    Early in the morning, Mu Rousang was dug out from bed by Xia Yu and the rest.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I don''t think about it, I don''t think about it.


    Mu Rousang was so annoyed by them that she started rolling on the floor until she got to the inner room of the bed.


    "Young Mistress, have you forgotten what day it is?" Xia Yu brought over the clothes that she had ironed ten times last night.


    The few girls were once again flustered for a while, before they finally managed to stir up the sleepy Mu Rousang, and beat some warm water to help her clean herself up.


    She wore a silver rose adorned with pearls on her head, and a light purple pearl walked with her legs leaning against the clouds, swaying along with her movements.


    He was wearing a thin purple vine with silver threads of rose powder. He was also wearing a light Lotus Root Starlight inner garment. He was wearing a light white water cigarette dress with a fragrant waist. As he walked, the fragrance of flowers wafted in the air.


    "Alright, this dressing shouldn''t be out of line. Let''s go quickly!"


    Because they were leaving the palace today, Mu Rousang had informed the Matriarch Yang last night that he would allow her to return today to pay respects.


    "Young Mistress, why do you look so beautiful in anything?"


    Mu Rousang stared at the bottom of her pants that she revealed and was completely speechless!


    "Spring Scene, how come you can''t change? Auntie has already said it. You can''t show your teeth or your toes. Every time you open your mouth and laugh, you even casually pick up your thighs!"


    Spring Breeze grumbled at her side. If she was caught by the Aunt Liu, she would die with them.


    Chun Jing innocently put down her skirt and replied with a smirk, "There are no outsiders here."


    It was also because she was clear about the location that Mu Rousang let her go. Left and right, Yang Zixuan planned to find a strong man who could eat ten bowls of her food in one go and beat her to death with a punch to become her husband.


    Because Yang Zixuan had said before, for people like Spring Scene who only knew how to chew on peonies like cattle, it was better not to ruin an ordinary man.


    When Mu Rousang heard this, she cried. Did anyone say that she was going to marry the girl''s husband?


    "Alright, stop messing around. Clean up and go to Cat Lane."


    The house was expensive in the capital, but Mu Yiyang''s family was able to afford a two-way house in the capital. However, Mu Rousang did not agree, she got two people to buy the house with the silver, and to bring Mu Fengchai, Mulberry and Xiao Shi to live in her wedding courtyard.


    Every year, other than having good prospects, that pickled vegetables would also be a huge income. Mu Yiyang did not pretend to be shameless and directly moved in, and every time he sent someone to give him a live fish from his fields, the two families got close to each other.


    "Young Mistress, Master Tang should also be taking the examination this year!"


    She was very familiar with Spring Scene and Master Tang Mu Yiyang.


    "Mm, but you guys have also seen this year''s events, the emperor didn''t pass down the decree to start the exam."


    There were wars everywhere outside, and many people had lost their homes and were wandering about. The students outside did not dare to go out carelessly.


    Mu Rousang was annoyed, she had planned for her brother to participate in the competition this year, but in the end, she ran into such a troublesome matter.


    As she was thinking this, she went to the courtyard of Cat''s Lane. The carriage that she rode was sent by the Princess Jing''an, it had a royal symbol on it, thus she smoothly arrived at Mu Fengchai''s place.


    Just as the horse carriage stopped at the entrance, Xia Ye, one of the four Xia that Mu Rousang had just filled out, was already waiting outside the door. Seeing that her horse carriage had arrived, she immediately went forward to help Mu Rousang out of the carriage.


    "Young Mistress has finally arrived. Our young lady has long since needed a servant at the door to wait for her!"


    Mu Rousang nodded her head in satisfaction. Aunt Liu had taught them well, and as they advanced and retreated, she quickly accepted Mu Fengchai as their master.


    "Where''s your girl?"


    "To reply Young Mistress, the young lady is in the rear courtyard, in the middle of dressing up!" Left Lady has already sent someone over ahead of time and said that he would be here shortly. "


    Mu Fengchai''s family only had Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang, the two noble families in the capital, and the two siblings had no parents, so the Mulberry did not know who his benefactor was.


    She wanted Mu Fengchai''s reputation to be better, so she found an opportunity to get close to Mu Rousang. As for Princess Jing''an? She didn''t dare to think of going!


    Mu Rousang knew that the coming of age ceremony was extremely important, and the person being invited was fine. In the future, it would be more convenient for women to propose marriage, and it would also be a method for the various families to compete secretly in the backstage.


    "Where''s your girl?"

 C283

    "To reply Young Mistress, the young lady is in the rear courtyard, in the middle of dressing up!" Left Lady has already sent someone over ahead of time and said that he would be here shortly. "


    Mu Fengchai''s family only had Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang, the two noble families in the capital, and the two siblings had no parents, so the Mulberry did not know who his benefactor was.


    She wanted Mu Fengchai''s reputation to be better, so she found an opportunity to get close to Mu Rousang. As for Princess Jing''an? She didn''t dare to think of going!


    Mu Rousang knew that the coming of age ceremony was extremely important, and the person being invited was fine. In the future, it would be more convenient for women to propose marriage, and it would also be a method for the various families to compete secretly in the backstage.


    She had originally wanted to marry Mu Fengchai to the capital, so the two sisters could discuss this with each other.


    He then personally made a trip to the Princess Jing''an''s place, directly asking her to help Mu Fengchai carry the hairpin.


    The Princess Jing''an came to the scene in an extremely respectful manner, but Mu Jinzhi and Yang Zixuan had been busy everyday and no one could be seen. The two of them did not know what they were busy with, but this time their mouths were shut tight like clams in a river.


    Also familiar to Mu Rousang were the wives of her comrades, Princess Jing''an had also invited a few handkerchiefs over, as well as Zuo Renwen and Zuo Ren Xian''s wives, Yu Xiuzhu and Zhang Min Hui, who had come to observe the ceremony.


    Liu Guizhi also hugged her own son and came to join in on the fun early on.


    As a result, Mu Fengchai''s 30 years of age present also became more lively, and since it was the national mourning period, everyone just closed their doors to liven things up.


    Other than Mu Fengchai who was about to turn 30 today due to the large red dress, the rest of them were all relatively plain, avoiding all fresh colors. Even their heads only had jasper, pearl, sapphire, turquoise, etc.


    Mu Rousang had prepared a set of pink and purple pearl heads for Mu Fengchai.


    The present Princess Jing''an gave Mu Fengchai was a pair of white jade imperial concubine bracelets, and what Left Lady added was a pair of emerald phoenix head pearl hairpins. Furthermore, the gifts given to the other wives were not bad either, but the few wives that Mu Rousang invited were slightly lacking, some were giving him handmade brocade clothes, and some others were giving him other small gifts.


    The Left Lady was startled for a moment. After all, Mu Fengchai was Mu Rousang''s biological cousin, and with such makeup on her face, she looked extremely similar. The only difference was that Mu Fengchai was cute and adorable, while the other was exceptionally intelligent.


    Princess Jing''an and Mu Rousang stood together, and said softly: "That day, my mother held the hairpin for you, but someone helped her out. He said that you are an extremely pure and filial person, and that I was afraid that you would be bullied because someone looked at your foundation."


    Mu Rousang guessed that it should be Su Ruirui, because after they were married, she had asked Yang Zixuan before.


    Seeing her lower her head and not say a word, Princess Jing''an sighed in his heart. Sometimes!


    If Mu Rousang was born a few years earlier, or if Princess Xiangyang did not meet Su Ruirui a few years earlier, perhaps the outcome would have been different!


    Everyone thought deeply about Mu Fengchai''s comeback and sighed in their hearts.


    The crowd that came to observe the ceremony were all thinking in their hearts. As expected of the two sisters, their auras were one after the other.


    "Oh, third sister, I heard that your disguise is similar to that of Feng Chai when you were only 15 years old!"


    Liu Guizhi also moved closer to watch the ceremony behind them.


    When everyone heard this, they were jolted awake and burst into laughter. The mood of the people who had been suppressed for almost a year was immediately lifted. Perhaps next spring would be a new occasion.


    Then, the Princess Jing''an helped Mu Fengchai with the hairpin. Due to the state of filial piety, the Mu Clan did not dare to eat, and only invited their friends and family to eat some tea.


    Mu Fengchai''s passing ceremony was carried away by the oppressive atmosphere for a few moments, and returned to its normal state as the crowd dispersed.


    "Cousin, I heard that you''re moving out!"


    Mu Fengchai waited for everyone to leave and then went back to work.


    "Mhmm, when you move into the mansion, I''ll make you good food everyday." She reached out and pinched Mu Fengchai''s smooth and white face, exclaiming about her youth!


    "Cousin, I''m not a small stone!"


    Mu Fengchai grumbled a little, then said: "I do want to move over, but my aunt said that it''s okay, it''s time for me to kiss."


    Mu Rousang was startled upon hearing this, and suddenly remembered that she was already married. Naturally, she wouldn''t be like before, where she wouldn''t be able to live in front of Feng Chai after taking her in.


    "Alright, then we''ll often go to the door. When that time comes, we''ll invite our sister-in-law over and make some snacks and some wine."


    "It''s still too early. I have to wait for next year. My older cousin doesn''t even know what meat is going to be like for the next year!"


    Mu Fengchai really hated the current emperor. You said that your family''s old man passed and you just had to follow the rules of filial piety, why bring all the citizens of the world to suffer together?


    "It''s almost there. Didn''t we talk about a year''s time? Emperor Xian went at the end of the month. I presume that he will have to take off his filial clothes by the end of the month. "


    Mu Rousang considered whether or not she should find a chance to bring up the matter of moving house!


    Before she could think of an excuse, Yang Zixuan had already settled this matter for her.


    After returning back from Mu Fengchai''s place, she went to pay respects to the Matriarch Yang, and as soon as he arrived, she found it rare to see Yang Zixuan returning early to accompany her for dinner.


    "My wife, we need to tidy up and prepare to move our house before the new year begins."


    "Really?" Mu Rousang was overjoyed, and asked again: "Does royal father agree?"


    Yang Zixuan laughed lightly and said: "The transfer of Hanlin House has finished.


    It seemed that the so-called move out was something that had been discussed previously. After all, with the Prince''s Mansion''s signboard, it was not possible for Yang Zixuan to send it out to be a foreign official.


    "Father naturally knows about this. After a few days, he will take the time to clean up the house. I''m afraid that some of my colleagues will start to move around each other during the new year."


    From that moment onwards, Yang Zixuan''s army in the imperial court had begun to expand.


    Mu Rousang thought for a while and understood why the Prince Chung would agree to it. The Ministry of Revenue was the one in charge of the revenues and expenditures of the Zhou Dynasty, and the Minister of Revenue was the Minister of Finance.


    "Grandmother, you still have to say that."


    Yang Zixuan picked up the tea cup and took two sips. Un, the cooking skills of his wife is really good, but it''s not enough every year.


    "I''ll pay my respects to her before going to the yamen tomorrow morning, and tell her about this matter. I''m sure Father will tell her about it tonight."


    The next day, Mu Rousang started to get busy, because she already knew that, although her face was ugly, in the end, she did not stop them, and because Yang Juan Er was thrown into the palace, the Prince Chung was unwilling to hand over their military power, so they had been secretly competing with each other, and did not say much about Yang Zixuan moving out.


    Mu Rousang busied herself for a few days before she packed all of the things in the house properly. On this day, the Matriarch Yang sent someone to invite her over.


    Mu Rousang packed her things, changed into her usual clothes and went out.


    "Ah, the more we move these things, the more the courtyard becomes empty."


    As soon as the spring scenery left the house, he saw that some of the things in the yard had already been moved away. Coupled with the fact that it was winter, the courtyard seemed more spacious and empty.


    Mu Rousang''s slender and jade-like fingers lightly held onto a ink mountain water stove. Her thick silver fox skin cloak blocked the knife-like cold wind for her.


    With the words of the spring scenery, her thoughts drifted far away.


    Last year, when she had just married into the Princess Chung, she was the biggest noble wife of the house.


    "Let''s go see Grandmother!"


    The cold wind blew, sweeping away a wave of sighs!


    "Matriarch, Third Young Madam is here!"


    Han Xiang''s marriage had already been decided, and the one chosen was a young shopkeeper under Yang Zixuan. When heard that she grew up in front of Matriarch Yang, he couldn''t wait to get someone else to look at him, and then she came in a very generous and straightforward manner to request an audience with Matriarch Yang.


    "Han Xiang, you and Chun Feng are about to get married, but I''m still worried about that guy''s marriage."


    Mu Rousang pouted her pink lips. Chun Feng was a gentle person, to the point that he was taken seriously by a capable steward from Yang Zixuan''s caravan. It was unknown when he had glanced at her from afar, thus ¡ª


    Since his wife was a lover, the manager came to Yang Zixuan.


    Mu Rousang knew about this and quickly packed up the Spring Breeze. She picked a good day in the spring, and the Spring Breeze would be covered with a red veil and would then become her new bride.


    Han Xiang pursed her lips and laughed lightly, then looked at the spring scene where Mu Rousang was making a face, and laughed: "Young Mistress, quickly don''t say it like that, who knows, this spring scene might actually suit some real men''s eyes."


    Who would have known that this phrase would come from the central government!


    The straightforward nature of the spring scenery later, due to some sort of coincidence, formed a good fate.


    Mu Rousang said: "Forget it, I will listen to you. Take it as comforting yourself! "If you have to say, you can only blame those stewards for not having good eyesight. Any one of our four seasons is good enough!"


    Aroma heard the sound and came out of the curtain, laughing, "That''s right, what can the lass beside Young Mistress do? Only those people think too much. "


    She smiled and added, "The matriarch is already waiting in the hall!"


    "I''m afraid we were a little too loud and alarmed Grandmother."


    Mu Rousang took the small stove in her hand and Xia Chan helped her take off her thick cloak. Xia Hua and Xia He helped her tidy her clothes up and after a while, they went around the screen to see the Matriarch Yang.


    "Hurry up and roast the fire. Is it cold outside? This year''s snowfall is even fiercer than previous years''. "


    Matriarch Yang immediately called Han Xiang over to make her a cup of hot tea.

 C284

    "That''s right, I''ve heard that many of the roofs of the people outside the capital have collapsed. The Ministry of Revenue is being blocked by officials every day, and they''re trying to pull out the money for a disaster."


    Mu Rousang replied as she pulled out the copper fire pincer to remove the Matriarch Yang''s smoke cage.


    "Grandmother, do you have enough silver carbon here?"


    The Matriarch Yang said happily: "It''s enough. Sigh, only we were born in a wealthy family, so we can''t suffer such hardships. How about we set up the porridge house earlier this year?"


    In the past, he would set up a shed at the end of the month and continue to make porridge all the way until the fifteenth day of the first month.


    This is already a common practice. Mu Rousang agreed without thinking, "Alright then, I will inform Zi Xuan about this matter later. I''ll have him send a few people to handle it."


    "I called you here today because I have something important to say."


    The Matriarch Yang indicated for his to smell the fragrance of it before he put on his reading glasses. Only then did Mu Rousang realise that there was a small book on the table beside her.


    What was he trying to do? Mu Rousang suspiciously scanned through before obediently lowering his head to drink his tea.


    "The Prince has arranged for Xuan''er to work in the Ministry of Revenue. That department is the fattest yamen of the six divisions, and Xuan''er will probably have a lot of social benefits. That''s why I allowed you to move out and open your residences."


    Mu Rousang answered: "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law will come to pay respects to you everyday."


    "You''re finally done. Once you have opened the house, you will be Owner Mother, and will have to meddle in trivial matters all day, no matter where you have free time. When you have time, come over and take a look at me, this old woman."


    Although Matriarch Yang said this,he felt very satisfied in his heart. Looking at her old face filled with wrinkles from laughing, she knew it.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law has remembered it, it''s only a little more than a month from the new year. Sun''s daughter-in-law is afraid that Grandmother might not be able to make it in time, how about I come in the afternoon to help Grandmother with some family matters?"


    Mu Rousang acted this way purely out of filial piety towards the authority of the Matriarch Yang.


    "Sigh, after marrying a few wives and accepting a few Sun''s daughter-in-law s, each and every one of them became different." Matriarch Yang could not help but sigh.


    Mu Rousang found it hard to continue speaking. After Su Waner abandoned her family and returned home, she heard that life was not going well for him. His mother''s family name was spread far and wide because of her, causing the unmarried girls to not be able to talk about marriage.


    Furthermore, there was no need to talk about Princess Chung, she heard that her condition had worsened again in the past few days, and said that she couldn''t even get out of bed, she reckoned that Matriarch Yang would probably not let her live too happily.


    Look, on this namelist, I, Han Xiang and the others, have secretly asked around before writing. They are all girls from innocent families, or direct daughter s from other families.


    Matriarch Yang passed the booklet on his hand to Mu Rousang!


    She was only seventeen or eighteen years old, Mu Rousang who was in the midst of blossoming was feeling very uncomfortable with the sudden change in status.


    "Grandmother said that Sun''s daughter-in-law would definitely send someone to settle this matter and pick a good wife for brother."


    Matriarch Yang waved his hand and said, "What character does your big brother have? "We can''t ruin the daughter of someone who has an official title."


    They were afraid that Yang Zizhi would fight with his wife again in the future. When the time came, without Princess Chung suppressing him, he would be old, and would not have the strength to suppress them anymore.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law will definitely do this job diligently."


    Mu Rousang thought about it clearly. It was okay for her to come to the mansion to help everyday, but she couldn''t help her eldest uncle out. It''s not a nice thing to say.


    "Come over and look at me when you''re free!" Your Eldest Aunt, Third Aunt, and I have been separated from the people of this house. Ever since we split up, it has been very rare for any of them to visit. "


    The Matriarch Yang indicated for Han Xiang to bring out a small box and sent everyone out.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the small red-faced golden embroidered peony box. He could tell that this box was quite old. The material inside was probably something that would only be found a few decades ago.


    "This old woman finally got a good look at them. Just because my family is so small, they already think that I don''t have much money left."


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat. That''s right, that day, the division was divided into the businesses of the Yang family, then what about the Grand Matriarch''s private property? How many, and what, who knows?


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat. That''s right, that day, the division was divided into the businesses of the Yang family, then what about the Grand Matriarch''s private property? How many, and what, who knows?


    "I only had two sons, Jun Hua and Jun Hui. However, neither of my wives were willing to marry me. I never thought that Xuan''er would have a good wife of her own."


    After saying that, the Matriarch Yang looked at her meaningfully, then continued, "The amount of assets you and Zi Xuan have in hand is already quite a lot, even if I gave all of you these little things, they would only add to your wealth, but if I were to leave them to your big brother, I''m afraid that he would lose."


    The Matriarch Yang''s dowry would be given to Yang Junhua and Yang Junhui in the future. Now that she took it out, it should belong to Yang Junhua.


    "Grandmother, you still have to ask Father first."


    Mu Rousang was not greedy for the things in her hands, she was still worrying about the mountain of pearls in the space! In order to digest those things, she had sent a lot of pearls to her relatives and friends, so much so that everyone thought that she only liked elegant jade and pearls!


    What a beautiful misunderstanding!


    In fact, she, Mu Rousang, was just a normal person.


    Mu Rousang accompanied Matriarch Yang for a while longer. After all, Matriarch Yang was worried about Yang Zizhi''s marriage, with his reputation, Princess Chung was the one who lied to the Su Family when they came to the capital, and because the Su Family coveted the Yang Family''s prosperity, the two families matched up immediately, and that was how Su Waner married Yang Zizhi.


    Then, on the eighth day of November, it was time to move and settle down!


    Mu Rousang flipped through her old books and picked this auspicious day. On this day, Yang Zixuan also went on leave, and busied himself with helping his family. Actually, it was a busy day, as the couple went to the new residence early, they busied themselves with receiving the couple who were congratulating Qiao Qiao on moving.


    Yang Zixuan was busy receiving the male guests in front and the others in the Jin Rong Hall at the back.


    It was also because of the national filial piety that the singing, drama, and music disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone only ate and drank. A house full of noble wives gathered around the pyrethrum, eating melon seeds while gossiping about the city.


    "Hey, have you heard? The imperial concubine of the palace is now physically fit. "


    That was great! What happened to the filial piety? The emperor himself couldn''t hold it in any longer. Oh, it was possible that the emperor had never planned to hold it in.


    "Didn''t you say that you haven''t shown your filial piety?"


    "Isn''t this obvious?"


    Kacha, kacha, kacha ¡­


    The melon seeds were scattered all over the pyrethrum s!


    "Cough, let''s talk about something else. It''s better not to interfere in this matter."


    "Tsk, what''s there to be afraid of? Don''t tell me that after the new year, her big belly will be able to cover her stomach?"


    "Uh, let''s not talk about this anymore. How is your account entry this year? Even until now, there have not been any s sent over to my hometown''s Matchmaker Villa. "


    "Ai, I''m afraid they won''t make it. When will their days end?"


    Princess Jing''an also pulled Mu Rousang in the midst of the gossip and whispered: "Did you hear? Third Cousin led the troops and stationed them at the outskirts of the capital. "


    "AHH!" Mu Rousang was shocked.


    Wasn''t the Third Cousin of the Princess Jing''an Su Ruirui?


    She suddenly felt uneasy, but she quickly cast aside those thoughts in an ostrich manner.


    "Is this a war?"


    The Jing''an Sovereign looked at her pale face and asked with concern, "Are you afraid? "Don''t worry, the matter between the two brothers will not hurt the innocent."


    Of course, if Su Ruirui was really in power, then half of the sky in the capital would be dyed red.


    "I''m just worried that this chaotic world will end soon. As you''ve heard, everyone is complaining that my shops and farms in Sichuan are the same. It''s too troublesome for the stewards to come to the capital. They still need to go to Jing Yin for orders."


    As more and more vassal lords joined Su Ruirui''s camp, the current emperor was surrounded. When he wanted to replace the Prince Chung back then, he noticed that something was amiss.


    However, due to the actions of someone who had ulterior motives, the current Emperor was weak and was unable to turn the tide. Sooner or later, he would be defeated like a mountain.


    Mu Rousang was right, it had only been four days since she moved to her new home, and it was now the winter solstice. As usual, she would help the Matriarch Yang manage the Duke Palaces in the afternoon.


    On the way back, she encountered something she was worried about.


    "Young Mistress, there''s another Patrol Officer up ahead."


    Now that he moved out of the Palace and separated himself from the Palace, Yang Zixuan''s room could no longer be used as the Palace, thus, it became much more troublesome. Originally, the patrolling people could still recognize her carriage, but in these few days, there were suddenly a lot of unfamiliar guards in the capital, such as the one he met now.


    "It''s almost time for the curfew. Who is still walking on the street?"


    A cold and stiff male voice came from outside, Mu Rousang sat in the carriage and judged, her brain must be playing with rust, she knew it was going to be curfew, yet he still stopped her carriage.


    "General, the woman in the car is Chandero''s wife."


    "Oh, it''s that Cheng De Lang?"


    His tone was very frivolous!


    The level of this Cheng De Lang was bestowed by Yang Juan Er when he was married into the crown prince''s wife.


    "This general is very dissatisfied with the bestowal of the late emperor? Or do you not take the emperor''s edict to heart? "


    A clear, sweet voice like an oriole came from inside the car.


    Hearing these words, Wen Wan and Wan''er seemed to be puzzled, as if they wanted to force this general who was deliberately making things difficult for her to retreat.


    "Haha, as expected of your sharp tongue, it''s not peaceful outside today. Little girl, you should go home quickly, shut the door and don''t come out."


    The general who was blocking the way laughed heartily and led his personal guards to turn around to the other side to investigate the others.


    "How ridiculous!"


    Mu Rousang was very sure that this person had intentionally stopped her carriage, but for some unknown reason, the things that she couldn''t guess were naturally thrown to the back of her mind.


    Returning to his own residence, he looked at the cabbages planted on the flowerbed. On the dark green leaves were piles of snow, making his mood a lot happier.

 C285

    "Xia Yu, let''s get a vegetable hotpot meal today!"


    Chun Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and added, "Sigh, if only there was some cured meat. Make a hot pot with some garlic seeds and add a handful of frozen cabbage. Then, sprinkle it into the fragrant pot and cook it. Tsk tsk, it''s so alluring!"


    Mu Rousang rolled her eyes at her in annoyance, didn''t she know that she also wanted to eat meat?


    "Elder sister Chun Jing, don''t talk about it anymore. A few days ago, I heard that a household was cut down at the entrance of the marketplace. They said that it was taboo because of eating meat!"


    Xia Hua pulled her, and carefully looked around.


    "There''s such a thing?" Quick, tell me about it! "


    Mu Rousang was really shocked. She had eaten a lot of meat in the past year, but fortunately, she had quite a lot of it in her storage space, and there was no shelf life for her to keep. She took it out to take a look, and it was still very fresh.


    Xia Hua immediately told her what she heard from the Wives.


    It turned out that the family was really unlucky. They could have endured for a few more months, but who knew ¡­


    That family''s two year old grandson cried for meat every day. The Old Master was reluctant, so he secretly went to the manor to slaughter a chicken. When it was cooked, he brought it back for him to eat.


    Originally, this matter was nothing, but that servant did not notice when he was pouring the trash and had mixed the chicken bones in with it. However, the person next door remembered that the two houses were originally at odds with each other.


    Mu Rousang sucked in a breath of cold air, her pair of pitch-black eyeballs following everyone as they looked around. Then, she carefully asked: "Who''s living next door to ours?"


    "They say it''s a general. Because there are so many people in the house and the residence is too small, he moved here. However, he is still far from our home, and there is a passageway in the middle. Young Mistress is too worried."


    Of course, when he replied, it wasn''t because he was a little girl, but it was because of the spring news that came.


    "Oh, then I''m relieved."


    Mu Rousang touched her chest. She could not endure it anymore and decided to hide in space to eat. Who could guarantee that the servants wouldn''t steal it?


    "That''s right. Tell the old woman guarding the night to wake up. I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep peacefully tonight."


    In the end, she still remembered the words of that inexplicable general.


    Chun Yi said in surprise, "Eh, young mistress actually knows about it? Young Master has also sent people back to tell us that from tonight onwards, tell this servant to send more men to patrol the courtyard and that there will be a scout who will infiltrate the capital. Tonight, we will search the city without restraint! "


    Mu Rousang looked up at the gloomy sky. Who could tell her what was going on?


    "I don''t know. When I came back, the investigation was even more serious than usual. I was still worried if I could go to Grandmother''s place tomorrow!"


    Right now, it was not even convenient to leave through the door. Normally, they would only go to the prince''s mansion for around an hour, but now, they needed over two hours to get there. Time was wasted on the road.


    The night was not a peaceful one, Yang Zixuan sent someone to deliver a letter, saying that he did not have time today to come back for dinner, and was out eating with his friends.


    Mu Rousang was restless inside, and even if it was dinner, she had no appetite.


    "Xia Yu, go and find Chun Yan."


    Xia Yu quickly went out the door and quickly brought Chun Rong over, along with Aunt Liu.


    When Mu Rousang saw her, she knew that the worry in her heart was real.


    "Aunt, do you think this isn''t appropriate?"


    Today, Aunt Liu did not follow Mu Rousang to Prince Zhong''s Mansion, but stayed in the Palace to help her take care of her family affairs.


    "Young mistress, don''t worry. I''m sure Young Master will be blessed."


    Aunt Liu''s eyes seemed to float. In the blink of an eye, she had already seen how the young Mu Rousang had gotten married several years ago, who would have thought that such a small servant like her would receive another secret order.


    "But, why do I feel like something isn''t right!"


    It was a strange atmosphere in the capital!


    Mu Rousang exhaled a long breath, her tone carrying a bit of joy and apprehension for the future.


    She was very clear about Mu Rousang''s personality. This kind of character was only suitable for a man like Yang Zixuan, who was willing to pamper her, and not for the palace that was full of schemes and battles.


    She did not know if she should be happy or sad. Su Ruirui had chosen that road, and was destined to never cross paths with Mu Rousang again.


    Only the Eastern Gui Garden was completely silent. The place was completely dark as Mu Rousang climbed up to the roof along with Chun Yan and Chun Yi. She quietly sat on the roof and looked at the half of the capital which had turned red from the fire.


    "Young Mistress, don''t worry!" Spring Dye''s words were not sincere.


    Everyone could see that the Prince Zhong''s Mansion was brightly lit, Mu Rousang could not sit still, and wanted to go to the Prince Zhong''s Mansion to take a look, to the Mu Manor, to the Zuo Mansion to take a look.


    A warm little hand pressed down on her shoulder, and Chunyi whispered calmly, "Young Mistress, your heart is in chaos!"


    Under the night sky, the orange glow of the fire danced in her eyes. It was the reflection of the sky-high fire that burned the room.


    Mu Rousang forced herself to calm down, she did not know how she endured that night.


    At the end of the fifth fragment of the night, the sky, which had been cold for the entire winter, finally opened its eyes.


    The white sky was gradually filled with warmth. Mu Rousang moved her stiff body, and realised that she, Chun Yan, Chun Yi and the rest had stayed on the roof for the entire night.


    "Young Mistress!" The spring scenery brought along two second class girls who were covered in mud and snow as they rushed over from the entrance of the courtyard. Their round faces were brimming with a cheerful smile.


    Yes, a simple person like her would be happy.


    Mu Rousang stretched out her numb legs. Chun Yan and Chun Yi immediately pinched her leg, and asked: "Young Mistress has been squatting for too long."


    "Tsk, that''s not right. His leg is so numb that it''s numbing his heart."


    Was the night finally coming to an end?


    Mu Rousang allowed the two to hold him as she sat on the roof and shouted towards the spring scenery: "I''m here, your Young Master has not returned yet, I was worried to death tonight."


    "Spring Scene, I didn''t hear you say anything for a long time!"


    Yang Zixuan''s voice sounded at the courtyard entrance.


    "Husband!" Mu Rousang happily looked towards the door, the black watery eye was covered with a layer of mist.


    The moment Yang Zixuan entered the courtyard, he looked in the direction of the voice. His legs trembled slightly, obedient, he saw his wife sitting on the rooftop.


    "Don''t worry, your husband will pick you up right away."


    Mu Rousang saw with her sharp eyes that his robes were wrinkled and dirty, and she was even emitting a faint Evil Qi.


    "Don''t, I can go down by myself. Did you go to steal chickens or touch dogs at night? Did you only come back in the morning?"


    Seeing her stand up, Yang Zixuan''s feet slipped and he almost fell to the ground. On the other hand, Chun Xiao who was about to stand up suddenly pushed her down onto the roof again, and Chun Yi who was helping her up also lost his balance and fell down onto the two of them.


    Yang Zixuan was scared to the point that he broke out in cold sweat. Just as he was about to jump to the bottom of the house, Spring had already spun around with his toes, and immediately stood up to help Mu Rousang up.


    "Young mistress, have you gotten fat again?!"


    Mu Rousang stared at him: "You''re panting so much that you got flustered, you actually dare to say I''m fat!"


    Yang Zixuan staggered. How could he forget that his wife loved to be arrogant the most!


    "Young mistress, come down quickly. This servant was able to kill everyone last night!"


    "What great slaughter?"


    Yang Zixuan, who had just returned, was at a loss.


    "Listening to her speak, I called her along with Chun Feng and the four Xia''s group to patrol the inner courtyard with little girls and wives."


    Although it was very disgraceful of Mu Rousang to have fallen just now, in order to win back some face, she had flown down from the roof in an extremely graceful manner.


    Her husband, her husband, was just turning his head to ask what Chunjing had said!


    She glared at Chun Jing snappily, then reached out her hand to hold Yang Zixuan''s arm, saying with an unusually intimate smile: "Husband, shouldn''t you tell me where you went last night?"


    The scent of blood, which could not be hidden, rushed into her nose, causing her delicate eyebrows to furrow unconsciously.


    "Have you smoked your wife? It was a bit rough last night, why don''t you go change your clothes first! "


    Yang Zixuan had come back after washing up, but he still vividly remembered the matter of Mu Rousang being scared.


    Mu Rousang did not say anything and instructed Chun Yan and the rest to rest. She also called for the little girl to fetch some hot water to help Yang Zixuan bathe.


    Maybe it was because it had been frozen for too long on the roof. Previously, when he was busy serving Yang Zixuan, he did not feel it, but now that he was free, he felt that all his bones were ice.


    "Young Mistress, quickly drink some ginger tea."


    Xia Yu held onto a small pot of ginger tea while Xia Hua held onto a plate of steaming hot leek dumplings. Behind him, the little girl was even holding onto a bowl of fragrant and delicious glutinous rice porridge.


    "Hurry up and give it to me, but it''s too cold. Oh right, why are you having breakfast so early?"


    "It''s not early anymore. I just had a pinch of noodles last night and was waiting for Young Mistress to yell that she was hungry before cooking. Unexpectedly, it turns out that I''ve been waiting until this morning."


    Xia Yu replied as she arranged the food around the table.


    "There''s no need to wait here. Leave the two little girls to listen to the servants outside. You two can go down and rest. Oh right, is Aunt alright?"


    Last night, Aunt Liu brought Wives to check the little locked corner of the door, and then Xiao Xiao found his way in.


    Xia Yu answered: "I followed her back and forth for an entire night, it was alright even in the first half of the night, but she led her people to walk back and forth non-stop, she is truly exhausted. When this servant saw that she was not feeling well when she returned earlier, I let her rest."


    "Aunty is already a bit old, so of course I can''t take it. Go back and get your wife to boil a big pot of ginger tea. Last night, the big fellow was frozen. First, eat some ginger tea to warm up his body, then sleep."


    She didn''t care how chaotic it was outside. At least for now, she had to make arrangements at home before she could go to sleep.

 C286

    After instructing Xia Yu, Yang Zixuan also came out from his bath. Mu Rousang saw that he was wearing a head of wet hair and said: "You really love cleanliness, aren''t you afraid of your hair getting pulled out of the water and being frozen?"


    "It''s giving birth to a carbon basin, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Yang Zixuan yawned with exhaustion all over his face, his eyes red as he stared at the piping hot food.


    "Go down and tell cook to cook another bowl of Sour Noodle Soup!"


    However, he had been working all night and was starving.


    Mu Rousang waved her hands, signalling lass to leave first, and then personally gave Yang Zixuan a bowl of glutinous rice porridge. She also picked up a dumpling and placed it in his bowl.


    "This is enough for you to eat your fill. Not to mention where you went, you still have to torment your family members when you return."


    Yang Zixuan ate a mouthful of hot porridge, sighed in satisfaction, and said: "What else can I do, it''s naturally to work hard for the title of my wife."


    Don''t underestimate his casual reply. Yesterday, his life was at stake. If he wasn''t careful, he wouldn''t have been able to see the sun today.


    Before he and Mu Jinzhi went back to their own homes this morning, they rode a horse through the cold air for a round. It was as if they had bathed the entire streets of the capital in blood.


    No one knew about the brutality of last night''s battle, only the smell of burning flesh in the air reminded the two that last night''s massacre was real.


    One success would result in ten thousand bones withering!


    Under the throne of each new emperor, it was built with piles of dried bones that were tens of thousands of feet long!


    Mu Rousang''s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled slightly. She wanted to ask him what was going on, but she felt that he was completely exhausted.


    Don''t worry, your grandmother and your grandmother are very close. Old Man Zuo is a simple person, and the late emperor often mentioned this to the princes in his lifetime.


    But let''s not talk about the Prince Zhong''s Mansion.


    "Grandmother has been frightened! She can''t take these kinds of things anymore!"


    Ever since Yang Juan Er had been forced into the cold palace, the Matriarch Yang''s spirit had changed, because the conviction in her heart had suddenly collapsed.


    "Don''t worry, when will husband do something that he isn''t confident in?"


    Even the Eastern Gui Garden was not affected by the commotion, and it was also because of the tacit understanding between the three men.


    He quietly glanced at Mu Rousang, and said: "From today onwards, the Xiangyang King is no longer the Xiangyang King."


    These words were very meaningful.


    Mu Rousang suddenly realized something, that''s right, in the future he would be the supreme emperor of the Great Zhou Empire!


    In the capital, Mu Rousang was the thought of most women, but it was different in the palace.


    Different from the others, the happiest woman in Great Zhou Dynasty was not the Princess Xiangyang, but the most respected woman in the Great Zhou Dynasty right now ¡ª ¡ª Grand Concubine, one that was about to become a woman of the Empress Dowager.


    "Rui Er, quickly let the matriarch take a look. You have lost a lot of weight and become darker. You have lost some of your gentleness, and your body has gained a bit more decisiveness."


    Su Ruirui''s expressionless face twitched. He wanted to laugh, but he had already forgotten how to do so ¡­


    "Imperial Mother, you are going to be the most respected empress dowager in the world. You will be admired by the world."


    The Imperial Concubine smiled happily. It was a rare sight to see for years, a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Rui''er, you''re the new emperor of the Great Zhou Empire. It''s nothing much for mother to suffer a little for you. Just treat it as a prayer for your father to be reborn as soon as possible."


    Su Ruirui was someone who cherished words, and only in front of a imperial concubine would he have two extra sentences.


    "Royal father went and was falsely accused. We naturally have to call upon the world on his behalf and count the sins that the crown prince committed on that day!"


    Su Ruirui announced that due to the war, the citizens of the Great Zhou were not allowed to live a peaceful life. He issued the first decree, which was, the citizens of the Great Zhou Dynasty would live a peaceful life this year, and everything will be decided after the new year.


    Mu Rousang had heard Yang Zixuan talk about it before. Back then, when the crippled crown prince ascended the throne, he had already massacred a group of people. Now that the imperial government was so tight on manpower, Su Ruirui did not have many people who could use it.


    As expected, on the 24th of December, other than the imperial palace''s food for the officials, the officials were also preparing for the Spring Festival.


    This year was very lively. The capital, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly became lively and bustling again.


    "Young Mistress, why have you come personally? Send this little one here to deliver a letter directly to the manor."


    In a seafood restaurant, a second brother was bowing and conversing with an elegant lady.


    This person was Mu Rousang, and by her side, Xia Yu replied with a smile: "If I tell you to send it, how would I know which mansion to send it to? If you send it to the wrong place, then we''ll see how it ends."


    "Alright, bring me all the seafood that we want. Don''t use any inferior products to rub my eyes."


    Mu Rousang had been busy with the matters of the New Year fairs all this time. Although Yang Zixuan had sent her away with the help of Xiao Tong, and was in charge of the yard, she should have been able to speak leisurely under the care of the Aunt Liu.


    But she still had the Prince Zhong''s Mansion to worry about. The title book given to her by the Matriarch Yang was originally from the clan of the Princess Chung''s parents, namely the crippled crown prince''s faction. The generals under the Prince Chung had daughters, but they were just as powerful as Spring Scene.


    Even if the generals had raised such an unusual inner chamber girl, it was not Yang Zizhi''s turn to snatch her away, as he would have long ago been taken advantage of by others.


    What Mu Rousang wanted was extremely big, and this second son knew of it. Every year during the new year, Yang family would prepare a sacrifice, and from the 30th dinner to the morning of the first day, he would definitely set up a Flowing Water Mask at back street.


    "Young mistress, please wait a moment. I''ll call my wife to bring you a round of applause."


    This was one of the benefits of being a shop owner. Their services were extremely difficult to provide and they were very considerate.


    Mu Rousang was very busy, so she did not enjoy this rare moment of peace and quiet, and quickly took the seafood she had booked and went to another shop.


    Not long after she left, two people walked over from the opposite teahouse. The man in front was wearing a simple robe, but it was hard to conceal his noble aura.


    "Huang ¡­"


    Fan Yingde who was being stared at had his face scrunched up, his brows knitted together as he lowered his head and changed his words: "Master!"


    He secretly wiped off his cold sweat. This should not be wrong.


    "Speak!"


    "Mistress wants to see her. Why not invite her to come to the teahouse?"


    The reason why Fan Yingde said that was because he had long ago secretly made sense of Mu Rousang''s whereabouts.


    "No need!"


    Su Ruirui''s face looked like it was carved from ice, without a single trace of humanity on it! Cold to the bone!


    Fan Yingde sighed in his heart.


    It was likely that this Mu Family girl would be carved into the Owner''s heart for the rest of her life.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Su Ruirui looked longingly at the crowded crowd to find her figure!


    He had chosen to make a big deal out of it and let go of his little sisterhood. It was himself who had completely hurt Mu Rousang''s heart all those years ago.


    Fan Yingde obediently blocked his ears. What did the Emperor say just now?


    Oh, he couldn''t hear, couldn''t hear! Actually, as a father-in-law, he also liked to be willful.


    Su Ruirui looked at Fan Yingde who had a pleasing appearance, and in front of him, he could still maintain his same thoughts, but only he knew what he was thinking.


    What was nice about him was that his extremely magnetic voice floated above Fan Yingde''s head.


    "What do you think we should do with the princess?"


    Fan Yingde knew that Su Ruirui was just casually asking, he didn''t really need to answer.


    In his heart, he was thinking, no wonder all the girls in the imperial harem had squeezed their heads so hard they wanted to touch the side of Owner''s bed. Just with this sound, it was likely that even a woman would not be able to move even their feet upon hearing it.


    Su Ruirui did not wait for Fan Yingde to reply, because he saw the bright rose scent cloak flash past the crowd.


    When Fan Yingde saw the Dark Golden Deer Leather Boots fly away, he knew that Su Ruirui had already found him and quickly followed behind him.


    "Xia Yu, do you feel that someone is staring at us?"


    Mu Rousang stood at the roadside and casually looked at the stall selling paper umbrellas, but she asked her with a lowered voice.


    Xia Yu subconsciously looked around, only to see a large crowd gathering, eh!


    How could she know who was looking at her?!


    "No, Young Mistress, there''s been a lot of people today."


    Xia Hua replied from the side: "If we knew it was such a lively spring scenery, I''m afraid we would be pitting ourselves to death."


    In previous years, most of the families had already set up shop, but this year, they were all crowded together. After a year of holding back, they finally had the chance to show off, and this person rushed into the street like a mad man.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the next store quickly."


    Because of the crowd of people, the Yang Mansion''s carriage was stopped in an alley outside the city, but it couldn''t enter the busy street.


    Mu Rousang brought everyone to the next shop.


    "Young Mistress, why don''t you allow this old woman to return the goods in her hands?"


    Mu Rousang turned her head to look at the few women she had brought with him. They were carrying him in their hands, with a few of them hanging around her neck.


    She blinked her eyes. Why didn''t she remember buying a sieve? Why did she have to buy a sieve?


    "You can go back first. In a while, go to the silk farm in front of us and look for us. Do you know which family it is?"


    The old woman replied, "Yes, yes, it''s the one that Young Mistress always talks about."


    Mu Rousang laughed and sent a few of her wives back, she had already brought lass to the silk farm.


    Su Ruirui looked at them from afar, and said in a low voice: "Go and find out who is the owner of that silken silk villa."


    There seemed to be some movement beside him that was drowned out by the noise.


    "Mistress, you want to buy it?" Fan Yingde asked in confusion.


    "I''m that bored?" Su Ruirui raised his eyebrows and swept over him coldly.


    Wasn''t it just boredom?


    How could a man secretly follow behind a young wife to watch, and then secretly twitch his mouth, could it be that the Owner had become crafty?


    Fan Yingde who had his head opened wide was immediately shocked!


    "Blindly guessing!" Su Ruirui gave him the three word scripture review.


    Fan Yingde stopped his random thoughts and looked at the young wife by the side of the road. It was just that he was a eunuch to begin with, so he shouldn''t hope for him to have too much sunshine or brilliance.

 C287

    "Tsk, is that grandpa blind?"


    "You can''t judge a book by its cover. Look at his master''s serious face. Who knows, he might be even more despicable than he is!"


    "That''s right! Ah pei!" That wretched gaze, tsk tsk, it actually continued to sweep over me. Aiyo, I''m really scared. "


    Following that, sounds of vomiting could be heard from the side because the one who said this was a stocky looking man with a tiger back and a skirt that fluttered around his waist like a beautiful wife.


    "Fan Yingde!"


    Su Ruirui''s words were even colder than the ice in the winter.


    Fan Yingde immediately lowered his head and stood still, he only stared at the tip of the shoes in front of him.


    "Mistress, the Yang woman is going to leave soon!"


    He saved himself in a very meaningful way!


    Only now did Su Ruirui abandon him, and continued to wander around behind Mu Rousang.


    "She''s the only one who likes to buy these gadgets."


    Just as Fan Yingde was so tired that his waist was almost breaking, Su Ruirui stopped at a stall Mu Rousang had seen before, pointed with his finger, and said to him: "I''ll buy it."


    Fan Yingde looked at these things that were used by girls, and then looked at Owner!


    And then ¡ª


    He used his teeth to pick up the thing in his hand, and pulled out the thing hanging around his neck. He took out a few taels of silver and threw it at the small stall, and then said in a slurred voice, "I want all of it!"


    His face as a steward had been completely thrown away by this master.


    Didn''t his mouth say that earlier?


    Today, it was not only Mu Rousang who walked so hard that her legs almost broke, there was also Fan Yingde who moved his shelves behind him as she was pressured to the point that she couldn''t even stand up straight.


    Until Mu Rousang brought lass out of the main street, then went back to her own family''s Ma Xuan and left.


    Only now did Su Ruirui reluctantly retract his gaze, but he was actually shocked by Fan Yingde who was behind him.


    "Why did you buy so much?"


    "Mistress, I''ve followed your instructions and bought everything. But Mistress, these rouge and powder are not suitable for your use!"


    Fan Yingde was really going to cry, and the hidden guards in the shadows all looked on happily. Who would have thought that the gongzi who kept his word in the palace, would actually act like a little mouse in front of the emperor!


    Su Ruirui narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: "You did remind me to reward these items to the various palaces later on. Afterwards, give everyone a price list.


    While he was saying this, a delicate figure appeared in his mind. Her delicate and small mouth was wide open, showing no signs of softening when she tried to bargain.


    Fan Yingde blinked on the side. Eh, his master is smiling right? Even though there was only a slight smile on his face!


    "Return to the palace!"


    Su Ruirui turned his head back to look at the empty alley once more. Only the messy marks of the horse wheels proved that he wasn''t seeing things today.


    Cough, the next day, a simple wind rose up in the palace. The concubines fought with each other over the cheap rouge and water powder, no longer choosing which one of them was the wrong one. Yes, they were wrong, it must be because the emperor was dissatisfied with them choosing these things.


    Of course, this matter quickly reached his ears. After that, he only lightly said, "I was thinking too much."


    The heavens knew, he only wanted to keep this smile on his face when he saw Mu Rousang buying these little things. That was why he casually asked Fan Yingde to buy all these things.


    "Your majesty, the people from the harem will naturally have to see your expression and act accordingly."


    "Un, we can''t compete!"


    His answer was very obvious. Compared to the girls in the harem, Mu Rousang was a person who was easily satisfied, and a person who did not like to think too much about it.


    Sometimes, people were so strange. Even though he was already the lord of the world and everything in the Great Zhou Dynasty was his, he became very stubborn in a certain aspect and it was difficult for him to change his mind.


    Just at this moment, he felt that Mu Rousang''s character was just a few streets away from them.


    The heaven and earth was clear. Which of these harem girls didn''t do this to please him?


    On the new year''s eve, the capital was filled with fire trees and flowers!


    On the first day of the new year, Su Ruirui, who had just overheated and become filial, officially ascended the throne.


    This year was the beginning of the new era!


    On the same day, he announced that he would sacrifice to the heavens on the second day of the second month in Mount Tai. He sincerely prayed to the heavens that the Great Zhou would have peace and prosperity in this year.


    When the Ruidi ascended the throne, he received a huge reward from the Long family!


    On this day, Yang Zixuan received the title of to be promoted to a proper fifth grade Household Minister, and on top of that, Marquis Feng Wenchang had to participate in this year''s Enke Department, so he had yet to receive his title.


    Zuo Renyou was promoted to the Minister of Public Relations, as the highest executive officer in charge of examinations and promotion.


    Zuo Renwen and Zuo Renwen were respectively given the title of State Salt Transport Division''s Vice Envoy and Salt Class. Zuo Renyou planned to let the two of them go out and gain some experience, then return to the capital and ascend to the next level.


    The Liu Dahu in the Xiangyang Academy was given the title of Tutor, because she was originally the teacher of the current dynasty, and was also known as the literary genius. He was bestowed the title of Tutor, and was deeply rooted in the thoughts of the Great Zhou''s scholars!


    On that day, he announced this list to the world!


    At the moment, the capital was in high spirits. All the carriages and carriages on the main street were all rich and honorable!


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, a lantern festival was set up in the imperial garden to entertain the officials and enlist their wives.


    He then issued a fourth decree, which was also the most important decree.


    conferred the title of mother to Su Ruirui, and the grand imperial concubine presented it to Empress Dowager Xian.


    And the Princess Xiangyang only got the title of Idle Consort, because sshe was born into Su Ruirui''s sickly son, so he was not favored by the Your Majesty.


    At this point, the last position was suspended in the air!


    In a short while, all the officials and nobles in the capital who had daughters were overwhelmed with emotions, all sorts of emotions surged, no one knew what Su Ruirui''s intentions were.


    In short, the waters of the capital were once again turned upside down by his decree. Everyone momentarily forgot that the new emperor had ascended the throne, so how could they not massacre the various factions?


    The rain and dew were all spread out on this day. Everyone was overjoyed.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, a light snow started to fall from the sky. Mu Rousang also took off his dark green monarch''s uniform, and changed it into the crimson official''s uniform with the embroidered Qilin and Baize.


    "Quick, quickly bring the soft skin of the sable over."


    Today, Aunt Liu had personally helped Mu Rousang put on her makeup. It was because, of everyone in this room, only she knew what Mme Marquis Wen was supposed to wear.


    "Aunt, I don''t like wearing hats. Originally, my hair was already several dozen jin in weight, and there were also quite a few pearl jades on top of it. In addition, I also have a sable hat ¡­"


    Mu Rousang wanted to say, what a big, shining Christmas tree! It was still the kind that was very festive!


    Young mistress, now that you are Madam Hou, Master Hou''s official hat must have a mink tail. Furthermore, it is extremely cold in the imperial garden.


    Aunt Liu said as she helped her comb her hair into a rich bun, put on the Seven Tailed Golden Phoenix Pearl Crown and the sable hat.


    Yang Zixuan lifted the curtain and walked in, immediately his eyes lit up.


    Mu Rousang stood there enchantingly, with a embroidered cloth around her waist. The golden cicada''s light waist, the scarlet golden threads that were cut into the air made her feel like she was wearing a warm woolen robe, coupled with the dark golden colored peacock feather tail that had a jujube color and fur cloak, it was made out of a white porcelain stove with gold peonies and bright red almonds on her fingers, it made her skin seem like it was covered with snow, making her look extremely beautiful.


    "My wife''s outfit is very beautiful."


    Mu Rousang''s usual home was relatively clean, coupled with the fact that everyone had been mourning for the late emperor for a year, thus suddenly changing into this joyous attire, made her look like a goddess that had fallen to the mortal world.


    "Watch it!" I think so too. "


    He was obviously complaining earlier, but after hearing Yang Zixuan''s praise, he immediately changed his mind. No wonder why it was like this: A woman''s face in the sky for three months, a woman''s heart in the sky for a woman.


    The beginning of the new year was a happy year, and before anyone could regain their senses, the first month of the new year was already half over. Today was the day when Ruidi invited the hundreds of officials and their wives to the feast.


    In the morning, it was rare for Mu Rousang to take the initiative to crawl out from under the bed. There was nothing she could do, after entering the palace, it wasn''t as if she could just open her mouth and stretch her legs, she had to follow Yang Zixuan to the entrance to wait.


    Moreover, with how big the palace was, the Princess Jing''an had already informed him in advance that it would take him four hours to walk from Xuanwu Gate to the imperial garden.


    The last time Mu Rousang entered the palace, she was a member of the crown prince''s wife''s family. This time, she was entering the palace as a Madam Hou, so she secretly wondered what kind of status she would have next.


    Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang sat on the carriage, which was marked with the Wen Bo Hou Palace''s insignia, and on the way there, everyone''s face was full of joy. Large red lanterns were hung in front of their houses, and the sounds of firecrackers could be heard on the streets.


    "Look, that''s a lion from the Liu Clan class!"


    Mu Rousang followed the direction that Yang Zixuan was pointing, and through the window, she saw a group of people not far from him.


    "How did you know it was Liu Clan''s class?"


    When I first returned to the capital, my mother''s body wasn''t too good, and I was curious about the Yuan Guang Ming in the capital. When I heard that it was very lively here, I wanted to sneak out, but who knew that my mother would already have figured it out, forcing herself to block me from the side door. I thought I wouldn''t be able to see her, but she actually wanted to take me to the streets to take a look.


    Yang Zixuan replied with a beaming smile. He deeply missed that happy and short period of time.


    Mu Rousang covered the back of his hand with her warm little hand and smiled coquettishly: "In the future, you must bring your little brats here to shop."


    "My wife?!" Yang Zixuan did not react for a while, and then he was so happy that the corners of his mouth curled up to his ears.


    "Great, then your husband will have to work harder every night."


    Originally, it was because she was at the Hou Residence. When Mu Rousang first entered the Palace, he was already a Madam Hou whose head was about to sink into the ground. She was afraid that Yang Zixuan, who had already stepped into the field, would drugged him the moment he entered.

 C288

    It was a good thing that Aunt Liu had seen this matter too much, which was why she got herself a Kitchen. With Aunt Liu''s reminder, she decided to stay in Prince Zhong''s Mansion for the time being.


    Furthermore, although he had moved out of the house of the Marquis, his life was not peaceful. Furthermore, Yang Zixuan had been too busy during that time, so this matter had not been brought up on the table.


    "That''s right. Does Darling like boys or girls?"


    Mu Rousang deliberately asked this unsolvable question. Yang Zixuan tilted his head and said: "I want a girl, so that I can take care of her wholeheartedly in my heart, but as for that, if she is a big sister, then the brat in the future won''t be too sensible. With big sister taking care of her, and being somewhat dependent on her, I want a son.


    Mu Rousang snickered in his arms! It was really hard for him to die!


    All the officials and civil servants were gathered together in the capital city. At the moment, the front row of the Xuanwu Sect had opened up a carriage, and Wen Bo Hou''s carriage was placed in the first row.


    "There are so many people today!"


    Standing on the carriage, Mu Rousang looked around, her heart shaking!


    There were already many carriages of different ranks of court officials lined up on the plaza outside of Xuanwu Gate. Only the carriages of the few princes at the front row had yet to arrive.


    As for the former King Ning, he had long been demoted to a public official, so he had to be placed in second place, next to the other branch family members of the Su Family. The new princes were all no more than thirteen or fourteen years old, and the youngest one was a little kid who was only two or three years old in his hands.


    Just as Mu Rousang got off the carriage, the young eunuch at the side was about to lead the two into the palace when he saw the carriage bearing the symbol of the Marquis of Wen Chang come over.


    She slapped her palms together and laughed, "I came early, I might as well have come at the right time. However, I don''t have to bother with Bei Feng waiting for her."


    She was talking about Mu Jinzhi''s direct wife and his good friend Princess Jing''an.


    "Madam, Master Hou made an appointment with Master Wen Chang yesterday."


    The one who replied was Xiao Tong, he was now a butler of the Wen Bo Hou Palace, so naturally he could not call him Xiao Tong anymore. Other people had to respectfully call him Manager Xie, and Chun Yi had also been called the Xie Family''s daughter-in-law or the Xie Family''s daughter-in-law.


    "Little sister, big brother Yang!"


    Mu Jinzhi dismounted from the horse and walked over with a whiff of white air. Seeing Mu Rousang''s rosy face that was wrapped in a cape, he was very pleased in his heart.


    Mu Rousang''s eyes also lit up, the sky color robe was very suitable for Mu Jinzhi, beside him was a delicate and pretty attendant, slowly walking over.


    "Brother, why don''t you help sister-in-law out of the car?"


    Mu Rousang smiled happily and asked her brother coquettishly.


    Mu Jinzhi scratched the back of his head, only then did he chuckle.


    Although he said this, he turned around and went back to the carriage.


    Yang Zixuan shook his head, waiting for Princess Jing''an to get off the carriage, only then did the two families head towards the palace.


    In the imperial garden, red walls, white snow, light curtains, and pink palace maids like a light butterfly shuttling through.


    The young eunuch led Yang Zixuan and Mu Jinzhi to the male guest room alone, while Mu Rousang and Princess Jing''an went to the women''s residence, and then saw Left Lady coming over, he was placed at a table to the west, the three of them nodded their heads and greeted him.


    Princess Jing''an greeted the people around him and then said to Mu Rousang: "Little sister, in a while, inside the Imperial Garden, there will be ten thousand lanterns, and you even need to guess the riddle of lanterns.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Mu Rousang still wanted to find her to discuss this matter.


    It was almost dinner time for this delay. Along the way, many of the officials'' wives had stealthily eaten some snacks in order to wait for the banquet to begin.


    had entered the palace once before, but he did not have the chance to see this legendary Empress Dowager. Inevitably, it was a little strange, but after secretly sizing him up again, it was no wonder that Su Ruirui was so good-looking. Even though Mother Xu was half old, the Empress Dowager in front of him was still charming.


    Standing together with Princess Huaiqing, they looked just like sisters.


    The change of status did not seem to affect the lives of nobles and nobles. They were still chatting and laughing, dressed in exquisite and luxurious clothes. The group saluted and sat down, making a perfect impression on a lady.


    "What are you laughing at?" The Princess Jing''an asked her in secret.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? Let''s bow when you ask us to, let us sit when you ask us to. Everyone has a tacit understanding with each other."


    Mu Rousang was unsure, every single one of them were like sculptures from the same mold, every single action was so standard, no one would stand out as the bird, and no one would speak in a manner that was out of line.


    "This is the first time since the Ruidi ascended the throne that someone has invited a hundred officials. Not everyone is clear about the character of the emperor''s cousin."


    Princess Jing''an explained in a low voice, meaning that the wives and families of all the ministers were also thinking the same? I''m afraid I''ve been entrusted by the boss to curry favor with the newly born Empress Dowager.


    Empress Dowager did not stay for long. During this time, he also called Princess Jing''an over to speak, and Mu Rousang''s room was empty.


    "Mme Marquis Wen?!" A lady crept up to greet her.


    "You are?"


    Seeing that her actions were not as strict as that of a noble''s, she was sure that she was the wife of a martial general. Who knew which one, Mu Rousang''s mind was in a mess, but he did not realise that he had an impression of her.


    "My dear sir, my husband''s surname is Guo. He is the commander of our family!"


    The wife of a third rank official? Mu Rousang''s heart was filled with doubts, but she still continued to smile: I''ve seen you, Madam envoy, so please take a seat.


    Guo Qing was about forty years old, but unlike the noble madams in the capital, she was slightly older. Of course, this was only when compared to the noble madams, but in reality, she still looked a little younger.


    "Then I won''t be polite. On the Winter Solstice, my husband said that he met you on the main street. He never thought that Mme Marquis Wen would be so young."


    Mu Rousang laughed: "So it turns out that the one we met that day was Guo Gang''s envoy! I was rude. "


    Please forgive me, Madam Hou. My husband has been in the army camp all year round and has a reckless personality.


    The Guo affair made Madame seem straightforward.


    Mu Rousang then continued: "It''s good that you''re here, Guo Tie is a straightforward person. When I was at the Duke Palaces, I heard my mother mention this from time to time."


    "Oh, Princess Chung, you said that I haven''t seen her here today."


    It was clear that this lady had never heard of Prince Zhong''s Mansion''s matters before, once she said these words, someone on the side started to ask about Mu Rousang''s matters.


    "Why? So you have a younger cousin?"


    The Guo Family''s matter caused the Madam''s eyes to brighten up, and she continued: Seeing Madam Hou''s lovely appearance, that cousin of yours is definitely not far off, Madam Hou doesn''t know, that the three kids in my family are now not big generals, and yet he married a young lady from a scholar''s family, saying that she was a good teacher, and that her every move was the style that a lady from a noble family would have, my husband said, that I should send him to study literature, which martial arts person would be so obedient!


    Uh!


    Mu Rousang''s head was covered with black lines. She imagined Mu Fengchai standing together with the tall and sturdy general together, looking like a little bird that was willing to die to one side, giving off the impression of a beauty or a wild beast!


    "That, my cousin ¡­"


    "The lights are on, the lights are on!" Someone shouted.


    It turned out that Empress Dowager had already given the orders to light the lamps, and because he was afraid that the wives and families of these ministers wouldn''t feel comfortable, she had already invited Princess Huaiqing back to her own palace.


    "Little sister, let''s go and take a look at the lights!" Princess Jing''an walked over with a smile.


    "Eh, this lady is?"


    She found herself in the position of a relatively large lady.


    Mu Rousang immediately introduced the two of them to each other. With regards to Guo Ke''s matter, Madam Ye was very interesting, hence he quickly withdrew himself and thanked the two of them for inviting him to view the lanterns.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    After Madame left, the two walked side by side. There was only one Aunt Liu behind Mu Rousang, and the lass beside him could not enter the palace.


    The Princess Jing''an didn''t answer her first. Instead, she turned to Aunt Liu and said, "The empress dowager brought you up today, saying that since you left the palace, you''ve never had the chance to eat the lotus flower cake again. You should take a look at her when you have time!"


    Mu Rousang quickly replied: "You go ahead first, I''m with my sister-in-law, you can rest assured."


    "How can I not take good care of my sister? Hurry up and go!"


    Princess Jing''an waved her hand impatiently. Who asked him to be a son of the royal family?


    "Let''s go too. Look, there''s a bunch of people here. We can''t properly appreciate the lights. Let''s find another quiet place!"


    Mu Rousang sent Aunt Liu alone to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager, who told him that the Aunt Liu was once a servant in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The group followed the stream of people, and before they knew it, the sky had turned completely dark.


    The two of them smiled bitterly as they stood on the wrong side of the imperial garden. How was this an imperial palace of the imperial palace of the imperial palace? It was as crowded as the main street.


    Under the dark sky, a small snow slowly began to fall. It floated gently and floated in the air, like a sea of lights flickering with starlight. Mu Rousang tightened the hood on her body, and looked at the various lanterns around him with a joyful expression.


    "I still remember when we were in Shu City, this was the first time we went to visit such a lively lantern festival, and this is the second time we have seen such a lively lantern festival since we were born."


    Princess Jing''an had long hated these lamps, but she was afraid that the ladies would surround them and talk about them non-stop, it was really tiring, so she pulled Mu Rousang over to watch the lantern festival.

 C289

    Hearing her words, she joked: "I heard my husband say that Wen Bo Hou had been begging you for it back then, but she dug out all her thoughts and spent her time thinking about how to please you. Did she not come with you to meet a beautiful lady under the lantern?"


    Mu Rousang''s expression slightly changed. She was stunned for a moment before replying, "At that time, he was far away in the Western Regions. How could she have the free time to do all these?"


    Seeing that the Princess Jing''an did not believe him, she continued to speak: "Have you read too many talented people''s books recently? But there was a new one? "Hurry up and show it to me."


    Princess Jing''an and the palace maids that she brought all laughed, pointing at her he said: "This time you guys must believe me, right? She just loves to read the fox ghost books, I don''t believe that there are truly fox spirits in this world."


    Mu Rousang could not help but laugh: "Even if it is just a book, it is just something invented by scholars. I brought it to see, and it is only to kill time when I have nothing better to do, how can the things written be true?"


    "That''s enough. Later, I''ll tell my cousin the emperor to issue an order and have those poor scholars write a few more books, so I can go and search them for you to pass the time."


    The Princess Jing''an laughed lovingly and said, "However, this wine cannot be lacking."


    "I know!"


    Mu Rousang walked shoulder to shoulder with her, observing and laughing while talking, orange lights, yellow snowflakes, and a sky as pure as black jade. Two petite women dressed in gold silk cloaks with jujube red stripes leaned against each other, looking up at the lanterns hanging on the treetops, or the fake top of the mountain, or even the flower lanterns that were placed at the base of the trees.


    This painting was similar to the painting of a courtesan as the elegant man gently sketched it out.


    Mu Rousang walked shoulder to shoulder with her, observing and laughing while talking, orange lights, yellow snowflakes, and a sky as pure as black jade. Two petite women dressed in gold silk cloaks with jujube red stripes leaned against each other, looking up at the lanterns hanging on the treetops, or the fake top of the mountain, or even the flower lanterns that were placed at the base of the trees.


    This painting was similar to the painting of a courtesan as the elegant man gently sketched it out.


    Of course, this was just what everyone was thinking!


    "Mistress, it''s snowing!"


    Fan Yingde trembled from the cold. The newly emerged emperor stood in the darkness of the small pavilion, staring foolishly in that direction for a long time.


    "Fall outside the pavilion!"


    The meaning of Su Ruirui''s words was that the snow was falling outside, why are you shouting, there are even pyrethrum growing in the small pavilion.


    "But master, isn''t it about time to take a look at the empress dowager''s place?"


    As the general director, Fan Yingde naturally thought about everything far more than Su Ruirui, so he had to think twice more about everything. If Su Ruirui was only the Xiangyang''s Duke, then Fan Yingde would not stop him so easily.


    "You have an objection!" Su Ruirui frowned.


    Fan Yingde replied honestly, "I don''t dare to. Madam, you have known me as a servant since you were young. You are a person that I love dearly."


    "Humph!" Su Ruirui was very unhappy that he interrupted him to admire the beautiful painting.


    "Send someone to paint this place tomorrow." Then he said, "No need!"


    He wanted to personally remember this scene. When he grew old, he could still remember that in the prime of his life, there had once been a person he loved who had stopped by to admire the lamps!


    "Your majesty!"


    Fan Yingde had no choice but to remind his again.


    "You want to control me!" Su Ruirui''s dignity could not be provoked.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!"


    Fan Yingde knew that he could no longer speak up to persuade his.


    "Mother said that she would give the red coral in her hall to Jing''an."


    Su Ruirui indifferently replied as his gaze floated into the air, seeming to have fallen into some sort of memory.


    Mu Rousang did not know that there were people sneaking glances at her. She did not know a thing about guessing, it was purely for the sake of looking at the lamps, and did not have such an elegant habit.


    Princess Jing''an looked at the lanterns in the palace every year, and only kept pulling Mu Rousang to show her what new lights she had added this year, hence the two of them took the palace maids and casually walked wherever they could see them.


    At this moment, an aunt wearing a palace dress came over to greet the two of them. She smiled and said, "Princess, the empress dowager is waiting for you at the palace. I''m counting on you to tell her about this lantern."


    It was obvious that this aunt was someone in front of the empress dowager, and was extremely familiar with Princess Jing''an.


    Princess Jing''an looked at Mu Rousang with difficulty, then asked: "Have you seen Liu Wanshi?"


    "Reporting to the princess, I''m afraid Liu Wanshi won''t be able to come back for a while. The empress dowager is very happy to see Liu Wanshi, so she left her there to make some food. After a while, she will send someone to send her back."


    The aunt answered respectfully.


    Aunt Liu was originally someone who served the empress dowager, but then Su Ruirui asked him to become Mu Rousang''s upbringing aunt.


    Therefore, the empress dowager would not summon Mu Rousang to go with her just because she wanted to see the Aunt Liu.


    That aunt had clearly also seen this situation and said, "Princess, don''t worry. This servant has already called two of the palace maids over."


    When Princess Jing''an saw that the two little palace maids were also the empress dowager''s servants when she was a Imperial Concubine, she found them very familiar.


    "Little sister, I''ll be right back. Don''t go too far. Although this is an imperial garden and it''s a banquet, you''re still not familiar with the palace. Don''t leave this garden and go to the wrong place."


    "Got it. You go ahead. I''ll stay here and watch the lights. I''ll head back to the banquet later. It seems like it''s getting late. When you return, you''ll probably be out of the palace."


    Mu Rousang had stayed in the palace for the night, so she was aware of the dangers in the shadows.


    "Madam, how about this servant bring you to see a lion dance dragon?" When a small palace maid saw that she was just standing there in a daze, she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Acting tough? "Dragon Dance?"


    Mu Rousang''s pair of watery eye s lit up in the darkness even more than lanterns.


    "Yes, the dragon dance is really pretty. When those people dance, the back of the dragon will even have fireworks!" It''s really pretty. "


    The other palace maid replied with a smile, revealing two small canines, very cute!


    "Hurry up and take me to see, I''m still in Shu City ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Mu Rousang suddenly had a feeling of insanity that overlapped with her old memories, and felt uneasy in her heart.


    "So Madam is from Shu Province?" The palace maid with canine teeth asked with a smile.


    "What are your names?" Mu Rousang felt a bit of relief, and found it funny that he was too sensitive.


    "This servant''s name is Rose, Hibiscus [1]."


    Mu Rousang nodded her head, it seemed like the little palace maid called Rose was given this because she had little tiger teeth.


    A beauty disaster!


    This was what Fan Yingde thought in his heart, but he was also aware of Mu Rousang''s personality.


    The sky above the Great Zhou Imperial Palace was lit brightly with gongs, drums, laughter, and excitement. The pavilions and pavilions were filled with ladies who came to watch the dragon dance. Most of them were young ladies.


    Mu Rousang stood at the corner of a small path, her delicate little foot did not fall for a long time.


    The two palace maids leading the way saw that she was standing there without moving, so they didn''t say anything and just waited quietly.


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Rousang felt that her little feet were a little frozen, and she was swaying a little, unable to stand, yet unwilling to go any further. If she went back to the banquet right now, she would have to face the questions of all those mischievous b * tches, asking about right and wrong!


    Rose was the first to lose control, and shouted, "Mme Marquis Wen!"


    Mu Rousang looked towards the direction of the dragon dance, only to see the two of them squatting down at the same time to pay their respects.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she tilted her head to look behind her. A ray of bright yellow light flashed across her eyes!


    He sighed in his heart, took a deep breath and slowly turned around. He was stunned for a moment!


    In his memory, Su Ruirui had already gone far away from where he was. He was tall and straight, but his hair had already turned slightly white. Or was Hui Ji bound to be injured?


    Su Ruirui stared at her without blinking, afraid that in the blink of an eye, the little girl in front of him was just a flower in a mirror, Shuiyue, all that remained was a dream.


    In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. The warmth that the icy man from back then had once exuded had vanished. His eyes were sharper, as if he could see through people''s hearts.


    Mu Rousang stood there without moving. Su Ruirui was no longer young, but had an additional sense of steadiness and maturity that a man should have.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence. After a long while, Su Ruirui waved his hand, signaling the two palace maids to leave.


    Mu Rousang opened her mouth to leave the two people behind, but Su Ruirui had already spoken: "Accompany me for a walk."


    It was as if they had met each other for the first time, as though he had always looked at Mu Rousang evenly from start to finish.


    "Alright!"


    He agreed without hesitation.


    He played with the Jade Class Finger on his thumb and placed it on his stomach. Then, he casually chose a quiet path.


    Seeing that there were no lights on the path, Mu Rousang hesitated to take a step forward.


    Su Ruirui said: "Since when are you so cowardly?"


    Mu Rousang shook her head lightly, then followed him again. Even though that feeling had passed, there was still an imprint in her heart.


    "Are you okay? "No, you are living a good life now. Above all others, you are being looked up to by the world."


    She thought, this is what Su Ruirui wanted, as expected, love was just an ornament in his life.


    He muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded his head, accepting Mu Rousang''s words.


    "Go over there!"


    Mu Rousang looked towards the direction that he pointed to, it was a small pavilion that was beside the water, but now that the pond was dried up and filled with a thick layer of snow, it made people''s hearts soften.


    She could not say no. They would meet again in many years. The two of them both wanted to talk quietly, but after thinking that this was the imperial garden, she said, "Let it be here!"


    "It''s too cold!"


    Su Ruirui still did not speak much, and he knew that Mu Rousang could understand it.


    "But you''re no longer a prince, and there are quite a few noble madams here today. I don''t want the news that you''ve become a smelly salted fish to spread tomorrow."

 C290

    Mu Rousang innocently shrugged her little nose. At this point in time, if she could not guess that it was Su Ruirui who helped her, she would not believe it!


    "I don''t care!" Su Ruirui''s words were like a thunderclap.


    Mu Rousang looked at him blankly for a while. After confirming that he was giving a serious answer, she suddenly became alarmed and her mind became a mess.


    After being dazed for a while, she straightened her waist and replied: "I am now a Mme Marquis Wen, my identity is different."


    "Your grandpa gave you the identity!"


    Su Ruirui pointed to his red heart!


    Alright, Mu Rousang nodded her head helplessly, what she said was the truth!


    "If you do this, you will only harm the both of us! "Don''t forget, you''re the current emperor!"


    Su Ruirui tightened his fists. He really wanted to embrace this charming girl in his arms and taste her; he didn''t understand love, and didn''t understand what it meant to be moved. All he knew was that in this life, only Mu Rousang would be able to move his heart.


    "You''re right, this one is the emperor, so this one has the final say!"


    "You!"


    Facing the overbearing and willful Su Ruirui, Mu Rousang had no words to say. What could she say? Could it be that in this world, a kingdom was born?


    When Mu Rousang was nervous, she would always straighten her back. Just like this, she would delay for time, hoping that Princess Jing''an would come find her quickly.


    Humans were like this. If they didn''t see it, they just wanted it to be safe. If they saw it, they would love it even more!


    Su Ruirui reached out and caressed her wrinkled eyebrows, saying: "Do you still want to hide far away?"


    "You! I''m already married. Don''t you understand? You even married a Princess Xiangyang! "


    Mu Rousang ungently poked his sore spot, and then used her hand to slap away the devil claw he extended her hand towards her again.


    That''s right, if Mu Rousang was born a few years earlier, if Su Ruirui met her a little earlier, the outcome would probably be different!


    "Are you trying to make all of your subjects lose heart?" she continued.


    Su Ruirui laughed coldly and said: "Even a leopard cat can be exchanged for a crown prince, so what if I become a little thief?"


    Mu Rousang was so angry that her chest started to tremble, her brain was pounding, and she was willing to accompany him on his walk. She was simply courting death, hoping that this person who did not play by the rules would follow the rules, and the sun would rise from the west.


    The gong and drums in the distance shook the heavens, but this small pathway was abnormally quiet. It was so quiet that the noble ladies and young ladies who occasionally went down the wrong path and passed by were unable to do so. This was completely illogical, there was only one possibility, and that was that Su Ruirui had arranged for people to clear the way.


    That was why he acted so brazenly!


    The gong and drums in the distance shook the heavens, but this small pathway was abnormally quiet. It was so quiet that the noble ladies and young ladies who occasionally went down the wrong path and passed by were unable to do so. This was completely illogical, there was only one possibility, and that was that Su Ruirui had arranged for people to clear the way.


    That was why he acted so brazenly!


    "You can!"


    Mu Rousang was about to pit her butt, if she really picked up a rock and threw it at her feet, she would definitely forget that this was ancient times, and this was the Great Zhou Dynasty that belonged to Su Ruirui.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Yang Zixuan treated her extremely well, how could she let him down?


    The dark night was like a devil, giving birth to all sorts of emotions. Su Ruirui''s gaze made her feel uneasy.


    "You don''t want to?"


    He squeezed the words out of his teeth and stared at her coldly!


    "Why do you want to do what the world demands of you? I, Mu Rousang, have done the right thing, sit upright, and have never done anything rash! "


    She raised her head stubbornly and straightened her neck to glare at him. If it was a comparison of size, who would be afraid of who?


    "As long as you agree, I have a way to deceive the heavens and the earth!"


    Su Ruirui''s gaze slackened and felt a bit of warmth. He thought to himself, could it be that he had forced her into a corner?


    Mu Rousang was different now, she dared to do it even if she wanted to. She had also heard from the old man that in the past, such things happened in the past, and for the Emperor to take a liking to his subjects'' wife and children, he summoned her to the palace to play. As a result, when he left the palace, she was no longer his wife, and had become his favorite concubine.


    "You must be an enlightened monarch!"


    Su Ruirui slightly sighed, and said: "You are always so intelligent, why can''t you see why I''m like this?"


    Mu Rousang''s little heart jumped continuously, her black eyes turned and said: "I had no intention of doing that, why do you have to force me like this, even if I had to become a caged sparrow, you know I''m not used to it."


    "Which bird gets used to it in the first place? As long as it''s everyday, I will slowly get used to it! "


    Su Ruirui secretly pressed on.


    "You don''t understand. I''m used to living a comfortable, lazy life, and I''m not a real bird."


    "Why wouldn''t you be at ease with the people in the harem? If you find any one of them unpleasing to the eye, you can destroy the other! " Su Ruirui rarely explained it to him.


    She looked up at him with a wry smile and said, "If I live to the end, then it will no longer be me! You clearly know what I want, but why are you so stubborn! "


    Su Ruirui went silent upon hearing this. It was because the higher he climbed these years, the clearer he could see. Something that was hidden in the depths of his heart stirred.


    Mu Rousang did not know what he was thinking, and said again: "If you are so unhappy, you will only be unhappy!"


    "I''ve never been happy ever since you set your engagement."


    There were very few times when Su Ruirui was happy, and most of the time, he would be tied down by various political matters. Only during the time he was alone with Mu Rousang, he was truly happy.


    And exactly because Mu Rousang understood him, therefore ¡ª


    At that time, even though they knew that he had married the Princess Xiangyang, they had still agreed to his invitation.


    The Matriarch Yang had hit the nail on the head. Mu Rousang''s heart was indeed too soft, but she did not know that this was precisely the point that Yang Zixuan and Su Ruirui loved each other the most. Mu Rousang loved her loveliness, her willfulness, her short temper, and the faint sense of bliss that she emitted when she was being cooked.


    Su Ruirui really liked her. That kind of warm feeling was an unforgettable memory in his life and he greedily wanted to embrace her by his side from now on.


    However, he also knew that this kind of place that had a complicated heart like the harem wasn''t suitable for her. Su Ruirui was extremely conflicted!


    "My wife!"


    Yang Zixuan''s voice came from a different path.


    ''s tensed mind calmed down a bit. Accompanying Jun Ruoruo like a tiger, who knew where Su Ruirui''s next step would be?


    "I''m here!"


    She pretended not to see Su Ruirui''s face that was darker than the bottom of a pot.


    When Yang Zixuan heard her voice, he immediately sensed that her voice was trembling. Not caring about whether the small path in the darkness would slide down, he immediately rushed over.


    "Your majesty?!"


    "I was just strolling around when I met Sang''er, who just so happened to be lost."


    He looked at Yang Zixuan provocatively, with the stance of wanting to give him another proper wife.


    Mu Rousang watched from the side and perspired, then said: "That''s right, it''s a coincidence, we were just chatting here for a bit, Darling, are you looking for me to go home?"


    Speak quickly, she did not want to continue entangling herself with Su Ruirui.


    "Yes, I met Princess Jing''an on the way who was looking for you. She said that you lost him!" Yang Zixuan was a fox spirit and naturally knew how he wanted to answer.


    "Hehe, it''s getting late. The palace gates are about to be locked. Your majesty, this subject''s wife is leaving!"


    In front of outsiders, Su Ruirui frowned slightly, but he did not stop Mu Rousang from saying this.


    Yang Zixuan did not know what Su Ruirui and his had said, but seeing her expression, Yang Zixuan was less worried. In front of an official, Su Ruirui was definitely a wise man.


    He talked to Yang Zixuan for a while and saw that the dragon-dancing had dispersed. He knew it was time to let Mu Rousang out of the palace.


    Yang Zixuan did not speak anymore, and took his leave after bidding farewell.


    Snow night, cold wind blowing bone!


    It was a rare occasion for Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang to fall silent, the whole journey they did not speak.


    After getting on the carriage, Yang Zixuan''s slightly cold hands gently embraced her into his embrace. "Have you ever regretted marrying me!"


    His words were soft and unclear, but Mu Rousang could not hear it clearly.


    "Hmm? What did he say? Oh right, did royal father come today? "


    Yang Zixuan slightly sighed, then said: "I never did, royal father is of the crippled Emperor bloodline, and is also the father of the Fourth Sister, of course I won''t be invited, I''m afraid..."


    He reached out and patted her back. He thought: You must treat her better later.


    The horse carriage slowly left, leaving the tall and majestic Red Palace gate far behind. The carriage that had been neatly lined up scattered in all directions, creating a ruckus in front of the palace as if it were a market.


    Mu Rousang took a sniff at the chilly little nose in Yang Zixuan''s embrace, then nestled in his embrace and found a comfortable place to rest before dozing off as the carriage swayed and swayed.


    She mumbled sleepily, "Zixuan, you can apply for release?"


    "What did you say?"


    The originally dozing Yang Zixuan pulled up the cape on her body tightly, then asked her softly. What answered him was only a small snoring sound.


    Yang Zixuan thought that she was tired, so he got the people to immediately send the horse carriage to the entrance of his inner courtyard. This was the benefit of being in charge, being pressured by the elders of the left and right, it was fine for the two of them to come.


    "Is Madame asleep?"


    Xia Yu carried a lantern and looked at her. She then saw Yang Zixuan carefully carrying her down the carriage.


    "En!"


    He softly replied, afraid that he would wake up the delicate girl in his arms.


    Aunt Liu glanced at them from behind, her eyes were filled with worry, but she was not smiling and blushing like Xia Yu and the rest.


    Mu Rousang slept for an unknown amount of time, but when she slowly opened her eyes, the flames outside the red silk tent were shining brightly, she felt as if her entire body was being grinded over, the pain was unbearable! It was as if a fire had burned her throat, and the bitterness in her mouth had yet to dissipate. It was obvious that she had been fed medicine.


    Is she sick?


    That was Mu Rousang''s first thought, then she opened her mouth again, only to realise that no matter what, she could not make a sound, as though something was suppressing her and preventing her from speaking.


    "You''re awake? Are you hungry? "


    Yang Zixuan, who was originally guarding beside the bed, was suddenly awakened. Under the slightly dim candlelight, it could be seen that he was extremely haggard.

 C291

    "You''re sick, take your medicine obediently and you''ll be fine soon."


    He answered her questions, but even more doubts arose in her heart. With space, this golden finger, her body had always been strong, and she rarely had a cold.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Seeing her somewhat stubborn and willful eyes, Yang Zixuan still told her about it.


    The night before, Yang Zixuan had thought that she was too tired. After all, early in the morning, Mu Rousang had been busy with matters of entering the palace, and only when it was night time did he properly eat some food.


    However, in the middle of the night, she suddenly had a high fever, so anxious that Yang Zixuan had hurriedly sent Xiao Tong to bring the imperial physician over, but he did not expect that ¡­


    "You said that I was poisoned by the poison in the cup?"


    Could he be any more tricky? Mu Rousang deeply felt that she had offended the Imperial Palace.


    "Hm!" It''s a good thing that the poison is not hard to cure. "


    Yang Zixuan also felt that he should not have allowed Mu Rousang to enter the palace.


    "But who did it?"


    Mu Rousang was the marquis'' wife, who could a married woman obstruct? She had never offended anyone.


    "Mm, the other party has mistaken him for someone else!"


    Yang Zixuan was very helpless towards this point. He was not the only official in the position of marquis, the clothes worn by the Madam Hou s were mostly similar to first-class clothes, it was just that the details were different.


    "Wrong person? "Are you sure?"


    Mu Rousang was completely speechless, she should not have entered the palace.


    "It has been investigated, but ¡­" He paused here before continuing, "However, it does have something to do with the harem. I think that tomorrow at the morning assembly, there will be an official who will request for the Emperor to bring in a harem maiden after the beginning of spring."


    Mu Rousang suspiciously looked at him, thinking: doesn''t want to have any pretty girls, so you don''t need to worry so much about it!


    As for how the masterminds were dealt with, Mu Rousang did not ask again. The poison that was left in her body had not been cleared yet, so Yang Zixuan forced her to stay in bed to recuperate and close the doors, just that every time she returned from the yamen, he would always accompany her to talk.


    Mu Rousang wanted to say that she really didn''t have anything left, did she think that her space was just for show? But she couldn''t say it out loud. That''s right, space was too tyrannical, she wasn''t allowed to say it!


    When she thought about it, she shut her mouth tightly. She had a strange feeling in her heart, that she knew space wouldn''t allow her to speak about it.


    had only secretly notified Mu Jinzhi and Princess Jing''an. The two had come to visit and told the world that they had felt the cold by accident, and that even Matriarch Yang and Old Madam Zuo were hiding this from them.


    Today, Mu Rousang had eaten a bowl of Double Skin Milk and then eaten two pieces of Lotus Blossom Cake. After that, she wiped her mouth with the handkerchief and happily shouted towards the outside, "Spring scene, go!"


    Don''t think she''s still going to eat, it''s actually --


    "Madam, I''ve been out for a round today. I heard that the Duke of Dingguo, from the east of the city, has also been raided."


    As soon as the spring wind came up, it began to report to her.


    The first day of rain and dew, and the fifteenth day of thunder!


    That''s right, from the night of the fifteenth of the first month onwards, Su Ruirui secretly sent out a string of garrotting orders, not sparing a single one of the remnant evils of the crippled emperor. Only until now, there were only a few established noble families who had not made a move, and the Prince Zhong''s Mansion was right here.


    It was unknown why, but by right, they should be arresting people from the 15th night, which meant that a storm was brewing in the city. Su Ruirui had only grabbed a few small fishes this time, so he left most of them to continue growing.


    She didn''t know that Su Ruirui was truly angry this time. or perhaps it was this Mu Rousang who was listening to a gossip in the capital.


    "She has a good appetite."


    Very quickly, the matter of Mu Rousang''s daily living after her illness was settled without incident. After she ate a few bites of the pastries, one piece of the pastries and a few bites of the pastries, as well as whatever flavors she liked, she wrote them down on a single piece of paper.


    Of course, some of the inappropriate scenes between Yang Zixuan and the children had been filtered out by the hidden guards. After following them for so many years, some of them had even been sent to secretly protect Mu Rousang, so they were clear of the twists and turns in it.


    Ever since the last time Su Ruirui ordered Fan Yingde to Kitchen to stir up trouble to eat, he had completely behaved himself. He already knew that, as long as it was a decision related to Mu Rousang, he would not be allowed to argue.


    Mu Rousang was enjoying listening to the gossip leisurely, the person in charge of taking care of the outer courtyard had come over to take care of the spring.


    "Is Madam up?"


    "I just got up from my afternoon nap and had a snack. I was chatting with Chun Feng and the others!" The one who replied was Chun Ran, who was in the courtyard commanding Wives to shovel snow. She didn''t know that Su Ruirui was truly angry this time. or perhaps it was this Mu Rousang who was listening to a gossip in the capital.


    "She has a good appetite."


    Very quickly, the matter of Mu Rousang''s daily living after her illness was settled without incident. After she ate a few bites of the pastries, one piece of the pastries and a few bites of the pastries, as well as whatever flavors she liked, she wrote them down on a single piece of paper.


    Of course, some of the inappropriate scenes between Yang Zixuan and the children had been filtered out by the hidden guards. After following them for so many years, some of them had even been sent to secretly protect Mu Rousang, so they were clear of the twists and turns in it.


    Ever since the last time Su Ruirui ordered Fan Yingde to Kitchen to stir up trouble to eat, he had completely behaved himself. He already knew that, as long as it was a decision related to Mu Rousang, he would not be allowed to argue.


    Mu Rousang was enjoying listening to the gossip leisurely, the person in charge of taking care of the outer courtyard had come over to take care of the spring.


    "Is Madam up?"


    "I just got up from my afternoon nap and had a snack. I was chatting with Chun Feng and the others!" The one who replied was Chun Ran, who was in the courtyard commanding Wives to shovel snow.


    Mu Rousang held the furnace in her hands, leaning on the Rohan''s bed s, listening intently. She knew that spring was coming, so she hurriedly opened the window a little, revealing only a small white face, she laughed and shouted: "Come inside quickly, it''s cold outside!"


    Spring had come out in a hurry, but put on a half-new willow wool robe. He took off his clogs with a puff of white smoke and hurried back into the house.


    "How did you end up like this? Why didn''t you take out your cloak to block the snow? If you pay more attention, Steward Xie will feel heartache again."


    As soon as she entered, the spring breeze teased her.


    Chun Yi threw the handkerchief away and said, "I have urgent matters to attend to. Compared to the important matters of the Madam, I don''t mind wearing a cloak."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Rousang looked at her calmly. Xiao Tong was a considerate man.


    Chun Yi ignored the snowflakes on her body and casually wiped them away with a handkerchief. "Madam, the matriarch has sent someone to pick you up!"


    "Didn''t they already send Aunt Liu to help Grandmother? Oh wow, I forgot about finding a New daughter-in-law for Big Brother. "


    Mu Rousang touched her forehead. A year ago, she was busy until the new year, then came across this kind of situation where she was shot once again.


    "Come on, let me see. The matriarch should worry about the eldest young master''s matters. If she finds someone to watch her, she''ll end up like an outsider in the end."


    The sound of the spring scenery woke her up.


    "How could I not know? Moreover, firstly, I can''t help take care of the Prince''s Mansion for a long time, and secondly, there are too many trivial matters in the Mansion of the Prince. If it wasn''t for me helping Grandmother out, I''m afraid that I would have been exhausted a long time ago and would have had to look for a successor for the Prince''s Mansion, so I can only do my best to help her pay attention. "


    Mu Rousang felt a headache coming on. The Matriarch Yang did want to find a good wife for Yang Zizhi, and the families he picked were much better than the ones he liked back then. It was just that that fellow was just a piece of mud that couldn''t help a wall.


    Thinking about this, she helplessly waved her hand and said, "Forget it, forget it. Let''s just leave it at that. Does the person who came have anything to say?"


    "No, it''s something urgent! Hurry up and invite Madam over! "


    When Chun Yi saw that the visitors were in a hurry and feared that something big had happened in the mansion, he hurriedly came to the Inner Academy to deliver the letter.


    He continued, "I heard that Matriarch He also sent someone to the yamen to invite the marquis to the Mansion."


    "Oh? Something must really have happened! Hurry, let''s pack up and head to Prince Zhong''s Mansion. " Mu Rousang''s heart was thumping, afraid that the elder would be in trouble.


    Because he was in a hurry, Mu Rousang only changed into a furry robe that was covered with an autumn fragrant cloud made up of colorful peonies. From afar, the peony was dotted with pearls, and from the looks of it, it was alive and fragrant, like a delicate flower with pearls and dew.


    Xia Hua took out a sable skin cloud hat for her and put it on her. Then, she gave her a bun as well.


    "Alright, alright, let''s do it like this. Let''s hurry up and go out."


    Mu Rousang was very charming, she took a look at herself in the mirror and felt that she could go out, hence she could not wait for maidservants to dress up again.


    "Aiyo, my wife, your hands are still bare!"


    This morning, Mu Rousang stayed in the house to cook, so she didn''t clean herself up much.


    "Then let''s wear that pair of Blood Jade Imperial Consort bracelets!"


    She remembered that the Matriarch Yang liked to see the color of the celebration.


    Xia Yu hurriedly helped her put it on, and then she brought out a big red velvet cloak to put on her. Only then did the rest of them follow Mu Rousang out of the Wen Bo Hou Palace, and rushed straight to the Duke Palaces.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the Prince Zhong''s Mansion, there was a clever servant who had long unblocked the door and welcomed her horse carriage.


    After she got off the carriage, she saw that a few of her wives had already come over, with Han Xiang walking at the front.


    "Madam is here. The matriarch is busy with her hour. She must be arriving soon, so she sent a servant here to wait."

 C292

    Han Xiang walked over to pay her respects and replied with these words.


    "But what is it? The people that Grandmother sent over said it was urgent, but they couldn''t say what it was. " Mu Rousang''s expression was somewhat anxious.


    Han Xiang''s expression became somewhat gloomy upon hearing this, and she replied in a low voice: "Madam, you probably know what''s going on right? "Today, the clans of the settled kingdoms have been raided."


    "Yes!" "Could it be?" Mu Rousang was shocked, the Prince Zhong''s Mansion was the concubine of the crippled emperor.


    "But didn''t the Fourth Sister already enter the cold palace?"


    Therefore, Su Ruirui had never touched the Prince Chung.


    "But what is it? The people that Grandmother sent over said it was urgent, but they couldn''t say what it was. " Mu Rousang''s expression was somewhat anxious.


    "Matriarch He invited Madam and Master Hou here to discuss something important with me. This servant thinks that Matriarch He must be worried."


    Han Xiang spoke in a very reserved manner, so Mu Rousang didn''t overthink it. She felt that the Matriarch Yang was worried about the future of the Duke Palaces.


    "Is Mother okay?" Mu Rousang hadn''t been to the Palace for some time.


    It was rare for Han Xiang to be so emotional, she sneered: "Earlier this year, I heard that Madam became a Mme Marquis Wen, and I was so angry that I didn''t even mention anything about her fainting.


    Mu Rousang deeply felt that those who bore grudges would not live happily, only those who lived a carefree life, who did not remember all the trivial matters would be able to live a comfortable life, and just by looking at the way she and Princess Qian Qian lived would one or two be able to guess. ))


    The two of them went silent, and when they were almost to the Matriarch Yang''s courtyard, Han Xiang suddenly said: "I''m afraid that Princess Hua-Yang is going to come back soon."


    Mu Rousang''s footsteps slightly paused, and then she asked: "Is the coffin for the birthday ready?"


    Han Xiang replied, "I''m ready, it''s all done by the matriarch herself. It''s all good materials, and saying that it''s not easy for the wangfei to take care of the backyard is good enough for her to enjoy herself."


    Didn''t Matriarch Yang hate Princess Chung?


    She came to an understanding after a few turns in her heart. Speaking of this, Matriarch Yang was still doing this for the Yang family, for the sake of Yang Zizhi and Yang Zixuan''s future path, to suppress the matter of Princess Chung stepping out of the wall completely. No matter how much he hated and loathed Princess Chung, she would still do it for the face of the outsiders.


    Therefore, if Princess Chung really went, he would definitely hold a funeral according to the standard of an imperial concubine.


    "Madam is here!"


    was talking to someone inside the room. Mu Rousang turned around and saw that Yang Zixuan had arrived.


    "You are faster than me!"


    Yang Zixuan replied: As luck would have it, my grandmother sent people out to see my carriage, and they managed to get there faster than you.


    The Matriarch Yang called her over to take a seat. Mu Rousang looked around carefully, only to see that there was only Matriarch Yang, Yang Zixuan and her.


    "Even if your wife were to arrive, this old woman will make it a long story. Your father stood with the Crippling Emperor''s team and was thus promoted to a prince. Now that the new emperor has ascended to the throne, he will naturally have to clear his side!" When Matriarch Yang finished speaking, he took a deep breath. The inner hall felt really warm from the smoke, but it did not enter her heart.


    "I''m glad I nodded that day and agreed that your father made your mother his side consort."


    This meant that Yang Zixuan would become the leader of the new generation in the Yang family.


    Grandmother, your grandson''s surname is Yang, and is born with the Yang Family''s blood in his bones.


    Yang Zixuan''s words were not only open but also firm and decisive.


    Matriarch Yang was very pleased and said: "Your royal father has asked around, but who knew that those old friends of his would avoid you in the past. Now, other than your wife, no one else has come to help with the family affairs."


    The Yang Family was at the peak of their strength!


    Su Ruirui hadn''t moved from his original position because his connections were too strong. Back then, he wasn''t able to do anything, but now, it was time...


    He then heard from the Matriarch Yang, "You are now the meritorious general of the new emperor, although grandmother does not know how you did it, I presume you have also borrowed help from some matters."


    Embarrassment instantly appeared on Yang Zixuan''s face. If he did not inform Su Ruirui of Prince Chung''s arrangements, how could Su Ruirui make such a good timing?


    "Grandmother, your grandson wishes to see the rise and fall of Yang family. Only after going through a baptism will the disciples of the clan feel a sense of danger, and will strive to improve."


    Prince Zhong''s Mansion had fallen, but there was still the Wen Bo Hou Palace. As both of them were direct descendants of the Prince Chung, the Yang family was just in a state of turmoil, but they could not injure the foundation.


    Although he was sad, unwilling and unable to let go, in the end, he still accepted Yang Zixuan''s method. A new generation of emperor''s subjects, in reality, Yang Zixuan''s method was commonly used by established nobles to protect themselves.


    "I didn''t call you two here today to question you about this, you already know how to do proper work, and Grandmother doesn''t need to keep looking at you two anymore, but sooner or later, the Duke Mansion will fall, but Grandmother didn''t expect your foundation to be too weak, so how could the foundation of the Merit Family be as small as it is on the surface?"


    This was the main point of Matriarch Yang calling two people over. The villain in Mu Rousang''s heart bit her little finger and guessed: Could it be that she was going to give out money? Why was her heart so happy! It was a very happy thing.


    Han Xiang had already brought an exquisite box with gold and jade carvings of purple sandalwood. Seeing Matriarch Yang''s signal, she hurriedly brought it forward and gave it to her.


    The box was not big, it was only a square foot.


    The Matriarch Yang touched the box, and after a long while he sighed: "Those things in the officials'' house are all accounted for, so it''s not convenient for me to give you and others too much, only when you guys are moving out, the things that I sent my people to give are the most valuable, it''s something that was passed down by the first generation of the Young''s''s ancestors, take care of it, and leave some food for your descendants to think about."


    "Grandmother!" After Mu Rousang heard her words, for some reason, she felt sour in her heart.


    "I''m fine, don''t think too much. I''m still hoping to bring you a grandson in the future!"


    Matriarch Yang rarely brought up this topic, it actually made Mu Rousang''s ears and neck burn red.


    She continued, "This small box contains the secret assets that the ancestors had saved up. Your mother''s temper is a bit off, so I kept it in my hands and didn''t hand it over to her. I had originally wanted to give it to Crown Princess, but who would have ¡­"


    Because of his greed, Su Waner picked up a sesame seed and threw away a watermelon.


    Matriarch Yang handed the box over to Yang Zixuan. Inside the box were piles of land deeds and house deeds.


    "Grandmother?" When Yang Zixuan saw that most of the things above were not in the capital, he felt it was strange.


    The Matriarch Yang revealed a rare smile and said, "The Yang family has flourished in Yizhou, and many generations of direct descendants have moved to the capital. However, there is a Yang village in Yizhou, where the Yang family resides."


    As for the land deeds, they were the accumulated wealth of generations of ancestors. Until now, people in the capital had always thought that the Yang family was from Beijing, but no one knew that the Yang family was from Yizhou.


    "The ancestor was wise and wise. He already knew that he could not live in prosperity for generations. Thus, he made this decision."


    Matriarch Yang''s reply, however, answered Mu Rousang''s question. She had never understood why even though the older aristocrats went through so many ups and downs, they were still deeply rooted in the place. Wherever there was a change in generation, they would still be able to sit firmly in the position of the more senior aristocrats.


    Seeing that she had finished, she pouted and said unhappily, "You''ve moved out as well. What''s left is yours. When has my great-grandson been?"


    This was the second time Matriarch Yang had asked this question after Mu Rousang entered the room.


    She unconsciously touched her nose. ''About this ¡­ I will naturally come when the time comes.''


    "Your royal father discussed this with me yesterday, today I will tell you about this matter and then I will listen to you, Zi Zhi is a Dou who cannot be supported, this will be the end of our lives, your royal father and I feel that you can shoulder the burden of the Yang family, in the future, we will depend on you to shoulder this burden."


    Matriarch Yang gave the wealth that the ancestors had accumulated for him to Yang Zixuan, not only did he have the wealth, he also had to shoulder all the glory of Yang family.


    The only ones left are Concubine Yan and Aunt Lian. Concubine Yan wants to stay as if she is sincere, but Aunt Lian does not know if she should have her sent away or if she wanted to change her marriage, so she is still your mother''s relative. "


    It sounded like it was for her own good, but it was actually because she didn''t like Huang Lian.


    Yang Zixuan pondered for a moment, then said: "We don''t lack any food in our residence, so we''ll let her do as she pleases!"


    Back then, Huang Lian had frequently provoked Yang Juan Er to make things difficult for him, and he remembered it in his heart. In the past, when he was busy with important matters, he could only make Mu Rousang feel wronged for the time being.


    The entire Matriarch Yang listened to Yang Zixuan, and said, "Only your royal father and I know about this matter, you two don''t need to speak about it with the other clan members."


    Mu Rousang glanced at the box, although it had been wiped clean, the smell of mud on the box could not be hidden from her, perhaps it was buried in some corner before being dug out.


    After Yang Zixuan took these things, the Matriarch Yang chattered for a while, then sent people to invite the overseer over. He brought Yang Zixuan to take a look at that small portion of the properties in the capital, which were all buried very deeply in the ground.


    Mu Rousang then entered the house, inevitably wanting to accompany the matriarch and take care of some family matters for her.


    "Madam, the steward of the garden is here to ask if any of the plum trees in that courtyard have been removed?"


    A sweet smell came from outside as Mu Rousang walked into the Flower Hall. At the same time, she was preparing dinner at the residence, as well as the dishes for tomorrow morning and noon.


    "Plum Blossom?"


    Mu Rousang was stunned. At that time, the matter of her sending the spring breeze and spring scenery to pick the plum blossoms seemed to be right in front of him.


    "Also, Prince An requested that we take the princess back to her estate."


    Bringing Yang Juan Er back?


    Mu Rousang looked at her in shock and asked: "What exactly happened?"

 C293

    I heard that the wangfei asked for it herself. After Prince An abdicated, the concubines in the imperial harem either died or scattered, and some even left Prince An. For some reason, the wangfei heard about it from the cold palace.


    He told her about it in one breath.


    "How come I didn''t know?"


    She raised her head and looked at Aunt Liu who was waiting at the side.


    Aunt Liu replied, "Reporting to Madam, it was Master Hou who said that this was a small matter and didn''t let you waste your time. At that time, Madam''s body had not fully recovered, so Master Hou was not willing to worry about it."


    Just as Mu Rousang understood what was going on, more noises came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her eyebrows slightly frowned!


    "Mistress, it''s bad!" It was the head steward of the front courtyard, her hair in disarray as she barged in. As she cried, she said, "Madam, quickly go to the matriarch''s room. Also, ask the Marquis to come back and make the decision."


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat!


    "What is it!" After explaining everything in detail, why must you panic! "


    She raised her eyebrows, showing her might without getting angry, the aura of the Owner Mother appearing once again!


    Only after being scolded like this by her did the old woman manage to calm down. She cried out, "Wuwu, Madam, the mansion has met with calamity."


    She scolded him, "What difficulties have you been through? Say it quickly and get to the bottom of it! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the Emperor''s decree to seal Prince Zhong''s Mansion."


    Although Matriarch Yang had mentioned it before, but at this moment, she was dumbfounded!


    "Commander Zhao is leading the team. I heard that Madame was in the mansion, so I sent my wife to deliver a letter saying that some old cases involving Chen Si had to invite the prince and eldest young master to the yamen. In addition, we also need to seal the residence.


    That old woman finished her sentence in one breath.


    Commander Zhao? Mu Rousang understood that there was only one commander with the surname Zhao, and that person was from the Fu Clan of Princess Huaiqing. When she went to the palace back then, she had received his care.


    "Aunt!"


    Mu Rousang turned and look at Aunt Liu.


    "Mistress, do not worry, even if Commander Zhao were to speak, he would leave the women enough time to avoid them. Please head over to the Sovereign''s place first and send someone to bring Concubine Yan and Young Master Ru Cheng over as well."


    Aunt Liu''s calm tone calmed the flustered Mu Rousang. This was the first time she had encountered such a battle, and it would be a lie if she was not flustered.


    "Madam, please give the order as soon as possible!"


    Actually, Commander Zhao was only giving face to the Princess Huaiqing. After finding out that Mu Rousang was helping in the Manor, she slowed her pace as she was, after all, very familiar with Mu Jinzhi, the young master.


    It was only then that Mu Rousang called for people to bring Concubine Yan and Yang Ru Cheng to the Matriarch Courtyard. She had brought a servant girl to take a detour to the Matriarch Yang.


    After entering the courtyard with the Concubine Yan, the entire palace was now extremely quiet. Because there were fewer lords in the palace compared to before, Matriarch Yang had sent a few servants away, walking from the flower hall to the courtyard of the Matriarch Yang, but they had not seen a single human figure. Compared to the people that used to come and go, the maids were like beautiful flowers, and looking back now, they could not help but look desolate.


    "Grandmother!"


    The moment she entered the door, she saw Matriarch Yang calmly playing with Yang Rucheng, and also didn''t see any change in her expression. Seeing Mu Rousang come in, she pointed at Rohan''s bed. Grandmother! "


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Matriarch Yang calmly playing with Yang Rucheng, and didn''t see any change in her expression. Seeing Mu Rousang enter, she pointed at the Rohan''s bed.


    "Come, let''s play with this little guy."


    Mu Rousang walked over and gently sat down beside the Rohan''s bed, used a handkerchief to wipe away the saliva on the corner of Yang Ru Cheng''s mouth, and said softly: "It''s too noisy outside, grandmother, don''t worry."


    "So what if I''m worried? For the new emperor to be able to win and lose against his subjects, we must hope that the new emperor is a wise king, that he will be able to find a way out of this predicament and not pursue Xuan''er''s actions. "


    Matriarch Yang sighed deeply, then said, "If I were to go, Ru Cheng would still be young. If you have the chance, use a method to secretly protect him!"


    Yang Junhua had brought prosperity for the Yang family, and at the same time, if something were to happen, the Yang family would also suffer.


    "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry. The current emperor is a wise king. Even though father is from the imperial family, he doesn''t participate in the imperial government. He only has military power and follows the orders of the imperial government."


    Yang Zixuan and Mu Rousang had already discussed in private, at most, they would throw away the name of the Duke Palaces, or perhaps his father would even go to prison, but the Yang family''s foundation would not be completely broken.


    Mu Rousang continued: "No, Grandmother, this Sun''s daughter-in-law wishes to invite you, Concubine Yan and Ru Cheng to our residence for a short stay."


    The Royal Mansion was sealed, so no one from the outside could come in. The people from the inside also came out. After sealing, the Royal Mansion would no longer have the surname Yang.


    "Sigh, we''ll talk about it when everything settled, but luckily I wasn''t muddle-headed earlier, and had already thought about it before. Back then, the reason why all of you agreed to split families, firstly, was because all of you were born with hearts out, unwilling to live under one roof, and secondly, because of today''s incident, when the crippled emperor was incompetent, everyone saw it, but your father was already on the point of being shot, and had no choice but to release it!"


    Matriarch Yang was very calm, he did not cry because the Duke Palaces were sealed away, nor did he wipe his tears away seeking death.


    "Matriarch, this isn''t good. An outsider has barged into wangfei''s courtyard."


    The Matriarch Yang asked curiously: "Why are you going to her broken courtyard?"


    Mu Rousang left Su Waner out, there was no mistress in her home, and Mu Rousang herself had wandered off somewhere. The Concubine Yan was also here, so there was no one in the house, and the only one with a master was the Matriarch Yang. Commander Yang did not dare to send the guards to barge in, so -


    Princess Chung was a brand name that could instantly suck in all the aggro!


    Before the woman could reply, another woman rushed in crying. "Matriarch, wangfei''s gone!"


    Dead? Didn''t they say it would take some time? Mu Rousang guessed that the Matriarch Yang was planning to make the wangfei disappear like this without a sound.


    "It''s clean even when she''s dead, she really got lucky!"


    Matriarch Yang said fiercely: "What exactly happened, quickly tell me."


    The old woman was so scared that her body trembled. "Originally, the old woman was sitting under the porch with a few other people, watching, just in case Princess Hua-Yang makes trouble again. Unexpectedly, the door to the courtyard was suddenly knocked open by someone, and Princess Hua-Yang heard the chaos outside, so she asked the little girl who served her."


    That old woman swallowed her saliva and said, "How could that little girl know? After that guard barged in, she found out that the prince and the eldest young master had been taken to the Sky Prison. She didn''t bring them up. With a flip of her eyes, they disappeared just like that!"


    No matter how bad Yang Zizhi''s performance was, he was still the flesh and blood of the Princess Chung.


    "Ai, to the public, the princess has always been severely ill. It would be bad if she was frightened like this!"


    The Matriarch Yang warned the wife that she should not casually guess the cause of her death.


    Oh, Princess Chung. Mu Rousang tilted her head to look outside the window where the snow had pressed down on the branches and branches, and still remembered how she was so high and mighty when she married into her family. She didn''t even glance at her from the corner of her eyes.


    "Hmph, she knew that her son couldn''t be a prince and even caused trouble, that''s why she was angered to death!"


    Princess Chung had flourished for a lifetime, but he had watched himself scheme for a lifetime, and in the end, lost all attempts.


    Prince Chung imprisoned.


    Destroying one''s life was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    The blood and sweat of this lifetime vanished into thin air!


    On the sixteenth day of the second month of the first year of history, Prince Zhong''s Mansion was investigated. After his death, the household was in a state of chaos and there was no time to worry about anything. The current Emperor had ordered for Prince Chung to be thrown into prison, and in the glorious days of the Princess Chung, he was only able to be wrapped up in a thin coffin and be buried hastily.


    On the 20th of February, the Ruidi issued an order. The Prince Chung acted in defiance of the law and sold off his official position for several crimes.


    Yang Zizhi took advantage of the situation to bully others and forcibly take over the land with the help of the civilian girls. He filled the fields with the inferior rations and used the poisonous rice to harm the affected citizens.


    He had also stripped the Prince Chung of its position and demoted it to a commoner. Even though the Matriarch Yang was old, he still retained his title.


    Thus, the flourishing Prince Zhong''s Mansion fell in an instant. Yang Zizhi did not get what he wanted, nor did he scheme against the position of the Prince Chung''s successor.


    At the same time, the Su Family, who was originally attached to the Prince Chung, had also been sent to jail.


    The aristocratic families in the capital had all experienced changes and declined in number of times.


    "Madam, someone wants to see you!"


    Chun Yi was a little hesitant, but she felt that Mu Rousang had to take control of this matter.


    "Who?"


    Mu Rousang was in the midst of counting the assets of her family, and because of Matriarch Yang''s foresight, a large amount of assets had been transferred to Yang Zixuan''s side.


    And after the position of Prince Chung was taken away, it was fortunate that Yang Zixuan went over to plead with Su Ruirui. In the end, it was his biological father, coupled with the fact that Yang Junhua did not participate in the end, which was why she was not beheaded.


    "It''s the Huan Er in front of Eldest Young Lady."


    Spring sighed.


    "Who?" Didn''t you say that you were sentenced to exile? "


    Mu Rousang asked curiously.


    "Not long after Huan Er followed the original Eldest Young Lady back, he was brought out by his family. It turned out that a paper horse shop''s owner had taken a fancy to her."


    Chun Yi opened a paper horse shop and said that he was selling paper men, paper clothes, gold paper, and other things to the dead. In short, he was selling them to the dead.


    "Is she married?"


    Mu Rousang was unable to react in time.


    "That''s right! Would Madame like to see her? Your servant watched over her with complete loyalty. "


    Spring Intent also could not stand Huan Er begging all the way to her front, forcing himself to kneel in front of her courtyard, begging her to see Mu Rousang once again in Spring Intent.


    "Since she''s in front of you, let her in!"


    Besides, she had promised Su Waner in the past. When she was in trouble, she would definitely help her once.


    Very quickly, Huan Er came in. She was dressed like a merchant woman, and could be considered to have taken care of the situation. From the fact that a girl had climbed up to the position of the official wife, it could be seen that Huan Er was extremely dangerous.

 C294

    "Madam, please save our master!"


    Once Huan Er came in, he kneeled in front of Mu Rousang.


    I know that you must look down on my master, but master has no other choice. In that situation, the eldest young master was a greedy man, and he even hated the old, so master was beaten up a lot by the eldest young master. Which woman married someone but didn''t want to marry a good family?


    Mu Rousang looked at her carefully. Sure enough, Huan Er was the most dangerous out of the four girls, crying and feeling wronged.


    "Chun Yi, help her up first, then get the little girl to fetch water to wash her face. She is just a good shop owner, why does she have to go through so much trouble?"


    Chun Yi quickly pulled her up and said, "Why do you have to suffer? Besides, although it''s three thousand miles of exile, going to that bitter and cold place, the good thing is that you didn''t say you wanted to behead her. If your master is there, maybe you can get something good."


    In the bitter and cold lands, there was a group of sinners who had lived like this.


    "Madam, you don''t know that my master is not in exile."


    Huan Er revealed the truth.


    "Not in exile? Did she sneak back? "


    Mu Rousang didn''t believe it at all!


    "No, when the manor was in trouble, our master, along with Zhui Er, Chai Er and Pei''er, were knocked unconscious by her heartless aunt. This humble one only found out later, that on the morning of the manor''s calamity, Master and Zhui Er had already been sold by her aunt to Jiangnan Huai Workshop to be the brothel!"


    "What?" Huan Er''s words had really shocked Mu Rousang.


    "Your master is so shrewd, how did he suffer such a loss?"


    Huan Er cried again: "No matter how shrewd master is, she''s still just a woman. After returning home, there''s no one to rely on, even my sister-in-law shakes her head every day, and my wife and old master don''t like her even more, although she''s still family and wouldn''t do this kind of thing, but because her aunt''s daughter said ''good marriage'' with so much difficulty, but because her master abandoned her family and went home, they broke off their engagement.


    "Jiangnan Huai Market?"


    Mu Rousang was silent for a while, never expecting that Su Waner would fall into such a predicament.


    He thought back to that day when she had helped him very straightforwardly. It was a very convenient way to repair Mother Yang Zixuan''s grave, and it was because of this that Mu Rousang wanted to help her this time.


    "I understand. Later on, I will send someone to find her at Jiangnan Huai City Square. It is only one item, what can I do if I find her?"


    "Madam, please help save my master. My master has suffered so much, and he is probably unwilling to return to the capital and be exiled to a miserable place. I hope that you will be a good person."


    Huan Er paused here, raised a pair of teary eyes and looked at Mu Rousang, and said carefully: "I am not trying to bully you, Madam.


    The world was difficult, and it was even harder for women to establish their own sects.


    "You came to me and begged me, knowing that you were still thinking about your past. When Zixuan returns tonight, I''ll tell him about this."


    Huan Er continued: "My husband is an honest man, before I came, I already said that if I could get Madam''s permission, I would be able to accompany him, which would also ease my heart, and from now on, live a peaceful life with him."


    Mu Rousang nodded and agreed. Did she hate Su Waner?


    It didn''t matter if she hated him or not, because Su Waner was no longer able to affect her life.


    That night, when Yang Zixuan returned, he mentioned about Su Waner''s matter to him.


    "In the end, it''s the Yang Family''s daughter-in-law. If you really enter that Huai Square and do something, you will slap my Wen Bo Hou''s face. In the capital, you will also be laughed at by people.


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then said: "Then I''ll send someone to inform Huan Er, I really didn''t expect her to be a loyal woman."


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law became like this because of Big Brother''s lack of trust. It''s just that she definitely cannot stay in Huai Huai City. I will properly settle her down."


    On the second day, Yang Zixuan sent people to bring Huan Er to the south. After a few days, Yang Zixuan told her that they had found his, and upon seeing his, they had to cry and complain again. However, what Huan Er said was right, Su Waner would definitely not return to the capital.


    He never thought that she would be willing to change her name and stay in the south, only thinking to live a normal life of raising chickens in the fields, and find a few good men to marry Zhui Er and the rest out.


    "My subordinate made the decision to buy her some land. He also greeted the village chief and Li Zheng in the vicinity, saying only that she is from the north. I believe that she is from the south."


    Yang Zixuan explained this matter to her, then threw it to the back of his mind, his mind full of thoughts that he would have to try his best to sow seeds tonight.


    On the third day of the third month, Kai Enke!


    These days, the capital city was bustling with activity. The more they copied, the more opportunities there would be for the scholars to attend the Enke event.


    Who! They all wanted to become outstanding people!


    On this day of Mu Jinzhi''s Hall Competition, Mu Rousang and Princess Jing''an were walking back and forth in their home, Yang Zixuan calmly sat at the side and ate his tea.


    "Husband, why aren''t you worried at all?"


    Yang Zixuan slightly narrowed his eyes and took a sip of fragrant tea, then said: "I don''t know how many times you two can stop walking back and forth after Hibiscus has passed my test, it''s rare that you two get so free. My wife, why don''t you sit down and eat tea!"


    Princess Jing''an was originally in a trance, ever since last night, she was even more nervous than Mu Jinzhi, the main organizer of the Palace Tournament. Now, she was staring at a black eye, rolling it back and forth.


    "Little sister, don''t bother with him. In order to pass the Hall Competition, didn''t Hibiscus [1] read the third fragment of the night in the past few days?"


    Mu Rousang looked at her suspiciously. Really? She remembered that her brother had eaten a lot of spatial water s when he was young.


    "I already told you, all you have to do is wait for the good news. If the emperor dares to not accept Jin''e, then do you believe that that princess mother of yours will tear down his imperial study?"


    As soon as Yang Zixuan''s words left his mouth, Princess Jing''an became spirited immediately. Clapping his small hands, he laughed: "Sister, your husband is reasonable. I say, my mother still hasn''t made a move, she doesn''t even bother about whether I can pass the examination. Eighty percent of the time, I''ve already entered the palace to wait for news."


    Mu Rousang speechlessly touched the back of his head. Why is she not suitable!


    That''s right, Princess Huaiqing was currently calmly accompanying the empress dowager as they sat in the Blessed Peace Palace.


    "Sister Huaiqing, aren''t you worried about that kid at all?"


    At this time, Empress Dowager was eating a fresh horse breast milk that came to the palace from the Western Regions, while asking Princess Huaiqing who was eating something.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, sister-in-law. He''s my son-in-law and a good student. Furthermore, he''s the last disciple of a great scholar. What am I worried about?"


    The Princess Huaiqing answered casually.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her in disdain. He was already so at ease, why did he come to her Ning Fu Palace so early in the morning?


    Princess Huaiqing clearly knew her sister-in-law''s thoughts, but she didn''t say it out loud.


    As expected, after the afternoon exams ended, the emperor personally took part in the top three, and as expected, Mu Jinzhi was on the top three ¡ª ¡ª top scholar.


    "You''re saying that he''s the top scholar?" The Princess Huaiqing asked the Ruidi doubtfully.


    "Imperial Mother, how are you today?" Ruidi did not answer her first, but asked her about Empress Dowager first.


    "This one is great. With Huaiqing as my companion today, I don''t think this palace is too boring."


    The Empress Dowager and the women of the harem had fought for a lifetime. Now that she had become the most respected woman in the Great Zhou Dynasty, he naturally felt happy in his heart and felt at ease to live a leisurely life of old age in the Ning Fu Palace.


    "Aunt, this time you are satisfied!"


    Only then did Ruidi turn around and speak to him.


    The Princess Huaiqing replied with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ruidi Su Ruirui waved his hand and said, "Even if Aunt didn''t say anything, I still would have chosen him as the top scholar. Not to mention that Jin Jin''zhi''s literary talent is already outstanding, and she''s also a primary school student of the Grand Preceptor.


    Most importantly, Mu Jinzhi was actually born in a Humble Class family. He was a first generation student from a small mountain village and had undoubtedly set an example for all the cold students in the world.


    Mu Jinzhi, who had been the top scholar, wanted to use his red robes to fight his horse and wander the streets. As a result, the matter between him and the Princess Jing''an was unknown to him as a book written by that fawning bastard.


    Not only were all the streets and alleys in the capital, even the tea house''s storybooks were talking about them. Even the book was brought up in front of Mu Rousang.


    At this time, it was already April, and spring had just arrived from the north. She was wearing a thin coat made of red silk, with her hair tied up slightly in the clouds. Her bright and pure jade neck drooped slightly as the smile on her face grew wider.


    "Madam, you''ve already flipped through it two or three times. When will you finish reading it? Let this servant take a look as well!"


    Xia Hua stared at the book in her hands. She really likes to read it!


    I really want to laugh to death. These scholars really can imagine, writing my brother and sister-in-law in the sky, there is no such thing as'' unrivalled on the ground '', tsk tsk, the two of them are really a pair of talented people. No wonder these scholars are writing about this with such vigor, I really don''t know, but my brother had long secretly taken their hands.


    After Spring Breeze and Spring Scene heard this, they laughed until they swayed back and forth. They said, "Madam, you can''t let the princess hear this. She''s going to beat you to death."


    "She can''t hear me, but my brother is really smart. If I didn''t touch him, I would have hooked him up."


    Mu Rousang was very pleased, she thought, the original owner''s wish was finally fulfilled, since she could take this body, then she would be able to live with her.


    "Madam, the princess sent someone to ask. She said that Young Master was the top scholar, and that the ancestral tombs of the small mountain village had to be repaired. She wanted to seek Madam for an idea."

 C295

    Xia Yu returned with a smile on her face.


    Mu Rousang thought for a moment, then laughed: It''s time to fix it, the memorial archway was something my brother cultivated before entering Office of the Crown Prince, so it''s time to add on another, this time using white jade, you send someone to inform sister-in-law that I''ll pay half the money for the repair, although I''m a married woman, my surname is Mu.


    Spring Breeze said from the side, "Even if Madam didn''t say so, I''m sure Young Master would have helped."


    Mu Rousang said: "You, hurry up and fix your dowry, has the room been painted? Have you looked at the furniture carefully? "


    The spring wind is the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, which happens to be neither hot nor cold.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry. With Chun Yan and Chun Yi helping this servant, this servant here has quite a bit of free time."


    "That''s right, madam. The dowry you give this servant isn''t any worse than the dowry an ordinary family would get from marrying their daughter." Spring scenes in general laughed very happily.


    Oh, this time, when Mu Rousang was preparing a manor for Spring Breeze, she also prepared it for her along the way. Originally, it was a manor with two hundred mu of land, but she had split it into two, Spring Wind and Spring Scene.


    Chun Feng said from the side, "Spring Scene, it''s about time you changed your personality. Men love to be gentle and petty."


    However, Chun Jing rolled his eyes and said, "You like to eat radishes, but I like to eat cabbages. Everyone''s taste is different, so should I dress myself up like a man? Why can''t I act according to what I like?"


    Mu Rousang suddenly felt a headache, the greater the spring scenery was, the more righteous the person became, what kind of words are these?


    "You two keep your voices down, Aunt heard it carefully, and I''m going to give you two food again!"


    Aunt was the only one who could suppress the spring scenery. For no other reason than that Aunt saw that her etiquette was not right, so she punished her for the last thing she loved to do ¡ª copying scriptures!


    If her days went by smoothly like this, then Mu Rousang would undoubtedly be happy. From the moment she teleported to this time and space, she had experienced difficulties and setbacks. She gritted her teeth and slowly pushed her brother to the highest level, but she had also successfully retreated, willing to be an ordinary girl who washed her hands and cooked the broth.


    It is said that the world is unpredictable.


    The young girl who was supposed to be on the 5th of May suddenly stopped. There was no other reason other than Ruidi having smallpox ¡­


    The anxious Empress Dowager was unable to sleep and eat, and quickly became thinner.


    At this moment, the capital trembled again. The people who had just calmed down were agitated once again.


    "Send an imperial decree to This Dowager requesting for a world-renowned doctor to treat the Emperor''s illness."


    The appearance of the small pox in Great Zhou Dynasty indicated that the man was dead.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she was extremely shocked. She frowned as she sat at the bottom of the pavilion in a daze. It seemed like she was going to use something from the cow? It was a pity that she was not a doctor, and that Mu Rousang was unable to do something as difficult as treating smallpox.


    A few days later, there were rumours that the noble ladies of the capital were fighting secretly again. The Ruidi was in danger, they might not make it anymore!


    Mu Rousang''s heart tensed up, was she really done for?


    She wanted to save Su Ruirui, but what kind of excuse and excuse would she use? She was not alone. There was a husband who doted on her, a brother who doted on her to the bones, his sister-in-law, the people of Zuo Mansion, and the matriarch of the Yang Mansion. These were all her ties.


    "What do you think happened to Madame?"


    Xia Yu secretly discussed with Xia Chan.


    Xia Hua came over with a plate of pastries and said: "You all go ahead, Madam has no appetite!"


    "You yourself aren''t in the mood to eat, yet you''re telling us to eat!?"


    Xia Chan replied unhappily.


    "It''s Madam who said so. She doesn''t want to eat it. She''s already giving us four rewards."


    Xia Hua was also in a bad mood.


    "Stop quarreling, I think you two should secretly return to the marquis for this matter." Xia He frowned and thought for a while, then remembered that he should tell this to the male owner.


    "Is that okay?"


    After all, the Aunt Liu had taught a few people to them back then. Even if they died, they would only be Mu Rousang''s little girls and not the others.


    "Master Hou dotes on Madam so much, I think we should still talk about it." Xia Hua was also very much in favor of it.


    "What have you been these days Madam? But I can''t guess what she''s thinking at all? " Xia Yu muttered.


    Xia Chan suddenly said: "Why don''t you go and tell Aunt in secret?"


    Ever since Aunt Liu had taught the four big girls for Mu Fengchai, she had completely handed over the matters of the Inner Academy to Chun Yun. She himself moved to a remote courtyard in the residence.


    Xia Yu got the idea and said: "I''ll go look for Aunt right now! All of you, keep your eyes on that room. I''m afraid that Master has something on his mind.


    The few of them immediately said that they knew what to do, and urged Xia Yu to quickly search for Aunt Liu.


    When Xia Yu arrived at the Liu Courtyard, Aunt Liu was sitting on the veranda making tea, watching as seven or eight little lass s walked back and forth training their posture.


    "Xia Yu, you''re here, it''s just nice, madam sent someone to bring me some new tea a few days ago, you should come over to have a try, but the first batch of spring tea, the tea leaves are tender, it tastes the best."


    xanthium''s round eyes widened as he stuck out his tongue at Xia Yu. Then, he slowly stood up and shook his clean and white fur, acting very cute and shameless. He was wearing a pink coloured vest and wiggling his fat bottom as he walked towards Xia Yu with small graceful steps.


    It raised its little head and stared at Xia Yu''s hands.


    Aunt Liu could not hold back her laughter: "This little guy was spoiled by the little lass in the courtyard. All day long, he would use his tasty snack to coax it.


    Xia Yu was suddenly enlightened!


    He quickly took out two peanuts, peeled off its shell and placed it on his palm for it to eat. Unexpectedly, xanthium sniffed and walked away.


    When a little girl in the courtyard saw him, she laughed and said, "xanthium likes to eat sweet peanut candy."


    Xia Yu was instantly speechless!


    Aunt Liu glanced at the little girl, who giggled and stuck out her tongue, then continued to walk with a straight back.


    "He does have a character similar to the Spring Festival Gala."


    Xia Yu looked at the little girl before replying.


    Originally, I didn''t want to take her in, but Madam said that she had no sisters in the Northern Lands. She was lonely, so she allowed her sister to stay in the courtyard and watch over her, and if that didn''t work, she would send some silver taels back to her hometown.


    Aunt Liu didn''t say anything about Mu Rousang''s decision. Owner Mother had the bearing of a Owner Mother; even if it was out of spring, he still had to go this way.


    Xia Yu unwittingly turned her head back to look at her for a second, and then remembered her in her heart. Aunt Liu nodded on the side, she had not wasted her efforts to cultivate this little girl.


    "Why did you come here today instead of serving in front of Master?" Aunt Liu asked again.


    Xia Yu pondered the entire way here, she reckoned that if there was anything else, Aunt Liu would probably know about it, so she asked: "What else could it be? "Of course it''s for Master."


    Then, he told her about Mu Rousang''s abnormality in the past few days. Aunt Liu sighed and said: "I live in my courtyard everyday and I do not walk around as usual. I did not know that such a big thing has happened in the capital."


    The Aunt Liu was stunned. In the end, Xia Yu did not know the reason why Mu Rousang acted like this, but the Aunt Liu had specially instructed him to keep some attention on him these few days. Don''t let Young Master find out.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Maybe something will happen!"


    Xia Yu''s heart tightened, the warm wind of May sent chills down her spine!


    "Aunt, is there any way to resolve this?"


    Aunt Liu''s eyes seemed to see through the world, and she said: "Go back and serve Madam well, I''ll go over in the afternoon."


    Xia Yu was helpless and could only return empty-handed, then told Mu Rousang about Aunt Liu''s afternoon visit.


    "You went to see your aunt?" She hasn''t come to see me in some days. "


    Mu Rousang nodded, and did not continue talking.


    After her afternoon nap, Aunt Liu was already waiting outside. Mu Rousang called Xia Yu and the others over to help her wash up, casually took out a violet lotus flower hairpin and tied up her hair. She also wore a comfortable set of silk clothes, then walked out.


    "Aunt is here. After listening to Xia Yu''s speech back and forth in the morning, I made Auntie''s favorite fresh flowers and pastries."


    Mu Rousang sent Xia Yu to get it, while Aunt Liu came over and sat beside her.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Madam, your complexion hasn''t been good recently."


    Perhaps because he was facing the Aunt Liu, Mu Rousang did not act pretentiously, and said: "The current Emperor has some connections with my brother and I, when we first rose to fame, I knew of him. When I heard that he had smallpox, I was very worried, but was afraid that my husband would be worried, so it was not good for me to ask."


    The Aunt Liu sighed, she had already guessed the reason long ago. Mu Rousang was not a cold and emotionless person, putting aside the relationship between Su Ruirui and her, the Mu siblings had quite a deep relationship with Su Ruirui, so worrying about Su Ruirui''s safety was normal.


    "This servant was fortunate to have heard the Emperor mention it before, that it was Madame who saved the Emperor."


    He didn''t expect that this rescue would lead to a bad fate.


    "Why mention it about the past? "Now that he''s the Emperor, there''s no need to bring up these matters again."


    She saved him because she didn''t want a single person to die in her own home. Moreover, the two siblings were still young, so she had no choice but to save them in order to not cause trouble!


    "Madam, why don''t you make another move?" The Aunt Liu hesitated for a while before bringing up the matter.


    Mu Rousang laughed bitterly, although the Aunt Liu was her slave, she still had the love of serving the Empress Dowager.


    "Aunt, I''m not a doctor!"


    Even if she could save him, she could only find an opportunity to do so without leaving any trace. If he managed to arouse the suspicion of others, his family would probably be in trouble.

 C296

    Aunt Liu also knew that her words were too excessive. For a moment, the two of them sat on the Rohan''s bed s in front of the window and looked at each other speechlessly ¡­


    "Madam, Eunuch Fan is here."


    It was actually Spring Festival that came to report.


    "Eunuch Fan?" The hand that Mu Rousang used to hold the small teapot shook slightly, and the originally poured tea onto a few small tables.


    Seeing that, Aunt Liu felt even more pained, as the relationship between Mu Rousang and him could never return to the past.


    "Let''s invite him to the parlour first. I remember that the favorite food of this eunuch is fresh rose cake. Don''t be too sweet, send someone to the kitchen to cook it and bring it up quickly."


    Mu Rousang gave the orders for spring to fall, and also called for Xia Yu and the others to change her clothes.


    She brought some people to the flower hall, and then sent someone to report Yang Zixuan, who was at the yamen.


    When Mu Rousang entered, she saw that Fan Yingde was dispirited, leaning on the back of the chair to recuperate, he was still dressed in the proper steward''s uniform, it was just that his face was sallow, his body thin, his hair frosted around the temples, and he was completely different from the spirited manager Fan from before.


    "Eunuch?"


    Her soft footsteps did not wake Fan Yingde, it was obvious that he was extremely tired.


    Hearing Mu Rousang calling him lightly, she opened her lifeless, bloodshot eyes. Seeing that she was really here, she stood up excitedly and said, "Madam!"


    Mu Rousang''s heart skipped a beat!


    "Your Majesty, he ¡­" Her slender fingers twisted the handkerchief in her hand.


    "The imperial physician said it was too fierce!"


    Fan Yingde replied weakly, but there was also a faint sense of hope in his eyes.


    However, Mu Rousang''s mind was currently filled with thunder and lightning. She really couldn''t believe that such a proud and tyrannical man would be defeated by a small pox.


    "Can''t you cure it?"


    Fan Yingde shook his head and replied: "When the emperor''s illness was just discovered, no servants were allowed to visit, and the palace doors were sealed, leaving behind only a few small palace maids that had been brought here to attend to you."


    Mu Rousang suddenly felt dizzy. Why was she like this? Shouldn''t he be in high spirits, creating his own Great Zhou Dynasty with his sword fingers in every direction?


    "No way at all?"


    "This servant secretly bribed the palace maids guarding the door last night and went into the hall to visit the mistress. He, he was lying on the bed alone, the little palace maids were far away from him ¡­ "Your servant''s heart is very sad."


    He had accompanied the little Su Ruirui from a child to climb up to the throne. The two of them had a very deep relationship with each other, and seeing Su Ruirui''s red and swollen body, he felt extremely sad, and wished that he could take his place.


    He cried for a while and said: "Originally, I should have stayed there to serve the lord, but the lord sensed that the servant had come, so he informed the servant. I don''t want to tell you about this, I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Mu Rousang felt her heart ache, she could not help but scold herself. Even though her life was in danger, she was still so hypocritical, to the point of opening her mouth after being afraid.


    However, he heard Fan Yingde say, "Your majesty, the emperor has always been thinking about Madame, but knows that Madame doesn''t like life in the palace, and endured the urge to bring her into the palace. It''s just that, when the night is quiet, the emperor will often think about Yue Ning, and this servant knows, this servant knows that the emperor misses you."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s heart became more and more tense, but her heart was also full of guilt!


    "Eunuch, but ¡­"


    "Madam, this servant is useless."


    Fan Yingde dried his tears with the handkerchief and continued, "This servant knows that the one the emperor cares the most about is his wife, but now that she''s married, the emperor naturally doesn''t want to do something so shameless as provoking the world to laugh at his wife. The emperor once said that he''s a man, and nothing will happen to his thick and coarse skin, but his wife is a woman.


    Fan Yingde thought that the heavens were fair. If he could obtain something, he would lose something else.


    "But I ¡­" She really wanted to say that she wanted to go to the palace to see him, but she had too many worries!


    Seeing her moved, Fan Yingde sighed: "Originally, I shouldn''t have disturbed Madam, the Emperor meant for Madam to be like this, living quietly under his eyelids, and did not expect anyone to take a look at Madam in front of Empress Dowager, saying that Madam had saved the Emperor before, and would be able to save him this time."


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Was she the goddess or the embodiment of a white lotus?


    At that time, it was just a pill that my father left behind, so I wasn''t afraid of my father-in-law''s jokes. At that time, it was just a pill that my father left behind, and I wasn''t afraid of my father-in-law''s jokes.


    "The empress dowager summoned the servant to interrogate her."


    Fan Yingde helplessly replied, Su Ruirui wanted to protect her silently but never thought that after he fell sick, some people were worried that the capital city was too peaceful, and now, it was stirring up trouble again.


    "It''s the late Grand Preceptor''s son, Big Brother Idle Consort''s wife. She went to see the empress dowager and said that she would treat this illness and told her everything that happened that year."


    Mu Rousang finally understood why the Empress Dowager called Fan Yingde over to interrogate him. It was just to verify.


    "A tree wants peace, but the wind does not. Eunuch, is Idle Consort hating me like that?"


    "The Emperor hates the family of the Idle Consort. Back then, the Grand Preceptor used the power in his hands to force the late emperor to give the order to bestow the Idle Consort onto the Emperor, who was only the third prince then."


    Fan Yingde answered honestly, and then said, "Madam, this servant is willing to request it with my own heart, regardless of whether or not it can be saved, may Madam go and take a look at the emperor."


    "I''ll go then. My wife should stay at home. How could a married woman casually go to the emperor''s residence?"


    Yang Zixuan entered with a darkened face, looking very unhappy.


    Mu Rousang opened her mouth but before she could say anything, her vision blurred, and she was dragged behind Yang Zixuan as she stood in between Fan Yingde and her.


    "Greetings, Duke Wen!"


    "Manager Fan, what brings you here today?"


    Yang Zixuan''s tone was extremely rude. What angered him the most was that Su Ruirui had never given up on thinking about his own wife.


    "That, Darling." Mu Rousang lightly patted his shoulder. Although she was not sure if the spatial water could treat smallpox, it still had the effect of detoxifying it, and would probably still have some use.


    In addition, she came from the later generations, so she was somewhat familiar with the protection of these infectious diseases.


    "My wife, don''t be afraid. Even if your husband were to sacrifice the black gauze hat on top of his head, he still wouldn''t be able to make you enter the palace as you please."


    "But Darling!" Mu Rousang felt warm in her heart, and could only bite the bullet and say: "But I want to go to the palace to see your majesty."


    "What?" Yang Zixuan''s eyes looked as if he was about to go crazy at any moment. Husband, don''t be angry! Let me finish. "


    Mu Rousang was guilty, she did not dare look straight into Yang Zixuan''s eyes, and helped him to stroke her chest and back again.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    The veins on Yang Zixuan''s forehead throbbed, his pair of fox eyes narrowed, a cold light shone from within.


    "That, husband, is the empress dowager''s decree."


    Alright, Mu Rousang shamelessly pulled out the empress dowager''s shield!


    "Empress Dowager?!"


    Yang Zixuan threw two cold blades at Fan Yingde, indicating that he wanted to fart!


    Fan Yingde sighed helplessly, and could only repeat what he said before again.


    "What, this damnable Idle Consort, this daddy will bring people to chop off her entire family. Mother f * ck, you''re not learning from a cold bench, and you want to come out and pull my wife into the water? I''ll go to the palace and beg the empress dowager right now, I must make things clear."


    Yang Zixuan was so angry that he wanted to rush out the door.


    Mu Rousang pulled forcefully, struggling to hold him back. It was impossible for normal girls, but please don''t forget, Mu Rousang and her lass were both strong men that could kill a cow with one punch, but the one who pretended to be the most ladylike was still Mu Rousang.


    So much so that Yang Zixuan had momentarily forgotten about this matter. He stumbled from her tugging at him, and almost fell down to the ground.


    Mu Rousang spoke in an increasingly petty tone, "Husband!"


    Fan Yingde, who was at the side, shivered. What a disaster, it was fortunate that he did not enter the palace, otherwise he would have changed his surname to Mu.


    First, Yang Zixuan''s expression relaxed, and then he slowly gained the upper hand. Only then did he slowly realize that he had been tricked by his own wife, and helplessly said. "My wife, I can''t just let this go like this.


    Mu Rousang''s smile became even sweeter. Wu, her two cheeks almost hurt, it was so tiring to seduce.


    "Husband, put out the fire and let me finish speaking. In the past, there have been people in my village who had smallpox, and some soil still works. Besides, I''m just going to take a look.


    However, Yang Zixuan heard the last sentence, and his heart was filled with helplessness. Su Ruirui was someone who he truly could not touch from Mu Rousang''s heart, to be able to recognize even if he knew him, he could not pretend that he did not know him!


    "But my wife, your husband doesn''t want you to go."


    Alright, when Yang Zixuan, the fox, saw that he couldn''t hold on anymore, he went soft and started to save the country.


    Mu Rousang resisted the softness in her heart and replied coquettishly, "Husband, even if the empress dowager has passed down the order, we still have to go, what about the Idle Consort? I think that she really is rather bored. After the emperor recovered from his illness, I might as well find her something to do! "


    Yang Zixuan received her suggestion, and after thinking about it many times, he made a plan.


    "This won''t do, this smallpox isn''t like ordinary typhoid fever. I think it''s better if you don''t go. So, you stay at home and say that you''re sick."


    "Cough!" Fan Yingde could no longer bear to watch and immediately coughed a few times before saying, "Wen Bo Hou, it''s getting late. The empress dowager is still waiting in the palace."


    "Husband!" Mu Rousang was afraid that if she delayed too long, it would delay the time for treatment.


    "I will accompany you to the palace."


    Without saying a word, Yang Zixuan decided that this was the first time he took the initiative and sought Mu Rousang out. This time, the opponent was too strong, he wanted to retreat in order to advance and keep Mu Rousang here.

 C297

    "Alright!"


    Mu Rousang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ideal is plump, reality is bony.


    Yang Zixuan''s calculations were good, but when they arrived at the empress dowager''s palace, he was left behind. Empress Dowager Dunn could ask an unremarkable woman like Mu Rousang to go see Su Ruirui, but he couldn''t tell an official to go as he pleased.


    Because of Su Ruirui''s sickness, Great Zhou Dynasty''s heart had been moved, they could not get any extra snow!


    Yang Zixuan accompanied Mu Rousang to the palace gate, but was stopped by Commander Zhao and his men. He only allowed Mu Rousang to enter, and a brave man would not be able to withstand four punches.


    "Darling, nothing will happen to you. Believe me, when I come out, we''ll go home together. Hmm, there have been too many things happening recently. When this is over, we''ll have to work hard to get a graduate student."


    She shyly whispered into his ear, trying to calm his boiling emotions. A crazy fox spirit could do anything, so it was better for her not to tease him.


    "You really know how to cure it?"


    Facing Mu Rousang''s self-confident watery eye, Yang Zixuan was very shaken.


    "Probably. In any case, there are still palace maids in there. You should know that I''m the person who can speak the most and get others to make a move on me."


    In the end, Mu Rousang still entered, she turned and looked at Yang Zixuan who was being held up, and waved his hand proudly.


    Hmph, who told him to not put his word at ease and promise to accompany her on a walk. He had not fulfilled his promise so far, spitting silently in his heart: Serves him right! Fry it!


    Su Ruirui felt that he was about to die, he regretted it.


    He didn''t know if that silly girl would shed tears for him. After he left, he couldn''t protect her anymore. Would anyone bully her?


    Su Ruirui seemed to once again see her baring her fangs and brandishing his claws. He regretted it now, he should have grabbed onto her hand without letting go ¡­


    The moment Mu Rousang entered, she asked the palace maid to open the window. Walking to the side of the bed, she saw that Su Ruirui''s face was covered with a frightening red spot, and upon seeing that he was sweating profusely and covering his blanket, she guessed that he had a fever.


    She had a few jars of burning knife brought in, and placed a clean bowl on the table. She also took out a cotton handkerchief that had been steamed in boiling water, and placed one small white jade claw on the lid of the jar to shake off the mud covering the opening. Then, she instructed the maids to prepare a clean mattress and some clothes to replace it.


    Taking advantage of the busy time, he secretly mixed the spatial water into the burning knife.


    "Come here."


    She called out to a little palace maid who had just put down a mattress. Everyone used a thick piece of cotton to cover their mouths and noses, and the palace maids were all dressed up. Mu Rousang really couldn''t tell who was who.


    "What orders do you have, Madam?"


    The palace maid''s voice was very sweet.


    "First wipe the emperor''s body with this wine, then burn all of his clothes and blankets outside. Be careful of what happens before and after, you must use the burning knife to clean your hands."


    After Mu Rousang placed the spatial water into the wine jar, she stood to the side and really only spoke, but by the time the palace maids were changing Su Ruirui''s clothes, she had already left the hall.


    Mu Rousang squinted her eyes slightly. She felt that she had stayed in the capital for her entire life, and really wanted to leave this place to visit the various places in the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Madam, I have followed your instructions."


    The little palace maid''s reply was even more respectful than before. Mu Rousang thought that it was probably because the burning knife s that were mixed with the spatial water were more effective.


    "How is it, is the Emperor feeling better?"


    "Yes, I''m not feeling as uncomfortable as before. It seems like I''ve really fallen asleep this time."


    Sleeping and fainting were two different things, and the little palace maid answered very clearly.


    I will wipe his body every other incense stick of time with the wine from the jar. Also, open the windows in the hall and take some burning knife s to wipe the bed and the floor of the emperor.


    After Mu Rousang dismissed the little palace maid, she thought back to her previous life. She had read many novels, was there a better way?


    Then, she felt depressed, but she couldn''t recall it. At that time, she had been able to understand and understand a few things, but when she thought about it carefully, it was just a general idea. There were no concrete steps.


    However, he remembered that burning knife was a type of liquor that could be used to disinfect and disinfect.


    "Ai, what should be the answer after this treatment? I''m not a genius doctor! "


    When Mu Rousang found out that the spatial water was useful, she started to worry about the lie.


    She had been thinking all afternoon but still couldn''t come up with a good excuse, so she could only give up!


    Su Ruirui felt that his body had become a little more relaxed, and his bones were not as swollen as before. His mind also seemed to have cleared up a lot more.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt around him. There was a faint rich fragrance, such a familiar smell, could it be ¡­ He slowly opened his eyes. The brightly lit room pierced his eyes for a moment, then hurriedly closed them again. He had not opened his eyes for a long time, so he was not used to the light.


    Su Ruirui didn''t know, because ever since he had gotten sick, he had been in a bad mood. He had been in a dreamlike state, and sometimes he would think back to the scene when he rode the horse with Mu Rousang, and sometimes he would dream of Mu Rousang crying from the pain in her heart. In his dreams, he would scold for being cold and heartless, but he would not want her because of that chair!


    He tilted his head slightly, feeling a surge of excitement in his heart. That familiar back that had sunk deep into the marrow of his bones had always been his dream.


    Seemingly sensing the movement of the person on the bed, the delicate figure turned around and, without realizing it for a moment, barged into his doting and gentle black eyes.


    Mu Rousang''s heart suddenly jumped, and then she was overjoyed.


    "You''re awake!"


    The two of them seemed to have returned to their time in the small mountain village.


    "You''re not going to make me eat that horrible porridge again, are you?"


    Su Ruirui scrunched his eyebrows and continued, If I didn''t say anything, your family would be in a lot of trouble. Everyday, I would only make a bowl of oily white porridge to pass on to you, but you didn''t know that I was looking at the fat chickens in your garden.


    Mu Rousang smiled, seeing that he was still sound asleep, she naughtily asked: "Why not steal food?"


    Su Ruirui replied unnaturally: "Then even I must know how to slaughter chickens!"


    "Yeah, if you can''t even recognize chicks, how can you slaughter them?"


    Mu Rousang thought back to that time when he was embarrassed!


    He picked up the white jade bowl and spoon on the table and said, "However, even if you want to eat it, you probably won''t be able to. This is food porridge made for you in the imperial kitchen!"


    She wanted to give the bowl to him, but she realised that she had forgotten that Su Ruirui was not poisoned this time.


    He could only ignore the look in his eyes as he called for another palace maid to come in and feed him.


    He was still teasing on the side, "Eat slowly, I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    Su Ruirui replied: "You will only bully me when I get sick!"


    Su Ruirui secretly gave her a cold glance, which meant that if she were to say even half a word about today''s matter, he would no longer have to live in this world.


    Mu Rousang did not see that, at the moment, she was struggling with another bottle of burning knife. Although the spatial water was useful, she did not dare to say too much.


    "After you eat the porridge, ask the palace maids to wipe it off again. This is a side dish, the Aunt Liu used to use this to reduce the temperature in the past."


    When she said till here, she did not say a word. Su Ruirui''s eyes flashed, and after a long while he unhappily said: It''s not good!


    The patient had the right to be willful, so Mu Rousang toiled in the Kitchen to boil some porridge for him. It was unknown who said that the porridge was not good at all.


    After she finished cooking the porridge with her own hands, Su Ruirui had already wiped his body with wine and consumed the medicine under the palace maid''s care. He was originally a little sleepy, but upon seeing Mu Rousang bringing in a bowl of porridge, he said: "Hurry, I''m hungry!"


    "Why did you put out so many candles?" Mu Rousang did not like the room being too dark.


    Su Ruirui had returned back to normal and replied: "Blink!"


    He remembered now that this damned woman had taken advantage of his moment of carelessness to marry into someone else''s wife. Thinking of this caused his heart to burn with unbearable pain, as if millions of ants were gnawing on his food.


    He really wanted to carry her and give her a good spanking, but every time he saw her, he just couldn''t bring himself to be ruthless. He just wanted her to be safe under his nose. This woman had truly twisted his heart!


    He lamented the fact that fortune had made a fool of him, but it was a pity that he had become the direct wife of his beloved subject. This was another pain, and when he thought of this matter, he became angrier and angrier and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    As expected, Mu Rousang understood him well enough. "It was the empress dowager who ordered me to enter the palace. She said it could cure your illness."


    "That''s right!"


    Su Ruirui nodded seriously. Perhaps it was because of Mu Rousang who was by his side that her mood had improved quite a bit, and she was no longer feeling as uncomfortable as before.


    Mu Rousang could not help but roll her eyes, the watery eye spun around, and said: "Sigh, I was bullied by others!"


    "Mm, he''s been bullied too much!"


    Su Ruirui nodded in agreement. He remembered telling Fan Yingde not to tell her about it.


    Even though he was already here, he still said that he knew how to treat illnesses. There must be people who thought that he was about to go to the Western Paradise to meet the Buddha. As a result, he became restless.


    Mu Rousang was silent for a moment, the black and white little person in her heart was in a scuffle, should she apply the eye medicine?


    "I don''t know who the empress dowager heard it, but I''ve saved you before."


    This was a tacit understanding between the Mu siblings and him. There were some things that did not need to be revealed publicly, where Su Ruirui had always taken care of the two siblings.


    "And then?" A cold killing intent was buried deep in Su Ruirui''s eyes.


    "And then? "No, I''m not here anymore." Mu Rousang asked him.


    Damn girl, you only know how to pretend!


    Su Ruirui hated her so much that his teeth itched, but at the same time, he felt extremely weak.

 C298

    "I will give you an explanation for this matter. However, it''s fine if you marry someone, but how did the clever monkey brain become a pig brain?"


    What? Can a patient be willful?


    Mu Rousang''s head was covered in black silk!


    "Empress Dowager ordered, can I not come?"


    Su Ruirui glared at her fiercely, he was truly a ''hateful'' little girl, causing people to not be able to help but want to love her. He, Su Ruirui, a dignified lord of Great Zhou Dynasty, had actually flipped over in this little girl''s hands.


    Yes, yes!


    "Don''t leave the palace!"


    Mu Rousang curled her lips, "Just lie there and dream!"


    "What''s wrong with the harem? Your lordship is the emperor, and the title of empress is open to the world.


    Su Ruirui was unwilling to give up. In his entire life, he had never lost to this damned woman.


    "Keep dreaming, stop eating this porridge!"


    Mu Rousang gestured for the young palace maid to leave.


    "Halt!" His voice was cold.


    The small palace maid''s body slightly trembled as she hastily rushed out.


    "AHH!"


    Mu Rousang only heard a miserable scream, and then there was nothing else ¡­


    "Get someone to carry her ¡­"


    Su Ruirui replied indifferently, "I know too much!"


    Then, afraid that Mu Rousang would be worried, she added, "She won''t die!"


    He secretly added in his heart: This is worse than death!


    The dark and sinister Su Ruirui would only feel a rare sense of warmth when she was by his side.


    Although Mu Rousang was skeptical in her heart, but in reality, he was the Great Zhou Emperor.


    "Got it!" Hurry up and go to sleep! Tomorrow morning, the imperial physician will come and see you again. "


    "You didn''t spread it!"


    Su Ruirui nodded his head with certainty, but after that, he became unwilling to part with him, cursing Yang Zixuan as a bastard, taking advantage of the fact that he was too late and knew the news too late, he snatched Mu Rousang away.


    "You wouldn''t like it." Mu Rousang answered without even thinking.


    "Can''t we stay?"


    Su Ruirui continued to ask this unsolvable question.


    "Do you think I''ll be happy? I''m afraid I won''t starve to death, right? "


    "You treat yourself well. Once you''re in the palace, I won''t worry about whether you''ll starve to death or not!"


    Su Ruirui, you are ruthless!


    Mu Rousang had indeed always cared about her life!


    "You know I''m not fit to be in the palace."


    This was also a place that Su Ruirui was helpless in. If it was an ordinary girl, he would directly snatch her away, but Mu Rousang ¡­


    She can''t be a caged canary!


    In the middle of the night, Su Ruirui had a high fever again, and kept calling out to Sang''er, Sang''er, it was a good thing that the palace maids did not know who Sang''er was, they only thought that she was a spoiled young lady from the imperial harem.


    Mu Rousang was also called out, and was busy again. It was only at the fifth fragment of the night that Su Ruirui finally stopped burning up, and seeing Mu Rousang sitting at the side dozing off with a haggard face, her heart became extremely soft, and she swore to be careful and take care of her.


    [She is the only one who can''t see me!]


    Just as he pulled out of the quilt to caress her hair, he realised that his hands were also full of blisters, so he could only cough on purpose and alarm Mu Rousang.


    "You''re awake? Do you want to drink water? "


    "Hm!" It''s sour and sweet! "


    That means he wants to drink iced plum soup.


    "Keep dreaming!" Mu Rousang replied snappily. It''s only May Day!


    "I have a fever. I feel terrible." The raspy voice made Mu Rousang''s heart soften.


    "This won''t do. When the imperial physician comes over to examine you, I''ll ask the imperial physician first. If it''s feasible, I''ll let you eat this."


    She thought about it for a moment. The sour plum soup was very appetizing, and the small bowl of porridge that she had scooped up last night, Su Ruirui had only eaten about half of it even though she had forced him to eat it.


    Su Ruirui received her consent and closed his eyes to go to sleep. He then opened his eyes and said: "I''m not ready yet, you are not allowed to leave."


    "Got it!"


    Su Ruirui''s heart was stuck. Su Ruirui had always been a man who was like steel, but this time, perhaps he had experienced life and death situations. He would no longer hold back towards Mu Rousang, but would no longer force her.


    In the morning, Mu Rousang went to the entrance of the palace and asked Commander Zhao who was waiting outside what happened.


    "My wife, I''m here, waiting for you to come home!"


    Mu Rousang''s eyes reddened as she replied, "Alright, the emperor is already better. Quickly go and invite the imperial physician over."


    Yang Zixuan agreed, and told her to take good care of himself.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry. I''ve always been in good health with you, so I''ll be fine."


    Mu Rousang''s words of consolation were a little empty. Mu Rousang wasn''t a genius doctor, the care and care that she understood was also very common. She was completely reliant on the spatial water for support, so this matter was not something that could be done by outsiders.


    But Yang Zixuan felt that it was very warm for her as she was afraid that he would worry about her.


    After the imperial physician came, and was announced that Su Ruirui''s condition had improved, he was only suspicious. At the same time, he was using the burning knife to wipe his body, why was it different when the Mme Marquis Wen came? Of course, in order for his brain to not shatter, he wisely kept his mouth shut.


    "You all must remember not to let the emperor scratch you. It''ll be a little itchy."


    "In reply to the imperial physician, Mme Marquis Wen calls servants and others. As long as the emperor says it''s itchy, he will wipe it wherever the burning knife is."


    An older man answered the imperial physician.


    The imperial physician replied, "The Mme Marquis Wen is indeed intelligent."


    Su Ruirui nodded shamelessly, as if the one praising him was him.


    He also prescribed medicine for Su Ruirui, and it was quickly spread that the emperor had passed through the great calamity.


    Fan Yingde stood in the corner and looked at the palace in the distance. He thought to himself: "Mme Marquis Wen is not only a disaster, he''s also a good medicine for treating illnesses.


    It was a pity that Yang Zixuan did not know what he was thinking, otherwise she would definitely slap him away.


    When Su Ruirui''s condition improved, and he was only able to recover from his scabs, Su Ruirui was truly lucky. After meeting Mu Rousang, she had been secretly releasing more spatial water.


    Since he had given orders, he had acted like a king, and she hoped he would live longer, for the benefit of the people of the Great Zhou.


    Su Ruirui was a cold person, with a pair of black eyes that were filled with warmth, following behind her, if he did not see her for a moment, he would have shouted from the hall: "Where are you, where are you all dead."


    Mu Rousang carried the plate in speechlessly.


    "Green vegetables and white porridge again?!" Su Ruirui didn''t even look at it, and tilted his head to the side in disgust.


    However, this kind of expression on his face made Mu Rousang feel a lot more at ease. Taking care of a sick person like him was the same thing, but she really didn''t want to have any emotional ties with Su Ruirui anymore.


    "You don''t want to eat it?"


    On the surface, Mu Rousang looked like she was frowning. If she didn''t eat it, he wouldn''t be able to eat it from now on.


    "Eat!" Su Ruirui slightly shrugged his shoulders, and the corner of his mouth rose up. Obviously, he was in a very good mood.


    "I almost lost the taste of a bird in my mouth."


    Mu Rousang very impolitely placed the small porridge and vegetables on the small plate in front of his bed. The warm house that she had just built, which was filled with green crispy patties, cucumber, garlic, rice vinegar, and white jade porridge really made one''s appetite rise from just looking at it.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Great Lord Su, who was extremely difficult to serve, had reached perfection.


    Mu Rousang took the chopsticks and gave it to him, and said: "I will marry a new head of melon. When Zi Xuan heard that you had been so angry these past two days that you refused to eat good food, he sent someone over to deliver it overnight. At that time, this melon would still be covered with dew and would still be tender!"


    "What Zi Xuan?! I don''t have any appetite!"


    Su Ruirui did not pick up the chopsticks, and laid on the bed again, sleeping!


    Mu Rousang shook her head helplessly. She carefully thought back to it, when she was sick, was it that hard to deal with? Uh, it seems to be even more difficult!


    "Not eating? "Then I won''t do it anymore!"


    After he finished speaking, he was about to put away all the food.


    "Who said I''m not eating? I just temporarily don''t have any appetite!"


    Su Ruirui was completely acting coquettishly right now, so Mu Rousang could only concede!


    "Have you eaten?"


    Mu Rousang thought: At least you still have a conscience!


    "Eat first. I''m not hungry yet, and I''m not like you. I''m just able to eat porridge, so I''m not hungry yet."


    "Yes, the food you cook is better than the palace maids. I think they are too lazy, so we should properly clean it up later."


    To think that he could think so far ahead after eating, he was truly tired!


    "The porridge today is much better than usual. It''s even sweeter and more fragrant."


    Su Ruirui ate a mouthful of the warm porridge and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Mu Rousang looked down in silence, and when she heard his voice, she looked up in surprise. Su Ruirui gave him a rare playful wink and said: "I remember that you said that when eating, you will eat, and with so many rules, even if the most delicious food were to reach my mouth, it would still be tasteless."


    He was lost in thought again. Only when he was with Mu Rousang, would he not disguise himself, the Emperor was a person who was worshipped by the masses. In truth, he was just an ordinary man who had a lover and a companion for life.


    Mu Rousang''s heart warmed, and she could not help but laugh: "Do you still remember what I said at that time? I even laughed at you saying that sweet potato is a golden melon! "


    "Why can''t I remember? This lord remembers every word that you said ¡­"


    "Kacha, kacha, kacha ¡­"


    He knew that he had misspoken, so he tried to cover his embarrassment with the sound of him eating and patting the cucumber!


    Mu Rousang''s heart felt sour. After he finished the small bowl of porridge and the small plate of cucumber, she said: "Tomorrow, I should return home!"


    "En!" Su Ruirui finally responded after a long while.


    After taking care of him for a few days, he had a feeling that he had returned to the past. He was very much missing this sort of warmth, but he knew that he was the emperor! He was no longer the Xiangyang King from back then.


    "Got it!"

 C299

    Mu Rousang did not seal him because he saved him again, and he did not mention this matter, the two of them had this sort of tacit understanding, there were some things that were not needed to be mentioned!


    "If Zixuan wants to bully you, just come find me!"


    "I know, if you want to eat my food, just send someone to tell Zixuan that I''ll make someone to bring it in ¡­"


    She hesitated again, then smiled apologetically. "I forgot again."


    "If you remember, you wouldn''t have abandoned this last position. I don''t blame you, the palace isn''t like any other place!"


    When Su Ruirui was ten years old, he was sealed by the Xiangyang, and when he was fifteen, he officially went to the vassal lords. He had been used to palace''s affairs since he was young, and that was why he treasured them so much when he met Mu Rousang!


    "En!"


    The two of them sat facing each other in silence. After a while, he lazily said, "I am sleepy! You don''t have to see me again when you leave tomorrow. "


    He did not want to face separation, and from then on, he was at a great distance!


    The next day, the purple-red light rose from the east side of the palace, and the heavy red lacquer gate of the palace was forcefully pushed open.


    Squatting at the corner, Yang Zixuan, who was accompanied by Commander Zhao, looked haggard. When he heard the door open, he immediately jumped and ran over.


    A figure that he had missed for a long time was reflected in his eyes. He was so excited that no matter how much he said in his heart, he just turned into "My wife!"


    "Husband!"


    Mu Rousang quickly walked in front of him, looked at the skinny man in front of him, and laughed: "My husband''s good body that took so much effort to raise has fallen again."


    "My wife!" Yang Zixuan''s heart was filled with grief, and his naughty words instantly swatted him away!


    "Come on, let''s go home. Grandmother heard that you entered the palace, but she was very worried and kept scolding people at home."


    It was self-evident who he was scolding. Not long after, Idle Consort''s son was infected with smallpox too, but he was not as lucky as Su Ruirui, and Mu Rousang did not go to treat him either. His already weak body could not withstand such a serious illness, and he did not endure it.


    The noble women of the Great Zhou Dynasty felt as if they were on stimulants. Because Her Majesty had ordered the selection of suitable concubines for the emperor.


    It was just that the position of Empress could never be mentioned. He did not know how Su Ruirui and Empress Dowager Dun Shu had negotiated with each other, but the position of empress was suspended at this moment.


    Of course, this was something that would come later!


    Following the decree for the selection of women, the people continued to go through the process like a raging fire, but the scene in the Imperial Palace was a completely different story.


    Ever since Mu Rousang went into the palace to look after him, Yang Zixuan was very worried, but he did not know how he came to a conclusion, or how he came to a secret discussion with Mu Jinzhi. In short, the Princess Huaiqing entered the palace again.


    Of course, Princess Huaiqing often went to the palace to accompany the empress dowager. Since Su Ruirui had smallpox, he lived in the palace to the point where he could gossip and talk about things that people hid carefully.


    When the Princess Jing''an followed her back to her parents'' house to roll and act coquettishly, she whispered in her ear again. Princess Huaiqing''s complexion changed again, but in the end, she was pushed into the palace by the Princess Jing''an.


    "Empress Dowager, you look well today?"


    When the previous emperor was still alive, the Princess Huaiqing was very arrogant and proud. Now that the previous emperor wasn''t around, they could only befriend the empress dowager.


    "Stop talking nonsense with This Dowager. I knew you had something you wanted to ask of me. Just tell me quickly. When you''re done, accompany This Dowager to see that White Jade Peacock that the barbarian has paid tribute to!"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at his, then motioned to the palace maid to bring her the new snacks from the imperial kitchen.


    "Eh, the empress dowager also likes pastries stuffed with fresh flowers?"


    "You''ve eaten?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her in confusion.


    "Ai, isn''t this the same as Jing''an marrying a poor kid? Her sister-in-law would do this. " Princess Huaiqing laughed.


    "You''re talking about the top scholar today. Judging from the emperor''s words, he seems to be very important to him. Is he a talented young lady named Jing''an?" Wasn''t she the sister of the top scholar? After His Majesty recovered from his illness, This Dowager even mentioned to him that he had to properly reward that little daughter-in-law. Why was it that she still hadn''t been rewarded even now? "What a load of nonsense."


    After all, she had saved her son''s life twice before, so it wouldn''t be too much even if she treated her as a benefactor. Only, she was stopped by Su Ruirui, who only knew that the wood elves would be destroyed by the wind, whether it was Yang Zixuan or Mu Rousang, they weren''t suitable to be roasted on fire.


    "The Emperor probably has too many concerns!"


    Princess Huaiqing was also an intelligent person, after slight thinking, coupled with the gossips she heard, she was able to understand about half of Su Ruirui''s thoughts.


    "Your majesty is in a difficult situation. A single or two officials are all staring at his harem! It''s time to strike a balance in front of the hall! "


    The matter of Empress Dowager Tantai making an early start in the imperial court was very moving.


    Princess Huaiqing recalled the scenes of how she was spoiled by the late emperor in the past and couldn''t help but say, "Back then, when big brother late emperor was still alive, the palace was extremely lively!"


    "That''s true. Your brother and your sister, it''s just that this one has no way to add a sister or brother to the emperor''s company."


    In the past, she favored the harem, but she could only protect Su Ruirui''s child. Afterwards, she was pregnant with a few babies, which either slipped or disappeared before she grew up!


    It had hurt Empress Dowager Dun''s heart, and after that, Su Ruirui had become the Xiangyang King, so she had no mood to think about his children.


    "Empress Dowager, Mme Marquis Wen is an exceptional person, even I am moved by his words. After suffering so much, both brother and sister have ascended to a higher level, and now that you''re living a noble life, you might as well send someone to bring her to the palace so that she can tell you some interesting stories about the countryside. Although it''s a little crude, it''s still fun to listen to!"


    The Princess Huaiqing brought up Mu Rousang in a roundabout way. Empress Dowager Dunn muttered to himself for a moment, "The fact that the emperor delayed withholding the rewards is related to the hall in the front hall. After all, the champion of the imperial examinations, the Marquis of Yuanwen Chang, and the Wen Bo Hou are related, if not rewarded, the emperor would not be wise!"


    "This matter is very difficult, Empress Dowager. Don''t worry about it!" Princess Huaiqing replied with a smile.


    As Su Ruirui''s biological mother, there was no one who didn''t understand their son''s thoughts. They probed, "However, mentioning the Mme Marquis Wen, I remember now. Liu Wanshi seems to have become her upbringing aunt."


    "Yes, I heard it was my son-in-law who asked for it."


    The Princess Huaiqing''s words were flawless, it was not wrong for brother to find a way for his sister to get a good upbringing aunt.


    "That''s good! "Some other day, when you enter the palace, bring her in for a look!" It was unknown what the Empress Dowager was planning.


    The Princess Huaiqing immediately agreed. As long as Mu Rousang came to the empress dowager''s palace often, it would be hard for him to force Mu Rousang into the palace. Furthermore, everyone knew that Mu Rousang was favored by the empress dowager, so the outsiders wouldn''t intentionally make wild guesses.


    Mu Rousang didn''t know what the fox spirit in her house was planning, but ever since she took care of the sick Su Ruirui, the depression in her heart had dissipated, and this cute little bun''s plan was also put on the agenda.


    An aunt of the palace who was released was surnamed Wang. Everyone called her Aunt Wang after Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Wang was an aunt who specialized in the treatment of medicine. Aunt Liu had invited her to come and specially treat Mu Rousang''s body.


    As for Yang Zizhi''s family who had been demoted to a commoner, they had matters to take care of.


    The moment she entered, she saw Yang Zizhi, Yang Junhua and Concubine Yan holding Yang Ru Cheng in front of the matriarch.


    "Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law is unfilial. Recently, I''ve been so busy that I haven''t even touched the ground, I haven''t come to visit you."


    It was probably because of the absence of the Duke Palaces that the Matriarch Yang was actually extremely calm, and his face had turned a lot redder.


    "Come quickly and show it to Grandmother." Matriarch Yang was extremely satisfied with Mu Rousang.


    "Grandmother, did you call the Sun''s daughter-in-law here today for something?"


    When Mu Rousang saw Concubine Yan hug Ru Cheng with a face full of joy, his heart was moved.


    She had first seen Yang Junhua and before she asked that question.


    Matriarch Yang looked back at Yang Junhua, and only spoke after seeing him nod her head: "It''s not about the other things, but about your brother''s matter. Now, the Yang family has fallen, and your father and I are fine, but the Yang family''s foundation has definitely been preserved, but the pitiful Zi Zhi has suffered a similar fate."


    The laws of the Great Zhou state that the demoted family of three cannot be officials in the court.


    As a result, they only sentenced Yang Zizhi''s faction. Although many of the other clan members were implicated, their foundation was still there, and with Yang Zixuan, the Wen Bo Hou, as the support, no one dared to step on the Yang Family. Compared to the other established nobles, their lives were much easier.


    "Although the several great families still have their foundations, looking at the entire capital, it is all thanks to your mother''s improper conduct back then. It was Liu Chengyin who inadvertently interfered. Now, I have to thank her for tormenting Zixuan to such an extent."


    When the Matriarch Yang mentioned this in front of Yang Junhua, Mu Rousang felt very awkward.


    At this moment, Yang Junhua spoke up, "I''ve fought for my entire life and struggled for my whole life, but as I grew older, I realized that this life was also very comfortable. Usually, when I''m at home, writing and playing with birds, it''s much better than when I was with a few colleagues at the same time.


    When he thought about his comrades who supported the crippled emperor together with him, the families, the exile, and the decapitation, Yang Junhua only stripped away his official position and paid a few hundred thousand taels of silver. Although he was demoted to a commoner and had suffered in prison, living the life of a rich man at home was actually better than those people.


    "What did father say? Zixuan said it many times that he was going to take you and Grandmother to the manor."

 C300

    Mu Rousang knew that Yang Junhua was very satisfied with such a comfortable life.


    "Mother can often stay here, so I''ll forget about it. After all, Zi Zhi is the eldest son, I still want to live here."


    The eldest son was responsible for bringing care to the parents, while the eldest son was born from him, Yang Junhua was responsible for supporting them, and Yang Junyi was the eldest son, not her responsibility. Thus, the eldest son was not required to raise the Matriarch Yang.


    "I can live here for a while, but you are my eldest son. If I don''t stay here with you, do you think you would want to go to my grandson''s place?" If this gets out, won''t it make people laugh their teeth out? "


    The Matriarch Yang glanced at his son, then reached out to hold the three-year-old Yang Ru Cheng in his arms and said happily: "I don''t know who Zi Zhi offended. Sigh, luckily he left him a lone seedling. Now that he has understood, he begged me and your father to uphold justice, to help the Concubine Yan take justice."


    Mu Rousang was very surprised, her family had suffered such a disaster, but Yang Zizhi was actually able to correct himself?


    Yang Zizhi bowed straight in front of her, and said: "Sister-in-law, please do not worry about the foolish things that big brother did that day. After I met with trouble at home, I went out to meet some of those bad friends of mine, but Fang Zhi, they were just wine and meat friends who had been together for dozens of years, and did not take me seriously.


    It turned out that when Prince Zhong''s Mansion was in trouble, the first thing Yang Zizhi thought of was not to find Yang Zixuan for help, but to send people to find his former friends who were drinking and eating. Unexpectedly, at that time, everyone was nervous, and they were in danger, so Yang Zizhi ended up in the prison, where they were able to avoid like snakes and scorpions, they were too late.


    Regardless of whether Yang Zizhi was really able to learn properly, at the very least, he realised his past troubles, and replied: "Big brother, just treat elder sister-in-law well in the future, elder sister-in-law is also an honest and sincere person. I believe that with Grandmother''s guidance, he will be able to lead the family in the future."


    The Concubine Yan could also be considered to be satisfied from the suffering. Back then, Yang Zizhi was purely used to eating big meat, so when he saw her little white flower, he felt like he had stolen it fresh and fresh.


    However, she never thought that, since she was able to become a man, how could she calculate that she would become the legal wife today? Even Mu Rousang had to respectfully call her sister-in-law.


    "Madam, please look after my husband in the future!"


    Concubine Yan was originally a person from the capital, her family lived off tofu, so she was probably from a small family, so her manner of speaking was not too bad.


    "Eldest sister-in-law is too serious. Even if father and grandmother didn''t say anything, my husband would never ignore him."


    Mu Rousang was a kind person.


    Matriarch Yang said happily: "Alright, now that you are Yang family''s concubine, I will invite you to settle this matter. Then, I will choose a lucky day to open the Ancestral Hall and request for her name to be recorded in the family tree."


    She didn''t have much impression of the Concubine Yan before, but these few days, she felt that although she was a little timid, she was still better than Su Waner. She was a well-behaved, docile candidate for the Sun''s daughter-in-law, and in addition to that, she had also given birth to Yang Ru Cheng.


    A mother relied on her son to be expensive!


    Mu Rousang could not help but sigh. Even someone as open-minded as the Matriarch Yang still attached great importance to the Incense Fire Inheritance.


    "Yes, Grandmother, Sun''s daughter-in-law will invite people to go and take a look at the good days, and set up a few tables to celebrate. Also, when the time comes, I will send the embroidery mother of Cai Yi Pavilion to make some clothes for everyone to wear."


    Mu Rousang had obtained great benefits from the Matriarch Yang, so she was naturally generous towards such small matters.


    "As you say, we''ll look around for those from other families. I might as well tell you to earn the silver, your surname is still Yang."


    Matriarch Yang was very much in favor of this idea.


    Mu Rousang immediately sent people to the Cai Yi Pavilion to receive the high grade embroidery ladies. After that, they all went back to the residence to look after the day, and after all, they were the first wife of Yang Zizhi, the eldest son. They absolutely could not be careless with this matter, as this was something that could not be done easily.


    Qing He had just taken off her jacket and changed into a muslin dress.


    Early this morning, Mu Rousang had just finished her yam porridge and sent Yang Zixuan out the door. Before she even got back to the Inner Academy, Chun Yan had already anxiously chased him into the house.


    "Madam, the First Lady has sent someone to invite you. If you''re free, go to Cat''s Lane."


    Mu Rousang took a few sips of tea before asking: "What do you want to say?"


    "The person who came said that Third Miss had been on a hunger strike for several days. Originally, the First Madam did not want to disturb her, but she persuaded him and he scolded her too, so the Third Miss did not listen!"


    "A hunger strike?"


    Mu Rousang thought that she had misheard. His little cousin had never suffered before when she was young, but under Mu Rousang''s deliberate nurturing, she was still a villain.


    "How did this happen?"


    Chun Yan replied, "This servant felt it was strange too, so she asked a question. At first, that old servant was unwilling to say it, but then she was taken in by this servant, saying that Third Miss was entering the palace to participate in the selection."


    "What?" Participating in the selection for the rainbow maiden? "


    Mu Rousang suddenly felt a headache. She felt that her brain wasn''t used up enough.


    "Hurry up and tell us what happened. Isn''t it better to be a lady in a noble family?" "By the way, didn''t you introduce Guo Ke to the third young master of the Guo Family?"


    That day, when Guo Jin asked his wife about it, Mu Rousang did not pay much attention to it at all.


    Mu Rousang, on the other hand, was an extremely handsome guy, if she wasn''t good-looking, she would directly smack her away.


    As a result, he could not take it anymore, and started complaining to Yang Zixuan in private again. Unexpectedly, Yang Zixuan actually thought highly of the envoy''s Third Young Master Guo Ke, who said that he was well-versed in martial arts, although his looks could not be considered handsome, he still surpassed the average person.


    Only then did Mu Rousang nod her head to agree to Guo Jin''s arrangement, but she only said that they should meet in private before bringing it up again.


    He also asked her in detail, saying that she was a well-behaved girl, and imitated the girl in her book and pretended to be a primary school student. She also invited Master Tang to accompany her, and took the opportunity to get to know the Third Young Master in the name of the Master Tang.


    "I''ve been busy with random things these past few days and haven''t had the time to ask her about it. According to what you''ve said, could it be that she didn''t see it coming?"


    Mu Rousang had doubts in her heart, Mu Fengchai was probably not the type of girl who had high standards. When she was very young, Mu Rousang had set her a good example, and often brought her up with her words. Afterwards, Mu Fengchai and Peach Blossom took charge of the county''s embroidery workshop, all for the sake of training her personnel and broaden her horizons.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what to say, but after meeting with the Master Tang a few more times, I didn''t see that the Third Young Master was a woman. It was only after the Imperial Court extended the selection and the Empress Mother''s official decree that the Third Miss got out of this place."


    "That''s strange, last time Peach Blossom came over and praised me, saying that it was for Feng Chai''s husband who was not bad. I heard that Zhu Fugui also went with yang-ge to see him, and along with Brother Tie Mu, saying that we three ladies only had Feng Chai as the smallest, that her marriage had to be handled by a few more people. How did it become like this?"


    Mu Rousang was curious, when she mentioned this matter to Mu Fengchai, she had a face full of happiness, and even talked to him for half a day, yet the imperial court made a move, and she changed her mind?


    "No, I have to take a look at this!"


    The first master is also in the south, he does not care about the three of them at all, the first wife has also lost her idea, she said that it was Master Tang and Third Miss who were in an argument over this, and the others could not persuade her at all, but did not allow the first wife to send people over to ask for ideas, and only stalled for a few days, seeing that she could not hide it anymore, she sent people over to hide it from the Master Tang.


    She called for Xia Yu and the others to help her change into a new dress and dressing up. It was very Mme Marquis Wen''s style, Spring Festival had already gone to the stable and asked the coachman to prepare Mu Rousang''s usual horse carriage.


    Mu Rousang only brought Xia Yu and Chun Jing, while the rest of the girls stayed at home to look after the courtyard.


    The Cat''s Lane was not far from the Eastern Gui Garden, and just happened to be located between the Eastern Gui Garden and the Zuo Mansion.


    The street was much more lively than last year''s. The spring scenery raised the curtain of the carriage and looked outside, saying, "Last year, this servant was still riding with the spring breeze to pass this street, but this year, this servant is the only one left. Sigh, master, you''re lonely!"


    Mu Rousang''s originally vexed mood had been quickly dispelled by this. She said: "I think you''re lonely now, sigh, but can''t you learn from Spring Breeze and the others and act as if you''re a lady?"


    "This servant wants to marry too, but, madam, this servant is born with such a character. Oh, you shouldn''t expect this servant to come to you. If I really can''t marry out, then I can stay by your side."


    Young do not know worry, spring scenery is not unable to marry out of what kind of trouble will be.


    "What a headache. You two are not the ones that should be worrying me."


    Mu Rousang felt that Spring Scene''s husband should be a hero who could rise to the top. This was because her family''s Spring Scene was also very sweet and cute.


    "Alright, Mu Rousang is bullsh * tting, I feel that my servant girls are the best!" Madam, quickly look, our new Cai Yi Pavilion is very lively! " She raised the curtain a crack and whispered to the coachman to slow down.


    Mu Rousang looked over, and laughed: "The empress dowager has ordered all the ladies to be accepted, if there are people willing to worry, it looks like our Cai Yi Pavilion will be earning a lot of silver this year."

 C301

    Apart from scheming and scheming, large families who wanted to rise to a higher level in the imperial court would usually not be willing to let their daughters suffer in the palace.


    This year''s Golden Age was a peaceful one. The wealthy ladies had been holding themselves back for a whole year and had finally come out to enjoy the show. With the silver coins that had been in their hands for a year, they naturally had to spend it quickly.


    After passing through the Cai Yi Pavilion, the horse carriage turned to another side street, and in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they arrived at Cat''s Lane.


    When the gatekeeping servant saw Wen Bo Hou''s carriage, he quickly opened the door to let it out and welcomed it inside.


    "Madam, you''re finally here."


    The head of Mu Fengchai''s four maids, Xia Ye, eagerly welcomed her, her eyebrows unable to hide her anxiousness.


    "What exactly is going on? When I told you all to train, I wanted you to serve the lady well. How did you cause such a thing to happen? "


    Once he got off the carriage, Mu Rousang scolded him unhappily. He needed Master to think things through on his own, why would he need these lass s?


    "In reply to Madam, this servant doesn''t know why Miss has been so merciful." Xia Ye didn''t dare to complain even after being scolded.


    "All of a sudden?" Mu Rousang immediately understood the meaning behind her words.


    "Yes!" I don''t know why, but she was previously happily discussing Young Master Guo''s character with the servants, and even specifically asked the servants to ask about it. Not only that, she had also invited Young Master Zhu and Young Master Qin, as well as Madam Zhu, to secretly ask about it.


    Xia Ye was also wronged. Her days of service were not as long as Chun Cao''s and Spring Rain''s. There were some things that Mu Rousang did not know, not to mention her.


    "I''ll go take a look, where''s Eldest Aunt?"


    Mu Rousang asked again.


    Seeing that Mu Rousang''s face was ugly, Xia Ye hurriedly replied: "The old master from the south has sent someone, he said that they are lacking money."


    "Lack of silver?" Didn''t his good chrysanthemum make him a fortune? He even dared to abandon his wife and children, so why would he want to ask Eldest Aunt for silver? "


    Even if Mu Yun was a lowly person, but to the Mulberry, he was still the patriarch of a family. He was a pillar of the family, and with his existence, the Mulberry would not be looked down by others, even more so for orphans and widows.


    Letting Mu Yun stay in this world was really a waste of air. If it weren''t for Mu Jinzhi, the original goods, she wouldn''t even want to acknowledge this uncle of hers.


    "Don''t be angry, the person said so, but if the young master doesn''t nod, the madam won''t take out that amount of silver." Xia Ye answered while luring her into the Dazzling Spring Sect.


    The more Mu Rousang thought about it, the angrier she got, and she asked again: "Are those chrysanthemums causing trouble?"


    Xia Ye had also heard from the seniors and servants of the manor that she was mentioned, so he replied: "That''s not true. I heard that ever since the lord had gotten a few delicate flower concubines, that chrysanthemum auntie had become yellow flowers."


    Then she continued, "I heard that the lord had set his sights on a performer, but his offer was too high and Aunt Ju was holding on to the silver. Helplessly, the lord sent someone to bring a letter from Sichuan."


    "Throw him out." Mu Rousang said snappily.


    Xia Ye quickly replied. She knew how to reply to the first wife.


    Under the guidance of Xia Ye, Mu Rousang entered Mu Fengchai''s courtyard. Inside the courtyard, there were layers upon layers of exotic flowers and herbs.


    It was really a good room for a girl. In the middle of the second floor of the small wooden building, the two rooms on the left and right were set off by the lush greenery.


    "The Madam Hou is here!"


    The little girl at the door shouted in a respectful tone. Suddenly, Xia Ying came out of the room and greeted her.


    "Greetings Madam, Madam. Please have a seat upstairs."


    Xia Ying quickly picked up the curtain and invited Mu Rousang in. Although this small courtyard was small, it had the charm of a small bridge in south of the river, making everything extremely exquisite. Adding the fact that Mu Yiyang''s family lived here, it had increased the popularity of the place, making these houses more spirited and free of any smell of decay.


    "Don''t be angry, the person said so, but if the young master doesn''t nod, the madam won''t take out that amount of silver." Xia Ye answered while luring her into the Dazzling Spring Sect.


    The more Mu Rousang thought about it, the angrier she got, and she asked again: "Are those chrysanthemums causing trouble?"


    Xia Ye had also heard from the seniors and servants of the manor that she was mentioned, so he replied: "That''s not true. I heard that ever since the lord had gotten a few delicate flower concubines, that chrysanthemum auntie had become yellow flowers."


    Then she continued, "I heard that the lord had set his sights on a performer, but his offer was too high and Aunt Ju was holding on to the silver. Helplessly, the lord sent someone to bring a letter from Sichuan."


    "Throw him out." Mu Rousang said snappily.


    Xia Ye quickly replied. She knew how to reply to the first wife.


    Under the guidance of Xia Ye, Mu Rousang entered Mu Fengchai''s courtyard. Inside the courtyard, there were layers upon layers of exotic flowers and herbs.


    It was really a good room for a girl. In the middle of the second floor of the small wooden building, the two rooms on the left and right were set off by the lush greenery.


    "The Madam Hou is here!"


    The little girl at the door shouted in a respectful tone. Suddenly, Xia Ying came out of the room and greeted her.


    "Greetings Madam, Madam. Please have a seat upstairs."


    Xia Ying quickly picked up the curtain and invited Mu Rousang in. Although this small courtyard was small, it had the charm of a small bridge in south of the river, making everything extremely exquisite. Adding the fact that Mu Yiyang''s family lived here, it had increased the popularity of the place, making these houses more spirited and free of any smell of decay.


    Mu Rousang followed Xia Ying and passed through the embroidery screen. They went through the flowery staircase and passed through the porcelain bottles that had peacock feathers stuck in them, then went to Mu Fengchai''s room on the second floor. The entire second floor was her room, the outer room was where she treated the guests, the middle was a warm room, and in the middle of the room was a window near the south was a pear blossom Rohan''s bed. There was an embroidery rack in the middle, but in the north was a desk with pen, paper, ink, and paper on top.


    The easternmost room was Mu Fengchai''s room, the southern and western windows having pinkish, light and elegant smoke hanging from them.


    On the south side of the room, there was a round Eight Immortals with blue and white porcelain bottles of water with a few sticks of powder stuck in them. The furniture in the house was all made of precious wood.


    "Miss, Madam Hou has come to see you."


    Xia Ye entered the room first and woke Mu Fengchai up.


    "Cousin!"


    Mu Fengchai crawled up in a daze, only feeling that a radiant young woman walked in, and upon closer inspection, she realised that she was definitely not her good cousin, so she called her with grievance.


    "I just got in the door, what happened to you?"


    However, Mu Rousang was still moved.


    Mu Fengchai curled her lips and said: "I knew that I could not hide it from cousin, if you had come to persuade me, it would have been fine, but I am still determined to enter the palace, even if you did not advise me, I have already registered and registered."


    "What?" Mu Rou was flabbergasted and angry at the same time. She slapped her back with all her might and scolded, "Are you courting death? That year, I should not have taken you back to my house, and let you starve to death with the Eldest Aunt. After worrying for a lifetime, I just wanted to marry you to a good home and live a peaceful life.


    "Cousin, no matter if you are scolding me or beating me up, it is something that I should endure. I understand what you have done for me." This was the first time Mu Fengchai had beaten him up in his life.


    Mu Fengchai curled her lips and said: "I knew that I could not hide it from cousin, if you had come to persuade me, it would have been fine, but I am still determined to enter the palace, even if you did not advise me, I have already registered and registered."


    "What?"


    Mu Rou was flabbergasted and angry at the same time. She slapped her back with all her might and scolded, "Are you courting death? That year, I should not have taken you back to my house, and let you starve to death with the Eldest Aunt. After worrying for a lifetime, I just wanted to marry you to a good home and live a peaceful life.


    "Cousin, no matter if you are scolding me or beating me up, it is something that I should endure. I understand what you have done for me." This was the first time Mu Fengchai had beaten him up in his life.


    Her words did not stop there, it infuriated Mu Rousang so much that he almost fainted. With both hands on his hips, he scolded: "Pah, what do you know? All these years of my teachings, you''ve been feeding them to dogs, is there anyone who can hurt me like that? "


    As Mu Fengchai cried, she said: "I just want to enter the palace, and I envy the wealth of the palace ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a loud sound, "Pa!" After that, Mu Rousang slapped her face and said angrily: "Did I eat less, or did you wear less? I worked hard for a lifetime, and still want you guys to live a good life, big brother and cousin did not disappoint me, one entered Han Lin and the other entered the Office of the Crown Prince. In my opinion, the past has always been too doting on you, to the point where you are completely unruly, those masters in the palace are nice, that is a bone palace, a place where one cannot see blood while eating."


    "Cousin sister, I am not an idiot. Which one of the people that can climb to the top of the palace does not have a mother supporting them? Which one of them does not have a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart?!


    The stubbornness between Mu Fengchai''s brows was exactly the same as Mu Rousang''s.


    Mu Rousang was really angered by her words, and berated: "Shut your mouth, I''m only teaching you these, I just want to find a good wife for you in the future, so that you can be a Owner Mother, so that others won''t bully you. But now, you have grown a pair of hard wings, and can fly, so you don''t put me, your older cousin, in your eyes.


    Mu Fengchai decided to be patient and turned her face to the bed, not looking at her.


    Mu Rousang was enraged, and said: "Do you really think that with that bit of skill of yours, you can enter the palace and kill three out of ten times? What I am teaching you is how to manage your family, how to make money at home, and naturally, your upbringing aunt will teach you how to do so. However, there is always someone stronger than you, so how do you know that the beautiful upbringing aunt of noble families are compatible? "


    Mu Fengchai saw that she was really angry, and thought to herself: Originally, she did not want to cause trouble with her cousin, but after seeing her angry, she felt extremely guilty.

 C302

    He then continued to weep as he said, "Since I can remember, I have followed my cousin to see the Emperor. My sister only has this one wish, to stay with the Emperor. All these years, I have been keeping an eye on him from far away in Sichuan."


    "You!" Mu Rousang was so angry that she could not speak, she never thought that she would struggle to walk out, but she never expected Mu Fengchai to fall head first into her trap.


    Cousin, I beg of you, just love my sister once more and do as I please. Your brother scolded me and your mother beat me, but I was determined to enter the palace. If you do not agree, then I will continue to hunger strike.


    Mu Fengchai knew that Mu Rousang had treated her very well, and it was also because she wanted to enter the palace that she was angry this time, and continued, "When I was young, I knew that my cousin''s thoughts were different from other people''s, and that she had taken care of everything extremely well.


    Mu Rousang could not accept it at the moment, she walked to the side of the Eight Immortals Table in anger and looked out of the window without saying a word, what kind of bad fate did she have with Su Ruirui!


    He had circled around it himself, but had actually circled around the little sister that he had doted on in his hands!


    For a moment, the inside of the house quietened down. The lass people acted as if they did not have ears, and carefully waited on them while holding their breath.


    After a long while, Mu Rousang sat there in a daze. She could not make up her mind at the moment, and seeing that Spring Rain was secretly shaking her head at him, her expression changed again and again.


    After getting up from the bed, she was wearing a pink jacket as she snuck in front of Mu Rousang. Suddenly, she squatted down and gently rubbed her knees as she charmingly shouted: "Cousin sister, don''t be angry at me! "Okay!"


    Mu Rousang sighed in his heart, reached out and caressed her long hair, then said: "Do you understand what kind of path you have chosen? The broad road that I have prepared for you is not taken, but the most difficult path that I have to take. If you are not careful, your body will be smashed into smithereens. "


    Mu Fengchai laid on her knees, and said with a muffled voice: "I know, but I don''t regret it."


    Mu Rousang looked carefully and saw that she was determined, she knew it would be useless to persuade her further, so she said in distress: "Why do you have to jab a needle in my heart! A good girl has to go into a place that eats people but doesn''t spit them out. "


    "But I can''t help thinking about him."


    Mu Fengchai helplessly raised her head and said: "Cousin sister, you have always doted on me the most, let me handle this this time!"


    "You''ve already boldly reported your name, what else can I do?"


    Mu Rousang was the most angry of all. She was a spoiled brat, who could not be bothered about anything else.


    After a moment of silence, she continued, "Have you ever thought about how your loved ones will feel?"


    Mu Fengchai innocently blinked her large pair of watery eye and replied: "I know, to be fair, Third Young Master Guo is not a bad person. My cousin must have given a lot of thought to this marriage, but ¡­. Cousin, please do as I''ve said this time. I''ll just have to beg you as a younger sister. "


    At this point, a pair of big eyes flooded with water, like a broken string of gold beads in a string, rustling as they tumbled down.


    So what if Mu Rousang was angry, it was already complete, and she was afraid that she had already brought the namelist to the palace.


    I just hope that everyone in the Mu family can live a good life. I don''t want to go to the palace yet, so how can I be ruthless enough to push you into a fire pit?


    "Cousin!"


    Mu Fengchai pitifully kneeled down, she grabbed onto her knees and continued to cry: "How can I not know, it''s just that I can''t control my own thoughts, thinking and muttering about his figure, I also know that she only has my cousin in her heart, but I don''t regret it, my cousin."


    Mu Rousang was extremely sad in her heart, but just as Mu Fengchai had said, so what if she paved a great path for Mu Fengchai? Mu Fengchai still had her own thoughts.


    "I originally wanted to marry you into the capital, so that the Mu Clan could support each other, and the Mu Clan could gradually take root in the capital. Now that my older cousin has entered the Office of the Crown Prince, I heard from the Eldest Aunt that there are many people who want to marry him, and they are all reputable families in the capital.


    Mu Fengchai shook her head: "My cousin is wholeheartedly working for the Mu Clan, how can I not see it. It''s because of my brothers'' hard work, and my cousin married well, you can just let me be willful for once!"


    Mu Rousang knew that she had made her decision, so she pulled her up and wiped her tears away with the handkerchief. She said: "This time, I will listen to you, I will do my best to help you with the matter of entering the palace, but Eldest Aunt and my cousin, you have to convince them yourself, if you can''t even do this, I think it''s better if you don''t enter the palace."


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I will definitely live to the end of my days with you!"


    Mu Fengchai''s words made Mu Rousang''s heart ache for no reason.


    Mu Rousang chatted with her for a while longer, it was probably because of the small matters that were discussed in the Inner Palace. The reason why she told Mu Fengchai to be on guard against her was also because she wanted her to be more cautious.


    "You said that Su Waner and the rest were unable to give birth to it, did they get drugged?"


    When Mu Fengchai heard this, her heart went cold. This was only the harem, and the harem women were even more outstanding in this area!


    It was only that at that time, the Prince Zhong''s Mansion was no longer flourishing, and his eldest and third uncles had also been demoted to the civilian population. Their family was not as good as elder brother''s, and because they were afraid that their grandmother would feel sad after hearing it, they had to hide the matter.


    Mu Rousang was filled with worry. She really wanted to go back on her words and prevent Mu Fengchai from entering the palace.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I will be more careful with everything. Even if I enter the palace, I won''t be pampered so quickly."


    Mu Fengchai laughed with satisfaction.


    Mu Rousang was annoyed, she was not like Mu Fengchai who was heartless, she chatted with her for a while longer before leaving, and before going back, he went to see Mulberry again. Seeing her, she consoled her for a bit and went back home.


    Mu Fengchai smiled as she laid on the second floor''s railing and watched Mu Rousang slowly leave.


    "Spring Rain, how was my performance today?"


    Spring Rain sighed and said, "Miss, why do you have to go through all this trouble? This Madam Hou has really hurt her heart."


    Tears appeared in Mu Fengchai''s eyes, and she laughed: "This way, she won''t think too much about it."


    "Ever since my cousin sent you and Chun Cao to my side, the two of you have been taking good care of me. Now that I''m entering the palace, I won''t be able to take the two of you away, and can even get married later. If there''s anything wrong with my family, you can either go and find my cousin or my brother."


    Chun Yu could not help but say, "Miss, this servant knows that you have acknowledged Guo Family''s Third Young Master. Moreover, Madam Hou has chosen a very good young master for you, why must you enter the palace?


    After a long while, he then said slowly: "My cousin is too tired of living. In the past, when she was young, she was not sensible and always thought that it was good to be a cousin, she was the most benefit sister in the world."


    Speaking to that, she used a handkerchief to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, and said: "Chun Yu, look at my family, there are only four of us, my elder cousin married big brother Yang, after all she is a daughter-in-law, and Yang family is also under big brother Yang''s care, my brother just entered Office of the Crown Prince, my elder cousin''s career as a official has only just begun, what my elder cousin hopes the most is my family."


    Spring Rain felt pain in her heart as she looked at the pretty girl in front of her. Her mistress had finally grown up and become sensible!


    "Miss, this servant knows as well. Isn''t it great now?" Chun Cao could not help but advise as well.


    Although my cousin is Marquis Wen Chang, his foundation in the capital is shallow, and only has Zuo Mansion and Zuo Mansion to support him, not to mention my brother, who has just become a supervising student and the other students who came out of the small mountain village together, he has just entered the Office of the Crown Prince. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Mu Fengchai paused, raised her head and looked up, forced the tears back into her eyes, and said: "I also want to live a peaceful life like what my cousin said, but since I have become more sensible, my sister has to worry about everything, and the good days that I have today are all because of my cousin."


    Mu Fengchai very bravely chose to enter the palace because she saw that every time Mu Rousang encountered a crisis, the source of the disaster came from the palace.


    "Miss, if you are thanking me, why didn''t you tell Madam Hou? If you said that it''s for the Mu Clan, she definitely won''t stop you." Spring Rain also felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Mu Fengchai lowered her head, pursed his lips into a smile, and replied: "Cousin is the most soft-hearted, but, no matter how smart she is, she can always be at a disadvantage. Look, when have I ever been in the palace with her? In the past, it was my cousin who always protected me. Now, it is my turn to protect the Mu Family and my cousin. "


    Chun Yu asked, "But you and the young master are very angry. You want to tell the truth to the two of them?"


    "Chun Yu, from the moment I decided to enter the palace, I have not been the same girl from before. You have to know if my words are true or false. Forget it, before I enter the palace, I will definitely marry you two into a good family."


    When she first came to the capital, she had wanted to be like Mu Rousang, to marry into a good family and be a Owner Mother. She wanted to not care about how prosperous the family was, as long as her husband doted on her.


    Thus, she acted out that scene from before. She didn''t want Mu Rousang to know her true thoughts, because her cousin was the one who was the most soft-hearted. If she knew the real reason, even if she risked her life, she wouldn''t allow her to enter the palace and enter the place that disgraced innocent young lady.


    "In the days before I enter the palace, the two of you better be more vigilant, don''t expose yourself. When my brother comes back from school today, he will definitely know that his cousin has come. Thus, he will definitely know that his cousin agreed to let me enter the palace, so persuading him won''t be too difficult anymore!"

 C303

    Mu Fengchai turned around and smiled at the spring rain and spring wind behind him, looking extremely innocent and flawless!


    Mu Fengchai wanted to enter the palace, but Mu Rousang was so anxious that his mouth had bubbles in it, causing Yang Zixuan''s heart to ache. She said: "If there''s really no other way, let her be.


    "It''s all my fault. Originally, when I was young, I saw that she had a bad temper due to the Eldest Aunt, so I wanted to teach her a little better. Who would''ve thought that I would teach a monster with an overbearing heart."


    Mu Rousang laid on the soft couch and cried incessantly. She had lost her true qi.


    "Are you angry that you didn''t teach her well?"


    Yang Zixuan really didn''t know how to comfort his wife.


    "I''ve already promised to help her. Ugh, I shouldn''t have softened my heart and agreed to help her." Mu Rousang was still upset!


    Xia Yu saw that Mu Rousang was unhappy from the side, and said: "Madam, according to what I said, Third Miss is going to be difficult on this path, but it is not impossible, why not discuss it with Aunt Liu?"


    Mu Rousang nodded helplessly, and said: "Let''s invite her over tomorrow morning, this is the only way."


    Yang Zixuan said: "When she is participating in the selection, I will first greet the people from the palace. Regarding this matter, you can just help her outside the palace, and once we are inside the palace, we will not be able to get involved with her."


    Mu Rousang was still lying on the soft couch, groaning and groaning. When Yang Zixuan saw this, he tried to console her again by saying something good to comfort her.


    Early the next morning, Aunt Liu was sent by Mu Rousang to be invited.


    After the Aunt Liu heard this, she could not help but laugh, "I also don''t know where Madame heard this from. That palace is indeed a bit dangerous, but it''s not like we''re just throwing our lives away if we go there."


    Mu Rousang couldn''t help but retort in her heart: I really can''t blame her. The various palace fights and house fights that were played in the later generations of television dramas were extremely normal.


    "Then, Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Aunt Liu said: "Madam, you are too worried. If it''s really like this, how would there be any aristocrats willing to send their daughters to the palace? As long as you are careful, you can still live a long time."


    Mu Rousang''s eyes lit up as she said with a headache, "I''m just a sister, so I have to plan things out for her. It''s really a different story for me, as you know, in Shu Province, I spent most of my time together with her, so ¡­"


    The Aunt Liu understood and replied: "Even though this servant is annoyed, I am sure I am unable to persuade this servant to come back to Third Miss. I must have come here because of some matters that we need to discuss with each other."


    Mu Rousang nodded his head: "You know that I do not like that place, and you know very little, what does Aunt think?"


    Aunt Liu laughed: "In reply to Madam, if according to rank, Third Miss''s older brother is considered a supervising student, but Young Master and Young Master are Duke Wen Chang and Young Master are respectively a Wen Bo Hou, thus, they are ranked even after entering the palace, it''s just a bit lower."


    "Ah?" "And she''s of higher rank? I''m much more at ease now. At least, there will still be someone waiting on her when she enters the palace." Mu Rousang took a deep breath.


    She wanted to send her daughter to the palace only because Su Ruirui was good-looking, had a beautiful appearance, and was not a bad old man. Folk people did not have a large range of relationships with others.


    Aunt Liu squinted her eyes before replying, "According to my family background, if I choose a Baolin that is not of the seventh stage, then I will be a sixth stage savior and lover."


    She did not say that, upon closer inspection, Mu Fengchai and Mu Rousang looked somewhat similar.


    "Ai, from what you''re saying, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch a glimpse of the current emperor for the rest of the year."


    Mu Rousang was worried again. It was one thing to hate Mu Fengchai for not being able to meet her expectations, but she still cherished her a little in her heart.


    The Aunt Liu advised: "Madam, sometimes, if you don''t fight, then it''s a fight! Third Miss is innocent and lively, sweet and tender, it is easy for people to like her. "


    "Aunt!" Mu Rousang exclaimed.


    Aunt Liu laughed: "Just because madam doesn''t like that place, there are countless women in the world who would like to enter when they sharpen their heads. Madam, according to this servant''s intentions, you should first find a suitable aunt for Third Miss, whether it''s a good person, a good person, or a Baolin, they are only allowed to bring one little girl and only enter the palace."


    Mu Rousang rubbed her brow and said: "I think I will still have to go trouble my sister-in-law."


    If he had to find a good aunt, then he would have to find an aunt who was extremely familiar with the palace.


    Mu Fengchai wanting to enter the palace really shocked the two siblings, Mu Rousang and Mu Jinzhi, but she was also the right person. The people around her advised and scolded her, and Mulberry scolded her countless of times, but she was still unable to change her mind.


    This was how Mu Fengchai had returned to the Mulberry at that time.


    With things having progressed to this point, there was no point in trying to persuade and Mu Jinzhi, the siblings, they could only concentrate on helping her with the matter of entering the palace.


    , who had sent a secret guard to protect Mu Rousang, was alarmed.


    "Fan Yingde, do you remember her cousin?"


    Su Ruirui thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t think of what Mu Fengchai looked like.


    Fan Yingde carefully looked at his expression, then replied: "They are similar to Mme Marquis Wen, my temperament is even more naive."


    "She''s younger than Sang''er, and she''s in so much pain, why would she need to run all over the place for a living? Of course it''s different."


    Mu Rousang and Mu Jinzhi had taken care of the family at such a young age, so this intelligence and charisma was not something an ordinary woman had.


    "The intelligence of the Mme Marquis Wen is something that no one can compare to."


    "I''ve always had good eyes."


    Hearing Fan Yingde''s praise of Mu Rousang, Su Ruirui felt extremely comfortable in his heart.


    He continued: "The Mu Clan is very loyal, even the bearing of two women is not inferior to that of men. Mu Fengchai is a rare person, to actually enter the palace for her elder sister, it seems like the imperial harem is going to make a move, otherwise, some people will not be able to live in peace."


    The Sacred Will was unpredictable. Su Ruirui saw everything from a distance.


    In August, the list of people who were to be chosen for the competition had been announced. Mu Fengchai had made the same guess as the Aunt Liu and even though she chose to remain hidden, she still managed to enter the Baolin. Within the army of new disciples of the palace, she was just an unremarkable little wave.


    Under Mu Rousang''s urging, Yang Zixuan had no choice but to bite the bullet and look for Su Ruirui. The reason was none other than her.


    Therefore, with Su Ruirui''s tacit approval, under Fan Yingde''s manipulation of the secret chests, Xia Lu, Xia Ying, and Xia Zhu, the four of them, entered the palace first to become his palace maids. Afterwards, Baolin entered, and after a few rounds, they were given his the name of Baolin.


    "Baolin, the Madam truly treats you well."


    Xia Ying and the other two were assigned to her only today, and were currently waiting for her to bathe and change clothes.


    Mu Fengchai proudly answered as she raised her small head: "So, I definitely won''t regret entering the palace!"


    She dismissed the lass that she had to attend to and climbed into the bath barrel to enjoy the fresh flowers bath, but she firmly remembered in her heart what Mu Rousang had said before she entered the palace.


    Ai, in the end, you still entered the palace. Since cousin has taught you so far, your etiquette and rules are not inferior to those beauties living in the capital. As for observing beauty and observing beauty, I think that you will be in charge of the shop for many years and you do not need me to teach you any further.


    Although Mu Rousang scolded her on the surface, she had still thought things over in her heart. Mu Fengchai was only fifteen years old, and was in the prime of her innocent life, like a delicate flower that was revealing its luster. As long as she seized the opportunity, it would be difficult for her to rise up in the future.


    "Cousin, you really know him too well!"


    Mu Fengchai sighed as she lowered her head. After all these years of training, her thinking had long been mature, and only in front of her family did she remain naive and innocent, enjoying the care and love of her family.


    On the fifteenth of the tenth month, Su Ruirui coincidentally saw his in the imperial flower garden. He was giggling at Mu Fengchai admiring the flowers, and amidst the luxuriously blooming Qiu Ju bush, a delicate and graceful woman whose hair was fluttering in the wind could be seen smiling at the corner of his mouth as he lowered his head to sniff the fragrance of the flowers ¡­


    For a moment, he thought that he had seen Mu Rousang.


    On the 20th day of the tenth month of the first year of the new era, during the Winter Solstice, the Empress Dowager summoned the Princess Huaiqing and Mu Rousang to the palace. With this, Mu Rousang won the favor of the Empress Dowager with her culinary arts and bestowed upon his her authority, he felt that Mu Rousang was a pure and kind person who would not seek repayment for her kindness. After saving the life of the current emperor twice and gaining the favor of the empress dowager, he recognized him as his adopted daughter and bestowed him the Royal Jade Plate.


    The capital was shaken. Those who had not known the truth this time kept their mouths shut. Those who went out would always follow them around the corners, afraid that they would be found out.


    In the royal study, Su Ruirui was currently frowning and staring at the paper in a daze.


    "Your majesty, I''ve read through it for a long time. Drink some tea first!"


    Fan Yingde indicated for the palace maid to bring him some tea.


    Su Ruirui turned a deaf ear, holding a pen and scolded on a paper: If you call us years unhappy, we will always respond to you!


    Fan Yingde''s hand that was carrying the tea shook slightly. Your majesty, you are truly willful, this is the paper slip for Marquis Wen to order us around.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Su Ruirui stared at him with a pair of ice-cold and emotionless eyes.


    "Your majesty, this servant was recently angered and couldn''t see anything clearly. I wanted to go take a look at the Imperial Physician Courtyard later." Fan Yingde trembled, and immediately covered himself up with a piece of leather.


    "Humph!" , you are of noble character, intelligent nature, virtuous and virtuous nature. First, you have done a righteous deed to shake the world, and then, you have saved my life by bestowing upon me the title of the Grand Princess Min Hui as well as bestowing upon her one of the Princess Mansion s. You have the right to eat and write it into the imperial jade plate of this emperor''s sworn sister. "


    "Huh?" Fan Yingde couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Why aren''t you giving it to us, Yan Mo?" Su Ruirui glared at him.

 C304

    Fan Yingde immediately possessed his soul, and understood why Su Ruirui had said that they would be separated by the Wen Bo Hou every single day. There was only one Grand Princess Great Zhou Dynasty in every generation, their position was on par with the current Empress!


    Isn''t this the same as asking Yang Zixuan to meet his own wife three times in a row to let them know? Oh, and do you have to kneel and kowtow to your wife every day?!


    Fan Yingde deeply felt that his own emperor was really petty and vengeful. His Mme Marquis Wen obviously didn''t like the life in the palace, so he had chosen to live his own life in it. Wuu, your majesty, you really cannot afford to lose!


    Furthermore, after Mu Rousang received the decree that day, she blinked her eyes and asked Fan Yingde who had gone to the Marquis Palace to announce the decree: "Has the emperor been well recently?"


    "Great!" Fan Yingde thought, what are you trying to make a fuss about now?


    Mu Rousang turned again and asked, "How has the emperor been lately?"


    "Very good!"


    "Not confused?"


    "Not muddled! "AHH!" Grand Princess, please spare this servant. This servant really is just a errand runner. This was all the emperor''s own decision. "


    Of course he wouldn''t dare to tell Mu Rousang about Su Ruirui''s thoughts. Owner had always been sour in his heart, but he had no way of dealing with this Grand Princess.


    "Oh, he''s not stupid, why did he give me the title of Grand Princess? How many women in the Su Clan do you still have that do not have Princess Feng!? "


    Wasn''t this putting her on the fire to roast her?


    Fan Yingde had to remind her: "Grand Princess, did you forget? You''ve saved the Emperor twice. Also, those grains you donated last year were able to revive many commoners of the Great Zhou. The Emperor has always been thinking about this matter. "


    It was a lie that Mu Rousang was not moved in her heart, it was just that she was truly unable to share a cucumber with so many women.


    Su Ruirui understood Mu Rousang very well as well, just as she had said, if he were to force her into the palace, he would only force her to death. She could not be the sparrow in a cage, Mu Rousang was a woman who liked freedom.


    Fan Yingde couldn''t help but say, "The Emperor also said so. With Madam''s words, this servant thinks that the Emperor''s heart will be a little more at ease."


    Mu Rousang forced a smile.


    After that, Fan Yingde brought these words back to the Imperial Palace. Su Ruirui''s heart once again hurt, and only today did he understand what he had lost. If he could not find the entire Imperial Palace, he sighed: "So she had already seen through it, no wonder he wasn''t willing to enter the Imperial Palace."


    Su Ruirui stood alone at the highest point of the palace as he looked outside. In that direction, he could sense the construction of the Princess Mansion and his heart ached: Sang''er, I can''t stand you not being here, and if you don''t want to come into this birdcage, then I will use a different method to love you, and cherish you for the rest of your life!


    Once again, in the Deep Palace, after Mu Fengchai had accepted the favor, and after a month of separation, she was conferred the title of a true sixth rank noble.


    It was November, and she was sitting alone on the porch in her fox fur coat, staring up at the sky.


    The square of sky was covered in gray clouds, and large snowflakes were dancing in the air. She missed the free life she had outside the palace, her mother, her brothers and sisters.


    "Honored guest, the Grand Princess has sent someone to bring you your birthday present."


    Xia Ye excitedly carried a box into the courtyard.


    "Cousin, this is great. I still have my family to accompany me on my birthday."


    Xia Ye knew that Mu Fengchai really missed her family, it was just that her noble identity was too low, making it difficult for Mu Rousang to frequently visit her in the palace.


    "Please don''t be sad, your highness. The Grand Princess was afraid that your highness would be sad, so she got up early in the morning and personally cooked a sour date cake for your highness."


    Mu Fengchai''s eyes reddened, and she laughed: "Quickly give it to me, it''s been a year since I last ate it, my elder cousin will make many fresh sour date cakes on my birthday."


    Xia Ye hurriedly opened the box, took out an ivory lot, and handed it over to her, smiling: "This servant has heard Xia Yu and the others mention it before, saying that it''s autumn every year. After the sour dates are ripe, the Grand Princess ordered people to take down the bamboo sticks and put it away in the ice kiln.


    Mu Fengchai raised her head and looked outside the palace, in the direction of her family. No one would bully her cousin or her family ever again.


    "Xia Ye, we must live well in the future." For her brothers, for the love of her cousin!


    Mu Fengchai''s gaze was firm. She had to climb up to a higher position and protect the Mu Family who had just taken root in the capital.


    Every time he arrived at the yamen, he would drag his colleagues and talk about his daughter, telling them that his daughter was truly caring towards him. Everyday when he returned home, his daughter would smile at him, causing all the fatigue on his day to disappear like smoke in thin air.


    After Mu Rousang heard this, she turned her face to the side speechlessly. She did not recognize this fellow, but she really wanted to wake him up. This father is too excited!


    Not only was Yang Zixuan happy, Su Ruirui was also very happy. After he received the news that day, he hurriedly went to find Fan Yingde and asked with his nose raised: "What smell is it?"


    "Your majesty, when you sent someone to rush me, I was squatting on the toilet bowl and being disrespectful!" He really wanted to say that he was called over by the emperor who didn''t play according to the rules.


    "Oh, you can continue later. Go and announce my decree."


    Su Ruirui was completely unaware of Fan Yingde''s pain. With a wave of his hand, he wrote an imperial edict, bestowing the title of Princess Fu Yi as the adopted sister''s daughter.


    "Wait, is there a prince born in the harem?"


    Fan Yingde''s head was filled with black lines. Your majesty, you don''t even remember your own children, you''re just thinking about other people''s families.


    He deeply felt that he had aged too quickly these past two years. It was better to announce it and look for the Grand Princess for a reward.


    One day in the summer of the first three years, Yang Zixuan came back from the yamen with great excitement. When he arrived at the courtyard, he shouted, "My wife, my wife!"


    Mu Rousang opened her eyes in a daze, a gust of wind blew past, and Yang Zixuan''s alluring fox face appeared before her.


    "Husband?!" Aren''t you supposed to be at the yamen this time? "


    "Didn''t my wife always want to go out and take a look? "This time, your husband is going to ask for an order for an envoy to the Western Regions. How about it, my wife, we will bring a caravan with us, and personally go to the Western Regions to do some big business. We will also fish for some silver to buy flowers and wear for our daughter."


    And then ¡­


    Yang Zixuan realised weirdly that his pink powdered fruit had disappeared.


    "My wife, where is my daughter?"


    Mu Rousang was immediately embarrassed. Only now did she remember that after she was born in powdered fruit, the pig in the spatial ring that was tied to a tree had finally become ripe. Then, it had turned into a pet pig with a head full of little red flowers.


    She was too sleepy today, and powdered fruit was unwilling to sleep, so she kept arguing. She simply came in to sleep, and casually threw powdered fruit into her spatial space.


    Oh, hehe, get someone to bring him out to the courtyard to play. That''s right, Husband, when we go to the Western Regions, I need to prepare to bring more clothes, and also get the Cai Yi Pavilion to make bigger clothes for the powdered fruit. The child will grow faster, and the clothes I made last month will be smaller again this month.


    Yang Zixuan was even more of a mother, he even wanted to eat whatever the powdered fruit liked. After he was done with all this, he would continue working at the yamen.


    Once he left, Mu Rousang hurriedly dragged powdered fruit out from his space. This mother sure had a forgetful personality!


    Who could tell her where that little red flower came from?


    Once he left, Mu Rousang hurriedly dragged powdered fruit out from his space. This mother sure had a forgetful personality!


    Who could tell her where that little red flower came from?


    Mu Rousang shouted towards the space: "You damned coquettish pig, I''ll definitely find a flower pig to breed for you!"


    A certain pig in the space was looking at the water in the mirror in an extremely flirtatious manner. Just look at how red the flowers were today!


    ''s voice was filled with disdain as he continued to look at the water in the mirror.


    In the early five years of the year, in the desert outside Qu Men Pass, a group of royal troops led the way, followed by cavalry soldiers. In the middle, there were several carriages, and in the middle, there was a large imperial carriage that was inlaid with gold and jade.


    "powdered fruit, Duo Duo, your aunt has added another little brother for you."


    Mu Rousang raised the letter excitedly. The Mu Family''s third generation was no longer the only one with seedlings. Princess Jing''an was a man who had given birth to two babies in a row.


    "Mother, hug me!"


    A little baby dressed in red and gold silk with a hair style that could shoot into the sky asked Mu Rousang to hug her.


    As Mu Rousang read the letter, she made a move to hug her tightly. She couldn''t help but say: "powdered fruit, you''ve gotten fatter again.


    Why, the big miss of the Mu Rousang family, Yang Ruyan''s nickname is powdered fruit.


    "Delicious!" "Milk!" powdered fruit nodded seriously!


    Meaning it tastes good with milk and meat.


    Mu Rousang reached out to poke her head, and said with a low laugh: "You little glutton."


    "You shouldn''t have given her some powdered fruit." Yang Zixuan cherished his own daughter a lot, so when he looked at this cute little meatball crawling around the car, he felt a little worried.


    "It''s better than what you''ve given your son. You can count on your son to have many children!" Mu Rousang also complained at him.


    "Pfft!" Duo Duo was cooperating very well!


    "Ya, mom, your little brother is stinky, stinky!" powdered fruit was the little brother Duo Duo who despised farting.


    Mu Rousang stretched out her leg and kicked Yang Zixuan, who was playing with her daughter, and said: "Hey, your family is shitting so much, why aren''t you going to change to a diaper?"


    Yang Zixuan was a good husband, he immediately told his powdered fruit: "Good daughter, your father will go change your brother''s diaper first, I''ll play with you later."

 C305

    "I don''t want it. Your hand has pinched a nappy. Dirty, mom, it smells good!"


    Yang Zixuan thought for a while and then immediately rolled back into his mother''s embrace.


    This time, Yang Zixuan was going to send an envoy to the Western Regions, so Yang Zixuan had long planned out his plan. This time, he would definitely bring his wife and relatives to some places, and it would be best if they could delay them for a decade or eight years and give birth to a large number of children. When Su Ruirui finally forgot his wife, he would bring his family back.


    In the end, Su Ruirui took the initiative, and as soon as he made it through, he added an order, stating that he would return within the time limit of two years!


    After Mu Rousang followed her husband out to the Western Regions, she immediately realized that Spring Scene was staring at a certain guard leader in her team. She used an incomparably fast speed to package Spring Scene and the others out, and wiped away her sweat, ah, there really are some blind people.


    From the beginning of summer, eight years ago, Empress Dowager Tun Shu had passed away!


    In the same year, the capital became famous as the Three Tyrants!


    After the famous Princess Huaiqing and Princess Jing An, the capital once again shook.


    Because of Su Ruirui''s change in direction, when Mu Rousang returned to the capital at the end of the sixth year, she would no longer walk straight. She would only walk horizontally across the capital.


    One: Eldest Princess Mu Rousang!


    Second Tyrant: Princess Fu Yi, Yang Ruyan, relative to Mu Rousang''s daughter!


    Three Tyrants: Princess of Fortune, Su Shan''er, is the daughter of Feng Fei Mu Fengchai!


    The ladies in the capital were a bunch of bastards. She was just passing by, yet they sent her a bottle of soy sauce. How could she be a tyrant? She was clearly a gentle princess on the surface, even though she was a very strong woman on the inside.


    Mu Rousang returned from the eastern barbarians and went into mourning. The next year, with the passing of her filial piety, Yang Zixuan once again made the decision to go to the Southern Barbaric Land for an envoy. It was only because Mu Rousang said this one day, that she wanted to eat Lingnan Litchi.


    In the beginning, in the autumn of the thirteenth year, the capital''s Swift Wisdom Sect''s Great Princess Mansion suddenly let out a burst of angry roars that shook the earth and shook the mountains: "Which bastard stole my Peach Blossom Wine?"


    "Burp!" "Sis, the wind is tight." The drunk Duoduo shook his little head.


    "Up to the roof!"


    powdered fruit acted like a big sister as she waved her little claws. Thus, all twelve of the little brats divided into two groups, one was a girl while the other two drunkards grabbed the collar of the other male and one female, and jumped onto the rooftop.


    From left to right, they were respectively Yang Ruyan, the little crown prince of the current dynasty, Yang Ruyu, the two brothers from the Mu Jinzhi family, the eldest son of Zuo Renwen, and the eldest son of Zuo Ren Xian. Between the two of them was the Princess of Fortune, Su Shan''er.


    Further to the side were Peach Blossom''s little daughter and Liu Guixiang''s little son. Finally, there was a little kid sitting in the middle.


    One of the youngsters who was dressed in purple robes had pink bubbles in his eyes as he spoke to powdered fruit in an extremely petty manner, "Guo Guo, didn''t you say your mother was feeding your brother milk?"


    The little girl''s pink little face stiffened: "I''m Yang Ruyan, can you change your name, or can you sit down and not change your surname?"


    Hateful mother, what a nickname you gave her.


    "Yan''er!" The young boy immediately changed his words.


    "Just call me by my name, what is it?" Are you practicing? "Who knows how many more there will be in the harem in the future!"


    The little girl was getting more and more unhappy. What kind of child marriage was this hateful Emperor uncle trying to do?!


    This made her unable to look at the handsome young master openly.


    The young man who was choked by the choking sound did not get angry, but continued to smile like a little fox. "Yan''er or Guo Guo!"


    The little girl solemnly nodded: "Then you should call me Guo Guo!"


    It was much nicer than that poor brat''s words. Only the little white lotus flower that her mother often said was a good name for her son.


    The little boy was even more bewitched by what he saw. The little girl''s jade face had already begun to show signs of blooming, and in the future, she would definitely become a beauty capable of toppling empires.


    "Guo Guo, when your long hair reaches your waist, you will be crowned with my surname. In the future, the harem will be your world!" It was unknown who had brainwashed the little youth.


    "I cut off her mother''s hair every year!" The little girl replied in a very ruffian tone.


    To the side, Yang Ruyu coldly said, "Don''t think that you can snatch my sister just because you''re the crown prince. My sister belongs to my family."


    "Guo Guo is the daughter-in-law that royal father arranged for me!" The teenager who was referred to as the crown prince felt extremely displeased.


    "You dare to give my little brother face?"


    With a "pa", the head of a certain little crown prince was slapped.


    Su Yan''er was drinking until her face turned red and said drunkenly: "Crown Prince, you can''t say bad things about your cousin!"


    The little prince who was being attacked was completely innocent. It was so easy for him to marry someone else. He had to spend a lot of effort just to catch up with the princess consort.


    "Guoguo, you shouldn''t go to the Western Regions this year, right?"


    The little prince had a lot of thoughts, he didn''t know if there were any men in the Western Regions who would hook up with his little princess consort.


    "You stinking brat, what are you thinking all day? I am a person of Zhou, how many times do I have to say it! "


    Yang Ruyan''s small claws once again reached the back of the crown prince''s head.


    The Crown Prince''s expression changed again and again. His father had said that it was because of his personality that he didn''t look like a fox that he couldn''t bring a beauty back. In order for him to quickly bring the princess back, he ¡ª


    Endure it!


    Under the orders of the girls and the Wives, Mu Rousang quietly slipped under the roof, ready to catch these bastards who were stealing wine. When she heard her tears, she had to cover his face to pee, could it be that the next generation''s empress was a domineering big sister?


    Was this really her daughter?


    In the first thirteen years of winter, Liu Dahu passed away. In the second spring, Lady Liu followed closely behind him.


    In the first seventeen years, the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou took Princess Fu Yi as his consort!


    At the same time, he was unable to accept that his elder sister had become someone else''s. From then on, he could not accept the fact that his elder sister had become someone else''s home ¡ª Yang Ruyu had ran away from home!


    Same year:


    Yang Zixuan as Minister of Revenue


    Zuo Renwen served as Minister of the Department of Public Administration


    Mu Jinzhi also took the post of Minister of Rites for the Crown Prince.


    Zuo Yinxian is Assistant Minister of Rites


    Wei Anping as the censor of the capital


    Mu Yiyang, Qin Tieshu and Zhu Fugui released their patrolling officers.


    In the first twenty years, Left Lady passed away.


    Then, in the first twenty-three years of life, Yang Ruyu, who was out of the house, returned. At the same time, she brought back a cute little girl as a wife, making Mu Rousang so happy that she couldn''t even see her teeth!


    In the first twenty-four years, Yang Zixuan''s father, Yang Junhua, passed away.


    In the first twenty-eight years, Zuo Renyou passed away.


    The early forty years, the old Su Ruirui announced his abdication! It was created by the Crown Prince under his title!


    At the same time, Mu Jinzhi''s family also went into hiding!


    Cheng Jian three years of spring, small hill village on the west slope of a rich courtyard, spring, when dense, shy peach blossom girl throw branches!


    "Hey, this chess game is obviously for me to leave. You greedy old man, if I don''t pay attention, you can switch the chess piece. I will chop off your head."


    Su Ruirui''s hair had already been changed to snow!


    Yang Zixuan was also old now. After he had gone into seclusion in the fields with Mu Jinzhi, Su Ruirui shamelessly chased after them.


    "Since you''ve already abdicated, save your strength!" Mu Jinzhi watched from the sidelines as he added fuel to the fire.


    Yang Zixuan was only an old cunning fox now!


    "That''s right, you old bastard. Don''t forget, I am the ruler of the dynasty."


    He stroked his beard as he replied. His eyes lit up as he smiled and said, "My wife, don''t feed this old Emperor the fresh peach blossom stuffing that I made today!"


    As expected, Su Ruirui''s temper died down in an instant. He turned around to see Mu Rousang leaning on her walking stick, holding onto a small bamboo basket, and wearing a cotton silk dress. The corners of her skirt were covered with rain water, and he immediately stood up to support her.


    "It just rained and the road is slippery. Save it!"


    I was dreaming yesterday. I dreamed that she complained to me that the things in the Underworld were too expensive, and that there was not enough silver to spend. She told me to heat up more paper money for her, so I went to the village entrance early in the morning to buy a thick stack of copper money papers for her to burn.


    Mu Rousang tremblingly handed the small bamboo basket over to him. She was old and blind, how could she not see through his little scheme?


    Then she added, "I even told her that we were doing very well and told her to save some flowers. It''s not even March 3rd yet, but she came to us in a dream to cry about being poor!"


    Although Su Ruirui took care of her, she had only given birth to a daughter in Mu Fengchai''s life. Because of the exhaustion of her mind, she had extinguished her lights early, but before she died, she begged Su Ruirui to bury her back in Little Mountain Village. She wanted to accompany her pitiful big sister, her parents, and her brother!


    Su Ruirui could not bear to disappoint her. In the end, he nodded his head and agreed.


    After fourteen years of construction, Mu Jinzhi passed away. After he passed away, Princess Jing''an thought of her husband and stayed by his grave day after day.


    One month later, due to the excessively sad Princess Jing An, she sat in front of the grave and said a few words to Mu Jinzhi before safely leaving to look for her lover for the rest of her life!


    After her two close relatives had passed away, Mu Rousang had been knocked down.


    This continued for another three years, building up seventeen years of autumn!


    Mu Rousang was already very old, and at this moment, she was so old that she couldn''t walk anymore. On this day, she felt her mental strength suddenly increase, and when she opened her eyes, she found Yang Zixuan and Su Ruirui seated by her bedside.


    She smiled in relief and said, "I saw my brother and sister standing by the door, along with Feng Chai and yang-ge. They came together, saying that it was the Road to River Styx that was dark and cold, afraid that I would be lonely. They just waited for me at the entrance of the Road to River Styx ¡­ to keep me company and know that I''m afraid of the dark and am afraid of crossing the Bridge of Helplessness alone. "


    Yang Zixuan and Su Ruirui, who were guarding her side, started to cry profusely after hearing his words.


    "Xiao Sangsang, how could you be so ruthless as to leave before me?"


    "Zixuan, I''m afraid of loneliness, so I''m glad to be able to leave before you. Even if I... "I still have people thinking about me in the underworld, it''s great, remember to burn more paper money for me, and more girls and women, I''m very, very, very lazy, it''s better to have someone waiting on me."


    Her face was already ashen, and her words were intermittent!


    "This emperor forbids you from saying such depressing words. Imperial Physician, Imperial Physician, if you still don''t treat her, then I''ll chop off your heads."


    Su Ruirui unhappily raised his white beard.


    Mu Rousang laughed happily, "Su Ruirui, don''t just talk about cutting other people''s heads off. I am very happy to meet you all in this life, and I owe you all a lot too ¡­"


    Two men, she had loved both of them ¡­


    Su Ruirui saw that her eyes were starting to dim and he forcefully pushed Yang Zixuan, who was at the side, away from her. Faintly, Mu Rousang could see that he was unhappy, but Su Ruirui was still as tyrannical as before.


    He bent down and whispered into her ear, "Be good, Sang''er. Promise Master Xu that you will be my wife for the rest of your life." The pain penetrated his heart and began to comprehend. To love a person, one had to protect her properly.


    Mu Rousang felt that she was gradually sinking deeper into the darkness. She heard her husband''s heart-wrenching screams, heard Su Ruirui''s soul-rending screams.


    She really wanted to tell him: Su Ruirui, if there is an afterlife, it would be difficult for a few people to meet her again. She is a soul that comes from a foreign world that will occur a thousand years from now, I''m afraid her soul will return to her homeland!


    When Mu Rousang and her group of people''s tears flowed down, she closed her eyes peacefully, carrying with her the love that two men had for her, and the happiness that filled her entire life, as they left the world.


    One year later, Yang Zixuan and Su Ruirui, who were extremely sad, passed away in the small mountain village on the same day. As a wise king, he gave up on burying in the imperial mausoleum, and was buried on''s left and right side of the tomb.


    They stood by her side silently as if they were alive. The moment both of them had aged, they thought that if they had a next life, they would definitely grab onto her hand tightly first ¡­

 C306 Surrey (I)

    It was all because of that glance when he opened his eyes!


    Many years later, Su Ruirui had finally fulfilled the dream that he had always been chasing.


    Today, he was wearing a bright yellow five-clawed golden dragon robe with black velvet embroidered with auspicious clouds. He wore a golden pearl crown on his head, and he was wearing thick bronze moose boots with dark stripes. The snow on the white jade board had already been swept clean.


    The inauguration ceremony was held today, and from now on, the world was his. He ¡­ was the Son of Heaven of the Great Zhou!


    The cold wind pierced mercilessly into Su Ruirui''s face like fine needles, but how could the pain on his face compare to the pain in his heart?


    People say, love river mountain more love beauty, can beauty throw river mountain.


    There were many times where he was forced to do it because of helplessness. In order to let his beloved one live on, he could only watch as his beloved one was married off to another woman, and suddenly, Su Ruirui felt like he was the number one person in the entire Zhou Dynasty, so what?


    Why was he not happy at all? His heart was empty. No matter how beautiful the palace was, in his eyes, it was all in dust.


    His heart was in unbearable pain, causing him to be unable to calm down at night.


    Eunuch Fan''s eyes flashed with pain, he bent down and lightly walked to Yue Yang''s side, and then fell a step behind: "Master, today the wind is strong, please get on the Golden Carriage!"


    Ever since his master''s lover, Mu Rousang, got married, his master suffered from a heart attack. Every time when people calmed down late at night, his heart would become twisted like a knife, torturing him until he couldn''t rest at night.


    Eunuch Fan did not dare tell anyone that it was an unforgettable love.


    It was only because ¡ª The Emperor of the Great Zhou could not have those little children''s love affairs!


    It would never be allowed.


    Otherwise, any woman of his heart would only be hanged!


    Su Ruirui came back to reality and looked at the golden carriage, his eyes empty.


    Seeing that the cold wind outside was getting stronger, the Eunuch Fan urged him to get on the carriage.


    Su Ruirui''s sigh was obviously light, but it felt heavy in Eunuch Fan''s heart.


    "You should know!"


    How could it compare to the pain of his heart being dug out. Or maybe, when the cold wind pierced into Owner''s face, he would feel better, his heart, would not hurt anymore.


    Eunuch Fan wished that he could feel heartache on behalf of his master, but this pain was something that others could not replace.


    Su Ruirui was supported onto the golden chariot.


    He drew the bow and did not turn back!


    Once, there was a moment when he wanted to abandon everything in his body and take her away.


    However, on his way to find her, in a teahouse, he heard the next table mention a pair of Elementary Scholars eloping with a rich family, and one of them only said, "Go and be a concubine, marry a wife, marry a child since ancient times, and be ordered by your parents to be a matchmaker."


    How could he bear to see her suffer so much?


    He brought Eunuch Fan along and returned to his own manor. Back to the manor that he had never wanted to see before, the one that represented wealth and power, the one that held no words in his heart ¡ª the cage.


    The happiest time of Su Ruirui''s life were the days when he lived in Mu Rousang''s house.


    "You''re awake? Do you feel any better? " A young girl, who looked like the sharp bud of a willow branch in spring, was looking at him.


    What kind of eyes were those?


    The moment Su Ruirui opened his eyes, he was unwittingly attracted by the pair of eyes.


    How could there be such a clear, crystal clear eye in this world?


    He had been stunned by her for a long time!


    He did not understand love. Ever since he was young, he had been taught to do everything by hook or by crook. His father only cared about results and not process.


    However, the owner of these eyes was like a wisp of clear spring water that silently washed away the dust that accumulated in his heart, leaving behind a small piece of pure land that was hard to come by.


    Su Ruirui found out from her little mouth that this little girl who had a pair of clean, bright eyes was his savior.


    He surveyed his surroundings. The house seemed newly built.


    It was just like a smiling little girl on a spring day ¨C pure and refreshing!


    Although it couldn''t compare to the majesty of his manor, it gave off a very comfortable feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    There was even a faint wooden fragrance in the room, causing his originally guarded heart to loosen slightly.


    Wait, what do you mean by dead horses being treated in front of a live doctor?


    What did this little girl who was chirping like a little sparrow say just now?


    He narrowed his eyes and shot her a dissatisfied look.


    Do you know who I am?


    With just a single sentence, this little girl''s head would no longer be safe.


    [Humph! The ignorant are truly fearless!]


    Su Ruirui magnanimously thought, this grandpa will not bother about a blind little girl like you.


    Otherwise, if he told her his identity, she would be scared to death!


    "What''s your name?" she asked, grinning.


    After that, he answered without asking: "My name is Mu Rousang, I have a brother called Mu Jinzhi. However, at this time, he has gone to study in the private school, and has not left yet."


    In Su Ruirui''s mind, without any reason, appeared: The sun rises in spring, the sun shines bright and bright, a woman holds a basket, obeying the laws of nature, loving to be gentle!


    He had a plan in mind. This little girl was probably born in the spring, but why hadn''t he seen her mention his parents?


    Su Ruirui didn''t feel that anything was amiss, as the relationship between him and his royal father wasn''t deep.


    Then, his heart was a little unhappy, and he remembered the words: late spring, Fanqi Qi Qi Qi, a woman''s heart sad, almost with the Young Master.


    Such a pure and kind little girl was also his savior. He did not want her fate to be like those mulberry leaves that had been taken away to feed the silkworm, nor did he want her fate to be too miserable in the future.


    He thought and thought, and finally decided: I will just protect her, who dares to bully her?!


    The young man''s heart was truly small. It could only fit such a small figure.


    No one knew that as the bright peach blossoms covered the branches, the cute and charming girl had already silently broken into the heart of the ice-cold young man.


    It took root and sprouted.


    Make her hurt, let him hurt!


    It could not be pulled out, but it could not be owned!


    Su Ruirui was poisoned, this poison was a sacred product from the palace, he had escaped under the protection of the guards at that time, who knew that he would be the only one to escape in the end.


    There was always a mystery in his heart, and that was how he was able to cure the poison in his body.


    She never said, he never asked.


    She jokingly told him that she gave him some green bean soup first, then fed him a medicine her father had left behind earlier, and then asked him to prescribe some poison to eat.


    Su Ruirui did not believe that the poison could be dispelled that easily.


    Only he wanted to believe her.


    Yes, Su Ruirui this cold youth who never trusted anyone, was willing to believe this lively and unscheming little girl.


    Those days of recuperation were the most precious memories in his life, as well as the most relaxing time of his life.


    After a few days, his body had recovered a lot and he could walk on the ground. When he was free, he could walk around the yard a few times.


    Leaning by the window, he watched the little girl carrying a small bowl of chicken to play with the ducks. Sometimes, he was quite jealous of the dog she owned, which was very popular with the little girl.


    "Hey, Dogman!"


    "Awoo!" The dog on the other side frowned at him, turned its head to the side, and peeked at him.


    Hmph, another one fighting for a favor.


    Those chickens and ducks were too disappointing. They couldn''t even compete against this male.


    Su Ruirui was about to use the willow branch he was holding to beat up the disobedient dog, just in time for Mu Rousang to feed it a big bowl of bone soup.


    His face was as dark as ink.


    He remembered that just before, at lunch, she had forced him to eat a large bowl of soup with a bone in it, saying it was very nourishing.


    Well, this lord''s food is the same as this unsightly dog''s.


    Su Ruirui became even more annoyed. When Mu Rousang poured the bone soup into the dog food bowl, she reached out to touch her dog head.


    A cold voice sounded out, "You didn''t cook it especially for me?"


    It was clearly a question, but Mu Rousang felt a raging fire in her words.


    She turned her head and asked doubtfully, "Can''t I? "Anyway, it''s leftover. My dog loves to gnaw on bones."


    Su Ruirui felt very stifled, of course he couldn''t.


    Mu Rousang continued: "Dog loves to gnaw on bones, it''s only natural."


    Su Ruirui thought, although there was nothing wrong with those words, he just did not like the dog in front of him.


    Mu Rousang still wanted to say something, but coincidentally, her little friend, someone called Hua Hua, had come to look for her. She was also missing two teeth.


    Su Ruirui looked at the Peach Blossom little girl in disdain, then turned his head back to look at the dog who was eating happily with its head down, the disdain on his face becoming even more obvious.


    Mu Rousang was dragged out the door by that whatever flower.


    Su Ruirui pointed at the dog''s forehead and muttered, "This is for me to eat, what right do you have to eat it!"


    Thus ¡­


    The dog that had not eaten its fill could only stare at its own lunchbox. With a ''suo'', it flew away!


    He really flew. He flew out of the wall.


    "Woof woof, woof woof woof woof!" Give him back his bowl of rice, what an annoying male.


    The sound of running footsteps came from the yard. Su Ruirui was running in the front, and Mu Rousang''s dog was chasing him!


    One day, it was the perfect spring day. Su Ruirui was sitting in his courtyard, basking in the sunlight, thinking that the news of his disappearance should have already spread to the Imperial Palace.


    He sighed in his heart, unwilling to part with such a leisurely and comfortable life.


    But if he did not act, it would cost him his life, for example, just like this time.


    When had he been poisoned? Later on, he recalled that he could not find any trace of it.


    "Hey, Su Ruirui, what are you daydreaming about? Why aren''t you coming over?"


    Mu Rousang was dressed in a peach pink dress today, and only the two bags had pearl strings hanging from their heads.


    She was standing delicately on the steps of the main house, waving at him.


    "What is it?" He didn''t like to talk too much, but he liked to see her smile and roll her eyes as she told him about the interesting things that had happened in the village.


    Su Ruirui felt that all of this was very new, and also enjoyed listening to her jubilant laughter.


    Even though she had never been polite to him.


    Su Ruirui was willing to accept it!

 C307 Surrey (II)

    Under the radiance of spring, it was indeed a season where the heart of spring could easily move!


    Su Ruirui very obediently walked over, if the person serving beside him saw him, his jaw would definitely drop from shock.


    Mu Rousang crooked her finger and cheerfully said: "Come closer."


    Su Ruirui looked at her little self, his heart that was as hard as ice, suddenly became weak.


    The way he looked at her softened a little.


    As he walked in front of her, the little person in front of him blinked her large eyes and sized him up, like a small adult, she touched the micrognathia, then nodded very seriously: "I see that you have been doing well these days, every day your complexion has improved. It seems that the old hen of my house has not made up for nothing."


    Don''t think that this little girl is so pure and honest. In fact, she is just a big tail wolf in a small sheepskin.


    Just a moment ago, she had been very concerned about him.


    However, in the next moment, his mood changed!


    Only then did Su Ruirui enjoy her sincere concern. In the next second, he was holding his hand, and then, an item was stuffed into his hands.


    "The radiance of spring is so beautiful and the mountains are so charming. I think that Brother Rui will not let down the brilliance of spring, right?"


    Mu Rousang''s eyes were like crescent moons as the corners of her mouth slightly rose.


    Brother Rui!


    At this moment, he heard the joy and jubilation in his heart.


    He looked down at the strange object in his hand. The handle was about a foot and a half long, and there was a piece of metal on one end. There were three iron spikes on the other side. He looked confused.


    Mu Rousang laughed: "This is a hoe, and the one with three iron spikes is a rake."


    Although Su Ruirui did not know what the thing in his hand was used for, but as someone who had read many books and read many books, after Mu Rousang''s introduction, he had a guess. It should be a agricultural tool, but it was such a small thing, what could he use it for?


    "There''s this one, take it."


    Mu Rousang bent over and picked up a small bamboo basket by her feet, hanging it on his arm, then laughed: "Take it off."


    He looked up at her.


    She didn''t know why, but with her, all he needed was a look, and she would understand what he was trying to say.


    Like now, Mu Rousang''s clear laughter that was like the chiming of spring water resounded in the courtyard: "Hehe, spring day is good, but there are many wild vegetables, wild mushrooms, wild wood ears and the like growing on the back mountain, and there''s even spring bamboo shoots. I''ve watched you raise them for a while, and your body has improved quite a bit, and it''s just right for me to go to the rear mountain side to play and dig out wild vegetables."


    Digging out wild vegetables?


    Su Ruirui felt that there must be something wrong with his ears.


    As a prince of the Great Zhou, how could he do what these rural women did?


    "Oh! Brother Rui, do you want to be so weak that you can''t split your limbs?" You will be taught a lesson by Teacher. "


    Su Ruirui thought, how would his own master dare to teach him a lesson? Even though he would make mistakes when he was studying with his brothers, those who got beaten up and lectured were always his reading partners.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. You definitely won''t be able to recognize these wild animals. Let me teach you, I know a lot of wild vegetables!"


    She slightly raised her chin in a very arrogant manner.


    Of course, Su Ruirui did not know of the word "Ao Jiao", it was just that he suddenly felt that it was not necessarily bad to give it a try.


    Just to make her smile!


    Thus, the scene of the originally cold and noble young master stepping on the spring should have been very pleasing to the eyes, suddenly became like this.


    Dressed in a long robe, he obviously carried a sense of nobility that others couldn''t learn from, but at this moment, he incongruously tucked a corner of his robe into his belt. With a small hoe in his left hand and a small bamboo basket in his right hand, what was even more amusing was that his head was wrapped in light green cotton, revealing only his face.


    Su Ruirui had rejected her at the beginning.


    However, the little girl who was jumping around in front of him was cunning.


    Mu Rousang took out the piece of green cloth and told him that she needed to wrap his head with it. Then, Su Ruirui turned his head to the side with a look of disgust.


    What kind of person was this grandpa? How could he dress up like this that made others laugh out loud?


    However, the dao was one foot high, and the evil was ten feet high!


    Mu Rousang smiled and revealed his canine teeth: "Brother Rui, good brother, are you sure you don''t want to take it?"


    Su Ruirui enjoyed her soft and gentle way of acting like a spoiled child. He glanced at the thing in her hands with his little eyes and continued to act high and mighty without a word.


    "Brother Rui, since you''re so good-looking, you''ll definitely look good in a bag, unlike those aunties in our village who would cry if they used this as a bag!"


    He''s crying because he''s ugly?


    How can an ugly person cry? He thought for a moment. It was too ugly. The person in question probably didn''t even want to look at his appearance. Thus, he cried out in sadness. That was probably what he meant!


    Su Ruirui felt that her words were interesting, and a smile appeared in his eyes, but he was still determined to not take the green cloth head.


    Mu Rousang was acting coquettishly and making a ruckus, and had even cruelly squeezed out a few golden beans.


    Su Ruirui remained unmoved.


    "In the spring, there are many caterpillars on the mountain. If you are not careful, you will fall down from the branches, and then, on your head, you will find it stuck to your neck, arched and arched, crawling and crawling. The caterpillar, you know, has poison on its body, and if you touch it, it will feel pain, itch and discomfort.


    Su Ruirui''s face immediately turned white, he remembered that when he saw the servant girl in front of him, someone had already been tricked.


    But the pain was excruciating, itchy and painful, and the caterpillar was terrifying to look at.


    His heart began to beat wildly, how about, he still pretend that the poison had not cleared and continue pretending to be weak?!


    Unfortunately, just as these thoughts popped up in his mind, Mu Rousang''s small hand had already fiercely extinguished these thoughts.


    "Brother Rui, are you trying to run away? "You''re a man. You''re not really afraid of caterpillars, are you?"


    Mu Rousang looked at him with an innocent face, the care and concern in her eyes could be seen. After which, she said considerately: "If you are truly afraid, I will definitely help you keep your secret."


    Su Ruirui immediately denied it and joked: If I were to beat him to death, he wouldn''t admit to being afraid of caterpillars, it would be such a loss of face!


    As a result, in order to protect his dignity, Su Ruirui pulled Su Ruirui out of the house happily with an ice face and a green cloth wrapped around his head, and went straight to the back of the mountain.


    Who would have thought that such a joyous scene would become the mental support of the future emperor of the Great Zhou?


    An insurmountable tribulation!


    You can''t cross him, but he can''t cross her!


    He had become a barrier that you couldn''t cross, and she had become a barrier that he couldn''t cross!


    Eternal Longevity Palace was a place that only the imperial concubines of the past Great Zhou could live in. Su Ruirui had to report to the palace maids before he was finally allowed to enter.


    This palace with sandalwood as the beam, the golden lamp as the companion, with the pearl jade as the curtain, the porking-gold post, covering the door with the silk as the curtain, white jade spread the ground!


    The silk moved with the wind. Wherever it passed, the faint fragrance of the incense permeated the air. Cigarettes curled in the air.


    Su Ruirui''s matriarch was an extremely smart person. From a small ordinary concubine, he climbed up to his current position of imperial concubine.


    "My son is here?!" The Imperial Consort''s voice came from behind the silk veil.


    "Yes sir!" Su Ruirui replied without any trace of a smile.


    The Imperial Consort was extremely well-maintained, appearing very noble and elegant.


    For a long time, the entire room was silent.


    The green silk covering the door was gently lifted by Gong''e, and the Imperial Consort walked out with light steps.


    "The sun is rising outside, why are you here?"


    The Imperial Concubine raised her eyes and looked out the water lily window. The spring afternoon sun was exceptionally dazzling.


    "matriarch, I request that the marriage be annulled." Su Ruirui stated his thoughts in a simple and clear manner.


    His words were like a hammer pounding on a drum, viciously pounding at the imperial concubine''s heart, echoing within the palace!


    "Hmm!" It was just one word, but it was heavily suppressed by the imperial concubine, causing everyone to feel her majesty.


    "Why? "That little girl might be three years older than you, but that was set up for you by your father a few years ago. It''s already been a few years, why do you suddenly want to end the engagement? Could it be ¡­" As an imperial concubine, her eyes glimmered. Could it be that her son, Iceberg, had been enlightened regarding matters of the heart?


    The Imperial Concubine''s eyes flashed with a hint of impatience, and then let out a slight sigh, forcing herself to hold it down. Her long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards, and she angrily said: "You should understand that your royal father had already made a clear decree that year, and he would not go back on his word.


    The position of the Princess Xiangyang was not something that just any cat or dog could sit on.


    Su Ruirui lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. How could he not know?


    But he just didn''t want to touch a girl other than her.


    "Withdrawal."


    He was really stubborn sometimes, so stubborn that nine oxen couldn''t pull him back.


    The imperial concubine was infuriated. Why was her son''s soul taken away by a vixen?


    "Hmph, this marriage cannot be annulled."


    "matriarch!" Su Ruirui had not revealed his feelings for many years, so he roared at his own mother.


    "Hmm?" The imperial concubine narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "You evil son, you dare disobey the matriarch?"


    Su Ruirui clenched his fists, and trembled slightly.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t want to marry that girl who was several years older than him.


    But then, he thought, who should he marry?


    When his royal father had given him the marriage decree, he did not have much of a reaction until he discovered that his heart had been completely seized by that weird little girl.


    "matriarch, your son is willing to ask matriarch to help your son persuade royal father to take back that year''s decree."


    "Nonsense, your royal father''s words are all golden words, how can this be child''s play?" The Imperial Consort was truly angered. It was just a nameless lass who was able to divorce a mother and child. She would not tolerate it, not to mention, she was born in the royal family ¡­


    "matriarch!"


    "Have you ever thought about this for matriarch? Have you ever thought about protecting your maternal ancestors who would wholeheartedly love you?"


    "Get out of here, I don''t have a useless son like you." The imperial concubine pointed towards the door and ordered her son to leave arrogantly.


    This was the first time Su Ruirui was driven out of the palace by his own matriarch.


    Don''t think he gave up.


    It had been two months since he last saw his matriarch. He had come prepared this time.


    He laid out all of the evidence in front of his matriarch.

 C308 Surrey (III)

    "Your son has no intention of marrying the Grand Preceptor''s daughter." He was unwilling to even say the word "wife." In his opinion, that woman was not worthy of that word.


    The Imperial Consort was very shrewd, she naturally noticed the meaning behind his words.


    With a slight raise of her delicate eyebrows, she casually flipped through the pieces of evidence a few times.


    Then, he said with an indifferent expression: "Impossible, you had better die for this heart, that is, a chess piece, then why don''t you marry her, just in time to get the bottom of it. You will enjoy the glory and wealth brought by the Imperial Family, and you should take on the responsibility that you deserve.


    The Imperial Consort''s expression was cold, and she questioned him harshly: "Do you care so much about her? is it more than your feelings for the matriarch, or your ancestors? Or could it be, in order for you to help her up to the position of main wife, you plan to let her sit on the bones of your entire clan while stepping on your matriarch? "


    Su Ruirui frowned!


    "As for the Grand Preceptor, you''ve already found out the truth, and it just so happens that we can do as we say. His daughter, you have to marry her, or else you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    The imperial concubine wouldn''t ruin her son for the sake of that unknown woman. The Grand Preceptor had a good plan in mind, and as he walked towards the other princes, he''d marry his own daughter to them. Hmph, did he really think the imperial gate was his family''s garden?


    There weren''t many people she cared about, and her only son was her heart.


    Looking at her son''s diminishing condition, the Imperial Concubine couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain in her heart. It really was like her son was unable to stop himself from being a mother.


    "Don''t think that I wouldn''t know? His surname is Mu, and his name is Rou Sang. He was born in a small mountain village and is still a little beauty. If it weren''t for the fact that he had helped us before, I would have secretly sent people to kill him. "


    The Imperial Concubine''s words were like words that came from the depths of hell. It was so cold that it hurt the bones of people who heard it.


    "If you obey my orders and marry the Grand Preceptor''s daughter, then I''ll let her go and find an opportunity to bring up her brother. Or perhaps you want to make her sad and implicate her relatives because of you?"


    Su Ruirui''s heart felt like it was sinking to the bottom of the sea, the surroundings releasing a freezing cold Qi.


    "matriarch, your son is willing to ask for your help."


    The man had gold under his knees, the usually stubborn Su Ruirui knelt down hard towards his matriarch.


    "Stand up for me." The Imperial Concubine grew more and more angry, but when she faced her own son, she was unwilling to scold him, yet she was also unwilling to hit him.


    "matriarch, please grant us your wish!" Su Ruirui knew that if he were to voluntarily let go, he would really lose the woman he liked.


    "Her son is fond of her. In this life, she has to do it."


    Imperial Concubine was so angry that her entire body trembled. In the end, she flicked her sleeves and left.


    Her cold words floated in from the front door.


    "Kneel if you like! matriarch was wrong about you, you''re actually so disappointing. "


    From the start of the day when he knelt until the light of the candles, night fell, and light footsteps came from outside the hall. Su Ruirui was overjoyed, secretly moving his sore knees, a trace of hope rose in his heart, but it was quickly shattered.


    "Mistress." Eunuch Fan reached out to help him.


    Su Ruirui did not make a sound, no one could see that, he drooped his head, covering the disappointment and defeat in his eyes, slowly, his eyes became harder and colder, with even a trace of numbness, leaving only pain in his heart.


    Eunuch Fan sighed again: "Imperial Concubine sent someone to call for a servant. Master, look, Imperial Concubine still dotes on you, and wants you to return to the Duke''s Mansion first."


    Return to the Royal Mansion?


    This meant that Su Ruirui would be sent back to Xiangzhou, to his own margravine.


    "Master has not called back the capital. The Emperor has already invited the Imperial Concubine to the Palace for questioning." Eunuch Fan spoke out again.


    "matriarch does not agree." Su Ruirui said with a wooden expression.


    The Eunuch Fan was helpless and could only extend a hand to pull him up and advise: "The Imperial Concubine has her own difficulties. A few years ago, the Emperor had already opened his mouth and bestowed the marriage decree.


    Within the quiet palace, there was only the sound of clothes rubbing against each other as the two people walked. Su Ruirui''s lips were white and dry, a layer of fish scale-like skin emerged.


    Some of them obediently carried warm water over, while he walked past as if nothing had happened.


    Pushing away the Eunuch Fan, he gritted his teeth as he endured the pain coming from his knees. Step by step, he walked towards the entrance of the Eternal Life Palace with difficulty.


    Eunuch Fan sighed again, the corners of his eyes turned warm. Only he knew how bitter his master''s heart was.


    To ask but not to get ¡ª that was the fate to be borne by all the children of the royal family.


    The heavy door closed behind him, closing off the only glimmer of light.


    Su Ruirui''s eyes were pitch black. In the peaceful spring night, not a single sound could be heard from the palace, and the piercing pain in his knees prevented Eunuch Fan from supporting him. He had to support the wall for a step, then stop, turn around, and lean his back against the palace wall.


    Tonight, there was no wind, and the sky was so thick that it seemed like it couldn''t melt ink.


    Waves of pain came from Su Ruirui''s heart. This kind of peaceful spring night caused his brain to become clearer, and the memories in the depths of his mind became clearer and clearer.


    "Hehe, Brother Rui, listen up, there are bugs calling!"


    "Unfortunately, they do not know which bird''s stomach they entered at daybreak tomorrow."


    "I like spring the most. The flowers are red, the willow trees are green, and the fragrance of flowers is everywhere. Even the soil under my feet is fragrant."


    "You don''t believe me?" Take a deep breath! "


    Master has taught us to collect the newly bloomed peach blossoms and to make Peach Blossom Wine s. Brother and I are still too young, so we are not able to eat. "


    "However, we can save some for Brother Rui and send some to Master and Mistress as well. There is also Village Head Grandpa''s family and Peach Blossom''s family."


    Su Ruirui felt that he was like a fish in a fisherman''s net. He was a fish, his royal father and matriarch were fishermen, and the Grand Tutor was that fisherman ¡­


    The more he struggled, the more strangled he became.


    Su Ruirui tightened the thin spring robe on his body. He turned his head and looked at the quiet in front of him, the towering palace walls, the bluestone floor, under the cover of the dark night, looked like a man-eating monster with its mouth wide open, waiting for him to walk into it.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. At this moment, he finally realized that he could only do whatever he wanted when he was in the world of the Great Zhou.


    "Return to Xiangyang!"


    After some thought, a thought appeared in his mind. This thought had never appeared so clearly in his entire life before.


    In the past, he just wanted to listen to matriarch''s words and do something that could protect himself and not fight over something that he shouldn''t have.


    And now ¡­


    I can''t protect the people I want to protect.


    They couldn''t defend those who wanted to.


    He decided to make his move afterwards!


    Sure enough, after he obediently returned to the Xiangyang, days passed by, and gradually, the people who were watching him also slowly withdrew.


    From that day onwards, Su Ruirui''s heart had been locked firmly in his chest from that moment onwards. He needed power, absolute!


    And then he was married, yes, he gave in on the surface, but secretly planned what to do next.


    He thought that he could take her back to the Manor first and take good care of her. When the time came, he would make her soar into the skies and become the woman most admired by the people of Zhou.


    It was rare for her to come to Xiangzhou to play with the permission of her elders before she reached her prime, but unfortunately for her, he had spent a lot of time and effort secretly. He had only come to Xiangzhou to scheme against her, and had not seen her for a long time.


    However, his "good princess" had ruined his plans.


    He had originally felt that he had let down this woman who was three years older than him, and had also thought that if the marriage was really annulled, then he would have to find a wife for her. Unexpectedly, his matriarch was against it, and his royal father was also against it.


    However, she unexpectedly discovered that she hadn''t even married into the Xiangyang''s Duke Palace to become their mistress, and had already developed an external orientation.


    Stupid woman!


    That day, he accompanied Mu Rousang out on a horse, and unexpectedly, this legitimate wangfei didn''t even have eyes for him, and sent people to disrupt his plans.


    He suppressed his anger and returned to the manor.


    "Where is the Princess?"


    As soon as he entered the gates of the manor, he randomly caught a servant to question him.


    The servant trembled as he replied, "Princess is resting in her room right now."


    "Didn''t you say that guests come to our house?"


    Guest?


    The servant who answered was stunned.


    Su Ruirui waved his hands impatiently, signalling the servants to leave, he headed straight for the backyard of the Duke''s Mansion.


    "Princess, the prince is back."


    On the day of the wedding, the two shared a different bed!


    Unexpectedly, Su Ruirui had not noticed that not long ago, they had been following the lead of his own princess. By the time he had regained his senses, the two of them had already confirmed the fact that they were husband and wife.


    "Prince, you''re back."


    Before Princess Xiangyang was married, she had only heard that he looked pretty good, but at that time, her heart was tied to the crown prince so she naturally didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, on the night of her wedding, the moment she lifted the veil, she fell into depravity.


    She liked him.


    Afterwards, she secretly wrote to her father to ask for his consent. After the matter was settled, she could still let him continue to be King Rui. She only wanted to stay together with him.


    Princess Xiangyang came out to welcome him. He was dressed in luxurious clothing, looking very dignified and elegant.


    But, in Su Ruirui''s eyes, it was a rattlesnake covered in human skin!


    Sinister and vicious!


    He waved his hand, signaling the servants to leave. The quietness of this large hall was enough to make one''s hair stand on end.


    Su Ruirui sat upright on the sandalwood chair, high above, his face as heavy as water.


    Princess Xiangyang picked up her skirt and leisurely walked in front of him, sitting next to him.


    The man''s body suddenly stiffened as he swung the knife with his eye.


    How uncomfortable was Princess Xiangyang''s heart? Su Ruirui undoubtedly had the most outstanding appearance amongst the princes, but he had rarely shown his face in public since he was young. Even she had thought that he was unworthy of her attention.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the red veil appeared, no one knew that the thing that she did not regret the most in her life was marrying him.


    Su Ruirui sat there with a dark expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The Princess Xiangyang could not stand the suffocating pressure and asked: "Does Your Highness want to eat a bowl of honey water to quench the heat?"


    "You lied to me!" A trace of anger flashed past Su Ruirui''s eyes.

 C309 Surrey (IV)

    He did not mention the matter of Princess Xiangyang taking out ten silver taels to bribe the servants.


    So what if he said it? If she breaks this path, she will definitely think of her future. But if she failed, then she will just have to hold that servant in her hands ¡­


    "Hmph, you''re my husband. So what if I''m lying to you?" Princess Xiangyang raised her micrognathia. As an noble daughter, she also had her own pride.


    Su Ruirui''s gaze was bone-chilling cold, he enunciated word by word: "Don''t extend your hand too long, or else, don''t blame this king for being impolite."


    He had tolerated her for too many years.


    After being married for so many years, the two of them had always respected each other!


    In the end, he left.


    But he did not see the Princess Xiangyang looking at his back, his eyes filled with hatred.


    The hatred was monstrous!


    "Someone, come!" Princess Xiangyang''s cold and emotionless voice sounded in the main hall.


    "Princess, what orders do you have?"


    "Send a message to all the famous and influential people in Xiangyang City to invite his wife, the young ladies and young masters to a chrysanthemum feast in a few days."


    The chrysanthemum is one of the four gentlemen, deeply pursued by the literati.


    "Yes sir!" Ning Xiang, her companion, replied. After receiving the order, she went out to complete the mission.


    Princess Xiangyang slightly narrowed her eyes. This time, she would definitely beat the little village girl down into the mud, making her unable to lift her head up for the rest of her life.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her lower abdomen. There is already a small life in her abdomen. Actually, she treasured this child a lot, but ¡­


    How could she hide her petty tricks from the increasingly shrewd Su Ruirui?


    When Su Ruirui heard about this, his eyes became even colder. The back of his hand that was holding the brush became abnormally white.


    "Mistress, do you want to send someone to secretly inform the wood girl to pretend to be sick to fool around?"


    The Princess Xiangyang was clearly here for her.


    Su Ruirui''s face darkened, he shook his head: No!


    Even if that girl pretended to be sick, what should come after all would not be able to stop her.


    "But wood girl might not be a match for Princess Hua-Yang."


    Princess Xiangyang had evil thoughts, she was an expert at scheming against others.


    In the backyard, there were countless beauties sent over by the vassal lords, the crown prince, or nobles. How many of them had lived for more than a few months, or even half a year?


    They were all dead.


    Eunuch Fan lowered his eyebrows and stood there dejectedly.


    The Princess Xiangyang was too domineering, and he also had the Grand Preceptor''s father, who held great power in his hands, as a backer.


    She''s already suspicious, she''s just testing me out. The more I do, the more I''ll push Sang''er in front of her. I might as well just wait and see, and have someone secretly watch over her and not let anything happen to her.


    After considering his options, Su Ruirui finally decided to stay put.


    He thought that if this matter was successful, then he would marry her in the most enviable manner in the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    If she lost, she would live a peaceful life!


    Princess Xiangyang thought of a plan and invited Madam Liu and her daughter, Liu Guixiang, as well as her daughter, Mu Rousang, to the manor to enjoy the beautiful flowers.


    In order to not arouse Su Ruirui''s suspicions, and in order to suppress Mu Rousang, she had invited all of the nobles of Xiangyang City.


    On the day of the Flower Lover Banquet, Princess Xiangyang intentionally competed with Mu Rousang, and in order to make Mu Rousang feel inferior, she dressed up.


    With just that one glance, the alarm in her heart rang out.


    What an elegant and refined woman she was, she possessed a graceful and agile aura.


    "The autumn water is the divine jade for the bone, and the hibiscus is like a face to face with Liu Rumei!"


    At this moment, other than jealousy, the only thing that remained in Princess Xiangyang was jealousy.


    Indeed, how could a girl who could enter the eyes of her master be ordinary?


    "Master!" Ning Xiang''s gaze landed on one place.


    Princess Xiangyang''s slender fingers were tightly grabbing onto the chair''s handle, her nails that were painted with bright red almonds, were dazzling red!


    "Ning Xiang, this wangfei is old."


    She was three years older than Su Ruirui, and she was even older than the cute girl in front of her!


    "NO!" The Lord will be as beautiful as a flower stamen year after year. "


    Ning Xiang comforted her in a low voice: "Master, you don''t have to worry, this servant has already arranged everything properly."


    The Princess Xiangyang arrogantly raised her micrognathia, lightly nodded towards Mu Rousang, and said gently: "We cannot, we cannot."


    Who knew how many beauties Xiangyang''s Palace would enter each year, but all of them would be locked up by her in the Fan Fang Pavilion. It was just some pretty vases, but they would not enter his family''s eyes.


    However, she couldn''t tolerate the girl in front of her.


    Princess Xiangyang sensed a potential threat from Mu Rousang that could tempt her master.


    This was a woman that could shake her position!


    He was still young, too young.


    "Mistress, why don''t you have someone break her? This servant found out that she will be heading back home in a few days."


    "Is the prince a fool in your eyes?" Princess Xiangyang was not that stupid.


    "I can''t hide it from him. I''ll let him know sooner or later. However, let me first see how good the day is. If she knows the difficulty, I also do not wish to cause too many evils."


    Princess Xiangyang reached out her hands to stroke her stomach. She wanted to accumulate more virtue for her child who was about to be born, even if her hands were already infected by several lives, during this period of time, she temporarily wanted to be at peace. Unless she had no other choice ¡­


    "Yes, master. This servant sent people to investigate and found out that this Lady Liu''s goddaughter is a very proud and arrogant girl!"


    "Oh?!" Princess Xiangyang raised her eyebrows.


    As the two of them spoke, Lady Liu had already brought Mu Rousang and Liu Guixiang to pay respects to her.


    Taking a closer look, Princess Xiangyang''s heart sank even deeper into the sea. For a moment, she really wanted to order her people to pull this picturesque little girl out and chop her off.


    "Mistress." Ning Xiang was surprised, she immediately and quietly pushed her.


    The Princess Xiangyang laughed, only Ning Xiang who was near could clearly see the killing intent in Owner''s eyes. If not for the fact that she was familiar with her master, that killing intent that flashed past her quickly would have caused others to suspect that they were seeing things.


    The Flower Lover Banquet was a stunt, but it was actually to choose a side consort for their prince.


    This was a difficult task for the emperor!


    The corner of Princess Xiangyang''s mouth raised into a smile. Looking at the scene of the gathered Fang Fang gathering, she felt that it was really nice to be thrown away.


    That was because, from the corner of her eyes, she had noticed that the girl''s face had changed drastically. She seemed to be very angry!


    Interesting, he was still too young to keep his cool!


    Her good mood did not last long as she saw Mu Rousang''s face regain the gentleness that it always had.


    Princess Xiangyang lightly pursed her lips, they were almost stretched into a line.


    She had truly underestimated this little girl. She could actually pretend to be innocent so quickly.


    He felt very uncomfortable in his heart!


    So what if the prince was happy with her? With her identity, she could only be his concubine after entering the palace.


    She had not been happy for long, and it was unknown who started the conversation. Only then did Princess Xiangyang realize that the biggest boss of Xiangyang, who was recently very noisy, was actually the little girl in front of him.


    Didn''t they say that it belonged to Liu Guixiang and her sisters?


    Princess Xiangyang turned and looked at Ning Xiang, the coldness in her eyes caused Ning Xiang to shudder.


    She shuddered and hurriedly said, "Mistress, please spare my life. It was this servant who did not handle the matter properly and did not manage to find out anything about it."


    Princess Xiangyang thought for a bit, since Spirit Condensation was her left arm and right arm, she could not be punished easily.


    Ning Xiang thought for a bit, then came up with a plan. She whispered: "Master, why don''t you ask her to make some clothes for us servants, at that time, we''ll think about it, I think, she won''t be able to escape."


    "If you want to pull the prince into the water, you have no brains. The prince''s wife''s daughter added fuel to the fire."


    Ning Xiang answered: "Let''s find this little bitch and settle things with her. When something happens, we will naturally look for her.


    Princess Xiangyang praised her as she looked at her. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I will do as you say and test her."


    However, the person called Mu Rousang, was even more slippery than she thought, making her even more suspicious of him. Was this woman really a Nine-headed Snake?


    That day during the chrysanthemum viewing feast, Princess Xiangyang did not reap any benefits from Mu Rousang''s body.


    The more she thought about it, the more wary she became. Fortunately, that slut''s home was in Sichuan, far from Xiangzhou.


    No matter how much her prince thought about it, she could only think about it ¡­


    Seeing that it was almost winter, and it was rare for her to hear that the Prince had returned, she hurriedly called for water and got dressed up.


    Who knew ¡­


    "What did you just say?" Princess Xiangyang fiercely slapped the jade comb in her hand onto the dressing table, breaking the exquisite jade comb into two.


    Ning Xiang pursed her lips, shrank her shoulders, and backed away without leaving a trace. She was a few steps away from Princess Xiangyang, and said: "Just now, someone came to report that after the Duke entered the city, he directly went to the Liu Estate. But strangely, he just sat on the horse, paced around outside the Liu Estate for a while, and didn''t go in."


    How could the Princess Xiangyang not hear it? Su Ruirui was anxious to see that little bitch.


    Ever since she found out about the existence of this Flower of Interpretation, she did not want to strangle this little bitch to death.


    The hatred was like a massive wave that rolled out to cover the sky!


    "Damn." She held on tightly to the half of her jade comb.


    The broken jade brush cut through Princess Xiangyang''s palm like a sharp blade and flowed from her palm onto the Pear Blossom Wood Dressing Table. It was like a beautiful red plum, shocking everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, another year had passed. Su Ruirui was extremely busy, and the Princess Xiangyang found out from her father''s letter that the situation in the capital was getting more and more tense.


    Only, since Su Ruirui had returned from the capital last time, she had clearly felt that he had become a little colder to his.


    Princess Xiangyang thought, in the future, he would naturally know that she was the one who truly treated him well.


    When her father found out that she was pregnant, he was very pleased. This way, if the Crown Prince ascended the throne, he would have many reasons to protect her family''s belongings.


    However, she had clearly taken out her true feelings. Why did the Prince keep using his sword to scratch her bones time and time again?


    Princess Xiangyang was very unhappy, she could not wait for Mu Rousang to die.

 C310 Surrey (5)

    However, after receiving the news just now, Su Ruirui had already gone to Shu Province.


    "No wonder he was so easy to speak with on the third day. He was already so impatient?"


    Princess Xiangyang threw the teacup in her hand onto the ground fiercely, and the teacup shattered into pieces.


    Ning Xiang lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes. She guessed that Owner probably treated this teacup as a little girl.


    In Ning Xiang''s heart, there was still only a little bit of kindness left.


    Mu Rousang, this little girl, had never provoked the Owner before, but Master truly hated her.


    This was a death-day. Regardless of whether someone died or not, this knot would never be untied in this lifetime.


    Princess Xiangyang fell in love with her husband at first sight, or perhaps, just by raising her head to look at him, she had already changed her feelings.


    She fell in love with the Xiangyang''s Duke, leaving the Crown Prince, whom she missed in her heart, behind.


    Ning Xiang heard Owner asking again.


    She stepped forward and answered, "This servant has arranged for people to follow them from afar. Afterwards, I heard that on the third day of the year, Prince went to Shu to accompany Lady Mu and enjoy the lanterns on the night of the first day of the Lunar New Year."


    "Flower Lantern Reward on the Feast of Yuanjia?" "Hahaha ¡­"


    Princess Xiangyang seemed to have received a huge shock as she laughed so hard that her tears came out uncontrollably.


    She leaned on the beauty and said to Ning Xiang: "Since childhood, you have accompanied me by my side. Do you still remember how, one year, we followed my mother to the Royal Monastery outside the capital to burn incense there?"


    Ning Xiang didn''t understand why she would ask that. How could she forget the kindness of saving her life back then?


    "How can I not remember? My master used to say that if I see my benefactor again, I must repay him with my life. Later on, didn''t I find out that it was the crown prince?"


    Princess Xiangyang laughed helplessly and laughed desolately, "Yes, my parents and I had thought that the crown prince had saved us the entire time, but... The day of my wedding, the moment the veil was lifted, I knew that I had acknowledged the wrong person. "


    "What?"


    Princess Xiangyang was lost in her memories, and did not care about the questions in Ning Xiang''s eyes, her eyes had always been empty, and stared blankly at the ceiling of the sculpted pillar, and after a long while, she slowly replied: "Ning Xiang, the most powerful thing that you and I have memorized is that luxurious robe!"


    "Yes, this servant still remembers that even though the crown prince had covered his face, he wore a violet jade pendant unique to the royal family." Ning Xiang remembered the jade pendant very clearly. The auspicious cloud jade python on the jade pendant was a symbol unique to the descendants of the Great Zhou Imperial Family.


    "I once thought so too. Even if it was just a piece of jade, how could there be two of them? Even if it is carved into jade, there is still a clear difference in color. "


    The Princess Xiangyang paused here before continuing, "Later on, we accidentally saw the Crown Prince. At that time, the Crown Prince wore a jade pendant around his waist, which was very similar to what we saw that day. Not only us, even my mother, an experienced and shrewd person, was fooled by it."


    "Could it be wrong?" Ning Xiang did not understand, but after thinking back, she could not help but say: "Speaking of it, it is rather strange, this servant has never seen Your Highness wear it, may I know why?"


    "In the royal family, only the Emperor''s descendants can wear jade pythons, other heavenly serpents, or peonies." Princess Xiangyang felt her heart ache, and also regretted not having been carefully investigated by someone at that time.


    "But, what does it have to do with Master''s marriage?" Ning Xiang could not understand.


    Hearing her ask that, for some reason, a pair of bright eyes appeared in her mind. Mu Rousang''s eyes were so clean and clear, without any impurities.


    "Those eyes!"


    She said a ''pun''.


    Ning Xiang suspiciously blinked her eyes. She changed her mind and asked: "Eyes? But is it related to the prince? "


    "Yes, it does have something to do with him!" Ning Xiang did not understand Princess Xiangyang''s words too well.


    But her guess was right. Could it be that Owner had paid attention to the other party''s eyes back then?


    She thought back carefully, the eyes of the crown prince and the Xiangyang King were very similar.


    In the end, he was a half-brother.


    However, although the eyes were similar, they were different.


    The Crown Prince''s eyes were gentle and affectionate, the eyes of the Xiangyang King were cold as a pond.


    Ning Xiang made a guess in her heart: "Master''s meaning is that we have admitted our wrongs these past few years."


    "En!"


    "Then what about the Old Master and the Old Master?" Ning Xiang was secretly anxious.


    Princess Xiangyang gave an ugly smile and replied: "What else can we do? At that time, because of this favor, Father had already made a decision with the Crown Prince. When I get married, how could I possibly withdraw? "


    The Grand Preceptor had no way out, so he could only force himself to continue conspiring with the crown prince.


    Princess Xiangyang knew in her heart that there was no way she could turn back. Hence, she did not tell her father about this.


    Ning Xiang asked again: "But we have never seen the Prince''s jade pendant before!"


    Princess Xiangyang''s originally dazed gaze suddenly turned into a sharp sword, shooting straight to the roof, gritting her teeth as she replied: "All these years, I have never seen it before. I also secretly called for people to go over the prince''s residence, but they were unable to find anything.


    Princess Xiangyang felt that it was perfectly reasonable for him to hate Mu Rousang.


    To hate a person could have a million reasons to love a person, but there was no need for any reason at all.


    Su Ruirui was taught since a young age that as a qualified prince, one must be rational and not use emotions.


    Otherwise, he would be blinded, unable to be wise to false truth.


    He had thought that someone as smart as him would be able to keep everything in his grasp.


    However, how could he control the human heart?


    Sure enough, he still didn''t understand her. This intelligent and thinking girl was actually so resolute and decisive.


    He could not have a concubine, have a concubine, or marry a concubine!


    This must be written on the letter of appointment.


    Perhaps because she had suffered too much when she was young, she loved to earn large amounts of silver with her own hands.


    He had always known this. He had given her many opportunities to earn money.


    However, he thought he had done enough, that he had done well enough.


    However, he had forgotten how extraordinary she was.


    Princess Xiangyang was originally holding a cup of Old Fire Soup, walking towards Su Ruirui''s study with a very good mood, breaking into lotus steps.


    Su Ruirui''s study was an extremely important place, so normal people could not easily enter.


    However, she was a Princess Xiangyang, and with this privilege, she could enter this courtyard.


    That was all.


    The Princess Xiangyang was in a very good mood, which meant that she was different from others.


    This morning, she received news that the thorn in her side and in her eye was finally going to be married off to another.


    Princess Xiangyang looked down again at her abdomen, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. In the end, she was the one who won last.


    That little girl called Mu Rousang was still too young.


    In front of monstrous power, he couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    Mn, as long as one person is accompanied to old age, only someone of bastard son origin would so humbly accept.


    Princess Xiangyang could not understand Mu Rousang''s persistence. In her eyes, she had to thank Mu Rousang for her stupidity and stubbornness.


    "Clang!"


    From the study came the sound of something being smashed.


    Princess Xiangyang was shocked.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Su Ruirui''s voice coming from the study.


    "Did she really say that?"


    Eunuch Fan hurriedly replied, "Indeed."


    There was no movement in the study room for a long time. After standing there for a long time, Princess Xiangyang felt extremely tired.


    She had done a good deed to help the little slut.


    Which aristocratic family''s young master did not have many maid s and a few concubines? Naturally, there were also women who were under the strict supervision of the tigers and secretly married into an outer room.


    So what?


    In the end, it could not be compared to the word "Shu"!


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the wangfei is here!"


    Princess Xiangyang glared hatefully at the servants in the corridor.


    She wondered what she should do to kill all these disobedient servants and then replace them with someone who would listen to her.


    The door to the study opened, and Eunuch Fan came out to greet him.


    "Your servant will ask for your highness''s sake, is there something important for Princess Consort Wang to do here?"


    Even if Princess Xiangyang entered the courtyard door of the study, he would still not be able to enter the study room.


    "Nothing much. It''s just that I''ve been busy these past few days. This wangfei is worried about your body, so I made a stew and sent some old fire water and duck soup to you."


    Cooking?


    A trace of unfathomable interest flashed through Eunuch Fan''s eyes. His pair of shrewd eyes swept across the wangfei''s body.


    It was a pair of jade hands that did not touch the Yang Spring Water.


    "Yes!"


    Su Ruirui''s unhappy voice came out from inside.


    Princess Xiangyang frowned and turned to look at Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang walked to the front of Eunuch Fan and took out a money bag from her sleeves. She whispered: "Eunuch, your things have dropped."


    Eunuch Fan''s forehead suddenly twitched, and he hurriedly retreated two steps. When he raised his head, his gaze was as sharp as a poison arrow.


    Ning Xiang''s breath abruptly stopped, but after that, she forced out a smile. "Aiya, I saw wrongly, it wasn''t my father-in-law''s, it was my own thing that dropped."


    Eunuch Fan swept her with his gaze.


    Ning Xiang suddenly took in a deep breath of cold air, she bent down and picked up the bag on the ground, and then she left.


    "Princess, please give the soup to your servant. The prince is urging you."


    The Princess Xiangyang had no choice but to get someone to pass the soup to the Eunuch Fan.


    He could only watch helplessly as the door to the study was opened and then closed.


    The handkerchief in her hand had already been torn to shreds.


    After standing there for a long time, he finally could only clench his teeth and leave.


    "Mistress, the wangfei has left."


    "Your servant has already sent people to prepare the sobering wine for master."


    Chen Lie frowned, and advised: "Master, please focus on the overall situation."


    Su Ruirui ignored him and sat unshaven against the wall, holding onto a wine jar, while hiccuping, he pointed at the Eunuch Fan and laughed out loud, "Wine is venom medicine, it''s good to be drunk, you don''t need to think about anything if you''re drunk! I really wish that I could kill her. I''m afraid that if I see her, I wouldn''t be able to resist and stab his with my sword. "


    He truly hated the Princess Xiangyang to the bones, but at this moment, he was forced by the power of the Grand Preceptor to not dare act rashly.


    He crossed his legs and sat on the ground, then said to Chen Lie: "The big picture, and this is also the big picture, what''s the big picture''s importance? I can''t even protect the woman I love, I can''t protect her, wuu!"


    He hugged a wine jar and started to cry fiercely. He cried until he felt like he was on the verge of death, crying until the world changed color ¡­


    One was a eunuch, he did not know what the other was moved by, the other was a boorish fellow who only knew how to hit. How could he possibly rest until the pain hit his body, how could he know that the pillar of his effort, the person he was wholeheartedly protecting, under the pressure of Princess Xiangyang, could only agree to Yang Zixuan''s proposal in grievance.

 C311 Surrey (VI)

    He picked up the jar and continued to drink. Only when he was drunk would he be able to stop the pain from his deep-seated love.


    "General Chen, what should we do?"


    A trace of struggle flashed across Chen Lie''s eyes, and he finally said: "How is a man without a woman, whoever becomes a great man should not bother with small details, I am here to meddle in small details."


    He still had one more thing to say, that Yang Zixuan was also in the same camp, so he had to dissuade his lord.


    Su Ruirui was so immersed in his memories that he did not even hear the conversation between the two.


    The study room was filled with the aroma of alcohol, and what was obstructing the steps of the Eunuch Fan and Chen Lie was the pain in Su Ruirui''s heart.


    It was too thick to let go, and it couldn''t be tied up!


    "Mistress, the Dark Guard just sent a message. This matter, is related to ¡­" Eunuch Fan frowned. He didn''t want to say it, but he had no choice but to report it to him.


    Su Ruirui opened his drunk eyes, the pain in his eyes made anyone who saw him sad.


    Eunuch Fan opened his mouth, but no matter what, he could not say what else he wanted to say.


    Su Ruirui reached out his hand to him, and the Eunuch Fan gave him the slip of paper.


    "Damn woman."


    He lowered his head to glance at it, and the paper in his hand was almost crushed by him.


    "Hmph, I underestimated her."


    So it turned out that the reason why Yang Zixuan was able to successfully marry her was because the Princess Xiangyang was secretly adding fuel to the fire.


    This caused Su Ruirui to feel as if he had fallen into an ice kiln.


    "Sang''er! Sang''er!"


    Su Ruirui muttered to himself. It was as if his heart had been taken away by someone else.


    "Master!" Eunuch Fan quickly stepped forward and took out a clean handkerchief, wanting to help him bandage his other hand.


    "Your hand is injured, this servant will call for the Golden Sore Medicine."


    Just then, in his rage, Su Ruirui had shattered the wine jar in his hand with one hand, the broken pieces of the porcelain sticking into his palm, and fresh blood flowed down from the center of his palm.


    Su Ruirui''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Eunuch Fan used all his strength but still could not separate his fingers one by one.


    "Master, if you are unhappy, please beat and scold this servant. Just don''t hurt your own body."


    "If master wishes to see wood girl, this servant will immediately send someone to capture her."


    "No need!" Su Ruirui spread open the center of his right hand. As expected, the porcelain plate had stabbed into his palm.


    "Father only taught me the way of governance. The matriarch only taught me how to live on, but no one taught me ¡­"


    No one had taught him that there was another love in this world called ¡ª love!


    "Master!" The Eunuch Fan trembled in fear, and quickly and carefully looked around.


    Chen Lie sighed lightly, and said: "Master, great things are important, how can we let this matter get out of hand? Master will not think for himself, but for the wood girl, think for the soldiers who follow Master."


    "Chen Lie, did you ever want to meet a woman?"


    Su Ruirui''s words were pointed straight at Jianxin, and he said, "Your wife and you have grown up together. You and her have a deep bond, but have you really fallen in love with her?"


    Chen Lie''s expression changed, and replied respectfully afterwards: "I dare not disobey mother and father''s orders!"


    "You don''t know, you don''t understand." Su Ruirui shook his dizzy head. He felt pain in his chest, as though a sharp knife was stabbing it back and forth. The pain made him not dare to close his eyes, and he could only rely on alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    "I want to go find her. She wants the position of wangfei. I''ll just give it to her to stabilize the line, but she''s taking an inch at a time?" Ying De, Chen Lie, why don''t you two discuss the matter. Who in the world made a mistake? How can my Xiao Sangsang accept Yang Zixuan''s shameless proposal? Why isn''t she willing to wait for me? "


    The drunk Su Ruirui seemed to have become a completely different person.


    Eunuch Fan was shaken senseless by his actions, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Master, right now, we are surrounded by enemies on all sides. Actually, it is not a good thing for the wood girl to be engaged to Young Master Yang, if you insist, I''m afraid it will harm her."


    His words were like a heavy hammer that fiercely smashed onto Su Ruirui''s head.


    "I killed her! Burp! How could I possibly harm her!"


    He grabbed Eunuch Fan''s collar forcefully, the smell of alcohol spraying all over his face.


    Su Ruirui felt too bitter in his heart. Why would he harm her, how could he bear to do so, it was too late even if he felt pain in her hands. However, she couldn''t wait, and he couldn''t wait either ¡­


    "Mistress, Eunuch Fan is right. wood girl is more suitable to marry into the house of the Marquis." Chen Lie said straightforwardly without fear of death.


    Su Ruirui stood there and looked out of the window with his empty eyes. The weather was getting colder and colder, and the dried up leaves were falling down from the branches, causing people to feel pain and sorrow!


    It was as if he was mourning for Su Ruirui''s first love, or perhaps it was the only time in his life that he had been moved.


    "I know who you''re talking about. I underestimated her or the power behind her."


    Eunuch Fan and Chen Lie looked at each other, and in the end, Eunuch Fan still wore a bitter face as he stepped forward and said, "Master, not only is Royal Concubine fine, even Imperial Concubine and Master''s ancestors cannot tolerate her."


    Su Ruirui''s biological mother, the current Concubine, would never let a girl like Mu Rousang, who had no background, ruin his only son''s future prospects.


    All obstacles must be hanged in her eyes.


    Absolute, merciless!


    How much of the truth could the person sitting on it have?


    The royal family has been merciful since ancient times!


    From then on, Su Ruirui was like a walking corpse. After Mu Rousang''s arranged marriage, his actions became more ruthless.


    "Master, Prince will come later. He must be here to keep Master company." Ning Xiang''s joyous voice came from outside.


    When Princess Xiangyang heard this, she immediately ordered her subordinates, "Quick, quick, bring me the new gown with the red and gold threads for the Void Butterfly love flowers. I want to dress up properly."


    Ning Xiang''s smile slightly froze, and she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something.


    However, seeing the Owner''s happy look, she did not dare say it out loud, as she was afraid that she would ruin her master''s mood.


    She knew that even though Owner was dressed like that little girl, she still could not replace that little girl''s position in her master''s heart.


    How could the Princess Xiangyang not know that she was just lying to herself?


    On one hand, she would often ask about news regarding the manor for her father. On the other hand, she also wished that Su Ruirui could turn around and take a look at her.


    She looked over the wall and looked towards Su Ruirui''s study. Recalling the rows and rows of green mulberry trees, she wished that she could eat their flesh and bones.


    "Ning Xiang, based on the date, the Eunuch Lu should have arrived in Shu Province by now."


    "According to this eunuch''s trip, he should have arrived in Sichuan a few days ago." In fact, Ning Xiang disapproved of Owner''s decision. That young lady was brought into the palace, and in that gloomy place, she would probably not live past a year, just like her own sister before she entered the palace. In just two or three months, she had already died.


    How old was her sister then? He''s not even seven years old.


    The lives of the servants were like the grass by the road, anyone could step on them.


    "Mistress, is this really good?" Ning Xiang couldn''t help but ask her in the end.


    "Who would have thought that I did it? This is something that royal father personally ordered me to do, what does it have to do with me, the Princess Xiangyang? "


    Who would have known that Eunuch Lu was a loach that would not let go? In the blink of an eye, he had given up the threat of guarding to Chen Lie, but out of reverence for Su Ruirui, the cold prince, this father-in-law who knew how to use wind and order had already sold her all clean.


    She changed into a long, tender red dress with a plain white skirt. She picked out a golden peony crown for herself and put it on, then painted the spot between her eyebrows with a powder anchor.


    "Princess, the prince is here."


    The girl outside the door opened the curtain and reported softly to the inside.


    Princess Xiangyang waved her hand, gesturing for the little girl beside him to get out of the way. She stood up with a smile on her face, and lightly lifted her skirt.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re here!"


    Princess Xiangyang immediately went to welcome him.


    He wanted to reach out and grab Su Ruirui''s arm, but he dodged it like a snake and immediately took three steps to the left.


    "Princess, please behave yourself."


    Princess Xiangyang''s beautiful face instantly turned pale, and her mouth full of silver teeth nearly shattered from gnashing.


    Now that Su Ruirui was looking at her, it was like a thorn piercing into his eyes.


    Who would be willing to let her get close to him?


    "Your Highness!" Princess Xiangyang suppressed the displeasure in her heart and looked up at him. However, unexpectedly, she ran into a pair of cold eyes which were filled with bone marrow.


    Cold and emotionless!


    She looked at him as if he was a dead man?


    That''s right, her eyes were looking at a dead man!


    Princess Xiangyang guessed, could it be that Mu Rousang had already been captured by Rwanda?!


    What a pleasure.


    It was a pity that the prince would probably hate him for a period of time.


    She lowered her head slightly, covering the calculations in her eyes.


    It didn''t matter, as her mother had said, men had no brains, especially after being hooked up to a bed.


    She was his wife, and she had a lifetime to impress him.


    She could slow her steps, act generous, pretend to be a virtuous woman, pretend to be gentle and considerate, and she could also act like his flower of interpretation.


    Su Ruirui moved another two steps to the left without leaving a trace, and once again widened the distance between the two.


    The blizzard was brewing in his eyes, as if it would pour out in the next moment.


    Princess Xiangyang felt that no matter what kind of expression Su Ruirui had on her face, she would definitely fall for him.


    The light and shadows of the entire world had disappeared to who knows where, and only the figure of Su Ruirui, who was in front of her eyes, kept enlarging and enlarging.


    Suddenly, her neck felt cold, then tight, and she found herself unable to breathe. Her neck felt as if something had tightly wrapped around it, making her unable to breathe.


    So it wasn''t her imagination.


    It was true.


    Su Ruirui''s eyes were filled with madness, his strong and forceful hands tightly grabbed onto her tender neck, and he gritted his teeth as he whispered into her ear: "As long as I use even a little more strength, you will not be able to see the setting sun anymore. You dare to ignore my orders again and again, how much do you want me to forget about you?"


    Princess Xiangyang was now truly afraid. She believed that the man in front of her would not really have the impulse to abandon her, but ¡ª but he could think of thousands of ways to make her die a peaceful death that would not arouse any suspicions.


    "I am your wangfei. I won''t allow you to only have her in your eyes. You are my husband, and I am your legal and proper wife."


    Su Ruirui seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, but he didn''t laugh, and continued to look at her expressionlessly. "Don''t think that just because you''re the Grand Preceptor''s daughter you can disregard this king."


    The Grand Preceptor was the head of the three officials, and the worst part of all was that he was the one who served most of the court''s civil court.


    Otherwise, how could a woman with such an iron hand like the esteemed wangfei be so determined to reject Su Ruirui''s marriage annulment? She even forcefully suppressed this matter.


    After experiencing all these, even though she knew that it would only harm her son, she had no other choice!


    "Prince, please stop. Mistress, Mistress is about to suffocate!" Ning Xiang was stunned at first, but then she reacted and quickly went forward to pull Su Ruirui''s arm.


    "If he is a loyal dog, I wonder if he will be able to eventually grind and kill a donkey."


    No one had expected it to turn out to be true!


    "Humph!" Su Ruirui stared at the Princess Xiangyang with cold eyes and said, "You better calm down for this king. Otherwise, don''t blame this king for getting nasty."


    Su Ruirui couldn''t touch the Grand Preceptor yet, but he had already sent people to secretly gather evidence against him.


    If they dared to touch his weak spot, they would definitely make these people pay the price.


    Princess Xiangyang would never have thought that because of this act of hers, back then, when she was young, she would remember that youth who had always wanted to repay the debt of gratitude with his body, and because of her jealousy, the girl he loved would ultimately marry into an ordinary family.


    And because of this, her own family had paid a terrible price for it.


    Although Mu Rousang was persistent and refused to compromise to this generation that had a higher status than her, Su Ruirui was not willing to blame Mu Rousang at all. He could only blame Princess Xiangyang, because she was too pressing on him, finally allowing her to choose an opponent that he had never placed in his eyes before.


    It was only when Princess Xiangyang was beaten into the cold palace that she realized that the so called direct descendant she had been wearing was actually not Su Ruirui''s flesh and blood at all. She had arranged the guards and randomly found a beggar to disguise as him in the city.


    She clearly remembered that the one who was obviously Su Ruirui was him. She just couldn''t remember how he became an ordinary beggar in the end.


    No wonder she wanted to rely on her son to keep him, but she never looked back.


    So it turned out that she had never entered his eyes from the very beginning.


    Day after day in the cold palace, she asked for her own spring rice with sticks. It was unknown since when a small mulberry tree had grown in her small courtyard.


    Once, countless times, she had struck at the sapling with a stick made of spring rice, scarring the poor sapling, but by the next year, the sapling had sprouted tenaciously again.


    She thought bitterly that the thing she hated the most in her life was mulberry trees.


    However, as she grew older, she stopped tormenting the sapling and instead took good care of it.


    Because she still hadn''t given up, she had always hoped that there would be a day when the matter of a mulberry tree being planted here would spread to his ears, hoping that Su Ruirui would think of her at some point in time. Then, she would come to the Cold Palace to take a look at her.


    To the person he loved, he was someone who could suppress the emotions in his heart and couldn''t beg.


    For those who do not love, even if it is gentle, rich and wealthy, he will not be able to stay for a moment.


    When she was still in Princess Xiangyang, she had always wanted to burn that patch of mulberry grove at the side of her study, but she only dared to think about it. She did not move at all, and continued to think about it with a smile on her face.


    Several years later, under the crushing pressure of the spring thunder, the mulberry tree in the cold palace finally collapsed, smashing through the roof of the small courtyard. Only then did the crowd discover that beneath the mulberry tree was a female corpse.


    In the end, all that was left was a sparse mat that was rolled up and thrown away to the unmarked cemetery.


    The once domineering and arrogant Princess Xiangyang, who once caused countless girls in the girls'' families to envy him, had actually ended up like this.


    Love was born to be a calamity. If you could break it, it would be marriage. If you couldn''t, it would be evil!

 C312 Chalcedony (I)

    She didn''t know who had told her that, because of that person''s kindness, he would be safe until he was old.


    Ever since Mu Fengchai could remember, she knew that she had a very fierce cousin.


    She was a little afraid of her cousin, but also full of envy. She always wondered if she would be able to hold her sister in her arms and be pampered.


    What Mu Fengchai did not know was that, to Mu Rousang, she was her life''s only sister.


    Even at a very young age, she knew what hatred was.


    In the beginning, when she first saw Mu Rousang, she hated him a lot because her mother said that her elder cousin was an ingrate.


    She didn''t know what it meant to eat the enemy, but looking at the frightened expression on her own mother''s face when she scolded her cousin, she guessed that it was not a good thing to say.


    At the same time, she couldn''t understand. Didn''t her mother say her cousin was an ingrate?


    Until one day, something happened.


    But Mu Yun and Mulberry had brought the two siblings with them to the Zhou Mansion. Of course, the one who was raised in the Zhou Mansion, was Mu Fenge, her big sister.


    The Zhou Mansion was her aunt Mu Qingxi''s home, and Mu Qingxi was Master Zhou''s successor.


    That day, her mother, in order to stand up for her aunt, had helped her settle her concubine. However, when Lord Zhou saw that her aunt had used her bare hands to coax Lord Zhou away, she turned around and chased all of them back to the small mountain village.


    Mu Fengchai remembered that back then, she was still at the age where she ate and did not remember to fight.


    Although the food was not as good as the one she had in the Zhou Mansion, she could still enjoy it even if it was just porridge and pickles.


    Even so, she still caught the eyes of her parents, causing them to be unhappy.


    Mulberry raised her chopsticks and slapped her small hands. Mu Fengchai felt wronged, it was just that she ate too fast.


    And she really couldn''t understand. Her mother had cooked a food that was difficult to swallow, but she didn''t even mind. How could she be scolded?


    It wasn''t like she asked her family to come back for the new year.


    She held back her tears and did not dare to drop them, because her useless father would definitely despise her for her bad luck.


    However, even though she tried her best to hold back her tears, Mu Yun was still unhappy.


    "It''s so bad, you''re a pig. I''ve brought you back for so many years, and you can''t even cook a good meal. What''s the use of asking you?" Wrong, you are worse than a pig. "


    Mulberry suddenly frowned, "I am a pig, what is it that sleeps beside my pillow everyday?"


    Mu Yun, who was being gobbled down by her, suddenly became angry. He slammed his chopsticks on the table and scolded: "Is your skin itchy again? F * ck, useless old sow."


    "You make me sick just by looking at you."


    Mu Yun stood up and walked over, used his leg to kick the bench behind him, and raised his leg to leave.


    Who knew that when Mulberry saw it, she would shriek like a madman. She did not dare choke on Mu Yun again as she reached out and slapped the back of his head.


    Nu scolded him, "You know how to eat, but why did I give birth to a loser like you? You are so stupid! You have been staying at the Zhou Mansion for such a long time, why haven''t I learned any wisdom from you? "I wonder how many taels of silver you coaxed from your aunt."


    "Wow!" Mu Fengchai, who was already feeling wronged, couldn''t hold back anymore and started crying loudly.


    "Cry your mother!" Mu Yun raised his hand from the other side and slapped her.


    Mu Fengchai cried even louder, crying even harder.


    She suddenly felt envious of her cousin who spoke so gently. She also thought, "Why don''t my parents die?" Then, could she and her elder brother be as dependent on each other as her elder cousin?


    If not, he could also lead such an enviable life.


    "Scram! I''m so annoyed from crying!"


    Mu Yun pushed Mu Fengchai who was sitting on the other side of the table away. At such a young age, she did not expect his father to use such a huge force and was pushed off the bench in an instant, falling to the ground. Seeing that, Mulberry screamed even louder, reaching out to help her up, unwilling to let his go and fight with Mu Yun.


    Mu Fengchai''s face was covered in tears as she looked at the scene in front of her coldly.


    In his heart, he thought to himself bitterly: Let''s fight! Let''s fight with all our might! It''s best if we beat each other to death!


    Ever since she had become sensible, she had hated her parents from the bottom of her heart.


    Compared to a mother like Mulberry, Mu Yun truly wished for nothing more than for him to die in her heart.


    At least, although Mulberry scolded her nonstop, she would occasionally get happy. When she was in a good mood, she would help her sew a new set of clothes, or buy a piece of malt candy to put in her mouth.


    Her brother, Mu Yi Yang, had returned after dinner.


    Compared to Mu Feng`er, who was an inferior elder sister, Mu Yi Yang liked his own cute and cute younger sister more.


    Today, Mu Rousang made some sesame candy at home, and split it into a few pieces.


    "Feng Chai, why are you hiding here alone?"


    He had found her outside, behind a mound of rice and grass.


    She was sitting on the ground in a straw pit in the middle of a mound of rice grass. Every straw in this pit was either dug up by the village dogs or caught by the wildcats.


    At this time, it was already very dark outside, the cold wind was howling, and the paper lantern in Mu Yi Yang''s hand was made by Mu Jinzhi and him.


    "Brother!"


    Mu Fengchai placed her small hands on her knees, her small face buried in the dirt. After hearing Mu Yi Yang''s voice, she pitifully raised her head.


    "Feng Chai, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying like a little kitten?"


    Mu Fengchai sniffled in grievance, and said in a small voice: "Brother, let''s move to our cousin''s house, stay far away from father and mother. I know, father and mother are actually very afraid of their cousin, their cousin is really fierce."


    Mu Yi Yang walked closer with the lantern in hand, noticing that the corner of Mu Fengchai''s eyes was swollen. He then shone the lantern on it, but before he could look carefully, the wounds on Mu Fengchai''s face were already covered by filth.


    This time, he could clearly see the anger in her voice. He then asked helplessly, "Mother, did you hit me again?"


    "And, and, and dad, let''s go to our cousin''s house, okay? I can help her with her work."


    Although Mu Fengchai was young, she subconsciously knew that it was her only choice.


    Mu Yi Yang sighed, he extended his hand and caressed Mu Fengchai''s head, thought for a bit, then bent down to pick her up.


    Mu Fengchai was startled, and let him carry her with a stiff body.


    In his heart, he felt a sweet sensation.


    Mu Yi Yang could feel that her mood seemed to have improved.


    "Brother will bring you into the house. First, boil some water to wash your face and hands. My phoenix hairpin is also a little beauty!"


    After he finished speaking, he carried Mu Fengchai and the lantern in one hand as he walked into the house.


    When they arrived at the stove house, they first placed Mu Fengchai down and let her find a small Dan Zi. He lit up the lantern in his hand and started a fire.


    Mu Fengchai was elated to see her brother working hard for her.


    She had always envied her cousin, envied her for having a good brother.


    "Brother, you''ve never boiled water for me before."


    Mu Yi Yang was the only son of Mu Yun and Mulberry, but how could he possibly feel wronged when someone treated him as their very own son?


    "In the past few days, I was together with Jin Tian. He taught me how to read and write, and he often mentioned sister Sang and the things he did for her. Although it was a small matter, but ¡­" To make him, as an older brother, ashamed.


    "Here you go!"


    Mu Yiyang suddenly thought of something, and took out a paper bag to give to Mu Fengchai.


    Mu Fengchai who had just finished crying took a deep breath and extended her hand to take it. Opening it to take a look, she laughed: "Wow, it''s sesame candy, in the past when I was at the Zhou Mansion, I have seen big sister''s room with this."


    It was just that she wasn''t allowed to eat it. Once, she couldn''t stand the seductive aroma anymore and wanted to steal a piece of her sweet lips. However, it was discovered by Mu Fengao and she snatched it away.


    "Brother, you eat too."


    Mu Fengchai suddenly felt that her heart was sweeter than the sesame candy in her hand. She also had a good brother who doted on her.


    Mu Yiyang shook her head, and replied: "I ate a lot over there, these were all brought over for you by Sister Sang."


    In the past few days, he had been staying at her house all day, either working hard to earn money or reading and practicing his writing skills. How could Mu Rousang not know that he, a boy, would be happy about eating these sweet and greasy foods?


    It was just a roundabout way for him to bring back for his sister to eat.


    Only after a long while did Mu Fengchai find out the truth of the matter.


    That night, Mu Yiyang had washed her face, wiped his small hands clean, and even carried her to bed, coaxing her to sleep.


    This was the first time she realized that her own brother could tell her a story like the other brothers.


    "Bro, is a cousin really that bad?" At such a young age, she already had a faint idea of what was going on. It was just that she had yet to discern the truth from her lord''s words.


    "Sister Sang is a very nice person. Look, even though she rarely sees you, she still thinks about you and has her brother bring you back sugar."


    Mu Yiyang didn''t know why Family sister had asked that. Thinking about it, it was because his parents had said bad things about Mu Rousang in front of her, that made him think that way.


    "Did Father and Mother say something bad about her in front of you? It is all a grudge between the elders, and if you truly speak of it, it is our family that has let down Sis Sang and Jin. "


    "Sorry? But mother and father often scolded their cousin in the house, saying that she was an ungrateful person and ate from the inside, had good food to put on, and was only concerned with sending off outsiders. They also said that their cousin was unfilial.


    Mu Fengchai didn''t understand, but she spoke out the question that was on her mind.


    Mu Yiyang was extremely furious in his heart, and because these two people were his parents, he could only warn Mu Fengchai, "If what Father and Mother say, then listen carefully. If what you say is right, then listen carefully.


    Mu Fengchai bit her lower lip, raised her head and looked at Mu Yiyang who was sitting beside the bed and talking to her.


    "I feel that my cousin is not like what my parents said. I feel that she is not a bad person."


    "That''s right. Look, you can feel it yourself. Father and Mother''s words might not be true." Mu Yiyang was unable to say that his parents were too snobbish.


    "I understand. In the future, can I go and play with my cousin?"


    "Yes, Sister Sang is quite bored at home by herself, and Peach Blossom has to help out the family." Mn, Sister Sang is quite bored at home by herself, and Peach Blossom has to help out the family.


    At that time, Mu Fengchai did not understand the meaning behind his words, but she had remembered it firmly in her heart.


    She thought, "Remember what her brother said. It can''t be wrong."


    And it was also during this night that Mu Yiyang also taught Mu Fengchai that he had to teach him hygiene in the future and that she could wear tattered clothes, but she had to look clean and tidy.


    This kind of young lady was the most painful.


    Most importantly, she knew that her own older cousin loved clean, well-behaved little girls.


    The injured, young soul, under Mu Yiyang''s consoling, gradually changed from what it was like in the past. Everyday, Mu Fengchai wished for nothing more than for his parents to die.


    She thought it was good to have a brother, a cousin, a cousin.

 C313 Chalcedony (II)

    As for where Mulberry and Mu Yun had gone to, this pair of siblings did not even pay attention to them.


    On this cold winter night, the two siblings were trembling as they snuggled together to keep each other warm.


    Mu Fengchai always liked to wear pink dresses because, unbeknownst to anyone, she had such a complex feeling in her heart.


    When she was young, the first beautiful long cotton-padded jacket she received was personally made for her by Mu Rousang, her beloved cousin.


    Who would have thought that at such a young age, she would already know how to be envious?


    In that case, whenever her elder sister came back from her aunt''s house, she would always show off her pretty dress to her.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that the first clothes she would receive would be the new year festival gift from her cousin.


    At the hem of the pink cotton robe, there were a few cute and silly white jade rabbits embroidered with gold threads. They were extremely cute and adorable.


    Later, when she went out to scour the house during the new year, she found out that those white rabbits were actually carried with real rabbit skin.


    At that time, Qin Taohua stretched out her little finger with a face full of envy, and fiercely poked her forehead, chattering non-stop: "Only if you are her little sister would she be so willing to waste it."


    At that time, Mu Fengchai was only about four years old. She only knew that she had been extremely happy that New Year''s Eve, because she had a beautiful, long, cotton-padded jacket that everyone admired, making her the prettiest outfit in her memories.


    So many years later, when she was too old to wear a pink dress, she still loved the pink material.


    At that time, she had already been in the palace for several years, and no one knew what kind of mood she was in as a palace maid or a eunuch. She had a daughter, and most of the dresses she made for her daughter were sweet and pink like this.


    Although Mu Yiyang had pacified Mu Fengchai that day, she still hated his parents from the bottom of his heart. And because of his useless father, ever since he had gotten along with Widow Li in the village, there had been no peace in this house.


    The two of them competed in the Martial Competition at home all day, and they sparred with each other every so often.


    She was only four years old, but after experiencing this, her mind gradually grew.


    Once, when she was playing in the village, she heard the old man talk about his neighbors. He said that his stepmother had treated her family''s child badly, but that child was a monkey who would cry and feel wronged.


    Right now, her stepmother couldn''t even hold her in her arms, so she had to wait and see how she lived.


    Only those who cried would have milk to eat!


    Mu Fengchai pondered for a long time. After that, when her parents fight, she became more obedient and good, as this move was useless in front of Mu Yun. Even though she was sometimes slow, but when she was in front of her brother Mu Yiyang, she knew that everything was normal.


    As a result, whenever Mulberry and Mu Yun fought, she would always hide far away. When her brother returned, she wailed loudly, it was like she was wronged!


    She had always wanted to get rid of this pair of heartless parents, and the only place that could accept her was at her cousin''s home.


    Of course, at that time, she didn''t know what scheming was. She had a feeling that if she went to her cousin''s house, she would be better off than she was now.


    At least, her parents wouldn''t casually beat her up when they were arguing.


    She didn''t want to be beaten again, so she wanted to go to her cousin''s house.


    She liked her soft-spoken cousin, though she didn''t seem to like her much.


    However, her brother Mu Yiyang had said that she did the wrong thing, which was why her cousin was unhappy.


    She did not understand what she had done wrong.


    She wanted to go and stay at her cousin''s house to get her cousin''s love. She wanted her cousin to love her too, just like how she loved Qin Taohua.


    Finally, she found a chance.


    For some reason, one day, his father, his elder cousin, and his elder brother were once again in an argument. From the look of his elder brother''s angry expression, it seemed as if his father had done something wrong.


    However, she couldn''t understand their words.


    She was scared. Somehow, she felt like this was an opportunity.


    It was really a subconscious feeling.


    She, who had been frightened, cried out loud, drawing Mu Yun''s dislike. He gave her two backhanded slaps, and her skinny little face instantly became swollen like a bun, like a fat version of a doll.


    Mu Fengchai''s head was spinning and her cheeks were burning up. She was crying so hard that her heart was splitting apart and she didn''t want to stay in this house anymore.


    "Wuu, wuu, I will be beaten to death, I will be beaten to death."


    She did not know what was called bitter days, but she knew that her father had never liked her. When he was unhappy, he would beat her up.


    She liked this cousin, wanted her to love her, wanted to be her own sister, the kind that was better than even sister Peach Blossom.


    She did not deny that she was very jealous of her fellow village member, Qin Taohua.


    However, due to Mu Yun''s mistake, he was being beaten until his head was spinning and he did not have the time to care about.


    Standing at the door, Mu Rousang, who was hiding far away, glanced at her.


    Mu Fengchai hated her mother at times. Just like now, when both she and her brother had clearly been beaten up, in her mother''s eyes, there would always be only this brother.


    Fortunately, her brother treated her well.


    In the end, because the day that their family''s matter had turned over the sky, Mu Fengchai was brought back to their home as per his wish.


    Many years later, she was already a concubine in the palace. At that time, she often thought how insensible she must have been when she was young, to have such a mother who didn''t even tune herself out, and she actually didn''t grow crooked, she really did burn incense.


    ''s teachings were carved into her bones. When she first entered the palace, she was looked down upon by others, and they all laughed at her for being an ignorant countryside bumpkin!


    After entering the palace for a long time, surprise appeared in their eyes from time to time. Mu Fengchai was deeply grateful to the heavens for showing mercy, allowing her to not live her life in vain.


    She was also grateful to Widow Li. If it weren''t for her urging her father on, she would have sold herself to a rich family and become a little girl.


    It was unknown how long it would take before her relationship with her cousin truly improved.


    Until her death, she had been able to straighten her back, and whenever she saw someone, she would say that she had a good cousin. Thus, even though she was born from a country bumpkin, she was still doted on by her cousin.


    She had always thought about him and was grateful to her cousin.


    Just like her entering the palace, everyone thought that she had fallen for Su Ruirui, the handsome emperor.


    However, from the words of her cousin, she could tell that the duke''s manor was as deep as the ocean. The palace was the biggest and most prosperous place in the Great Zhou, and was also where many of the beauties of the world resided.


    Thus, at that time, she had followed her cousin''s teachings and only thought of finding a suitable scholar to marry in the future, having children, and living a normal life.


    However, she couldn''t be like this in this world.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Fengchai had already reached the age of eleven or twelve years old.


    Before she saw him, she had thought that she would follow her cousin''s instructions and continue on her path.


    She loved it when no one hit her, when someone doted on her life.


    Such a life should not be too comfortable.


    Until that winter.


    It had been a long time since Mu Rousang had come to the quiet garden of a county.


    When she was received into the quiet garden, she only heard from the servants that her closest cousin was actually sick. Not only that, her body wasn''t feeling well yet.


    Mu Fengchai saw Mu Rousang who was so skinny that it could even be blown away by a gust of wind once again, and anxiously ran over to her, tugging at her little hand and asking: "Cousin sister, what''s going on with you, quickly tell your sister, according to your brother''s letter, you''re sick, how could you be sick? "Look at your face, it doesn''t even have three taels of meat left."


    The people Mu Fengchai cared about the most were his brother, Mu Rousang and Mu Jinzhi. Just these three people.


    "I''m fine, hurry up and let elder cousin see. It''s been a long time since we last met, you''ve grown quite a bit. Right, this time I''m going to come back to stay for a while, and I''ve also gotten someone to make you some winter clothes."


    Mu Rousang indicated for Chun Yan to come over.


    If it was in the past, Mu Fengchai would definitely smile when she heard this.


    At this time, she anxiously pulled on Chun Rong who was about to leave and asked again, "What happened to my cousin? How did it become like this? "


    Chun Yun turned his head to look at Owner, only to see Mu Rousang sitting there, lost in thought while looking out the window.


    He sighed in his heart, but the knot in his heart was difficult to resolve.


    Who would have thought that once again, there would be the matter of the Young Master''s wedding. The First Uncle''s wife was too busy, so the Lady took the initiative to ask for some tasks so that she could share her worries. Perhaps because she was tired, her body had not been able to find peace.


    Mu Fengchai did not have a deep impression of the Left Lady, and grumbled: "Then Madam Lao Shi, do you know that our cousin is not well yet?"


    "You misunderstand. My aunt never wanted me to be tired, but she was so busy all day long that her feet were dizzy and her grandmother was too old to make a fuss. I was just asking for some light jobs. Okay, don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Mu Rousang reached out and gently patted her shoulder.


    Mu Fengchai then said: "Cousin sister, how about we go back to the small mountain village to celebrate New Year this year?"


    She felt that every time her cousin went to Shu City, she would not be in a good mood.


    While staying in the quiet garden for the past few days, Mu Fengchai had faintly heard a few things related to a certain Duke of Xiangyang. Furthermore, she found out that the Duke''s name was Su Ruirui.


    It was said that she had an imposing appearance with the demeanor of a dragon and a phoenix.


    She had already reached the age of a newborn calf, and could faintly feel that there was something going on between her cousin and the prince.


    Not long after, the legendary cold faced Hades came knocking on the door.


    Thus, he openly appeared in the quiet garden.


    That day, because she was worried about her cousin, she wanted to pick some flowers to make her cousin happy.


    Ever since they had arrived at the quiet garden, Mu Rousang had frequently sat there in a daze, for the better part of the day.


    Mu Fengchai felt that her cousin was suffering, but she just didn''t want to tell others.


    After lunch that day, she heard the little girl say that the red plums in the garden were in full bloom. She thought that the red plums looked very festive, and her cousin also liked them, so she wanted to cut a few branches and send them to her room to coax her to be happy.

 C314 Chalcedony (III)

    When she was cutting the plum branch, her pink skirt was accidentally stained with snow. She was not annoyed, as long as her elder cousin was happy when he saw the beautiful red plum branch.


    "The corner of Miss''s skirt is wet, this servant sees that the plum branch is enough, otherwise, let''s go back inside the house first, otherwise, if this lady finds out, she would definitely blame this servant for not serving the lady well." Spring Rain was one of Mu Rousang''s big girls. Every time Mu Fengchai went to stay at her house, she would arrange for Spring Rain to take care of him.


    That was the reason why Spring Rain spoke to her so casually.


    Mu Fengchai lowered her head, raised her skirt and frowned, then stuck out her tongue, then laughed mischievously: "Let''s hurry up and go back. If my elder cousin sees it, I''ll inevitably nag at you again."


    With that, she took the lead and left the Plum Tree.


    lass, who was hugging a red plum branch from behind, could not help but chuckle.


    When he arrived at the parlour and heard the man''s voice, Mu Fengchai''s heart was filled with doubts. His brothers were not home, how could another man enter?


    She was just about to send someone to look for the two servants when Spring Rain pulled her to hide behind a large pillar. Under the cover of the pillar and the treasure pavilion, she wanted to avoid a few outer males that came in.


    Unexpectedly, the other person seemed to have come to life as he anticipated that there would be someone within the room.


    That shout had scared her out of her wits, causing her to come out from behind the pillar. She then realized what had happened and couldn''t hold herself back anymore.


    Who knew if the person before him was faking it?


    He held in his anger and asked, "Who are you? "How can you barge into a house so casually!"


    "The Mu Family''s Third Miss!" The man''s voice was no longer as cold as it had been, but warm.


    Against the light, she could not see who it was. Based on her voice, she determined that it was a young man.


    He first thought, how did this person know that she was a Third Miss of the Mu Family?


    Then, when she thought about it, more and more of her neighbors knew about her cousins, and she, as she grew older and her eyebrows went out, more and more people said that she looked like her cousins, especially those eyes.


    Mu Fengchai had always been very proud of this.


    She waited for her cousin to arrive before realizing that the man who had scolded her earlier was the one who had hurt her cousin''s spirit.


    Mu Fengchai didn''t know where she was at the moment.


    She knew that this prince had a wife, and she knew why her own cousin was so depressed.


    How could her cousin, such a proud person, be willing to lower his head and lower his body?


    Become the concubine she despises?


    She was angry at the man in front of her for being heartless and hating him for provoking her cousin. She felt sad for him, but also wanted to sit around and enjoy the blessings of a wife.


    The slight throbbing from before had also been suppressed due to these reasons. However, she had displayed it on the surface once more.


    She wanted to test the man''s attitude.


    Sure enough, he only had eyes for his cousin.


    Mu Fengchai was in a difficult situation, what should she do?


    When they met that day, Mu Fengchai realized that she couldn''t forget about him. It was unknown whether it was because of her cousin, or because of how ignorant she was.


    Even so, she was still waiting for her cousin to make a decision.


    Actually, she had already guessed the answer in her heart, wasn''t it?


    Mu Fengchai felt that living till now, was truly worth it. Compared to those people in the small mountain village, those little friends of hers who had grown up with her, most likely, in their hearts, there were only envy and jealousy left.


    Who told her to have a good cousin who doted on her and doted on her?


    He even helped her arrange everything well when she was young.


    Mu Rousang had told her before that she hoped that the two siblings could always live in the capital, so that they could travel together frequently.


    Mu Fengchai had already let go of that imposing man in her heart. She thought that her own older cousin''s plan was for her own good in the end. Furthermore, with her experience over the years, if she listened to her older cousin''s words, there would definitely be meat for her to eat.


    Mu Fengchai was overjoyed. Dressed in deep clothes, with a dress that was like a lotus and a picturesque appearance, she was truly a cute, innocent girl who had walked out of a painting.


    Her figure was reflected in the eyes of the guests, and there was a moment of surprise and surprise.


    Yes, all the noble wives just realized that the little girl in front of them was extremely similar to Mu Rousang.


    He was just a gentle and demure person, a soft and tender jade-like person.


    There were countless similarities and changes between his brows.


    She didn''t want to comb her bangs, but ¡­


    When she decided to let go of the man, Fate played a joke on her.


    "Young lady, the auspicious hour is approaching. Young lady, please send someone to urge young lady to go to the front as soon as possible."


    Xia Ye was one of the Four Summer''s. Mu Rousang''s little girl began with the word spring. Her feelings for Mu Rousang''s children could be seen from these trivial matters.


    "Got it, isn''t it not an auspicious time yet?" Mu Fengchai looked at the human-sized bronze mirror left and right, the deep red clothes on her body, combined with the 100 fold silk dress made him look extremely beautiful.


    "Where are the brothers?"


    Her other little girl, Xia Lu, answered by the side: "Miss, Young Master, Master Tang, and Young Master are at the Flower Hall."


    Mu Fengchai raised her head to look at the sky, estimated the time, and then said with a brush of her palm: "To the left and right, we will have to pass by the side of the parlour. Why don''t we go a bit, and secretly see what our brothers are doing?"


    Mu Shi was born from a servant of her house and was born into a brothel. Mu Rousang and Mu Jinzhi were siblings, it would be better to treat Mu Shi than her and Mu Yiyang.


    In Mu Rousang''s eyes, she was the youngest, and often forgot about the wooden stone.


    Mu Fengchai was an orthodox ancient person, she did not think that there was anything wrong with that.


    Furthermore, the number of times that Mu Shi saw Mu Rousang was also limited.


    Because of this, Mu Yiyang, Mu Jinzhi and Mu Rousang pampered her the least.


    She was the only one who could speak in such a casual manner.


    If, if there really was a ''if'', if there was a ''if'', if there was a ''if'', if there was a ''if'', if there was a ''if'', if there was a ''if'', if there was a ''if'', would she regret it?


    She ambled off with her four big girls.


    Who knew that once they entered the small courtyard, they would hear the sounds of argument from inside. They could vaguely hear that her two elder brothers and her brother-in-law were arguing about something.


    Mu Fengchai raised his right index finger and placed it lightly on her lips: Shh!


    A trace of doubt flashed through her pair of beautiful and clear eyes. Weren''t elder brothers very close with their brother-in-law?


    Why was there a quarrel?


    He indicated to the lass not to make any sound.


    She lifted up her skirt and softly crept along the veranda towards the south window of the teahouse.


    He perked up his small ears and eavesdropped on the conversation in the house.


    "Jin''zhi, you were in the palace earlier, you shouldn''t have stopped me."


    This was Yang Zixuan''s voice.


    The doubt in Mu Fengchai''s heart became heavier, and she did not know what he meant by those words.


    "You are my brother-in-law. If anything happens to you, who will my brother-in-law rely on in the future?" Mu Jinzhi was so angry that he spat at him again.


    Mu Yiyang also advised, "Brother-in-law, don''t be too anxious, he should be talking about this matter for fun."


    Him?


    Who is it?


    Hiding under the window, Mu Fengchai was even more confused.


    "Hmph, how can this be a joke? "I refuse to believe that he''s laughing and fighting with me. Who knows if he might be testing me? Since it''s something that he shouldn''t have, I should fight him with my life on the line." Yang Zixuan had always been a gentle person.


    Mu Fengchai thought that only if she had something to do with her own cousin would he be perverted.


    Could it be within the palace?


    The image of the man flashed through her mind.


    She had never told her cousin about this, but later on, that man had secretly come to the quiet garden a few more times. He stood under the tree in the back garden, quietly and in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At that time, Mu Rousang had already made an engagement, she did not want her cousin''s reputation to be tainted.


    "Sigh, why would that be ¡­ "You''ve already ascended the throne, and yet you''re still thinking about it. Back then, ah, bad karma, if I knew it would turn out like this, I would have stopped you. Who knows ¡­" Mu Jinzhi''s sigh came out from the house.


    Mu Fengchai was even more certain of her guess.


    However, it was unknown when these people had entered the palace and what had happened.


    She wanted to hear more, but Xia Ye had already walked to the window with his back towards her. He tugged on her sleeve, indicating that she should look at the sky.


    It was almost an auspicious time.


    She stuck out her tongue at Xia Ye, then mischievously blinked her eyes, before reluctantly being pulled away by Xia Ye.


    She had always been thinking about this matter. Even after the end of the year, she had never seen her brothers in a difficult situation. Thinking about it, that person had violated her own brother-in-law''s taboo and touched his reverse scale.


    As for his reverse scale, only her cousin was one!


    After the age of twenty, very soon, everyone in the aristocratic circle knew that there were girls in the Mu family who were well-mannered. There were also people who came to propose marriage, and the person who fit her the best was the third young master of the Guo Family.


    This was her cousin''s thread.


    Once again, Mu Fengchai saw that the things she overheard that day had disappeared, and she was inexperienced enough. She thought that the person in the palace had calmed down and decided to take care of Guo Family''s matter.


    Guo Family''s Third Young Master looked average, she had a bit of nobility and a bit of dignity on him, she had once secretly played the role of a primary school student, following behind his brothers, meeting him face to face, eating dinner, and having a toast with him.


    However, this Er Ran was unable to see that she was a woman.


    However, she, who had been lectured by Mu Rousang since she was young, knew that the Third Young Master of Guo Family did not seem to be raising those embroidered pillows.


    Mu Fengchai saw a familiar feeling from him that she hadn''t felt in a long time. It was simple and straightforward like what she had experienced in the small mountain village.


    She thought, if I marry someone, marrying the Third Young Master of the Guo Family, who is a coarse but thin teenager, would also be good.


    Maybe some people were born without a destiny.


    When she was a little hoping to marry into the Guo Family.


    She had inadvertently found out about a matter that had changed her decision. Sometimes, a single decision could allow her to take a step into heaven and a step into hell.


    On this day, she sewed a long coat for each of her brothers at home, cut off the thread with a pair of scissors and shook the thick brocade robes on her hands.


    "Has brother returned from school?"


    Xia Ye and the others didn''t know, so she quickly replied: "This servant will send the little girl to ask her first."


    From time to time, the little girl would talk back and forth, saying that Mu Yingyang had returned, and that she had returned with Mu Jinzhi.


    "My cousin is here too? I just happened to make him a robe. Xia Zhu, help me wrap that robe up quickly. " Mu Fengchai instructed his own little girl to help her wrap up the spring jacket, and then brought his little lass along to Mu Kui Yang''s study room.

 C315 Chalcedony (IV)

    The spring night, the wind was especially cold. Mu Fengchai pulled her cape tighter and looked down at her golden silk red embroidered cloak. She couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    "Miss, we''ve arrived at young master''s courtyard."


    Xia Zhu softly reminded her.


    Mu Fengchai thought for a moment, then took the bag from her hands: All of you stay in the courtyard for a while, after I gift the things to my brothers, we can return to our own small courtyard.


    It was too cold at night for her to stay out.


    Xia Zhu and the others responded in a soft voice.


    Carrying two bags, Mu Fengchai walked down the main hall with small, happy steps.


    "Jin Zhi, is that true?"


    "Mn, yang-ge, when did I try to coax you?" Mu Jinzhi''s voice sounded heavy.


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that he''s already sitting on that seat. Why is he still holding on to this matter?" "If that''s the case, cousin and brother-in-law will probably ¡­" Mu Yiyang said until the end and was unexpectedly hesitant, as his voice revealed nervousness.


    Mu Fengchai lowered her footsteps and placed her ear close to the door of the study room, trying to listen to every word that was said inside.


    "Sigh, if it really isn''t possible, then let the two of them find an excuse to go to the Western Regions for a few years." Sigh, if it really isn''t possible, let the two of them find an excuse to go to the Western Regions for a few years. Mu Jinzhi''s words were obviously not out of nowhere, it was clear that he had already thought of a way out.


    "Would my cousin? "And my brother-in-law, he has a lot of things on his hands, so he can''t just leave." Mu Yiyang was troubled, and asked again: "Furthermore, what if the one on top isn''t happy?"


    There is a rumor going around the palace that if I choose a girl this year, I am afraid that he will use this as an excuse to kidnap my sister and bring her into the palace. If this is really what he wants, then I am afraid Brother Yang will suffer greatly and not be able to say anything.


    was clear that his sister was the most intelligent among them all, and had long understood that the palace in which they were staying was not a place that women could live in easily. If she was willing, why would she choose Yang Zixuan at the end?


    It was because there was a Dao in her heart, and Yang Zixuan was the only one who could overcome it. Mu Jinzhi could foresee, that if Family sister really entered the palace, it would be like a fleeting flower, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    As the current emperor, what could Su Ruirui do?


    In the end, she couldn''t do it, so she was willing to do it.


    Mu Jinzhi said with a serious expression, "Moreover, you know a little about what happened that year. My sister was connected to that person since childhood, and back then, even though it was the current Idle Consort, she secretly ordered someone to assassinate my sister. Who can be sure that the esteemed imperial concubine that day, the current empress dowager, did not hint at you in secret?"


    "Does he really want to be willful?" Mu Yiyang really could not imagine that someone as cold and emotionless as Su Ruirui would actually do such a thing!


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the prompt decision made by my sister that year, I''m afraid that he would have long since returned with a beauty in his arms." For personal matters, Mu Jinzhi did not like Su Ruirui''s attitude towards his sister.


    "I admit that he will indeed become the king of legends."


    The man''s heart was too big, and the woman by his side would have to suffer all the hardships. Mu Jinzhi, no matter what, did not want Family sister to become his concubine.


    Mu Fengchai who was eavesdropping outside tensed up, could it be?


    Even if Su Ruirui became the emperor, even if he could sit in the harem with three thousand beauties, could he not match her cousin?


    What kind of passion and stubbornness was this?


    If the current emperor really did so?


    What would the world say?


    She was afraid that her cousin would eventually end up in the dark. What tribulation of the natives, what seduction of the king? When that time came, nothing would go wrong with the monarch; the only thing that would go wrong would be her cousin!


    Mu Fengchai secretly cursed at Su Ruirui, and then thought, maybe what he did not get was the best, who knew, after getting his cousin, would he still be like this, thinking about her?


    Mu Yiyang''s voice sounded once again: "This matter, I will admit it, but, I am unable to solve this troublesome matter. Also, does brother-in-law know about this?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mu Fengchai could not hear the two of them conversing, and thought that Yang Zixuan should not have received the news yet. Otherwise, his brothers would not be the only one who would shut their doors and worry.


    "There''s no way around it. We should just tell the two of them to leave the capital. That guy should at least show some face. At least on the surface, he doesn''t dare to send too many people to chase after them."


    Mu Yiyang''s voice sounded very dejected, "I thought that since you married the princess, became a Marquis of Wen Chang, and I entered the Office of the Crown Prince, we would at least be able to protect our little sisters." Back then, it was him who was useless and unable to protect his big sister.


    Although she was not someone who was liked by others, she was still a close relative. Now, only her bones were left, how could he not care about her and how could he not hate Mu Qingxi? Back then, if it wasn''t for her, how could his big sister possibly have ended up being an old man''s concubine?


    "Sigh, our Mu Clan has only just entered the capital. Our foundation is too weak. If it is an old noble who wants to make a move, I''m afraid he will have to think for a while before coming to a decision."


    Mu Jinzhi''s words were like a heavy hammer that ruthlessly struck Mu Fengchai''s heart.


    At night, as Mu Fengchai slept on the step bed, the light sandalwood fragrance gave her fluctuating heart a short moment of peace.


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at the ceiling of the bed.


    Fragments of his mind were like fast moving movies.


    Mu Jinzhi''s conversation with Mu Yiyang kept on echoing in her mind, and every time they violently clashed, her heart would sink even deeper.


    The Mu Clan?!


    Her hand clenched into a fist.


    Her favorite cousin was surnamed Mu. Her surname was also Mu, and her brothers shared the same surname.


    Her cousin said her family was still too weak.


    Firstly, because there were too few clan members, and secondly, because power did not enter the eyes of others, it was because of these two, that Su Ruirui, who kept saying that he would only take one ladle of wine in his life, was currently the new Emperor.


    Because no one could stop his steps.


    In the end, Mu Fengchai quietly withdrew herself, carrying a small bundle.


    Xia Ye and the other girls were very qualified personal guards. They didn''t ask why she hadn''t entered the study when she had arrived.


    Mu Fengchai returned to her residence uneasily, and waved her hands dispiritedly, signalling for the servants to withdraw, and Xia Ye to help her lie down.


    "You can leave. I''m going to sleep now."


    Xia Ye responded and gently put down the cloth made of golden silk that was carved out of lotus: "Miss, if you have anything, remember to call me servant."


    Xia Ye was a bit worried.


    Mu Fengchai did not speak anymore, staring at the top of the bed in a daze.


    "Miss?"


    Xia Ye''s voice came from outside. It was her watch today.


    Mu Fengchai did not say anything, she knew that it was definitely because of her Twisting Insomnia that had alarmed her.


    "Miss, do you want to get up at night?"


    "No, pour me a cup of water, I''m thirsty."


    Mu Fengchai thought about it, and in the end, still allowed Xia Ye to enter her room.


    She sat up in bed and went to the table in her embroidered shoes.


    "Is Miss interested?" Summer Night handed her a cup of warm tea.


    Ever since she returned from the front study, there had been something wrong with the girl.


    Mu Fengchai shook her head and said: "Maybe it''s because she was greedy at night, so she ate a bit more crispy than usual."


    "Yes, that pickled cucumber peel is indeed very delicious. I ate two bowls of that dish tonight!" Xia Ye didn''t continue asking.


    She thought that since Owner didn''t say it, she must have a reason not to say it.


    It turned out that what she had overheard that day was not a dream, even though her cousin and her husband had not personally left the capital for some unknown reason.


    However, Mu Fengchai''s worries continued to grow day by day. With the worry in her heart, her appetite had not been good in these past few days.


    His face, which was originally a little baby fat, also became thinner as he looked.


    So much so that when Mu Rousang saw her, she would reach out with her little hand to grab her micrognathia and tease her: "Little beauty, you''re getting more and more popular these days.


    "Cousin!" Mu Fengchai climbed up the stick: "Do you think that I, your sister, am becoming more beautiful now?"


    "Yes, she has some of my beauty from back then." Mu Rousang had always been a thick-skinned person.


    "Only a few points, let me show you." Mu Fengchai lifted his bangs, revealing his shiny forehead.


    This time, even Mu Rousang was surprised. The two sisters were originally only forty to fifty percent similar, but now that Mu Fengchai had slimmed down, she was actually more or less similar to her.


    "Aiyaya, this is incredible! Where did this little girl come from? She scared me so much! Someone, save me!"


    Mu Rousang pretended to be a pure scholar and hid in Chun Cao''s embrace while trembling.


    The little girl and the Wives in the room burst into laughter again.


    Mu Fengchai was also smiling, but no one noticed the worry that was hidden in the corners of her eyes.


    Her cousin should be like the spring sun. Under the sunlight, the delicate flowers on the branches could only display their true colors when the wind blew.


    If he really wanted her to enter the palace, he would probably feel as if he was struck by frost and would never be able to feel at ease for the rest of his life.


    "Hmph! Cousin, I think that your brother-in-law has really gotten used to you." Mu Fengchai hid the worry in his heart, and hugged her arm as tenderly and happily as before.


    Mu Rousang thought about it for a moment, then nodded her head strongly: "Hmm, your brother-in-law does indeed favor me a lot, so, Third Sister, I hope that you can marry a man who loves and dotes on you." It would be best if he could hold her little sister in his hands and feel pain for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, she once again thought of Yang Zixuan, and felt that his choice was the right one.


    Mu Fengchai said hypocritically: "En, I will listen to my cousin''s words."


    Initially, she had thought that her life path would also be as ordinary as this. Marrying someone and having a child, not having any concubines or having a concubine in the backyard, accompanying her husband for the rest of his life was pretty good.


    Unfortunately, the heavens did not count as well as the humans.


    It was rare for Mu Rousang to not ask anything about the Third Young Master of the Guo Family. Mu Fengchai was secretly glad that she had escaped this calamity.

 C316 Chalcedony (V)

    Not long after, the palace issued an order. The empress dowager had recently felt that the emperor''s imperial harem was too deserted and that his children were too few. For this reason, the gates to the palace were wide open and women were being recruited in the general election ¡­


    Mu Fengchai was shocked, she suddenly realised that the choice of picking women depended on who it was. To the empress dowager, she really wanted to pick more girls to help the Emperor fill up the harem, to Su Ruirui, it was just that she wanted to bring her cousin into the harem.


    She did not want to see the Mu Clan, which had just displayed the demeanor of an aristocratic clan, disappear just like that, nor did she want her relatives to shed tears from their heartache.


    Who should he marry?


    To the left or right, marrying into a normal family would result in some sort of trouble. If she could enter the palace and obtain a favor from the king, she would be able to protect the Mu family for twenty to thirty percent of her life.


    Therefore, without any discussion with anyone, she stole the household register and registered to participate in the selection.


    She knew that doing so would make her family very sad.


    She was waiting, waiting for the fury of her family.


    Mulberry, her mother doesn''t care about everything. It''s fine if you enter the palace, and it''s fine if you marry into a rich family.


    The first person who came to the door in a fit of rage was her beloved cousin.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I just want to enter the palace. When I''m young, you guys picked out many people for me to look at. Looking left and right, I don''t see anyone more outstanding than the Emperor. I''m too preoccupied with wanting to see him that he can''t eat anymore."


    She had a hunger strike, but she was afraid her family would object too much, and she couldn''t say what she thought.


    Mu Fengchai understood in her heart, if she had said it, her family would definitely oppose her entering the palace, and they would even think of ways to remove her name, the household register.


    So she straightened her neck against her cousin.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know how sad she would make her cousin feel.


    Back then, Mu Fengchai clearly knew how much her cousin loved that person. Even then, her cousin was so proud, so proud that she couldn''t be together with her daughter.


    A resounding slap landed hard on her face.


    The anger in Mu Rousang''s eyes could no longer be described with words.


    "I spent so much effort to teach you, not to be someone''s concubine. You are Mu Rousang''s blood sister, you should be able to get married with proper makeup."


    Mu Fengchai touched the half of her face that was hot and numb, and smiled bitterly in her heart. Her cousin hated her so much, hated her for not living up to her expectations!


    This slap was truly amazing!


    Mu Fengchai was not a three or two-year-old child, how could she not know what she was thinking?


    All these years, it was her cousin who was teaching her by her side. Mu Rousang had poured a lot of effort into teaching her, how could she just watch her little sister that she doted on go into that place and hate Mu Fengchai even more for not realizing it?


    Mu Fengchai covered that half of her face and roared at Mu Rousang with tears in her eyes, "Beat him up, it would be best if you could even make the other side red and swollen. Why don''t you continue beating him up? I like people, is that wrong? I just can''t do it without forgetting him. I think he can''t even eat. "


    The reason why she wanted to enter the palace was something she absolutely could not talk about with any of her family members. Even on the day of her death, she would have to keep these thoughts in her stomach.


    Mu Rousang scolded her angrily. Seeing that she was too angry, afraid that she would anger her to death, he then thought that she really might enter the palace this time, there was no way out now. From then on, the chances of him wanting to see her mother and brothers again could be counted on one hand.


    She knew that her cousin was the most soft-hearted of them all. As long as she cried out with all her might, her cousin would not be so angry.


    After hearing Mu Rousang''s angry roar, and seeing that she had voluntarily put down her status and acted like a spoiled child, she did not want to be estranged from her cousin.


    Mu Rousang was still that Mu Rousang after all. Even though she knew that Mu Fengchai''s actions were wrong and knew that he should stop her and not let her go into the palace, he still couldn''t bear her tender words in the end.


    "Think carefully. Even if you are to kneel, finish walking the path you have chosen."


    When Mu Rousang said this at that time, she was really gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "Cousin, I know. Once you enter the house of the Marquis, you will be as deep as the sea, not to mention the harem that has too many people and has too many things to do. But I will not regret this!" Mu Fengchai''s answer was resounding and forceful.


    In August, the geese flew to the south, and the young girl dressed in colorful clothes entered the palace.


    At the beginning of August, Mu Fengchai''s name was indeed on the list of people to be chosen for the rainbow girls. On the twelfth day of August, she was also scheduled to enter the palace automatically.


    The women of Zhou Dynasty were also different from the previous dynasty. The ladies of noble families of Beijing did not need to go through the primary selection, and directly entered the palace for the secondary selection.


    Mu Fengchai remembered that day, the sky was extremely clear, and the blue light was extremely beautiful. The golden and autumn sunlight fell on the glazed roof tiles, making the entire palace seem even more holy and inviolable.


    The bright red walls of the palace became even redder under the influence of the sunlight.


    In front of the Shunzhen door, the carriages of the aristocratic families were neatly lined up in a row. Even the passionate and passionate Golden Autumn Morning Light was unable to break this kind of ice-cold silence that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    It was clearly a festive day, yet the atmosphere was especially gloomy, as the heavy pressure on the chest made it hard to breathe.


    Mu Fengchai put down the curtain on the carriage, and held the embroidered handkerchief to her chest.


    Aunt Zhong tried to persuade him in a low voice, "Lady, don''t be nervous. The palace doesn''t eat people like others say. As long as you are careful, you can spend the rest of your life peacefully."


    Aunt Zhong was a female official in the palace and had served Baolin before in her life. She was a noble, a beauty, a beauty and a concubine.


    She was sent to Mu Fengchai''s side by Aunt Zhong because Mu Rousang had dragged her own sister-in-law out of the palace to request for Princess Huaiqing''s help.


    "Auntie, you''re worrying too much." Auntie Zhong was alone. She felt at ease to be able to enter the palace once more and stay there for a longer period of time.


    After staying in the palace for so long, she was very afraid of leaving. She did not know what she could do after leaving the palace.


    Apart from serving people!


    Therefore, Aunt Zhong readily accepted such an arrangement.


    "This is my duty." Aunt Zhong was not dissatisfied because Mu Fengchai''s family background was too weak.


    After staying in the palace for so many years, she naturally knew that some things could not be seen on the surface. For example, taking her out of the palace for a walk, and finally accompanying this little girl in front of her into the palace.


    "Lady need not worry too much. Even if you come, you will have to take care of yourself. Aren''t there many living people in the palace?"


    Aunt Zhong''s words comforted the anxious Mu Fengchai.


    She sat in the carriage and turned her head to the back. She raised the curtain of the carriage behind her and saw a carriage of a lower grade than her own. It was all a blue carriage.


    Be it to enrich the harem or to be washed off as a palace maid, in short, she was very different from a girl from an aristocratic family like Mu Fengchai.


    Women from aristocratic families like Mu Fengchai would naturally go home and choose a good son-in-law.


    Under this abnormally heavy atmosphere, the heavy palace doors finally let out a muffled sound and were slowly pushed open by a few young eunuchs.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived!"


    A row of eunuchs were waiting at the entrance of the palace. As the doors of the palace opened, they shouted one after another. Everyone in the plaza could hear them.


    The auspicious hour has arrived?


    Mu Fengchai''s small hands nervously twisted the handkerchief, forcing herself to breathe deeply. This was something her cousin had taught her, allowing her to quickly calm down.


    "A phoenix hairpin!"


    Mu Yiyang''s voice sounded from outside the carriage. Today, after entering the palace, she was escorted by his own brother to the entrance by the palace gates.


    "Brother!"


    Mu Yiyang''s voice was gloomy, it was obvious that he did not think that Mu Fengchai entering the palace was a good thing, it was just that everyone could not force her.


    "It''s not too late for you to regret. Sister Sang said that as long as you regret it, she will personally come to take you away."


    Mu Fengchai knew that if she really regretted it, her elder cousin would tear off all decorum with that man who was so high up in the palace and would also forcefully take her away.


    Only, she was no longer that naive and carefree Mu Fengchai.


    Her elder brothers and sisters were still working hard for the Mu Clan, so how could she be so selfish?


    "Brother, I don''t regret it, I must be selected!"


    In the end, Mu Yiyang sighed deeply, and said: "Since the palace doors are already open, it''s not convenient for me to stay here any longer. This time, when I enter the palace, I''ll have to depend on Aunt Zhong to take care of my sister."


    Aunt Zhong was a kind person, and she could hear the eunuchs urging the court ladies to leave.


    Even if Mu Yiyang had thousands of words to say, at the very moment he did so, he condensed into two words, "Take care!"


    Yes, take care.


    With this parting, it was unknown when the two siblings would meet again.


    Mu Fengchai''s tears rolled in her eyes, forcefully forcing them back.


    Auntie Zhong had taught her that tears were not allowed to flow in the palace. If anyone saw her, they would think she was unlucky and wear small shoes.


    So, Mu Fengchai raised her head, and took deep breaths to calm herself. Only then did she answer: "Big brother, I promise, and tell my older cousin and older cousin not to worry, if I really get elected, my older cousin will let her take a look at me if he finds the time to walk around the palace. Also, my mother is not a person that can control her emotions. In the end, he''s still our blood brother. Big brother and big brother are a little thinner, it''s better to have more brothers to help them out. "


    Mu Yiyang felt his heart clogging up when he heard it. Previously, the little sister who was pampered by them in their hands, when did she grow up?


    "En!" He answered very depressingly, very sorrowfully, very sorrowfully, and also somewhat dejectedly and sorrowfully.


    Under the insistent urging of the young eunuch, Mu Yiyang turned his head back three times and left.


    "Miss, the Young Master has already walked far away." As for Xia Lu and the other two, they had already entered the palace first and walked Yang Zixuan''s path. Of course, this matter had already been cleared up for the current Emperor, and it was only to hide it from the others.


    Mu Fengchai had not combed her bangs when she woke up this morning. She remembered that her cousin had said that the rafters that stuck out their heads would rot first.


    Thus, she had to add a layer of foil to the outside ¡­


    Actually, the emperors of the Great Zhou didn''t force the ladies of aristocratic families to enter the palace. However, there would always be many people who hoped to rely on their daughters to bring glory to their families once again.


    Mu Fengchai''s clothes today were not particularly fancy, it was just that she had grown silver threads from the bottom of the Purple Vine, and also made a beautiful bun. She only had put a pearl golden butterfly hairpin on top of it, stacked the hibiscus silk flowers together, and used a few single powder pearls to decorate her black hair.

 C317 Chalcedony (VI)

    However, she saw that the colorful ladies who had already got off the car were fat and thin, their moth brows lightly swept over their shoulders, and their tiny mouths were like cherry blossoms. Suddenly, they became very unconfident.


    "Aunt, is this really good?" She looked down at herself nervously.


    Aunt Zhong replied with a smile, "Miss, this dress looks really good. Your family background is too shallow. Once you enter the palace, it''s better not to stick your head out first. But you''re pretty. If you take a closer look, you''ll definitely be able to catch the emperor''s eye."


    She lowered her voice again and said, "Miss, anyone who enters the palace and receives a favour first will most likely live less than a year or two. Some of them won''t even survive more than a month or two."


    Mu Fengchai''s hand that was holding the handkerchief tightened, her face paled.


    She regretted it for a moment, but the arrow was already in the bow, so she had no choice but to fire!


    The ladies were sent to the Palace by a steward''s aunt, and after being taught by the aunts, they were allowed to take part in the re-election.


    There were three other girls in the same room as Mu Fengchai.


    They were, the youngest daughter of the Office of the Crown Prince''s Department, Guo Xiufen, the Minister''s granddaughter, and Imperial Concubine Shu''s niece. They were also the granddaughter of the Grand Tutor, the Idle Consort in the palace, and the niece of the former Princess Xiangyang ¡ª Li Yulan.


    Aunt Zhong had told her all of this in secret.


    Mu Fengchai took a close look, the person called Zhang Shuya had a refined look, and Guo Xiufen''s appearance was extremely clear. Only the Idle Consort''s niece felt weird, and the left and right side of her looked at Mu Fengchai with an unpleasant expression.


    "Oi, that little girl over there, come over here and help me pour some water to wash my feet."


    Li Yulan pointed at Mu Fengchai arrogantly.


    Mu Fengchai clearly knew hshe identity, yet she still submitted. With an indifferent expression, he asked: "Why!"


    Li Yulan raised her micrognathia high up, and said proudly, "Humph, based on the fact that my aunt is a consort, my maternal grandfather is the Grand Preceptor, and my father is the official of the Grand Pu Temple!"


    Just as Mu Fengchai was about to go back, Guo Xiufen could not help but mutter to herself, "Is it Xian, or is it idling?


    She was extremely annoyed at Li Yulan''s actions.


    Zhang Shuya was a quiet person, she wasn''t like Guo Xiufen, who couldn''t stay calm. Not long after she left the house, she turned back and followed a palace maid.


    Forget about the palace maid who went to serve Li Yulan, Zhang Shuya walked over to Mu Fengchai''s side and sat down next to her.


    "My little sister, I recognize you. My father is from the Office of the Crown Prince, my surname is Zhang, my surname is Zhang, your brother is studying in the Office of the Crown Prince, my father often praises him, and your older cousin your father appreciates him a lot."


    Undoubtedly, Zhang Shuya was someone who had come with a plan. The moment she appeared, he played a good hand.


    Mu Fengchai''s heart raced against her chest as she replied with a smile, "There''s no reason why even though you know me, I don''t have any impression of you. So you actually know my two brothers!"


    Zhang Shuya nodded his head and said, "That day, even though I wasn''t able to attend you when you were your age, my mother had gone off with the wife of Office of the Crown Prince''s wine giver and told me about it after coming back. By the way, since you''re still more than half a year old, you have the cheek to call yourself big sister."


    Mu Fengchai was thinking that she could not stay in this room forever, so she took the initiative to talk to her.


    She smiled shyly and said, "Elder sister Xiu Ya."


    Guo Xiufen, who was sitting beside her bed, listened in on the conversation. She told the two of them, "Hah! Both of you have to call me sister!"


    Saying that, she walked over clapping her hands and said happily: "I know, your cousin is from Mme Marquis Wen. She is on good terms with my mother and sister, we have connections sometimes."


    Mu Fengchai laughed from the bottom of her heart, her older cousin was truly a sharp mouth but also a weak heart.


    The more she spoke, the more vicious she felt. In fact, her heart was the softest of all. She was afraid that her scheme would be involved in this.


    Otherwise, how could two of the four young girls in the room be willing to befriend her, or perhaps temporarily form an alliance, for this or that reason?


    "My cousin also mentioned you to me. She never would have thought that fate would allow you to live together with me today."


    "That''s right!" Guo Xiufen sat on the other side of Mu Fengchai with a smile.


    "I heard that you''re really good at Lil ''Red?"


    "Yes, when I was young, my cousin found a woman embroidery lady from Suzhou to teach me how to learn embroidery."


    "Hey, Little Sister Feng Chai, you know Su Xiu?" I''ll have to ask for some advice from you in the future! " It seemed that not only did Guo Shuya understand poetry, she even understood the Dao of the Crimson.


    Mu Fengchai replied with a smile, and remembered this matter in her heart.


    "Humph!" A nest of snake rats! " Li Yulan, who was isolated, angrily threw the embroidered pillow on the bed to the ground.


    Guo Xiufeng was immediately incensed. "Who are you showing your face to? Which one of you isn''t a daughter of a rich family? On what grounds should I see your face?"


    "I''m not throwing your face away. I want you to meddle in other people''s business?" Li Yulan immediately pushed her back and continued to hack at Mu Fengchai with her jealous little eyes.


    Mu Fengchai had always been someone who benefited the most, so she naturally did not want to lose out and also said: "What are you all looking at!"


    "I prefer to look. Who cares where I look." Li Yulan was still courting death.


    Mu Fengchai glanced at her and said: "I don''t care about the surrounding area, but you are not allowed to look at me, what right do you have to look at me?"


    "Hmph, she''s just a poor little janitor''s younger sister. What''s the difference between her and those peddlers?" Li Yulan''s heart was burning with anger.


    "You want to say that the rule set by the late emperor was wrong?" Mu Fengchai rolled his eyes at her.


    Li Yulan was stupefied, then she saw that the three of them had looks of contempt, and said angrily: "What do you guys mean by that? Fine, the three of you actually dare to join hands to bully me. Just you wait, I''ll definitely tell my aunt. "


    In the end, her words were met with even more contempt from the three of them.


    Seeing that, Li Yulan was furious, and rushed out the door.


    Seeing this, Guo Xiufen smiled and said, "It''s actually just an idiot."


    Mu Fengchai replied indifferently: "Did I say anything wrong? I didn''t say anything wrong. "


    Zhang Shuya laughed, "No wonder that person back then..."


    The three of them smiled at each other, knowing what she meant.


    Princess Xiangyang was obviously a smart person, but she was only able to get a Idle Consort in the end. It sounded like she had levelled up, but in reality, she had gone from a legal wife to a concubine.


    If Li Yulan wasn''t stupid, then what was it? Not only did she not know how to restrain herself, she even made enemies for her aunt''s sake.


    This kind of small conflict occurred occasionally, but fortunately for them, the four of them were still relatively safe. The steward and aunt of the Sage Storage Palace would bring people over to teach the various young ladies'' etiquette every day.


    Mu Fengchai had seen it before, the colored girls from the commoners had suffered under the hands of these stewards and aunts, the Mu family had to bribe the palace maids and eunuchs because of her entry into the palace. She had never suffered before, so the stewards had been merciful towards her.


    Mu Fengchai wanted to become stronger even more. The more she saw, the more she understood, that as long as she was strong, she would not be bullied.


    In the beginning, she had entered the palace for such a reason. However, she didn''t deny that she still harbored a small intention of gaining a place in her heart.


    But the longer she stayed in the palace, the calmer she was told.


    Following the occurrence of this matter, the tiny unspeakable thoughts in Mu Fengchai''s heart were finally extinguished without mercy.


    At that time, there were a total of four girls in the room. She and Zhang Shuya had both been conferred the title of Baolin, and Guo Xiufen and Li Yulan had both been chosen.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month and a half had passed since the three of them entered the palace.


    After Mu Fengchai became the Baolin, she had never been assigned to the same courtyard as Zhang Shuya, so she had already made plans in her heart. When she first made her decision, she did not shine, and under the pressure of a few beauties, she played around every day in a leisurely manner, embroidering with the Baolin beside her. Tomorrow, she would once again pull the hand of the already beautiful Guo Xiufen, as well as Zhang Shuya who was also a Baolin, and they would either fly to butterflies or swing together.


    Zhang Shuya could not bear to see her so heartless.


    One day, three people were on the swing. Since the people in the palace had never set their eyes on them, the three of them were at ease.


    "Big sister Xiu Ya, big sister Xiu Fen, help me push it. I want to go very high."


    Mu Fengchai giggled. The autumn afternoon''s sunshine was always so gentle and emotional.


    "Hurry up, I want to go higher."


    Zhang Shuya looked at Mu Fengchai who had been pounced on, and said worriedly: "Little Sister Feng Chai, you''re already very high."


    "Not enough, not enough. Before I entered the palace, I asked my cousin, what would happen if I missed her in the palace? "Then find a place to swing. If you swing too high, you''ll be able to see too far. Perhaps, you''ll be able to see where she lives!"


    She clearly replied very cheerfully with a bright smile on her face, but that smile was really heart-wrenching for no reason at all.


    Zhang Shuya was momentarily lost in thought. Guo Xiufen opened her mouth slightly and turned to look in a certain direction, but all she saw was the overlapping fake mountains and the dancing shadows of the trees!


    The corners of her eyes were slightly wet. If they could enter the palace, who wouldn''t miss their loved ones?


    Guo Xiufen looked at Mu Fengchai, who was still strutting around high and mighty, and was actually quite envious of him.


    She also wanted to have such a good older sister to protect her. It was a pity, because Guo Family had countless daughters, and descendants were the most precious and rarest, girls were the most worthless in Guo Family, and having too many sisters was not necessarily a good thing. For example, her family.


    "Ah, I see it. I think I see the roof of my cousin''s house."


    Liar.


    Mu Fengchai had never really seen it, but she had.


    Wuu wuu, cousin. She really misses home. I really miss her!


    However, in the days since she had entered the palace, she had already learned to wear a mask. Although in the eyes of others, it was still naive and naive, she didn''t know what to feel for her worries about.


    Su Ruirui, who was originally passing by the imperial flower garden, heard the familiar voice and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He hastened his steps and headed in the same direction, but did his Xiao Sangsang come to the palace?


    Was it her?


    Su Ruirui''s heart was moved. A young girl wearing a pink dress with her sleeves fluttering, laughed like bells, swayed along with the swing, and her hair that was as fine as ink satin joyfully flew in the air.


    His Xiao Sangsang?


    Su Ruirui felt as though his heart was about to burst, his restless heart was thumping wildly, yelling and shouting, rushing over, quickly rushing over. His heart was filled with longing, wasn''t it just to hug her, leaving her behind, no one could stop his feet ¡­


    "Your majesty!"


    Fan Yingde''s voice sounded out at an inopportune time.


    "Humph!"


    Su Ruirui said with a cold face. Ever since he had become a Monarch, the dignity on his body grew day by day.

 C318 Chalcedony (VII)

    "Your servant deserves to die. Your majesty, those are Baolin Mu, Baolin Zhang and the beautiful lady."


    Su Ruirui''s probing gaze fell on him, and only after a long while did he ask him to stand up, and in the end, didn''t say anything.


    He turned around and left.


    Fan Yingde immediately followed and ran off, while Mu Fengchai who was sitting on the swing had a suspicious look in her eyes, just now, did she see someone disappearing in a flash?


    When she looked again, all that was left was the flowers and plants swaying wildly in the sunlight.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after Su Ruirui returned to the imperial study, he couldn''t calm down any longer and gave his decree.


    In the end, he threw the paper away and asked Fan Yingde who was waiting on the side: "That surnamed Mu from before?"


    "Yes, sister of Supervisor Mu, cousin of Mme Marquis Wen and Marquis Wen Chang!"


    Yang Zixuan was the Wen Bo Hou, so his wife Mu Rousang was naturally conferred the title of Mme Marquis Wen. Marquis Wen Chang was the son-in-law of Su Ruirui''s aunt, Princess Huaiqing, which was his cousin husband ¡ª Mu Jinzhi!


    Su Ruirui closed his eyes, leaned back in the dragon throne, and dozed off. Only after a long while did he open his eyes.


    "Tonight, continue to be marked with the s of Yue Lan." Sometimes, being pampered wasn''t necessarily a good thing, but being roasted over a fire.


    Fan Yingde was slightly stunned for a moment before immediately recovering his composure and replying.


    He turned around to do this task, and only sighed in his heart. In the end, that person had become the heart of his family''s master, and he would probably never be able to forget it in his entire life.


    Mu Fengchai did her best calmly, but in the eyes of an outsider, she became a "unorthodox"!


    Of course, those new and old concubines who entered the palace would definitely be happy after the event.


    Mu Fengchai remained unmoved. Every day, she would be exposed to the sun, cooked, and had fun. The emperor had never played her cards before, so she did not mind.


    In the end, many beauties of the harem gave her a unanimous comment: Heartless!


    Actually, as long as they did not provoke such a person, they would definitely be able to live a long life in the harem.


    Mu Fengchai''s days passed by extremely happily. Other than changing places and not being able to see her relatives, it was no different from when she was in her pavilion. She used to shop around the palace when she had nothing else to do, and after walking for a day, she would not walk too far.


    Other than seeing the scenery and training his body from time to time, he had also met the famous noble Lan from time to time after entering the palace. Oh, I heard that she had recently jumped three levels consecutively and passed many beauties, becoming a beacon.


    Every time he met Li Yulan, he would always be troubled by this villain. Recently, Mu Fengchai had been out a little less, so avoiding the Lan beacon felt great.


    This kind of life was very comfortable for Mu Fengchai. It was so comfortable that she would often move some beauties to the laurel trees in the courtyard to bask them in the sun.


    That afternoon, she was napping on the beauty under the tree when Zhang Shuya suddenly stumbled in: "Little Sister Feng Chai, Little Sister Feng Chai, something big has happened."


    Mu Fengchai, who was originally about to fall asleep due to the sleepiness, suddenly opened her eyes. For a moment, Zhang Shuya thought that she had seen a fake Mu Fengchai.


    At this time, Mu Fengchai was like a lazy kitten, yawning and stretching.


    "Aiyaya, big sister Jiu Ya, what are you panicking for? "If something big happens again, it won''t be us unfavoured shrimps'' turn."


    Zhang Shuya who was rushing over heard and braked, standing there stunned: That''s right, what is she so anxious about?


    It wasn''t her fault!


    "But, big sister Shuya, what happened?" Mu Fengchai supported her cheeks with her hands and lazily leaned on the beauty''s body. If Su Ruirui was here, he would definitely cry out: Xiao Sangsang, you came to the palace?


    Her expression, was exactly the same as Mu Rousang!


    Mu Fengchai had been teaching Mu Fengchai for a few years, so her little movements and habits were extremely similar to Mu Rousang''s.


    Especially after entering the palace!


    Xia Ye previously didn''t understand, so he had quietly asked her: "This young lady is a young lady, why do you have to learn all of my grandaunt''s tricks?"


    Mu Fengchai gave a cold laugh, and said: "By your side, only by fighting for a favor can you get enough benefits."


    She had only wanted to imitate the indolence and elegance that emanated from her cousin''s bones.


    However, after today, she had been grinding down some small tricks into her bone marrow.


    Furthermore, after Zhang Shuya stood there gasping for air, she walked over to Mu Fengchai with light footsteps: "That beacon Lan, the one who often makes things difficult for us, was just found drowned in the lake."


    "What!" Mu Fengchai stared at Zhang Shuya in shock as she held onto a pearl.


    "Why am I coaxing you?"


    Zhang Shuya got close to her again, and looked around nervously, and said softly: "I heard that last night, Zhang Shuya mentioned your cousin in front of the Emperor, which angered the Emperor, and from time to time, he was sent back to his residence. This morning, I just found out that beacon Lan had been reduced to picking up girls, and it was also because Idle Consort heard the news that they had rushed over to clear the palace to beg for help.


    "Nonsense, my older cousin is just the current emperor''s savior. Li Yulan''s brain is filled with grass." Mu Fengchai shot a glance at her, and immediately thought of using Zhang Shuya''s mouth to wash her cousin clean.


    Of course, if she operated it well, she could also use this as a springboard to reach the Clear Sky Peak.


    "Savior?" Zhang Shuya was so shocked that she forgot to pretend that she was worried.


    "Hm!" That''s right, he''s indeed our savior. There''s nothing wrong with him! " Mu Fengchai tilted her head slightly, and smiled: "That was back in my hometown, when I was in the small mountain village, I found out about it later. It turned out that the Your Majesty, which was attacked by the combined forces of Prince Zi Jin and the crown prince, and escaped to the back mountain of the small mountain village, was coincidentally close to my cousin''s home, and was saved and brought back by her servants. It also just so happened that my uncle got a good medicine some time ago, and was able to save the Your Majesty!"


    "So that''s what happened?" Zhang Shuya asked again: "Isn''t that medicine too magical?"


    Mu Fengchai spread out his hands and laughed helplessly: "Of course, no one would believe me if I told him about it, but it just happened to be the truth. My uncle passed away early, and no one knows where he got his hands on such medicine, maybe because when he was still alive, he did something good by accident and saved some people in the martial world, and that''s why he got such a Gold Life Pill."


    Upon hearing that it was related to the martial artists, Zhang Shuya knew that she could not get any answers out of them.


    In her mind, those were the heroes who came and went as they pleased!


    "In the end, it''s fated to be the real dragon. Perhaps, it was arranged by the Buddha, using my cousin''s hand to deliver the medicine." Mu Fengchai had a keen sense, this matter was extremely mysterious, so naturally he could not arouse suspicion. He suspected that his uncle and the martial artists had colluded.


    When Zhang Shuya heard this, he clasped her hands together and immediately began chanting the words Amitabha, and was able to believe Mu Fengchai''s words.


    "However, how did the Lan beacon die?" Seeing that Zhang Shuya believed it, Mu Fengchai calmed down.


    As long as anyone believed what she said, there would be even more people who would believe it. Moreover, there was even the word ''True Dragon'' involved. Even the empress dowager would definitely be very happy to hear this rumor.


    Zhang Shuya whispered in her ear: "I don''t know, this morning, when her palace maids went to her room, she was still in bed, and even if her rank was lowered she wouldn''t have been too worried, to the point of seeking death out of anger. If you ask me, it must be because she was too arrogant before, offending someone she shouldn''t have, that she..."


    She did not continue the conversation, and only looked at Mu Fengchai meaningfully.


    Mu Fengchai lowered her eyelids slightly, hiding the complexity in her eyes.


    At the same time, it also sounded an alarm bell. In the Imperial Palace, if one was not careful, it was truly possible for one to die.


    Was Li Yulan jumping into the lake because of him, or was she pushed into the lake, or was she killed and thrown into the lake?


    All in all, this was an inconclusive case.


    This was because at the time of the incident, the palace masters, maids, and eunuchs were all in their own places, doing whatever they were supposed to do.


    Idle Consort had actually caused a ruckus in front of the current emperor before, but because of what Mu Fengchai had said, many people did not believe whatever she said because she said Su Ruirui didn''t want people to know that he and Mu Rousang were at fault.


    Everyone said that the Mme Marquis Wen was a kindhearted person and was envious that the Mme Marquis Wen was a lucky man. How could he coincidentally save the new emperor, who was still the prince at that time?


    Li Yulan''s case had only revealed a few small shrimps in the end.


    Mu Fengchai had discussed this matter with Aunt Zhong in private. Aunt Zhong had told her that the few small shrimps must have offended the people who had great origins, or the nobles who stood behind them were pinching each other, and the loser was pushed out as the scapegoat.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the beginning of October.


    Less than half a month had passed since the incident with Li Yulan. Recently, Mu Fengchai had been running around the Imperial Garden even more diligently, and in the morning, she would pick up some flowers and dew. In the daytime, she would either find a place to bask in the sun and be a girl.


    On this day, Mu Fengchai became a little lazy, and begged Aunt Zhong: "Aunt, please let me sleep a little longer. These days, I listened to you and went to the imperial garden all day long, and you didn''t know that those beauties called me an idiot."


    "Baolin, it has been two months since you last chose a girl for eight months. Those who deserved to be changed have also changed hands, and those who deserved to be pampered after entering the palace have also been pampered. Now, the palace has calmed down, and Baolin has been quiet for a long time.


    Aunt Zhong had told her earlier that people in the palace would always watch the wind and those who were favored at the start would be envied, framed, or suppressed.


    In short, quite a few of the beauties who had been chosen to enter the palace together had died, and quite a few had been given away by the current emperor. The rest were either unfavoured or already favored.


    As for those higher ups, they were currently hating the newly-favored ones and couldn''t wait for someone to stand out and share their spoils.


    However, he had to grasp it well. He couldn''t argue with her and he couldn''t be unfavoured.

 C319 Chalcedony (8)

    Aunt Zhong flipped through her old calendar and intentionally helped Mu Fengchai dress up on the fifteenth day of the tenth month of the lunar calendar. She was dressed in pink with a bun, and through her contacts, she had long since found out Su Ruirui''s itinerary and planned how he would make his move today. She had already planned this beforehand so she naturally would not go and make an appointment with Guo Xiufen and Zhang Shuya.


    Of course, the two of them had already accepted his favor.


    "Hehe, Xia Ye, quick, look, those chrysanthemums are blooming so beautifully!" Mu Fengchai, whose slender waist was covered by a fan, looked at a bunch of chrysanthemums. The corner of her mouth curled up into a gentle smile, and when she lowered her head to smell it, she revealed a fine jade like neck.


    "Xiao Sangsang!" Just as Su Ruirui was passing by the imperial garden.


    Fan Yingde was so worried that his eyebrows were scrunched up as if he was about to pinch a mosquito to death.


    Su Ruirui turned the thumb ring, and walked towards the young lady.


    "Xiao Sangsang!" He reached out and grabbed the girl''s arm.


    The girl''s face turned pale with fright as she looked back at him. She then smiled and replied cheerfully, "Your majesty!" Then she smiled mischievously at him.


    Su Ruirui''s eyes flashed with a look of loss, and then he said: "We were wrong, you are Sang''er''s cousin?"


    Mu Fengchai could feel his gaze on her face. She was obviously looking at her, but she knew that he had only seen her cousin through her.


    He sighed lightly in his heart and put away the admiration he had for him. He slightly blessed his body and said, "Greetings, your majesty. This concubine''s cousin''s name does indeed have the word mulberry in it."


    The more she understood, the more she understood why her cousin was so angry at the time. This kind of man had said that he was born without any intentions, but he had the heart to say that he had feelings, and it was the most heartless of all.


    "Your majesty was in Jingyuan before, but your concubine has seen your majesty before."


    "Tranquil Garden?" Su Ruirui thought back to it, then realized, that the little girl was only eleven or twelve years old at that time, just a few years old, yet she was as pretty as a jade now.


    His gaze landed on her beautiful bun, which was still girl''s hairstyle. Suddenly, he seemed to see Mu Rousang standing in front of him, and smiled at him.


    "Fan Yingde."


    "Your servant is here!" Fan Yingde walked out from behind him, walked to Mu Fengchai and smiled: "Baolin Mu, congratulations, go back and pack up, we will be sleeping at the Qing Gong Palace tonight."


    Mu Fengchai turned and left with her body once again. Seeing him turn around and leave, the corners of her mouth curled up even more.


    Aunt Zhong extended a hand to help her up and whispered, "Baolin, congratulations."


    "This is only the beginning. We still have a lot to do." The clarity in Mu Fengchai''s eyes had disappeared, there was only a flicker of light.


    "It''s good that the Baolin is like this. This servant has seen the friendship in the emperor''s eyes." Aunt Zhong smiled.


    "Aunt, the Emperor looks at someone else." Mu Fengchai was very disappointed.


    Aunt Zhong stopped smiling and said: "Baolin, in the palace, the thing you can''t trust is friendship, and the thing you can''t rely on is kindness. The thing you can''t lose is your own heart, you ¡­ Baolin''s older cousin is really smart. "


    Mu Fengchai''s smile became more genuine as she replied, "That''s why she became a cinnabar mole."


    "Baolin is fine too, do you want me to continue being your substitute?" Aunt Zhong asked again.


    Mu Fengchai replied with a smile, "No matter how much you like him, he''s just an image, there''s no place for him. I''ve never thought of replacing him.


    Aunt Zhong could not understand what Mu Fengchai was thinking.


    "Auntie only needs to understand that I want to ascend to the position of a concubine. Only then will Aunt''s life be better." The more Mu Fengchai saw, the more she understood that in her heart, only her cousin was good. In this huge imperial harem, she would have even more of a chance to climb up and sit in the position of a concubine. Only then would she be able to take care of her family.


    After receiving her kindness, Mu Fengchai did not end up like the previous Li Yulan, who was pampered, like a small stone thrown into water, which only created a few water droplets. In the following days, Mu Fengchai lived like a sheep, and the emperor Su Ruirui also seemed to have forgotten about her.


    Only Mu Fengchai knew clearly that it was impossible for Su Ruirui to forget her. That night, she had always heard Su Ruirui calling her cousin''s name.


    In her heart, there was always a trace of bitterness flowing, but she no longer made an extravagant request.


    When the snow fell on the yellow glazed tiles to form a thick flocculation, the winter solstice has approached.


    Since the day of Mu Fengchai''s grace, she had been carried into the Palace again. She could not be considered to be favoured, but the Emperor still remembered her.


    The people in the imperial harem saw that she was not being pampered, so no one came to pick on her.


    On this day, she was embroidering flowers next to the smokebox in her room. Ever since winter, she had been working as a woman ever since.


    Xia Ye brewed a cup of warm tea for her, while Mu Fengchai embroidered some flowers on it and chatted with them for a while.


    "Baolin, tell these servants about what happened to you when you were in the south." Xia Lu was a true person from the Northern Lands. Growing up in the Northern Lands, she could not imagine how vivid the four seasons were in the south. She could not imagine how beautiful the spring days were, how hot the summer days were, how happy the autumn days were, or how idle the winter days were.


    As a result, whenever she was free, she would always pester Mu Fengchai and talk about the matters in the south the most.


    "That''s right, it''s almost the winter solstice, right? Summer night, get someone to prepare some three fresh dumplings. Speaking of dumplings, not only do the people of the north love to eat them, but also the people of the south."


    Mu Fengchai thought of the delicious dumplings she had eaten for the first time and laughed: "Speaking of dumplings, I like the one that my cousin personally packaged the most. I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that her hands are so clever.


    Xia Ye quipped: "That''s because Baolin has special respect for Mme Marquis Wen."


    "That''s not the reason, it''s because my cousin is very good at cooking." Mu Fengchai remembered her dumplings and felt his mouth becoming full of saliva. Now, in the palace, even the birds in cages couldn''t go to his elder cousin''s place to act coquettish and make her make him a dumpling with her own hands.


    Thinking of this, her mood became even more gloomy.


    When I was young, my family was very poor, and my mother was still fine, so she would always feel sorry for us, just that my father didn''t need to be mentioned. At that time, I often hoped that my cousin would have some free time and could make some dumplings, then ask my brother to take me over.


    Hearing that, Aunt Zhong pursed her lips and smiled: "No matter what Baolin says, no one would be able to tell that he came from a poor and poor family."


    Mu Fengchai replied: "Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to my elder cousin, I don''t know which god gave birth to her, but she is much smarter than the average person. At that time, my uncle and aunt had passed away a long time ago, and my cousin''s life was very popular with her, it''s just a pity that my uncle and aunt Fu Bo."


    Aunt Zhong continued, "I originally only knew that Baolin was from the countryside, but I also knew that Baolin''s cousin was Master Zuo''s niece. Never would I have thought that Baolin suffered a lot when he was young."


    She finally understood why the Baolin in front of her was so much more composed and intelligent than the average person.


    "I am considered good, but my big sister who pitied me... "It''s a good thing that my brother did his best."


    When Mu Fengchai mentioned the not too deep impression of Mu Feng''er, she felt a wave of pity.


    "Baolin, the Aunt Cui in the empress dowager''s palace is here."


    Outside, a small figure lifted the curtain and called softly into the room.


    Mu Fengchai and Aunt Zhong looked at each other, she immediately put down the embroidery shed in her hands, and shouted towards the outside: "It''s too cold outside, quickly invite Aunt Cui into the house to warm us up."


    Without her permission, Xia Ye and Xia Lu hurriedly poured tea and moved stools over.


    With all this work, the steward of the palace, the Aunt Cui, had already entered.


    Aunt Zhong quickly went up to welcome him.


    "Aunt Cui, may I ask why Esteemed Empress Dowager is looking for my Baolin?" Without leaving a trace, Aunt Zhong took out a purse from her sleeve and handed it over to her.


    Aunt Cui was the first to not make a sound. She squinted her eyes slightly and secretly pinched the small bag. She estimated that it was about two taels of silver.


    She was slightly surprised in her heart. Even though this Mu Baolin was the wife of the Wen Bo Hou, she really couldn''t see that she was a person who kept her words to herself. Her actions were actually so generous.


    The people of the palace watched as the dishes were served the most. Aunt Zhong''s actions immediately drew the Aunt Cui closer to them, and the smile on her face became more genuine.


    "Speaking of which, it''s also a joyous occasion. This is why when the empress dowager heard that the cousin of the Wen Bo Hou who saved the emperor at that time had some similarities with him in this harem, she wanted to invite the Baolin to visit the empress dowager''s palace and tell her how the Mme Marquis Wen saved the emperor all those years ago."


    The Aunt Cui glanced at Mu Fengchai again and reminded him, "The empress dowager was happy when she said that, but unfortunately, the Mme Marquis Wen was still young then, and the emperor was a roasted man. It was only after listening to the rumors for the past two days that the empress dowager realized that such a place existed."


    The empress dowager didn''t know that it was Mu Rousang who saved Su Ruirui, so she must have known. It was just that for some reason, she pretended not to hear him, and didn''t mention him at all.


    Or could it be that the world was already at peace, or perhaps the words Mu Fengchai said to Zhang Shuya that day was really in accordance with her elder''s heart?!


    Mu Fengchai guessed in her mind as she replied with a smile on her face, "I will pack up and go pay respects to the empress dowager."


    She was just a Baolin and didn''t have the qualifications to follow those concubines to the empress dowager''s palace everyday to pay respects to this old man.


    The Aunt Cui was probably because she was generous and was in a good mood. She said, "Baolin has seen the empress dowager, so he shouldn''t say anything to coax the empress dowager into being happy. Naturally, you have your own benefits."


    Mu Fengchai''s bright eyes flashed slightly, before she continued to smile bashfully, "The empress dowager is the current emperor''s biological mother.


    The Aunt Cui expressed praise on her face as she smiled more amiably. "Baolin can go over after cleaning up. This servant will first go back to report to Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    Mu Fengchai answered and asked Aunt Zhong to send Aunt Cui out.


    From time to time, Aunt Zhong would return to the room, where she saw that Mu Fengchai was only wearing a woolen robe with a bottom of grass embroidered with orchids, her hair was stuck in a rose-red ruby, pink pearls were stuck in his ears, his waist was covered with dark green palace sash, it was hollow like a chrysanthemum pendant, his eyes were like clear spring water, beautiful yet unattractive.


    Aunt Zhong nodded in approval. "Baolin''s dressing is very good."


    He had a good sense of propriety.


    Even the most respected woman in the Great Zhou Dynasty would not like the seductive woman beside her son.


    Even if that person was the current emperor, that wouldn''t do.

 C320 Chalcedony (9)

    The palace that the empress dowager lived in was simply too far away from Mu Fengchai''s side palace. Furthermore, she was merely a small Baolin, so she naturally wasn''t qualified to sit on a sedan chair.


    Even if the paths of the harem were swept and kept far away, the soles of the feet would still be wet. Seeing that they were about to arrive at the palace, Xia Ye hurriedly took out the clean shoes he had prepared earlier and asked her to change into them.


    Mu Fengchai tilted her head and lowered her wet embroidered shoes. She was stunned for a moment, and then turned to Aunt Zhong and asked: "If I go in like this, will it be disrespectful, or would it show my sincerity?"


    Aunt Zhong smiled slightly, "It''s fine if you don''t want to change Baolin."


    There had to be something different in order to attract Her Majesty''s attention, and if she did, she would take it to heart.


    Mu Fengchai smiled, her eyes full of determination.


    "I know."


    The clean shoes that Xia Ye had prepared for her were useless.


    Mu Fengchai would never let go of such a good opportunity.


    Even so, it was impossible for him to grow old together with his beloved person in this lifetime. So, he might as well use more of his brain and scheme for his family.


    When she entered the empress dowager''s palace, it was the Aunt Cui who led her in. The Aunt Cui''s gaze paused on her drenched embroidered shoes for a moment, before she whispered, "It''s quite lively here today. Everyone is here, so this servant learned that it''s snowing heavily outside."


    Mu Fengchai''s footsteps slightly paused, and she turned around to glance at Aunt Zhong.


    Aunt Zhong gave the Aunt Cui a kind smile.


    Even so, the Aunt Cui didn''t tell her to change into a cleaner pair of shoes. Presumably, the imperial concubines had all changed their shoes before entering the empress dowager''s palace.


    Her Majesty was actually in her fifties, but she looked very young.


    It was Mu Fengchai''s first time seeing the empress dowager, as she stood there stunned. The Aunt Cui hurriedly said, "Why haven''t you seen the empress dowager yet?"


    Only then did she hurriedly kneel down and kowtow. "I beg for your life, empress dowager. Chenqie doesn''t know that you''re the empress dowager. Just now, I was wondering who this beautiful big sister is, and what chenqie should call her."


    Her singing and beating caused the empress dowager, who was leaning against the Rohan''s bed, to burst into laughter. Any woman, even an eighty year old woman, liked to hear others say that she was young.


    So what if the Empress Dowager was, he still couldn''t help it.


    "Haha, look at this silly look. No wonder even though all the beauties that entered the palace had risen in rank, you are still in the position of Baolin."


    Her Majesty''s words implied something.


    Mu Fengchai answered in fear: "Chenqie knows that she''s a fool, and can''t do such a thing, so I had no choice but to wander in her position in Baolin. However, chenqie is also happy, the scenery of the harem, chenqie needs many years to appreciate. There are also small meals in the palace, and there are many famous people everywhere, even if chenqie doesn''t travel the entire world, she would still be able to taste all the delicacies in the world, it''s truly a great blessing in her life."


    "You are a fortunate one. Not bad, get up and come to my side. Let me have a closer look."


    When Mu Fengchai saw this, he walked towards the empress dowager with small steps. She was not really dumb, she had long heard that the empress dowager was famous for her beauty, that she only drank flowers and bathed in cow milk every day, and that the paste had to be made from fresh flowers. She had to change her clothes at least ten times a day, but because of the creases, she was unhappy ¡­


    "Your surname is Mu?"


    "Yes, chenqie''s maiden name is Mu." In the midst of all the colors and greenery, Mu Fengchai''s straw colored gown was inconspicuous, but it was this small and fresh appearance that the empress dowager had in mind.


    Back then, it was one thing for her to be the Charm Lord, but now that her son was the emperor, she didn''t like those foxes at all.


    Mu Fengchai was like a spring in her eyes.


    The empress dowager really did like her more. Seeing how naive and foolish she was, she felt that there was no need for such a shrewd concubine by her son''s side.


    "I heard your cousin is a Mme Marquis Wen?"


    Mu Fengchai answered yes and laughed: "Speaking of which, Chenqie''s Lil ''Red was even enlightened by my cousin. It was just that I invited the wife of Su Prefecture later on to help her learn Su Embroidery."


    "I''ve long heard that the Mme Marquis Wen''s Nu Hong is outstanding, but I rarely see her making Nu Hong." Her Majesty looked her up and down again, feeling more and more satisfied.


    He felt that Mu Fengchai''s education was not bad, so that Mu Rousang should be even better.


    It was a pity that her son hadn''t met the right person at the right time.


    When the Empress Dowager thought of this, he pitied her son very much. How could she not know what kind of son she had? Seeing the cold attitude of all the beauties in the harem, she knew what was in his heart.


    However, the empress dowager felt that this was very good. This way, there wouldn''t be a harem in the harem, and her own son would become an enlightened monarch. It was impossible for him to be led by the nose by a weak woman.


    "Speaking of which, your older cousin is the emperor''s savior."


    After Mu Fengchai heard this, she repeated what she had said to Zhang Shuya that day once again. It was just that she had said it in front of all the empress dowager''s concubines this time.


    "At that time, my cousin didn''t know that he was saving the Emperor. She only thought that it was some son of an aristocratic family who was hurt while hunting in the back mountain and had separated from his servants. The Emperor is a benevolent person and has been taking care of my brother-in-law and elder cousin for many years."


    Mu Fengchai saw that she was not happy at all, and continued to speak: "Speaking of what the pill was, even my cousin did not know, but later on, my cousin thought back to it, that it was my uncle who saved a white-haired old man, and that old man gave up such a good pill. After the family was cured, my cousin brother and sister also sent people to look for it, and the old man acted as if he had never appeared.


    The empress dowager had always had a thorn in her heart. The son Su Ruirui that she sent out didn''t have a single chance of winning in the beginning, he was neither long nor strong.


    She was most afraid of being told that the chair her son was sitting in had come from an incorrect place.


    "Amitabha, you deserve to be lucky enough for me."


    She didn''t need to say anything as Mu Fengchai would help her smooth out the situation.


    "Empress Dowager, you''re wrong. Chenqie thinks that it was because the emperor was the son of a true dragon and was ambushed by his cousin that he was able to borrow my cousin''s hand." Mu Fengchai blinked his watery eyes, his expression serious as he corrected his.


    It was as if she would not forgive anyone who dared to say that she was wrong.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but smile and point at her as she said to Aunt Cui. "Look at her acting foolishly again, it makes me want to see the right person even more."


    The Aunt Cui replied with a smile, "If Empress feels bored, why don''t you send someone to frequently invite Baolin Mu to accompany Empress in relieving her depression?"


    Empress Dowager felt that this idea was not bad. She was an intelligent person, and had long noticed that Mu Fengchai''s embroidered shoes were already wet,he thought to himself that she was really silly. He didn''t know that, like others, she had secretly ordered people to carry her to the vicinity of the empress dowager''s palace before going down.


    Thinking this way, she felt that a silly girl like her, with no schemes and no schemes, was most suited to her heart. Thinking about it, she also felt that her silly girls were most suited to her heart.


    At that time, she didn''t say anything and only waited until Mu Fengchai returned to her own side hall to eat dinner.


    Just as he was about to get someone to clap their hands and read the book, a royal decree came over. Mu Fengchai, this unfavored Mu Baolin, directly jumped over beauties, talents, and noblemen, and flew onto the branch of the beacon, the newly emerged pure beacon.


    This time, the concubines in the harem were in an uproar.


    Even though it was only the word "pure"!


    There was a difference between those who got the ''seal'' and those who didn''t.


    Although Mu Fengchai knew that she could become a rake, she couldn''t care less about that. She quickly arranged for people to pack up their things and prepared to move to her own Pure Yi Hall.


    The second day after she had moved into the Pure Yi Hall was the Winter Solstice.


    Aunt Zhong returned with a plate of snacks.


    Seeing that, Mu Fengchai looked at her suspiciously: "Where is Aunt coming back from?"


    "beacon moved into a new palace yesterday, so this servant had someone prepare food for the aunts, palace maids and eunuchs who were in contact with the palace. The last person to go was Aunt Cui, and thus, the empress dowager bestowed upon her a plate of smiles, which she then ordered this servant to bring back to beacon for her meal."


    When Mu Fengchai heard that, she laughed: Aunt Cui is truly an amazing person, Aunt, don''t just stand there and talk, it''s cold outside, take a sip of cold air, quickly sit over here and warm yourself.


    She was from the south, and some of her habits were still from the south, like the brazier she was simmering on right now, and she was sitting on a plank with a brazier of charcoal under her, covered with a good quilt, and warm except for a little longer, when the sleepyhead came knocking on his door and didn''t have time to catch her.


    While yawning, she motioned Xia Zhu to give her a seat.


    "beacon, this is against the rules." Aunt Zhong had refused at first.


    However, they could not endure Mu Fengchai''s coquettish actions and in the end, still compromised.


    "This servant now knows why Mme Marquis Wen always loses when he goes up against beacon."


    "Hehe, my cousin loves me the most." Mu Fengchai was extremely pleased with himself.


    Aunt Zhong then continued, "Just now, the Aunt Cui secretly told this servant that the empress dowager has summoned the Mme Marquis Wen into the palace today."


    "Enter the palace?" Suspicion flashed past Mu Fengchai''s eyes.


    Aunt Zhong replied with a smile, "It shouldn''t be a bad thing for this servant to see the tone in Aunt Cui''s voice. Perhaps the words he said a few days ago entered the empress dowager''s ears."


    Mu Fengchai looked at her and laughed meaningfully.


    She had done what she had to do. Whether she could do it or not depended on the Empress Dowager''s decision.


    When it was time for lunch, Mu Fengchai at the Ceremony of Pure Maiden Palace felt sore from stretching her neck out, but she did not even see Mu Rousang looking at her.


    He could not help but say in a discouraged tone, "Aunt, do you think that my cousin has almost forgotten about me after leaving home for so long? But I miss my cousin. I have so many things I want to say to her. "


    His elder sister was like his mother. Compared to the Mulberry, his mother who did not care, Mu Fengchai was more reliant on her cousin.


    Aunt Zhong comforted her, "Maybe it was because of something that delayed her? Master is already a beacon. With the permission of the empress dowager, Mme Marquis Wen will definitely come to visit you. "


    Mu Fengchai then asked, "What if the empress dowager doesn''t agree?"

 C321 Chalcedony (X)

    Xia Ye watched from the side and couldn''t help but laugh, "It''s not like beacon did not make any mistakes. I even made the empress dowager happy, how could I not agree? Don''t worry, beacon. How about I ask over there?"


    Mu Fengchai was helpless, she could only listen to her and instructed her to bring a few more small straws to reward him.


    "Sigh, before this, I haven''t even been called the little rich lady. Now that I''ve entered the palace, I actually feel as if silver was flowing from my fingers like water." She wondered if she should add some personal property after the autumn harvest was sent to the palace.


    Xia Ye went to the empress dowager''s palace to ask for news, but Mu Fengchai only found out after she had gone for a long time.


    Originally, the empress dowager was surprised to see Mu Rousang. She had always thought that the woman that her son had longed for had a fox-like appearance, but who would have thought that she would be so gentle and beautiful.


    The empress dowager pondered for a moment. She knew who her son was, but of course, he had a very high opinion of the emperor.


    Afterwards, the empress dowager and Mu Rousang brought up the matter of saving her life, and their words were filled with gratitude. Hearing the meaning behind her words, Mu Rousang realized that Su Ruirui was the genuine son of the Heavenly Dragon and that there was such a calamity in his life.


    "After going through many trials and tribulations, the Emperor will finally have his chance today."


    The Empress Dowager felt that Mu Rousang was not a person that she loathed. Although she was not as silly as the little girl he saw the other day, she was not a person who harbored a belly full of evil intentions.


    Mu Rousang had entered the palace before, and was still the empress dowager of a imperial concubine at the time. Because Su Ruirui had once begged the empress dowager for her, she had even kneeled down for her.


    Seeing her only son''s savior.


    At that time, the esteemed wangfei probably wished for nothing more than for Mu Rousang to die!


    It was a different time!


    Things were very different now.


    Even if her son was missing Mu Rousang, she would eventually marry someone else.


    The Emperor could not and did not need love.


    The most unfortunate thing was the Princess Xiangyang at the time. If the current Idle Consort did not have a villainous side, she might have been a very dangerous Queen. She had the ability to lead the six palaces.


    Only, when she saw the real Mu Rousang, there was that little bit of regret in her heart.


    If such a woman became the empress, she might even become a virtuous empress.


    Unfortunately, he missed it.


    Due to the complicated relationship between the imperial court and the empress dowager, the empress dowager intended to make peace with Mu Rousang. When she heard that her culinary skills were not bad, she asked her to make some snacks for herself in Sichuan.


    Born and raised in the Northern Lands, the Empress Dowager did not find the snacks in Sichuan to be delicious, but on the surface, he still kept praising them.


    When Mu Fengchai heard this, she laughed: "So it''s because my cousin became a cook."


    However, there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Xia Ye hurriedly advised: "beacon, Mme Marquis Wen is intelligent, of course he knows what to do."


    "My cousin has always been a good person. I think she will be safe."


    Mu Fengchai replied in this manner, but in the end, she still went to a small side hall at the side of the Pure Yi Hall. There, a Buddha was waiting for her, and she knelt and chanted scriptures for an entire afternoon.


    She finally heard the good news.


    The messenger was Xia Zhu.


    Her cheerful voice rang in the hall.


    "beacon, beacon, it''s a joyous occasion."


    Mu Fengchai put down the Jade Buddha Pearl in her hand, turned around and asked: "What makes you so happy?"


    "Oh, beacon, it''s such a joyous occasion. The empress dowager likes the food made by Mme Marquis Wen, and the empress dowager intends to take him in as her adopted daughter. After the emperor heard this, he chose ''Min Hui'' as his adopted daughter and said that the empress dowager originally had no daughter, thus the empress dowager became the empress dowager''s adopted daughter.


    A single long word is enough to bestow the title of Grand Princess Min Hui. "


    "Princess Min Hui?" Joy flashed across Mu Fengchai''s eyes, the pain in her heart was mixed with bitterness and a faint sense of security.


    "That day, I agreed to his request. I never would have thought that he would make a move so quickly."


    Grand Princess Agility!


    Mu Fengchai sighed again. Thinking about it, this new emperor had long planned in her heart, and was only waiting for the empress dowager to seduce him.


    She could not help but think of that night when they first met. She was at Baolin at that time and could not stay at the Palace.


    With her relationship with Mu Rousang, even if she did not enter the palace, Su Ruirui would not say anything.


    But if she went to the palace, he would love her.


    "If I say that it''s because I''ve fallen in love with the Emperor, not to mention that you don''t believe me, but even I myself don''t believe it. When outsiders see me, they will always say that I''m more or less similar to my cousin, but back in the small mountain village, my cousin and I only had some similarities!"


    Mu Fengchai continued: "Chenqie wants to protect our brothers and cousin."


    Su Ruirui, who had not spoken for a long time, had a slight change in expression, and asked softly: "You want to protect her? "Why?"


    Mu Fengchai knew, from what she said, as the Emperor, Su Ruirui would not do anything to her.


    My cousin grew up in the wilderness. Even with the guidance of her aunts, she is still very wild and stubborn to the bone, but she was also taught to be a lady of a noble family. There are always people in the world who do not like others better than them, so ¡­


    Thus, I will think of ways to destroy my cousin. Chenqie thinks that if chenqie is strong enough, can''t people bully my cousin? Chenqie has always wanted to protect her cousin. "


    Su Ruirui''s eyes dimmed for a moment.


    Even though he knew that the woman beside him was a substitute, he was still unable to stop him from thinking about her heart.


    "It does look like it!" His words were as brief as they were intended to be.


    Then he said, "I will protect her, you don''t have to worry."


    He narrowed his eyes and carefully hid the sharpness in his eyes and the fangs in his mouth.


    Those women with long hair and short eyes dared to look down on her?


    Humph!


    He could not force her to be a queen, but he could make the world look up to her.


    "Listen to me and you will benefit. I will give you love and love."


    It was probably because Mu Fengchai was Mu Rousang''s cousin, or perhaps because she and Mu Rousang looked very similar, that Su Ruirui was unable to be as heartless as when facing his other concubines.


    Even though he clearly knew that he had treated Mu Fengchai as a substitute, he was still unable to harm the person in his heart in the slightest.


    "Perhaps you think that I am cruel, but before you entered the palace you already knew what I was thinking. The only thing I can give you is love and love."


    Mu Fengchai''s heart ached. The person she liked when she was young was actually as cold and heartless as her brothers had said.


    Perhaps love truly wasn''t suitable for this palace.


    No matter what, Mu Fengchai had achieved her wish. She had finally climbed up to the position of beacon, and her cousin had finally become the sole Grand Princess of this generation in Great Zhou Dynasty.


    No one dared to underestimate her.


    When Mu Fengchai saw that her cousin was doing well, she calmed down and stayed in the imperial harem.


    After becoming the Grand Princess, Mu Rousang would be able to enter the palace without being summoned. When she thought of Mu Fengchai, she would bring food that she had personally made to visit her.


    And every time he did this, Mu Fengchai would wolf it down while laughing with tears in his eyes.


    Although she could not be a couple with the Emperor throughout her entire life, she had another kind of happiness. This happiness came from the love and love of her family.


    Every time he did this, he would always hear Mu Rousang''s complaints, saying that it was fine if Mu Fengchai had entered the palace.


    At this time, Mu Fengchai would smile and interrupt her, saying that she missed her cousin''s food so much, that''s why she became skinnier.


    At this time, Mu Rousang always poked her on the forehead and asked: Do you regret it? Do you want to leave the palace?


    Mu Fengchai was very envious in her heart. Her own cousin, who was held in such pain by others, was always this confident no matter what.


    It was because she had two men who loved her and supported her.


    Mu Fengchai shook her head from beginning to end, indicating that she was alright within the palace.


    She had never told her cousin that she had crawled from the pure beacon to the position of pure concubine, and had secretly fought with others. It was unknown just how many people she had killed.


    From a pure concubine to a pure concubine to the position of imperial concubine, how many corpses had she stepped on to climb to this position?


    It was because of a single sentence that she had said to Mu Rousang when they were young: Cousin sister, I will always accompany you. I definitely won''t let you be bullied!


    Mu Rousang had complained all his life that she should not have entered the palace. Since she did not keep her promise, the two sisters were able to live in the capital and walk around often, chatting and laughing.


    Mu Fengchai had never explained it to her before, but she kept her promise using a different method.


    In this emaciated imperial harem, Mu Fengchai''s heart had always been outside the palace, at her parents'' house, by her cousin''s side.


    She did not care whether Su Ruirui gave birth to children or brought up children, but the heavens pitied her, and in the end, she still received a daughter.


    Only a few years old, but she was conferred the title of ''Princess Fortune''.


    Fuxin Princess Su Shan''er was a true disciple of Mu Fengchai and her subordinate.


    When Su Ruirui looked at Su Shan''er, it was as if he was looking at another person. At that time, he no longer looked so cold that it would make people unable to approach him.


    Mu Fengchai understood in her heart that this aloof and dignified man only loved one woman in her life.


    That was her cousin, Mu Rousang.


    Her daughter''s appearance was a little more similar to her cousin Mu Rousang, and also a little more similar to Su Ruirui.


    She thought that this pitiful emperor like Su Ruirui should have already achieved perfection.


    If he couldn''t get her cousin, it would be a form of comfort to have a daughter who looked similar to his cousin.


    The husband that she had chosen for her daughter was a young general from a noble family. Deep in Mu Fengchai''s heart, he was still a girl from the small mountain village back then.


    Her nieces were just as shrewd, and she could still accept that, but reality was not ideal.


    At that time, a good sister of hers whom they were close with in the palace, Zhang Shuya died in childbirth, Guo Xiufen was so safe and sound, she became her concubine.


    The days in the palace were hard and easy to get by.


    In the spring of the early thirty-five years, the fifty year old Mu Fengchai was lying on her bed.


    In the magnificent Changchun Palace, the entire palace was bathed in the warmth and comfort of the spring sun.


    It was a peaceful afternoon, the gentle spring breeze blew past the Ling Hua window that was pushed open, Yang Zixuan and Su Ruirui were seated outside the palace playing chess, the sounds of their bickering could be heard from outside, causing Mu Fengchai''s heart to become even calmer.


    "Feng Chai, do you want some tea? I heard from your female official that this is the first tea of spring. Was it picked by the myrtle girls?" Mu Rousang personally brewed a few cups of tea and called for the palace maid to send two of them out.


    The tender tea was like a small boat, quietly moored in the green waves.


    As Mu Rousang walked closer, Mu Fengchai smelled a faint fragrance that caused one''s spirits to rise.


    The refreshing fragrance of the tea diluted the strong medicinal smell in the palace.

 C322 Chalcedony (XI)

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at her cousin. "Alright, I feel that my son is in good spirits today. After tea, I''ll play the zither for my cousin. Is that alright?"


    Mu Rousang''s eyes were filled with sorrow, her face had a smile that was as elegant as chrysanthemum: "Un, I really didn''t think that after so many years in the palace, you would actually secretly learn to play the guqin."


    "But because I have too much free time and am too bored, I gradually lost sight of the embroidery needles. So I found a female zither master and let her teach me this. Speaking of which, she was found for Shan''er, but I didn''t expect her to spend all day with Ruyan."


    You don''t love your daughter''s family, so you should learn from her. Only because her royal father was fond of her, he allowed her to learn how to dance with swords and play with sticks. "


    When he mentioned Princess Fortune and Yang Ruyan who was already the princess consort, the sadness in Mu Rousang''s eyes decreased a little. She passed the cup to the palace maid beside her and personally bent down to help Mu Fengchai up.


    "Alright, children have their own lives. We don''t have any say in this matter." Mu Rousang''s hands were hurting from the bones beneath her clothes.


    "Feng Chai ¡­"


    As if he sensed something, Mu Fengchai smiled at her: "Cousin sister, it''s been so many years, you should let it go now. I really don''t regret it."


    Mu Rousang took the soft pillow that the palace maid handed over and placed it behind her: "If not for ¡­ How could your body collapse in such a terrible way? "


    "Cousin, I really don''t regret it." She tilted her head and sipped the tea that the palace maid had brought to her mouth. With an unusual flush on her face, she shifted her gaze to the side.


    The gauze curtain lifted by the sentimental spring breeze was gentle like a pool of spring water.


    The warm sunlight shone down from outside the water lily window, causing Mu Fengchai to open her eyes wide as she asked, "Cousin sister, why hasn''t my brother come yet?"


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s heart tightened once again. Her nose turned sour, hot tears started gushing out of her eyes, but he was forced back by her.


    She was afraid that Mu Fengchai would realise that something was wrong, so she turned her body and quietly used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. Just now, she turned her head with a smile and said: "Don''t worry, Emperor Brother knows that you miss your family and have already given the order.


    A few days ago, it rained spring rain. I''m afraid the journey would have been difficult and the return to the capital would have been delayed. "


    The reason why she insisted on entering the palace was precisely for the sake of her family. Now, her elder cousin was the Grand Princess and her brothers were all the Marquis Lords, as well as having an official position. Not to mention the juniors of the Mu Clan, who had already become her own family ¡­


    Zizi, watch as the Mu Family flourishes.


    She really did not regret it, she thought. The Mu Clan could be considered an aristocratic clan that ate with the sound of the bell.


    Yang Zixuan''s voice came from outside: "Imperial Concubine, Princess Fortune brought her husband and child to the city gates early in the morning to pick them up. Her eldest brother''s family has already sent a letter over, saying that they will be able to come ashore today, and might even run into your brother."


    After Su Ruirui heard this, he said, "Don''t worry, just take a rest."


    Even if the cinnabar mole in his heart was Mu Rousang, after getting along with him for so many years, he still had some sort of friendship with him.


    The corner of Mu Fengchai''s mouth curled up slightly. She didn''t tell the person closest to her that even though she was in good spirits today, she could already feel that she was about to run out of oil.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Her voice was very soft, and Mu Rousang patted the back of her hand lightly.


    "Feng Chai, rest in peace. The imperial physician said that as long as you listen to him and take medicine, your illness will quickly recover."


    "Cousin, I know my body very well. I can''t get any better. I just want to see my brothers and sisters, my cute nephews and nieces!" If not for the concern in his heart, Mu Fengchai would have died.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How old are you? You''re even younger than me by a few years! Quickly get better. When you''re better, let''s go back to the little mountain village, okay?" Mu Rousang''s heart was already filled with grief.


    Mu Fengchai''s face had a smile that she hadn''t seen in a long time, a smile filled with nostalgia, memories, and a cute look that she had only seen in her childhood. She felt that her breathing had become more and more difficult, and wasn''t sure if she could drag it out until her brothers returned, or if she could see them one last time.


    "Cousin, there is a secret that I haven''t told you. All these years in the palace, I really want to eat the jujube slices you made. It''s sour, spicy, and I miss it so much." Mu Fengchai did not wait for her to say anything, and said: "Cousin sister, if there is a next life, I will definitely take it again.


    Be your sister, the closest kind. "


    "Are you stupid? In this life, in my, Mu Rousang''s, heart, you are my closest sister. You''re the only one." Mu Rousang felt as if his heart was about to explode from the pain.


    Hearing that, Mu Fengchai laughed happily, and then said: "Actually, that can''t be considered a secret, but hearing my cousin say that, I am really happy, my cousin does not know, when I was in the small mountain village, when I was just a few years old, the person I was the most envious of was Qin Taohua.


    She''s still young, doesn''t know better, and has even complained about her cousin. How can she not even want to hurt Family sister, and instead wants to hurt someone unrelated to her?


    Mu Rousang reached out to caress her head, then pulled her small hands that were as thin as firewood.


    Her heart hurt more and more.


    If only she knew what her younger cousin was thinking, even if she had caused a ruckus in the throne room, she would have still erased Mu Fengchai''s name.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he felt as deep as the sea. From then on, his conscience was eaten by dogs.


    However, she didn''t want to struggle in the palace all these years, fighting for the authority of the harem, fighting openly and secretly with others, her body had long been destroyed, but it was hard for her to hide it from herself.


    It wasn''t until her lamp was out of oil that Mu Rousang realised, but at that time, even if she had the space to use it, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Mu Rousang''s heart hurt more and more. What she didn''t want was to see her relatives leave one by one.


    "What are you eating? You''re my sister, and no one can pass. Peach Blossom is my handkerchief, and she''s my good friend. The people beside me can''t even compare to her."


    She continued, "You''re not allowed to leave before me. All these years, the older generation has lost too many people. My heart is already aching like a sieve. If you don''t work hard, in your next life, I will hide from you and not let you be my sister."


    However, Mu Fengchai laughed, laughing extremely complacently.


    Her elder cousin was always like this. She didn''t know that the more she spoke in such a harsh manner, the more she knew that her elder cousin was unwilling to part with her.


    Actually, she should be satisfied. Although she had never received that man''s love in her life, she had also received the envious gazes of countless girls in the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Cousin, I''m satisfied."


    Her hand gripped Mu Rousang''s small hand instead. She was obviously so weak that it couldn''t even be blown away by the wind, but her current strength was simply frightening.


    "Cousin, I beg you to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Seeing that she was breaking out in cold sweat, Mu Rousang hurriedly used a handkerchief to wipe her cold sweat. It was hard to hide the pain of losing her sister from his face, but he clenched his teeth and said: "Don''t worry! "Let''s talk slowly!"


    God knows how much her heart hurt.


    "Cousin, if I go, would you please help me transport my corpse back to the south?" Mu Fengchai''s tone was full of begging.


    The royal family''s rules were strict. As a imperial concubine, she had to be buried in the Royal Tomb.


    Mu Rousang frowned, she could not help but look out the window, afraid that Su Ruirui would not agree.


    Mu Fengchai felt that she did not have much time left, so she said with a sobbing tone, "Cousin, I have already left my home for dozens of years. I miss my hometown very much, and I want to return to the place where I was born.


    "With my father, mother, and elder sister, when my brothers and sisters grow old, they will definitely return to their old places. I want to accompany them; I''m afraid that you will leave me alone in the capital."


    She did not want to live in the Royal Tomb. When she was alive, she had fought with her concubines for her entire life. She did not want to die and still have to fight with them over jealousy and play dirty tricks.


    Even though Su Ruirui would be entering the imperial mausoleum in the future, she still didn''t want to.


    When she was alive, she had already lived enough in this cold and heartless palace. She didn''t want to die with such a cold aura surrounding her.


    She wanted to be buried in the back of a small mountain village, where she could see the village from where she was buried. Watching the sun set in the west, the shepherds would return late, the village would be filled with smoke from the cookfires, and chickens, dogs, and pigs would be dancing and howling.


    She liked such a lively and peaceful day.


    Seeing that Mu Rousang was hesitating, she continued: "Cousin sister, you must promise me, I must show it to Qin Taohua, hmph, if you want to steal my sister, even if you dream about it, I must stay in the small mountain village and watch over Qin Taohua, and not let her steal my sister."


    Mu Rousang''s heart felt as though someone had stabbed him with a needle. With tears, he said, "You just need to rest assured, even if you don''t need this Grand Princess''s order, I will definitely bring you back to your homeland. That year, I brought you out, so I will personally send you there."


    She felt that her heart was in pain and she really didn''t want to see Mu Fengchai like this.


    She was clearly the youngest sister, she clearly lived the happiest, most needless life, yet she stubbornly chose the hardest path.


    As long as you are fine, I will ask the Emperor Brother to allow me to take you back to the small mountain village. Our family''s old house is still there, and I heard that there are already a lot of children and grandchildren of the jujube tree that were planted on the hill outside the house by the old steward, just in time to catch up this year.


    At that time, I will make you some sour and spicy jujube slices.


    "Yes, I really want to eat the sour dates and the fresh mushrooms on the back mountain of our small mountain village. I really want to go up the back mountain with you guys to gather the mushrooms, slice them with the streaky pork, and fry them in a pot."


    Mu Fengchai''s eyes became brighter, and she saw herself as though she was back in her childhood.


    With a pair of bun on her head and a silver bell on her head, she was wearing a pink dress and carrying a small bamboo basket on her back.


    "But I hate those dogtails."


    Hearing this, Mu Rousang remembered something interesting from her childhood: "Don''t be afraid, your elder cousin has plenty of silver, so I can use some silver to pull out all the dog-tailed grass in the back mountain. That way, your elder cousin won''t be unable to see you trapped in the dog-tailed grass."


    "Cousin, I''ve grown up. I''m no longer a four-year-old kid." Mu Fengchai laughed at her coaxing once again.


    But she was really happy, she felt that after fighting for her entire life, the only thing she was the most proud of was stealing away her cousin''s love and concern from Qin Taohua.


    "Oh, you remember?" Mu Rousang was obviously very sad, but she had a very happy smile on her face.


    From time to time, her gaze would drift towards the window, while anxiety would appear on her face.


    Mu Fengchai''s face turned even paler. Why, her brothers have not arrived yet?


    She would always pull Mu Fengchai along to talk all the time in the afternoon, talking about Mu Fengchai''s embarrassing incident when she was young, telling him about the interesting things about Little Mountain Village, talking about her own sons and daughters, her nephews and nieces.


    Mu Fengchai''s breathing became weaker and weaker, until eventually, it was mostly Mu Rousang who kept talking. Mu Fengchai listened with a smile on her face, and while listening she fell asleep, and she quickly woke up and continued speaking to Mu Rousang.


    Finally, just as the sun was about to set, the clatter of horses'' hooves could be heard from afar. Mu Rousang''s brows relaxed slightly, from that urgent voice, she guessed that her brothers and sisters had returned.


    The setting sun shone the last of its warmth on the earth, and its light shone on the walls of the yellow glass palace with a layer of gold, so peaceful and gentle.


    As it fell, it brought forth endless sorrow and sorrow from the heart.


    Mu Fengchai was like the setting sun, seeing her own relatives for the last time, finally smiling in satisfaction as she left the world.


    Despite the heart-wrenching pain of his loved ones and their urging him to stay, he finally closed his eyes in the midst of their grief.


    Until the very last moment, Mu Fengchai was still thinking: I''m sorry, brothers, I''m sorry, my beloved cousin. Forgive me for my selfishness and disloyalty, I can finally be free.


    And her daughter, Su Shan''er, could no longer look after her.


    From then on, Princess Gu Fu Xin Princess Su Shan''er became Princess Ling Hui, and if anything happened to Princess Fu Xin, Mu Rousang would think of a way to help her bite him back.


    She thought: Her cousin in the spirit of heaven, will be at ease.

 C323 Plum, Bamboo, Bamboo, Horse (1)

    He was the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou, and his surname was Su. He was the most favored teenager in the world, and he also felt that he was the most handsome young man in the Great Zhou!


    When Su Junze was still a little shota, he still remembered the scene when he first met his little enemy.


    That day, the spring breeze, the willow branch curls up, is the spring heart of the peony flowers, jade-like smile pearl fragrance, the crown is unparalleled.


    Su Junze who was five years old was lying on the side of a fake mountain, looking at the carp in the pool playing.


    "Second Prince, make it easy for this servant to find you. Quickly come over here. The Emperor has beaten up all the servants and they are looking for you everywhere!"


    The one who had come was the Eunuch Fan, the biggest eunuch by Su Ruirui''s side right now.


    "You are?" A look of doubt and caution flashed past Su Junze''s eyes, his eyeballs rolled, but he discovered that the young eunuchs and maids, who were brought out, were all obediently standing by the side with their heads lowered, not daring to look at him.


    Fan Yingde immediately laughed: "This servant was served by the emperor. The emperor misses the Second Prince, so he sent his servants to look for you everywhere!"


    Want to see him?


    Su Junze was born and bred in the palace. Even though his mind was more mature than most children, deep down, he had a kind of natural admiration for his father, Su Ruirui.


    "You''re saying that it''s royal father?"


    Ever since he was born, the number of times he has seen royal father could be counted with ten fingers. Furthermore, every time was during the annual feast or when he sacrificed for the heavens ¡­


    When Su Junze was very young, he had asked his own matriarch why he could not see his own royal father. Her matriarch had told him that his father had a lot of national affairs to worry about, and would always go to the imperial palace in the middle of the night to receive reports and report to the imperial court.


    Gradually, Su Junze also stopped mentioning his own royal father.


    However, he did not understand why other people''s fathers would have so much time to play with their children, but not his father.


    Fan Yingde didn''t know what he was thinking, but he felt that this child was very obedient.


    When he arrived at the Palace, he made Su Junze wait outside the Palace while he entered the Inner Palace. From time to time, a palace maid would come to lure him in.


    Indeed, his royal father missed him. Su Junze couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile.


    "Ze''er?"


    Su Ruirui had forgotten about his son for a long time now. Or perhaps, he was not really concerned about everything in the imperial harem.


    "Greetings, royal father." Even though he rarely saw his own father, Su Junze still did not dare to forget these etiquette.


    He had always dreamed that one day he would meet his royal father. If royal father saw that he had such rules, would he have liked him more?


    Su Ruirui was very satisfied with Su Junze''s appearance.


    Wearing a pearl gold crown with a head of hair, a silver python gown with long arrow sleeves, and small boots with black satin and silver inscriptions.


    His lips were red and his teeth were white. His eyes were like spring water, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. He always made people feel like he was always smiling.


    Su Ruirui nodded his head slightly, thinking that this son of his really had a good appearance.


    "Have you ever been able to read?"


    "In reply to Imperial Father, your son has made the acquaintance of others."


    "He went to the study room?" Su Ruirui turned to Fan Yingde and asked: "We don''t remember where we invited Sir?"


    Fan Yingde replied, "Because the First Prince is sick and weak, and the remaining princes are mostly too young, so the previous approval from the Emperor did not invite Mister for now."


    Su Junze suddenly ran in front of Su Ruirui and hugged his leg, acting cute: "royal father, this son has no emperor, matriarch said that royal father has been working hard everyday for the matters of the nation, and that this son should be alright, I do not wish to alarm royal father."


    Su Ruirui''s heart was suddenly filled with guilt.


    He reached out and bent down, personally lifting Su Junze up and placing him on his lap, then asked: "Then whose character did you read?"


    "This son learned it from matriarch because matriarch got used to me. matriarch thinks this son should be able to read some of the words." As Su Junze spoke, he carefully observed Su Ruirui''s expression. Seeing that was not displeased, he finally calmed down.


    Su Ruirui had obviously found Su Junze, so he naturally knew who his matriarch was.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Su Junze, "Our adopted sister, Grand Princess Min Hui has given birth to a girl. royal father intends to give you two a marriage, are you willing?"


    Su Junze''s soft voice was extremely clear, "This son is willing."


    When he was an adult, he often thought about it and felt that this was the luckiest thing he had ever done.


    Thus, Yang Ruyan, who had just been born and was sitting in her bed, received the decree to bestow upon him a marriage with a stupefied expression.


    At that time, she had asked Fan Yingde, who had come over to deliver the imperial edict, through the screen, "Has Your Majesty''s appetite been working recently?"


    Fan Yingde answered, "Your majesty''s appetite is not bad, especially in the recent few days."


    Hearing that, Mu Rousang''s appetite became good, then there was nothing to worry about!


    She asked, "Has the emperor been on fire recently?"


    Fan Yingde laughed and replied, "Aiyo, your servant''s eldest princess, the Emperor doesn''t even eat spicy dishes."


    Mu Rousang was a little embarrassed when she heard her.


    "I''ve been pregnant for three years, I forgot."


    Fan Yingde laughed again, and said: "If this servant wants to see, this is a good thing. The Emperor has already given the marriage decree, I presume he plans on teaching the Second Prince well."


    Mu Rousang didn''t know what to say, and replied him: "Don''t the imperial palace have the study room? Didn''t the princes and princesses all go to school there? "


    Fan Yingde''s face twitched a few times, before replying patiently, "The Second Prince is already five years old, but the princes and princesses behind him are still young. Before this, there was not even a teacher, so the Emperor could only temporarily guide them by his side.


    In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to get along with the Second Prince. We will often play together and understand each other''s temperament since we were young.


    Mu Rousang tilted her head and thought, since the princess had married a prince and she also had a childhood friend, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Just like this, when Su Junze was five years old, he was betrothed to a child by Su Ruirui, who had always been filled with regret.


    The crafty Su Ruirui had taken advantage of Mu Rousang''s three years of pregnant stupidity to set up this marriage in a hurry.


    When Mu Rousang came to her senses again, the matter was already set in stone!


    When Su Junze was ten years old, when he was listening to his teacher''s teachings in the study room, a young eunuch came to find him and ask for a leave of absence from his teacher, saying that the emperor wanted to see the Second Prince.


    He was puzzled for a while. Ever since he had made the marriage engagement with that ugly and red little mouse, Princess Fu Yi, his father had treated him differently. He would meet with him every four or five days, take the exam, and ask him about his lessons ¡­


    What have you been learning these days?


    Su Junze often thought that if he could get his royal father''s attention, he could pinch his nose and recognize that ugly little wife!


    The President''s Office was located in the East Flower Hall, and he had a long way to walk from there to the Palace, so he had to walk by his two calves.


    Su Junze looked outside and sighed.


    He did like to see his father, but he didn''t like to walk from the East Flower Gate all the way to the Palace.


    This year was also a day in mid-April when grass grew and birds flew. The peonies in the palace were blooming beautifully!


    Although Su Junze was unwilling to rely on his leg to walk over, he had to obey royal father''s summons.


    As he was making a shortcut through the East Flower Gate to a garden, he heard a soft and sweet voice crying out happily, "Hurry up! Aiya! You stupid people! Grab it! Grab it!"


    Seeing that there were female servants in the garden, Su Junze wanted to turn back and leave the place. He planned to walk in another direction to the Palace, but that would take him longer than necessary.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly felt a black shadow above his head. Following which, a fragrant and soft lump of flesh came crashing down.


    "Ouch!" The soft voice sounded cute and innocent, like a kitten scratching a person''s heart.


    "Hiss ¡­" Su Junze was caught off guard and was pressed down to the ground by that small body.


    His back solidly hit the stone floor.


    "Aiya, bad, the princess has fallen."


    "Aunty Spring Scene, I''m not hurt. Please don''t let my mother know, or else you''ll hit my little butt again."


    Using Su Junze as a cushion, Yang Ruyan sat on his body while laughing and twisting around, completely unaware of the fact that someone was lying on the ground with a face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Aiyo, you scared me to death! Princess, master has said it so many times, you haven''t mastered this skill, in your absence master is present, you absolutely cannot use it, it doesn''t matter if you hit others, but if your face gets hurt, it will leave behind scars."


    When Yang Ruyan heard this, she angrily turned her head to the side and said, "Humph, Auntie Chun Jing is the worst, you big scoundrel!


    "Hey, I say, you''re a princess of Losher, you''re really enough!" Su Junze grabbed her collar, turning her face towards him.


    There was something wrong with Yang Ruyan, she liked to look at the handsome young master Xiao Lang the most.


    "Wow, you look so good, even better than my father! No, my father loves me so much, hmm, even if I''m not as good as you, my father is still number one in my heart! Oh right, my brother is also very handsome! How about this, I won''t make it difficult for you to be ranked third!"


    Yang Ruyan quickly climbed up from his body.


    He reached out his soft and fat hands to touch his face, "Little big brother, are you hurt anywhere? Do not be afraid, just say it, my mother said, our family needs nothing, and we do not lack money.


    When Su Junze heard this, a row of black lines floated across his forehead. Whose baby was this, although she was still young, she had a perverted heart.


    He looked at her steadily.


    Big watery eyes, blinking, clearer and cleaner than the cloudless April sky.


    Based on this, Su Junze decided to forgive her rudeness from before.


    "Little brother, is your home outside or in this circle?"


    What circle?


    Su Junze was completely stupefied.


    Looking at his blank expression, Yang Ruyan couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This big brother was so pretty, why was he so dumb?

 C324 Plum, Bamboo, Bamboo, Horse (Part II)

    Spring Scene stood at the side and quickly covered her mouth, and laughed along as he spoke to Su Junze: "I wonder, is this young noble from the palace?"


    If he lived in the palace, then he would be a prince.


    Yang Ruyan was unhappy that her Chun Jing aunt had covered her mouth. She kicked her short legs trying to struggle free.


    Seeing that Su Junze was standing up calmly and his shirt was stained with dust, Chun Jing frowned slightly. Hearing the question, Su Junze looked at her calmly and answered: "Un, you can call me Second Prince."


    The spring scenery suddenly had the illusion that time was reversing and flowing. Why was this brat''s expression exactly the same as the one back then?!


    "This servant greets the Second Prince."


    "Second Prince?" Yang Ruyan''s spirited eyes flashed with a strange light, and smiled at him foolishly: "Aunt Chun Jing, so he is the Second Prince!"


    Chun Jing helplessly tugged on her sleeve and bent down. "Princess, you should call the Second Prince imperial brother."


    Yang Ruyan looked down on him and raised her cute smile. She then shouted at Su Junze: "Second Brother!"


    He wondered if his brother would knock out the vinegar when he heard it.


    Then, thinking of the matter she wanted to do, she skipped over to tug on his sleeve and asked with a smile: "Second brother, do you want to live in this circle ¡­ "Em, I mean you should know how to get to the palace, right?"


    Su Junze touched her little head. This was the feeling of a little sister who had a soft and fragrant scent.


    He thought back and realized that he had never seen such a cute little sister. He couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t know how to get to the Palace?"


    "Yeah, it''s my first time there!" Yang Ruyan replied happily.


    However, he did not know which misunderstood. He thought Yang Ruyan was a little princess of the palace who suffered the same situation as he did before he was five years old.


    With this, Su Junze''s heart began to love and love this little sister even more.


    He thought to himself, even if it''s the Family sister, it should be something he dotes on.


    As such, he reached out and naturally held her small hand. Her large hand was wrapped around his small, tender hands.


    Just then, Yang Ruyan turned and glared at her, and then, another small hand grabbed onto the back of his hand and started touching it.


    The handsome young man''s hands were so smooth.


    Two small figures, one big and one small, gradually moved closer and then folded together under the sunlight. They separated and moved closer again ¡­


    When the two of them appeared outside the palace, Su Ruirui saw what was happening. He pointed outside and laughed, "Yang Zixuan, look at how smart my son is, he even knows how to pamper his wife."


    Yang Zixuan was initially speaking with Mu Rousang, but upon hearing that, he ran over to the window to look. The anger in his eyes was like a volcano about to erupt, he clenched his teeth and stared at the two people outside, then roared: "Your good son? If I had to say, he was just a stinky brat. How dare he touch my darling''s room ¡­


    The little hand of a woman. "


    Yang Zixuan''s heart and lungs were aching, this brat must have been taught to the point of being shameless by the emperor Su Ruirui.


    Su Junze didn''t know that his unintentional actions had already angered his future father-in-law.


    At this moment, his chest was covered in honey ¡ª it was sweet.


    The soft little sister smelled fragrant, and the small hands she held were soft.


    He looked at the entrance of the palace and slowed down his pace. If he had been walking slowly before, he would have ended up as a tortoise now.


    Seeing this, Su Ruirui could not help but laugh out loud. Since Yang Zixuan could not win against him, he turned his head to look for his wife to ask for a caress.


    "My wife, have you enjoyed yourself in the capital recently?"


    Mu Rousang was originally tasting tea, but after hearing that, she put down her teacup, and laughed: "It''s not bad, just that there are too many social events, it''s not as fun as going out for sightseeing."


    Yang Zixuan immediately climbed upwards: "Of course, your husband also thinks so. The weather is getting hotter!"


    "It''s already the middle of the 4th lunar month ¡­" Saying that, Mu Rousang paused for a bit, and said: "Oh right, in a few more months, I should be familiar with the straws from the Zhu Prefecture, counting the days, we will just barely make it to the top of the hill by swimming, and there''s also that sweet and fragrant Ha Mi.


    "Gua ¡­"


    Saying that, she saw Yang Zixuan giving her meaningful glances.


    Mu Rousang immediately understood, and blinked her watery eyes at him with great tacit understanding.


    Even though she was the mother of two children, it didn''t stop her from acting coquettishly with her husband.


    She immediately turned her head and looked at Su Ruirui who was standing by the window and watching the two little girls getting closer and closer, she shouted out: "Emperor ¡ª Brother!"


    Su Ruirui''s knees went soft, damn it.


    He was afraid that Mu Rousang would use this move.


    Who would have thought that Su Ruirui, who was always carrying the face of the King of Hell, would actually have such a serious voice control?


    Su Ruirui secretly warned himself: To be calm, one must be calm.


    "Emperor ¡ª Big Brother!"


    Mu Rousang called out softly again.


    Su Ruirui wanted to say something, but Su Junze had already led Yang Ruyan into the palace hall.


    After seeing the three elders, he originally wanted to hold the young sister''s hand for life and pamper her. Immediately, she flung his hand away and pounced onto the rumored great Princess Ling Hui, whom he had only heard of before.


    What made him even more shocked was that he had actually told him that she was supposed to be his sister. Why did she suddenly become his future daughter-in-law?!


    Su Ruirui looked at Yang Ruyan''s cute and innocent child and couldn''t help but think of the time when Mu Rousang was young. Even the way Yang Ruyan looked at him became gentler: "powdered fruit, come, come to uncle''s place."


    "Emperor Uncle!" Yang Ruyan was a kind person.


    Immediately, she opened her arms and threw herself into Su Ruirui''s embrace.


    The little fox snuggled in his arms and giggled.


    He had heard from his mother that this cheap beauty uncle was the number one person in the entire Zhou Dynasty. He was a very good person, but also someone who would not express his feelings.


    He also said that this beautiful uncle was a very cold and annoying person, and also one who wanted to snatch her mother away. However, Yang Ruyan had her own judgement, she felt that this emperor uncle''s legs had to be tightly hugged, and he was the number one person in the entire Zhou Dynasty. He was even an emperor, and she was not an idiot.


    I don''t believe my father''s words.


    Seeing Yang Ruyan''s small hand already touching Su Ruirui''s face, the corner of Su Junze''s mouth, who was standing below, slightly widened.


    This little girl''s problem was not good, he could not get used to it.


    Thus ¡­


    "What? Huang''er, you said you want to get a good upbringing aunt for Ru Yan?" Su Ruirui was very surprised.


    Yang Ruyan was only five or six years old now, maybe it was too early.


    For the first time, Su Ruirui hesitated when it came to his attitude towards Yang Ruyan.


    The girl in his arms was staring at him with her big wet eyes!


    "Father, it''s a must." Su Junze decided that his wife would teach him personally.


    Su Ruirui didn''t know what to say. This damned child''s personality, why is he so stubborn? Didn''t he see that your future father-in-law''s face couldn''t be any darker?


    It was not that Su Junze did not see it, but he was thinking that since he had already been bestowed the marriage decree, if his future father-in-law was not satisfied, he could go and request for the marriage annulment from his father.


    He did not believe that his future father-in-law, Yang Zixuan, would have the guts to do so.


    "Father, this son believes that Guo Guo will become this son''s wangfei in the future."


    In order not to embarrass the imperial family, shouldn''t you discipline your daughter-in-law? Didn''t you see that your daughter-in-law was extremely perverted?!


    Su Ruirui didn''t realize it at all, he only reached out to grab the small hand that was on his face and patted her hand lightly.


    Mu Rousang, who was fully aware of her daughter''s base character, really wanted to cover her face to make an excuse to pee.


    Unexpectedly, before these unreliable parents could express anything, Yang Ruyan had already widened her eyes, and a layer of faint anger had already covered her tender face: "Wasn''t it just me who didn''t use my true strength when flying, treating you as meat pads? Do you not need to bear grudges like that?"


    Su Junze glanced at the probing look in his father''s eyes and the look of his future father-in-law who wanted to sharpen his sword. Suddenly, an idea struck him, "You are my future consort, and protecting you is something I should do. Not to mention only once, even if it''s every day, I would still be happy."


    He originally thought that his father wouldn''t like his words, but since he didn''t want to offend his wife''s father, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say these words.


    Who would have thought that his usually cold and heartless royal father would give him a praising look?


    Su Junze was immediately horrified!


    "Princess?" Yang Ruyan tilted her head and looked at Su Ruirui. Emperor Uncle, what is an imperial concubine? Was it her sister? Second Brother is protecting me. Really? Then can I just walk unhindered in the capital? No one will dare to bully me anymore? "


    Su Ruirui caressed the top of her head lightly and replied, "You are my Princess Fu Yi, who dares to bully you? Just state your name, Uncle Emperor! "


    "It really works?"


    "En!"


    "If you lie, you will become my xanthium!" Yang Ruyan''s little Jingba was already very old, but Yang Ruyan heard from her mother that it was about to die of old age.


    Therefore, Yang Ruyan always brought up these terms when she made bets with others recently.


    "Uh, no one dares to bully you!" The despicable person in Su Ruirui''s heart was extremely embarrassed. As for the bet of becoming a small vixen or something like that, hmph, I am a true dragon and the Son of Heaven, I would not bother with such a thing.


    "But second brother was bullying me just now!" The atmosphere suddenly changed, Yang Ruyan extended her white and fat hands and pointed at Su Junze.


    The little person in Su Junze''s heart immediately cried out: Why does this look like a jade doll, yet have a personality of a little evil ghost. When did he bully her?


    Although Yang Ruyan was pointing at him, her small eyes were already looking at her mother ¡ª ¡ª Mu Rousang, and seeing her glance at him.


    Yang Ruyan immediately added: "However, a grudge between juniors, shouldn''t they ask for Master''s help?"


    She slid down from Su Ruirui''s knees.

 C325 Plum, Bamboo and Horse (III)

    He walked in front of Su Junze, raised his head and said with a troubled expression: "Second brother, although you are the third most handsome in my heart, but I have my own rules. How about this, I can''t bully the strong with my small size.


    "Whose."


    Su Junze was so shocked that his jaw dropped once again.


    He had been following his masters for the past few years to learn how to ride and shoot, and his swordsmanship had already reached the Small Success Stage. He decided that he could not let his wife suffer miserably, or else he might end up suffering for the rest of his life.


    "Okay, Guo Guo, let''s put it this way. If you lose, you can''t cry."


    "You''re not allowed to call me Guo Guo. Only my parents can call me Guo Guo." After saying that, she looked at Su Ruirui with her doggy legs: "As for Emperor Uncle, he is fine too."


    Su Junze thought of something, "Then how do I call you?"


    "You sit and do not change your surname. You walk and do not change your name. I, Yang Ruyan am the same!" When Yang Ruyan replied to that question, she even very generously patted her chest with her little hand.


    Su Ruirui laughed when he saw this, and urged on: "powdered fruit, if you win, Uncle Emperor will let you pick out something that you like."


    "Anything?" Yang Ruyan already knew how to bargain.


    Su Ruirui thought, as a little kid, knowing what was expensive, what was not expensive, wasn''t it just picking things that were colorful and could attract little kids?


    "Anything is fine!"


    A trace of disagreement flashed in Su Junze''s eyes, and he thought to himself: Royal father, this is a crafty yet vengeful little fox, aren''t you afraid of falling into the pit?


    "Deal!" Yang Ruyan turned and smiled at Su Junze: "Let''s compare our fist and foot skills. If we don''t have swords and sabers, we won''t have any injuries, furthermore, we won''t have much luck if we see the blood."


    How could these words come out from an ordinary child''s mouth? Su Junze even wondered how Princess Min Hui and Wen Bo Hou taught their daughter how.


    Mu Rousang would naturally not explain, her own child had followed him to other countries these past few years, and had seen and seen many things, so naturally, her mind was much more mature than an ordinary child.


    Su Junze was worried that his father would not be able to come out from the hole after falling down.


    After comparing himself with Yang Ruyan, the villain in his heart had already spurred his horse to run on the road of regret. Such a soft and cute little sister was actually a giant pit.


    He really wanted to cry with his father, because all of his wives were gentle and sweet, gentle and quiet. Why did his own daughter-in-law dance with her little pink fists come to his side and reveal her domineering side?


    He said that he was the crown prince and that he would inherit the throne in the future. He would be able to sit under the heavens and become the number one person in the entire Zhou Dynasty.


    As a result, he was completely suppressed by his domineering little daughter-in-law, and was unable to make a decision for the rest of his life.


    Many years later, when Su Junze succeeded the throne, an official suggested that they should open the doors to the palace to widely receive the rainbow girl.


    Who knew that her little daughter-in-law would come from somewhere and find out that several states in the south suffered water disasters year after year? As a result, he was carried to the Hall of Pepper Palaces, where his little daughter-in-law would hold him by the ear and teach him a lesson. Why did he have to take in girls? He didn''t need money to raise them.


    There was so much silver that there was no place to use it?


    Su Junze immediately shook his head, barely able to maintain his circulation, where his money was.


    Yang Ruyan asked again: Have you hidden some money?


    Su Junze immediately waved his hand: "How is this possible? The national treasury needs to be used for the entire operation of the Great Zhou Empire. The private treasury, what is it, isn''t it all in my own wife''s hands?"


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of asking for pocket money.


    Unexpectedly, the Dao is one foot high, and the Devil is three feet high.


    Yang Ruyan asked him, did she raise an outer room outside the palace?


    How could this be? Even if he were beaten to death, he wouldn''t dare to raise her. Ever since before Yang Ruyan''s younger brother, Yang Ruyu, married him, she showed him the brothels.


    The area of shadow in Su Junze''s heart was already as big as the sky in the Great Zhou.


    Furthermore, he could swear to heaven that he was always pure and honest. He was afraid that his wife would be hurt, so he didn''t dare to cheat at all. Furthermore, that flower willow disease was truly frightening.


    If he did not hide anything behind her back, then what did Su Junze want the change for?


    He ate in the imperial palace and lived in the imperial palace. There were people carrying him on the streets, people serving him when he was dressed, people serving him tea when he was thirsty, and people feeding him when he was hungry.


    What was the use of asking for silver?


    Su Junze carefully thought about it, why did his wife''s words sound more reasonable the more he listened?


    Furthermore, his wife had said that instead of raising so many concubines to harm his children, it was better to donate some of the silver from the treasury. As the Empress, she would donate 200,000 taels of silver from her dowry.


    Originally, Su Junze wanted to use this opportunity to shake him up, but he was instantly angered!


    With such a rich and wealthy young queen taking the lead, one could imagine just how ''enthusiastic'' the ladies were!


    Yang Ruyan was indeed very intelligent, she had ordered that the three wives who had donated the most would become the sole marquis!


    When this move was used, countless noble madams had to bow their waists for it. There was even the matter of fighting over the donation of silver.


    Su Junze was very confused about this, so he asked the people beside him to secretly ask them why these noble madams were so excited when they heard that they could be conferred the title of Marquis by themselves.


    Soon, the answer arrived in front of his desk.


    What, it had to do with that cheap mother-in-law of his?


    In the capital, who didn''t know that the Eldest Princess Min Hui had used her own power to suppress the Wen Bo Hou?


    When the Grand Princess called him to the east, he did not dare to head west. When she told him to bend over, he did not dare to stand.


    The noble madams of the capital were all chatting and studying together after dinner. They discovered that the young empress was trying to force the ladies to do as she pleased. Now, when the young empress offered her an olive branch, how could they not be excited?


    They also wanted to be like the princess, not running amok in the capital, only hoping that her power would crush her husband.


    After Su Junze heard the news, he had a feeling that he had survived a disaster.


    But he was in pain and happy!


    Because of the lack of silver, the water conservancy project could not be started. With the support of his wife, how could it be built at such a high speed?


    The little beauties of the foreign lands, who were occasionally presented by the princes of Pbang, were tempted.


    Heaven and Earth could be seen. Because he thought that the parents were very rare, he took a glance at the crowd.


    In the end, his domineering little daughter-in-law had broken into the palace and beat him half to death. She had even said that she would drag him out to feed her weak little white cub.


    What a delicate Lil ''White, it was clearly a powerful mastiff!


    On the second day, those officials who had asked him to marry his concubine were all ruthlessly beaten up by their own tigress after they returned home.


    Those few marquis in particular had become an example to the noble ladies of the capital!


    As for the reason?


    When his subjects went to the imperial court in the morning, his queen''s hands and feet were extremely nimble. Her speed made him, the emperor, awestruck.


    He had actually silently brought all the wives of his subjects into the palace.


    Yang Ruyan first welcomed the noble wives for a round of tea, and then flattered them, saying that those noble wives had the demeanor of a Owner Mother!


    He then embarrassedly brought out those little beauties and pointed them out to those noble madams.


    They didn''t say much. They just said that their husbands all liked these gentle beauties and wanted them to bring a few of them back to be raised.


    Yang Ruyan was overjoyed, Su Junze went around the imperial court and withdrew his grumbling and secretly delighted little eyes.


    Those foreign beauties were actually given away by his wife?


    His heart was set on fire. Why was the empress of his own clan so unruly? This beauty should at least give him one or two of her beauties!


    Su Junze pondered, this time, no matter what, he had to shake it up!


    Thus, with an imposing expression, he rushed to the Hall of Red Pepper.


    However ¡­


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty. The empress is pregnant with the little prince."


    What a huge wave of pleasant surprises!


    What? Revitalizing his cultivation?


    What was that? The empress of her own household was pregnant with a child, and the greatest one in the world was her own daughter-in-law!


    She said to the east, he would never go west.


    Carry out your father-in-law''s strategy to its fullest.


    Of course, he still had to ask those questions after being overjoyed. Otherwise, how could he explain himself to those vile subjects of his?


    His little eyes made it seem as if he was about to jump out of the wall at any moment.


    Thus, on a warm spring day, Su Junze, this "Wife Scabbers", was currently supporting Yang Ruyan as she walked in the garden.


    After coaxing Yang Ruyan until she was happy, Su Junze listlessly started climbing up the stairs.


    "Guo Guo, how can you be so smart? You actually thought of a way to give all those little beauties to the subjects. It''s deeply ingrained in my heart."


    Because of Yang Ruyan''s large stomach, she was already drenched in sweat after walking for a short distance. At this time, she was currently supported by a palace maid towards a small pavilion.


    Hearing this, she smiled and asked, "Do you feel unresigned from the bottom of your heart, Husband?"


    Her mother had said that the Emperor was only a job. After the next dynasty left, he would be her husband, called the Emperor, and only husband would be able to get close to him!


    "No, no, no!" Who told him to be a legitimate descendant? In order to not make his own empress angry, he could only envy his subjects for marrying him into a good wife.


    "Or do you find me unpleasing to the eye? Am I getting old?" Yang Ruyan was a pregnant woman, so one place was the same as another.


    Su Junze immediately replied: "No, no, Guo Guo doesn''t know about that. The other day, you asked those noble madams to bring the beauties back, hmm, your husband finally found out, that there were actually so many tigers in the capital."


    Seeing that Yang Ruyan''s gaze was not right, he quickly flattered him, "You look more and more like Guo Guo is being gentle and virtuous."


    Yang Ruyan''s eyes were as bright as searchlights. She sized him up from top to bottom before replying in a relaxed manner, "Do you still remember that year when the subjects proposed to open the doors to the palace wide for you?"


    How could he not remember? It was because he cared too much for his wife. Under the pressure of the officials, he was forced to reject her offer.


    Yang Ruyan turned around and looked straight at Su Junze.


    "Husband, although I''ve acted a bit maliciously, it''s also for Darling''s sake. Husband, why don''t you listen to my explanation first."

 C326 Green Plum, Bamboo and Horse (4)

    Yang Ruyan had never called herself this palace before in front of Su Junze. Whenever she was unhappy, she would say "I".


    Hearing her call herself that, Su Junze''s skin all over his body tensed up.


    Yang Ruyan shot a glance at him and spoke with confidence: "Husband, when those people once suggested that we should marry, I had already made it clear that if the harem really wanted to raise three thousand beauties, it would have cost millions of silver every year. And it''s only been a year, the ancestors already did.


    "In three to six years, you have to pay your respects to my daughter. Not to mention how many wives you have lost and how many people you have lost, in addition to the people you have lost, the harem has also given you more money every three to six years. My husband may be the son of heaven of the Great Zhou, but he still has to think for his people."


    It would be better to use this money to let the citizens of the Great Zhou live a better life, and let the agitated and restless subjects share the great burden. As the emperor, he should be more considerate of the people of the Great Zhou.


    The other one was her daughter-in-law. She loved him with all her heart and watched over him. When she saw that the handsome young man was able to control her little hand and not hook up with her, shouldn''t he do the same as her husband?


    "Guo Guo, are you speaking the truth? Are we really not going to chat up those little husbands?"


    Su Junze was very clear of what kind of sickness his wife had. Back then, when this little girl was only a few years old, she even dared to be ''perverted'' by his father!


    Yang Ruyan immediately frowned, she was extremely angry: "When have I, Yang Ruyan, not been keeping my word? Of course, I''ve already said this, if you dare to accept those beauties, no matter how much you take them, I will raise as many beautiful men, and all of them will be even more handsome than you."


    This was yet another unspeakable pain on Su Junze''s part. Why, on what basis did this husband of his, who was actually his own biological wife, only count as Ol ''Three in his heart?


    Yang Ruyan once said that if it wasn''t Third Brother, could it be that she wanted to be Second Brother?


    She was still reluctant to part with her second brother, who was ten thousand years old.


    The second in ten thousand years?


    Su Junze thought about it and decided to forget about it. After all, he couldn''t possibly win over his father-in-law, that old cunning fox.


    Now that he heard Yang Ruyan''s words, the little scheme in Su Junze''s heart started popping and popping in her mind. This way, wouldn''t he not be able to keep Ol ''Three''s position?


    No!


    Yang Ruyan''s eyes flashed with a trace of cunning, and said: "Or could it be, that my husband was led away by my subjects again? If it''s really like that, you will definitely let my husband and wife take it for granted. Is Darling planning to do this? "


    Su Junze was the emperor after all, his brain worked faster than anyone else''s, and he immediately understood the meaning of his wife''s words.


    Centrifugal?


    Sure enough, those officials did not have any good intentions, letting him and Guo Guo to leave their hearts, wouldn''t that be a good opportunity to sneak in and send his daughters to the palace, perhaps planning for more power, or bring disaster to the imperial harem?!


    Su Junze felt that he was right.


    Facing the fair and square reason given by his young wife and the extremely strong reason, Su Junze could only retreat and submit to his young wife''s might once again.


    He meekly added, "Speaking of which, the ladies that gave us quite a bit of money as a donation for the construction of the water conservancy last time. Guo Guo, aren''t they giving us too few orders?"


    Yang Ruyan touched her micrognathia and clapped. "Indeed, a little less.


    Su Junze was stunned, to kiss his wife, how could she be so perfunctory?


    A year later, the last year''s harem''s expenses, the harem''s expenses, and the harem''s expenses, were all spread out in front of him. When he looked at them, he was shocked to see that his young daughter-in-law had actually saved him a carriage full of silver spindles!


    Su Junze doted on his wife even more from the bottom of his heart. If anyone dared to make his wife suffer, that person would be making life difficult for him.


    What? All emperors should sit in the harem and hold three thousand beauties!


    He wanted so much food to eat and he loved to stir up trouble. He also needed to pay a large monthly salary. What was the use of a woman who was kept for free?


    Letting them go to war was asking them to give their lives, asking them to open an embroidery workshop to earn money to support themselves.


    Hearing Yang Ruyan''s words, Su Junze felt that the matter of accepting beauties, was extremely boring.


    Mn, Su Junze''s brain was completely brainwashed by Yang Ruyan.


    The day of his life had come and gone, and he was thinking of his only queen.


    He was very grateful to his father for his wise decision back then.


    This was because he had asked for an extremely supportive little daughter-in-law, allowing him to become an illustrious monarch that was passed down throughout the ages. Moreover, his fame far surpassed that of his illustrious father.


    Su Junze had been sick for a few years already, he felt that he was in good spirits today, so he got someone to move a shaking chair made from Echinacea lanceolata Maxim wood, and put it under the osmanthus tree in front of the Pepper Hall.


    It was an autumn afternoon, and Su Junze, who had already become the emperor, seemed to hear his own wife calling him.


    "Husband!" "Husband!"


    "Guo Guo!" Su Junze was already old enough that his eyes were blurry. He thought that he would be the first to leave due to overwork in national affairs, but he would definitely not want to leave.


    He dragged his sickly body, waiting for his wife to take her last breath in his arms.


    But who knew that in the blink of an eye, three years had passed, yet he still hadn''t died!


    "Guo Guo, did you come to pick me up?" Su Junze was very excited. At that time, if his wife did not remind him, he would have definitely thought highly of his son.


    In the eyes of an outsider, he was still lying on the rocking chair with his head tilted. His mouth was slightly opened, but no sound came out.


    A gust of autumn wind blew, and the fragrances of the osmanthus flowers drifted over.


    He blinked again, laughing to himself. He was really too old and dizzy.


    His little daughter-in-law hadn''t come yet!


    He wondered if his clever little daughter-in-law would be able to stand the loneliness and wait for him on the cold, dark Road to the Yellow Springs. She hated being cold and dark the most.


    Also, was there a handsome husband on the Road to River Styx? Was his wife as innocent as his wife? Would she be tricked away by those wicked ghosts?


    He once again thought of the moment before Yang Ruyan passed away.


    At that time, Yang Ruyan was also very old, both of them were already eighty years old.


    It was also on such a warm and sunny afternoon that Yang Ruyan, who was so old that she couldn''t even walk, sat under the osmanthus tree.


    Su Junze took out a brocade handkerchief and helped wipe her hair.


    "Old man, this time, I''m afraid I have to be one step ahead of you."


    "You talk like this every day. Relax, I''m still being tough. I won''t walk in front of you. I''m waiting for you to leave first."


    Yang Ruyan sighed, "During your years as the Emperor, have you ever complained to me about not allowing you to have any women?"


    Su Junze set the wet handkerchief in his hands aside and replaced it with a clean one.


    "Yes, there were times when I was unable to understand it when I was young. However, I knew that in your heart, I was the most important. Therefore, I will not accept it if I don''t accept it."


    With less trouble, he was able to stay with his wife until he was old.


    "Yeah, there''s more. I really have to go first this time, but I''m also very scared. I heard that the Road to River Styx is dark and cold!"


    Su Junze laughed. After his own old woman had celebrated her eightieth birthday, he was even more afraid of death.


    "Mm. Don''t worry, I will accompany you."


    "That''s not what I meant. I just want to see. You can still live for a few more years. If I go, you are not allowed to seek death."


    "I understand, I understand. I will definitely take good care of our children and grandchildren." Such a dialogue had recently been repeated daily, and the content was exactly the same.


    But Yang Ruyan was happy to not tire of it, Su Junze also happily accompanied her to play this game.


    "Sigh, it''s very cold on the Road to River Styx. If I go, you''d better remember to burn some nice silk clothes for me."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. If anyone dares to disobey you, I''ll have your son capture them all and chop off their brains to see if they dare to disobey." Su Junze happily agreed.


    He was a bit suspicious, didn''t his old woman talk a little too much today?


    Thinking again, maybe she was in a particularly good mood today.


    Thus, Su Junze continued to accompany her and play with her questions and answers.


    "I say, old man, I am willing to suffer on the Road to River Styx just to wait for you. You can''t go and harm those girls after I go there. Remember, you have to be as good as your own jade, if you let me find you, hmph, maybe I will also take a few more handsome men on the Road to River Styx.


    I really have suffered a loss. I was born with a crooked tree like yours, otherwise, I would have been like the king of a female kingdom and would have taken in all the beautiful men in the world! "


    Su Junze wiped her hair, while replying happily: "Just save it, for all eternity, you will be mine, and death will be my ghost. We will never separate for all our lives, and even if you want to regret it, you will never do so."


    Yang Ruyan became even happier upon hearing this.


    Laughing, her voice suddenly stopped!


    "Guo Guo!"


    Su Junze hugged Yang Ruyan who had fallen to the side. Her laughter seemed as if it was still lingering by his ears and her breathing was still quietly flowing in the air. However, her life had already stopped amidst the laughter.


    "Guo Guo, wake up. Guo Guo, don''t leave your husband alone!"


    Everyone knew that the last person to be left was the most painful.


    Su Junze really wanted to leave with her, but he remembered his previous promise.


    "Guo Guo, can you wake up?" If you do not wake up, your husband will open the gates of the palace for our son and force him to accept many young women, causing chaos within the palace. "


    Su Junze hugged her body which was gradually turning cold and cried out loudly.


    His threats didn''t have the slightest effect. The daughter-in-law who had accompanied him for his entire life and made so much noise and noise for her entire life finally left him with a smile.


    Guo Guo, you heartless woman, hurry up and wake up your husband. If you don''t wake up, I will bury you in the ground and let those snakes and bugs crawl on your body and run around.


    "Wake up, woo woo!"


    The shattered gold that filled the sky flowed along the wind, finally landing on the two of them, silently accompanying Su Junze, crying and grieving for the person he loved the most.


    Now, he had finally reached the end of his life, and he would soon go look for his wife.


    His little daughter-in-law must have been getting impatient on the Road to River Styx. In order to be able to see his beloved woman on the Road to River Styx, he had truly kept his promise: after her death, he would remain as she was.


    Su Junze felt that the vitality of his life force was getting further and further away from him, and the multi-colored light in his vision became completely lost. He thought, this time, I really am going to die.


    As he closed his eyes, he thought: He believed she would be waiting for him on the Road to the River Styx.


    Don''t be afraid, my little daughter-in-law, your husband will accompany you!